Skip to main content

Full text of "A concise dictionary of the Assyrian language"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


Dm 


...  is  an  authorized  facsimile  made  from  the  mast< 
copy  of  the  original  book.  Further  unauthorize 
copying  is  prohibited. 


Books  on  Demand  is  a  publishing  service  of  VIA 
The  program  offers  xerographic  reprints  of  moi 
than  136,000  books  that  are  no  longer  in  print. 


The  primary  focus  of  Books  on  Demand  is  academ 
and  professional  resource  materials  originally  pul 
lished  by  university  presses,  academic  societies,  ar 
trade  book  publishers  worldwide. 


UMI 

BOOKS  ON  DEMAND" 

UMI 

A  Bell  &  Howell  Company 

300  North  Zeeb  Road 

P.O.  Box  1346 

Ann  Arbor.  Michigan  48106-1346 

1-800-521-0600         734-761-4700 
htlp'7/Mrvvw.umi.oom 

Prtntod  in  1998  by  xtrographic  prootM  on  wdMim  pap«f 


07 


l( 


* 
■i 


,  f 

\ 

\ 

■i 

i 

} 

\ 

'J 


i 
I 


A 


o  nciee  ^ictionav^ 


OP  THB 


ASSYRIAN  LANGUAGE 


BY 


(H)+  Qfau00^@ltn.of^. 


^ 


VOLUME  I:  A— MUQQU 

PAOBS  I— 370 


5 


i 

>*      -i 

^'1 

« 

• 

BBRLIN, 

w 
A 

1905. 

i 

l*OMDON» 

NBW  YORK, 

1 

QPiffi««9  ^  (I|or0«fc 

• 

Atwcftc  ^   ^Ac|«<* 

f;-y 


'^3. 


TO 


PAUL  HAUPT.  PIT.  D.,  LL.  D. 

WILLIAM  RAINEY  HARPER,  PH.D..  D.  D.,  LUD. 

EMIL  GUSTAV  HIRSCH,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  LlT.D. 


"\ 


« 


PREFACE. 


« 


"i 


» 

J 


i 

} 


lu  the  Autumn  of  1887  the  Samitio  Seminar  of  the  «7ohut  Hopkins  University, 
Baltimore,  Md.,  U.  8.  A.,  announced  a  new  Assyrian  English  Olossary.  The  con- 
ception of  this  publication  as  well  as  the  original  plan  of  the  Glossary  are  the 
work  of  Professor  Paiti<  HaufTi  the  Director  of  the  Semitic  Seminar  of  that 
University.  See  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  vol  13  pp  cczliv — ccxlix; 
and  the  ^Annual  Heports  of  the  President  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University", 
Baltimore,  vols  xiv  %}  4-1;  xv  ji  39;  xvi  ji  18;  xvii  ii  45;  xviii  jp  44;  xix  xi  58. 
HAUfr's  lexicographical  collections  were  to  form  the  basis  of  the  whole  under- 
taking, for  which  he  also  prepared  specimen  pages  of  the  manuscript  and  inter- 
preted, seven  hours  weekly  during  the  sessions  18SS — 92,  nearly  all  the  cuneiform 
texts  available  at  that  time.  When,  after  a  few  years,  this  Glossary  had  not  yet 
bcgon  to  be  published,  I  undertook,  in  1898^  with  the  consent  of  Professor  ITaupt, 
to  publish  the  material  which  as  one  of  the  earliest  members  of  the  Seminar  and 
a  main  contributor  to  the  material  for  the  Glossary*,  I  had,  based  on  Hauft's 
iuterpretat'ons,  collected  from  1885  to  1893.  It  is  a  great  2>leasure  to  acknow- 
ledge m}'  indebtedness  to  him  for  the  consent  and  x^ermission,  so  kindly  given, 
and  also  for  valuable  advice  and  scholarly  assistance  rendered  on  many  occasions. 
Professor  Haui*t,  while  responsible  for  the  plan  of  the  work,  is  not  responsible 
for  the  execution. 

The  original  plan  did  not  include  the  bilingual  translations,  in  both  Knglish 
and  German,  of  Assyrian  words  and  sentences  as  found  especially  in  the  earlier 
parts.     Tliis  was  made  a  oonilitio  sine  quit  non  by  the   publishers. 

The  dictionary,  originally  annonnced  to  comprise  eight  parts  has  grown,  since 
its  initial  number,  to  more  than  twice  this  sixe,  owing  to  the  fact  that  new  material 
was  constantly  added  to  the  collection  at  the  author's  disposal  when  Part  1  was 
published  in  1894.  This  increase  in  the  material  and  the  editorial  duties  on 
official  publications  and  journals  of  the  University  of  Chicago  necessarily  delayed 
the  completion  of  the  work  much  longer  than  had,  at  first,   been  anticipated. 

Of  the  deAoieneies  and  shortcomings,  of  the  errors  and  mistakes — both 
printer^  and  author's — no  one  is  more  painfully  cognizant  than  roynolf.  Just  and 
unbiased  oritioism,    however  severe,    has  always  been   welcome;    for  therefrom  an 

■>ar  •  o  '^ 


TKEOLOGICkL  SEMIK/.hM   i 


—  vin  — 

author  will  boDefit  more  freely  and  learn  more  readily  than  from  fulsome,  uu- 
scholarly  praise  and  too  ready  assent.  Hy  thaoks  are  due  to  the  mauy  scholars 
\vbo  from  time  to  time  have  reviewed  the  work;  and  I  desire  to  assure  them  of 
the  great  benefit  which  I  have  derived  from  the  reviews  that  have  come  to  my 
knowledge,  iho  nnfavorablo  equally  w*ith  the  favorable.  To  the  critical  work  of 
HaupTj  ZiMMEux,  .Tensf.n,  AVixckij^.h,  and  so  maay  other  scholars  I  am  deeply 
indebted.  The  Graiumalik,  the  Worterbuch,  and  Ihe  Handtvdrterhuch  of  tlie  Orass- 
meister  of  Assyrian  lexicography;  M£issK£i('s  Supjflemeni  zu  den  AssyriscJten 
WdrterhUchern,  aud  Zimmebk's  excellent  review  of  the  latter  work  in  the  GHH- 
tingiscJien  Oelehrfeu  Ameigen  have  been  constantly  consulted  and  referred  to.  The 
text-editions  of  these  scholars  and  also  those  of  Fathers  8tjia88UAI£B  and  BceeeOj, 
or  BODERT  FbaXCIS  IfARPEIl,  PiNCBES,  KiKG,  H.  C.  TuO^IPSOX,  JOHK8,  PeXSBB, 
Lejimann,  Tai«l.qvist.  Kkudtzox,  and  of  many  others,  enumerated  in  the  Imlex 
Compendiornm  have  yi«slded  much  valuable  material  in  addition  to  the  five  volumes 
of  The  Cuneiform  Inseripiion^  of  Western  Asia.  Stbas8:!LIA£Bii's  Alphahetisches 
Wdrlerverzeidniiss  has  been  indexed  aud  used  throughout,  aud  BbOkxow's  ex- 
cellent Classified  List  with  the  beginning  of  Part  S  of  this  dictionary.  But  it 
was  imposHilile  to  incorporate,  the  new  material  contained  in  the  twenty  volumes 
of  Cuneiform  Texts  from  Babylonian  TalAets  .  .  in  (he  British  Museum  (1—  BT.)  and 
some'  other  recent   publications. 

Many  valuable  additions  and  suggestions  have  been  received  from  scholars 
ill  Kurope  and  in  America,  particularly  from  Father  SciiEiJ^  of  Paris,  tlie  Hev. 
C.  H.  W.  Jo\\2si>,  J^ecturor  in  Assyriology  in  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  Eng- 
land, and,  especially,  from  my  friend.  Professor  KouEJtT  FiiAXCis  Habi'ER,  of  the 
TJuivenfity  of  Chicago,  who  for  many  years  has  so  often  called  uiy  attention  to 
much  valuable  material  contained  in  his  magnificent  edition  of  the  Assyrian  <Mnd 
Baibylonian  Letters  belonging  to  the  Kouyitnjik  CoUeciions  qf  the  British  Museum, 

I  wish  to  acknowledge  also  my  obligations  to  the  members  of  the  Semitic 
Faculty*  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  and,  particularly,  to  the  Head  of  the  I>e- 
partmcnt.  President  AViluam  Iv.  rfAliPEH,  for  the  manifold  m.^iifestations  of 
friendship,  interest,  aud  encouragement  while  the  work  was  in  progress.  I  also 
beg  leave  to  thank  Professors  ToT  and  Lyok,  of  Harvard  University,  for  tlie 
courtesies  extended  to  roe  while  living  near  Harvard  University. 

To  the  loyal  friendship  and  hearty  sympathy,  to  the  unremitting  encourage- 
ment and  financial  as&isttauce  of  Kmil  O.  UiitSCH,  the  Rabbi  of  Sinai  Congregation 
in  Chicago  and  Professor  of  liabbiiiical  Literature  and  Arabic  Philosophy  in  the 
University  of  Chicago,  I  owe  more  than  words  of  gratitude  can  ever  adequa- 
tely express. 

Since  the  publication  of  Part  1,  in  1S!M,  a  large  amount  of  new  material 
huH  been  collected  from  texts  and  critical  works  edited  aud  published  since  that 
date.  It  lias  been  my  endeavour  to  incorporate  in  the  successive  fascicles  the 
critical  work  of  others  as  completely  as  possible.  Much,  however,  could  not  be 
embodied  in  the  earlier  parts  and — to  some  extent— in  case  of  very  recent  ma- 
terial— not   even   iu  the  later  parts.      This   material,    it  is  hoped,    will    be    ready 


! 


^ 


vithin  a  year's  tima  and  published  iu  a  supplemental  volume,  in  which  shall  be 
foond  also  the  list  of  corrections. 

I  shall  welcome  additions  and  corrections  which  perusers  of  the  dictionary 
may,  in  the  future,  send  me  either  directly  or  by  wa^'  of  publication  in  some 
accessible  journal  for  deprints  of  which  I  shall  be  especially  grateful.  As  hereto- 
fore credit  shall  be  given  for  every  coutribution,  correctioD  or  addition.  Several 
scholars  in  England  and  iu  Franco  have  sent  me  new  and  important  material  for 
this  volume  and  have  promised  further  instalm<*ntfl  in  the  near  future.  I  beg 
leave  to  publicly  express  my  sincere  thanks  for  such  scholarly  generosity  and 
genuine  interest. 

Finally  I  wish  to  express  my  deep  obligations  also  to  my  publishers  Messrs. 
Keuthsb  &  HeicharD;  to  Dr.  Paul  Bost  for  reading  a  proof  of  parts  3 — 1-1, 
and  to  my  printers,   W.  Dbugulix. 


BklM02?t,   Mass..  U.  S.  A. 
July  4,  1905. 


r?:^ 


W.  MUSS-ARNOLT. 


I 


/ 


/ 


/ 


.1 

i 


INDEX  COMPENDIORUM. 


3 
n 


Qal  a^      ZflMl 

6af«l        ^'     Zilaftil 
Kifal       n<    Zllnrnl 


41^"  Iflan*Ml. 

3*«  Iflanaal. 

f3  Pial  of  ^f^l 

It***  Xtlaunfal. 


rr  pniet*ritiim 

r<  ivmaeatWum 

ym         parmi 
dr  hiftaiilrws  (dobmb  Aetloato) 
•9  pavtlslplttm  (nonftan  Sf  •ntia) 


p%  praosaai 
Ip  ImpenillTvt 


iTum 


J 


Der       J>«riTatlram         Derr  Darlvallra 
Etym     Slyiaiolosxi   Blymologla 


H 

anaacallawai 

f      lliatialnaai 

»f 

olagalavte 

pi      plaralis 

*.  it. 

•tatos  eoaatmctus 

f** 

B«aiiiv«« 

«a*(M<*)  aaciMativiM 

>.a,  1 

(jmtO    1.  S.  S.  panoa 

•rf/ 

atUacUTum 

aAr  adifiMwia 

fM|/ 

eo^^UMlle 

jirwyr  praopoailia 

•a/rftfM)  lalnaaUlram 

trl»  ma)  traasltlrmm 

iM 

addltioaaa  (addttloM  i  Zaaltaa) 

Y 

abater 

«aM)«olM»(«) 

OollUttM(B) 

/Ml/) 

fMlowiagt  fe1gaad<a) 

/>y    flracmaat 

ftW 

IWdoat 

'">  "KfeU 

••  t. 

nora  aarlas 

nm     nnmaro 

MFl 

pa«itta<a) 

^rty  praaAitto 

f  •  ». 

qao«l  rltla 

na    raamrirt 
AaatailiaBg 

>.  •. 

aali  TailM 

9MF-  Tartant 

▼aviaata 

1 

parallal 

■■      oqaal 
glalah 

> 

0 

f  >r. 


fi»r,  fkoaix  fttr. 
Obi 


BaTarsam 


Akli(ad)  Akkadian  I  AkkadlMk 
A«l» 


Asa(]rr)  Atayriaii:  Attyritcli 

0 

Buhyl  Babyloniau:  Babyloaitoli 

Egypt  Kgypllaa:  Aojrptlseb 

Bth  Btliioptei  Xtliloplaoh 

Hob  Hebrew:  llrbriliaab 

Sam  Bamltle:  Bomitieoh 

Sam  Sumarian:  Suaiariieb 

Syr  Sjriae:  Syrlseh 

T|f  TarguMiic:  Tantuaileeh 

Ti(ai)  Talmadiet  Talniutllaeb 


g;  II      Dalicseeh,  Aseyr.  Gmmm  (kaipxig,  *M)s  |i  H 
(tf.  ^.  I  41a  »n  I  41  no.  a) 


I,   II,   Iir,  IV,  IV*,  V  M  Sir  Ueary  Bawllnaoa,  The 
Ouneirorm      In»oriptWin»     of    VTeatera    Alia, 
.'Vols  I— Y  (F^mlon.  IMl— 01) 
(^.  §.  IV  4  *  10  «  IV  Ituwllnson,  plate  4  eol  ^, 
iltie  19) 

Anp       Asuma«rtrpal  (I  Bawliuton,  IT— SO) 

M     Hnluw  V  B  M,  TO 
A«(ut)b  Asurbanlpal  (V  B  I—IO) 

Beblatun  Inaeripllon  (III  B  : 


Bah 


40) 


Oamb  1, 4.  B  cfe.  Straaameior,  laaetirifton  von  Oambyiaa 
(t«eipxlg  ••0) 

Ommt-frg  Vragmeata  (or  tabletay  of  the  Xlabarloaiati 
•ecooat  of  the  C^reatioa  (aee  aapeeialfy,  K  B 
VI  (I),  S— 41) 

OyrCas)  l,  S,  9  etc,  f^traasmaler,  Inachririaa  ran  Oyraa, 
(I^elpalg,  *M) 

nar(itta)  1.  9,  S  etc.  Scraaameier,  laaehrinea  von  Parioa 
(Leipidtf,  ma  foil 

Ba(ar)h  Eaarhaddon:  Aaarbaddon  (I  B  46— 7) 

Jf  Baarbaddoa,  Oyllader  S  (UZ  B  16,  !•) 

^•iidaelb   BearhaddOD,   Inscription  f^om  B«n- 
dacblrll  (Saajlrli) 

K  Kouyu^Jik:  KiUundaoblk 

Mttiodaob  Hal.  Btoaa  llerodach  Baladan  atone,  aee 
Ba  U  lAt— «6{  X  B  III  (1)  IAS— 96 

Kabd     Kabonidua 

„  1.    S,    3,    9U.    Straaaaaaler,    Inaabrlften    von 

Baboaldna  (I«eipalg,  <«7— ») 

Neb  (K.J.H.)  /,  //  €te.  Nebachadaeaaar:  Kebokadaasar 
~iai  India  Uouaa  Inaerlptloa:    I  B 


i» 


n 


It 


) 

Bora^    liaKirOi 


Morslppa  (l  B  &1   no  1),  Babylon  (I  B  &S  no  S), 
Senkereli  (1  B  61  nu  i]  SeeK  B  III  (S)  69- 


t« 


or  Sank  Neb.  cylinder  flrom 

). 
1 

Orot,  Beb  Orotafend  a  B  96,  04) 

Pa^NON  aee  Pooxoa,  l%'*fH  HHama 

1.  9,  n  aU.  Straesaialar,  InaebrUtea  too  Naba- 


ohodanoaor  (X«elpalfr,  ■•») 
1    Maclgl   Marigliaaar  a  B  91) 


—     XII    — 


t* 


hmltn     A/on     Snlmaneiar    H.    Monolith  •  tn»eription : 
Sa1inannaaar*a  MonolUh-Intelirift  (IQ  R  7—^0) 

Ok     Salnianeaar,   Illack    OUalivk  -  inscription : 
SalmanaMar*!  Obolisk-Insclinft 

Sanai        Samii«Adad  (I  R  2!l— .11 ;  S3— M) 

S(ar)8    ^NM.    Saryon,    Annala:      8argon*«    Annalon- 
Xnichrift 

M  Cjfi        Snrgon,  Cylinder  (Z  R  M) 

«  Knot's  n         Khorsabad 

Sonnacliorib:  Sanltorib  (I  R  S7— 43) 

.  .  Bolliuo 


Sn 


«• 


tt 


t> 


BaTian  inscri]»Liou 

KottyuiOik.(IXZR  1S,1S« 
Rasiam  C**  publlihad 


T    A 


«> 


It 


TP 


(III  R  14) 

A'*t(0         „  „ 

!?.#••        „  „ 

by  BrattB  in  ZA  III) 

Tol  Amama  Tablota:  T«l  Amama  Tafola 

(BorO  "^  Tablets  of  the  Berlin  collection 

(lio)  wm  Tablets  of  the  British  Museum  colleo 
tion  (See  K  II  vol  V) 

Tiglath-PiloBcr  Prisma  (I  R  0— le) 


TP  III  Ann  Tislath-Pilosor  TTJ,  Annals,  especially  as 
publishod  by  Paul  Rosi 

TLuMun-eotic    The     Code     of   Mammurabl,    edited    by 
Robort  Francis  llnrper  (Ghicaifo,  *U4) 

contract-iablets:  Cnntracl^Tafeln 

<lc1ufto-nccount;  SintflutersShluug  i.  s.  tablet 
XI  of  the  Niuirort  Kpic  in  quotations  such 
as  ffrf  304  1234),  e(<-.,  the  first  nunher  refers 
to  the  account  as  puldished  in  Bolltssoh, 
XesesfiJcfcc':  tlio  second  to  that  of  Haupt  in 
N  K,  part  II  and  of  Jensen  in  K  li  VI  (ii 
338— &U 


e.  t. 


!>»» 

X>Pa 
D^r 

J.S 
O  i 

u 

llCV 
llfl*  R. 

ai-N  A 

J*' 

J  AT 
KM 

kTn 


Dvlitssch,  Assyrische  T«esestUeke,  s'®  Auflaue 
(T^eipxiK,  *86> 
«         The  Hebrew  Ijanguago (liondon,  *8S  ) 

n  Die   Spracho    dor  Kossaeer  (Iiolp- 

alir,  '84) 
«  \Vo  lag  das  ParadiesT  (I«eipsig,  «•!). 

H  Prolegomena  olnes  neuen  hobr.  ar. 

WB.  sum  A.  T.  (Ixiipslg,  ^M) 

„*         Assyrische  Studien,   i  (Leipsig,  »74) 

I,  Ansyrisches    WUrterlmeh   (Zfeimdg, 

•87  fott)  •' 

Gnyard,  Notes  de  lexicograpkie  assyrieaao. 
fi  1—110  (l»aris,  'SS)  ' 

Ilaupt,    Akkadlscho    A    Sttmerisehe    Keil- 
schrifttexto  (Leipsig,  ■81—89) 

„  Concrress-Vortrag    Qbor    dio    Ak- 

kadisehe  Spraoho  (Berlin,  *t9) 

n  nio  Sumeriachen  FamllloDgasetxe 
(Leipsig,  •TO) 

„  Das     babylonlscho      Klmrod-Snoo 

(Leipsig,  'SI,  nil) 

R  tiarpcr,  Assyrian    and    Babylonian    liOtUra 
(Chicago,  'tis  /Ml)  toIs  I— VIII 

.  Jeremiaa,  Zxdubar-Xinirod  «X««lpsig,  igi ) 

M  Dio  Babyloniseh-AaijTiaehan  Vor> 
•tellun^en  vom  Z^eben  uaeU  dom 
Tode  |I«eipsig,  >87) 

„  Das  Alte  Testament  im  Ijlehte  dea 

Alton  Orients  (X««ipsig,  hM) 


I«.WJClng,  Babylonian  Magleand8oro«nrCI«on- 
don  tOC) 

„  Beeords  of  the  Reign   of  Tuknltl. 

Kiaib  I  (London,  MM) 

X.OU,      Dio  ZnaehriftoB  Tlglath  Vil08«i«a  f 
lX«8Spsig,  *eoi 


M^        Meissner,   Supplomeni    su    den    AsByrisebMB 

VrSrtorbaehern  (I«eiden,  *88) 

B^t  8^  8®  SyllabariosinD;  Syllabare  in  D  (jip  41— 78) 

T^  TallqTist,  Dio  Spraoho  der  Contraote  Nabfi-oS* 

•ids  (I^ipzig,  •00) 

•rM  „  Dio  asBTrisohe  BoachwSmngasorio 

MaqlO  (Loipsig,  •86) 

Z^         Zimmem,    Babyloniaoho   Busspsalmen    (X«oip- 

sig,  »8D) 

Z'^  „  Beicrago   stir   X«'ontais    der  babyL 

Religion.  U  Ritnaltafeln  filr  don 
'Wahrsager,  Besuhwdrer  und  8aiigor 
(X^tpaig,  •01) 

Z^  „  BaitrSgo   sur  Xenntnis   dor  babjL 

Religion.  Z  Die  Bosch  wOmngstafsIn 
Surpu  (Loipsig,  •80) 


AJP  American  Journal  of  Philology  (Baltimoro, 
Maryland) 

AJ8L  Am.  Jour,  of  Bern.  Lang,  it  Lit.  (eontinuatlOB 
of  Hebr) 

AT         Altes  Teotamont 

AV  Alphabetiaehos  Vorxeiehniss  der  Assyriaohon 

k.  Akkadischon'WttrCer,  #/«.  ron  J.  K.  Strass* 
maier  (Leipxig,  *88.) 

BA  Beilriige  xur  Assyriologie  A  ▼ergl.  aem.  Bprmoh- 

wissenschaft,    horauag.  ▼.  DeUtxsoh  it  Uannt 
(Loipsig,  •00—    ) 

BO(R)    Babylonian  &  Oriental  Record  (London) 

Dr  Brllnnow,  A  olassifted  List  of  all  sixnpls  and 

compound  Cuneiform  ideographa  (Leiaen,  •8S| 

GOA       Gtittingiacho  Oolehrto  Anseigen 

GON  „  a  Kaehriohton 

JA  Jonmal  aslatiquo  de  Paris 

JAGS  Jonmal  of  tha  American  Oriental  Booietj 
(New  Haven,  Conn.) 

JRA8    Journal  of  tho  Royal  Aaiallo  Soeiety  (London) 

JTVI  Journal  of  iho  Tranaaetiona  of  the  VIotoria 
InsUtuto  (London) 

Reilinsebriften  A  das  Alte  Teatameat,  8.  Aaf- 
lago  Ton  Bb.  Bobrador  (Oiooion,  •SQ 

IA*wk.     8.    Anflage    von    U.    Zimmem    4»    B. 
Winckler  (Borlia,  •03-8) 

KB  X,  ZI  efe.  XellineehrlitUebe  BibUotbofc,  Vole  Z« 
II  #ltf.  herauagog.  ▼.  Sb.  Scbrador  (Borlia, 
•80—    ) 

KOF  KeiUnaehrifloa  it  Oesohiehtaforaohung,  Toa 
Eb.  BoUrador  (Gloasen,  vTO) 

MVAG  MHtellnngen  dor  Vordemsiatiaehen  Oo- 
selleehaft 

KB 

OLZ 

OT 

PSBA 


SCAT* 


KAT' 


yimrod-Bpoe,  das  babyloniaoho,  horanagog. 
V.  Paul  Haupt  (Loipsig,  «84,  n\\  Boo  also 
KB  VI  (I)  118—373 

Oriontallatlscho  Litoratttr>Zolftaag  (BosUa) 

Old  Tostamant 

Proeoediago  of  the  Boeloty  of  BIblloal  Av 
ehaeologjr  (Loadon) 

RfCJ        Revue  des  Atados  Juivos  (Paria) 

RP         Roeorda  of  tho  Past,  Arot  aorioa,   editod  by 
8.  BIreb  (Loadoal  19  oW« 

RP*        Recorda  of  tbo  Past,  aecoad  scries,  oditod  by 
A.  H.  Bayoo  (Loadon)  8  »•/# 

SHOT    Tho   Baerad    Booka    of  the    OT,     oditod    by 
Paul  Baapt  (L«ip«iff«  *8S— ) 

T8BA    TraaaaetSoaa  of  the  Bodety  of  Blblionl  Ar- 
chaeology CLoadoo/ 

\%'Z(KM)'Wi«Bor  ZolUebr.  C  d.  Knado  d.  Morgealaadaa 

XA         SBolta^brm  f«r  Aaayriologlo 

JBATW  •golt88bfmt  fUr  alHootaas— f Hobo  Wlaaaaoobafft 


KDMO   Zaltaehrifk  dor  Dontaehaa  Uorffoallladtoohan    ; 
0«Ml1sehaft  j 

XK         Z«itsobrift  fUr  Kollsehriftrorsohttng 
Ifen.  Lii.  Xtp. 


Uur.  Bfk.  Lit. 
J0km»  Bi^.  Ctr*, 
Ue.  Cm/.  Si, 
lii.  Or,  PkU. 
Oritmt.  tf0nfr. 
/Wc.  jIm.  Or,  S0C, 


I>«iit»eb«  I*itenitar->Z«ltan8 
(BorlfD) 

Joamal    of  BlbUool  I^torataro 
CBoBloa) 

Jolma  Hopkins  Unlroxmity  Oir> 
eulara  (Biutlnore) 

Ifitonrisches         Ooatrol  -  Blatt 
ll«oip«ig) 

I^itonUaTblatt  fllr  Orioalallaebo 
PhUoloffio 

TsMiMaoiloiiB  of  ilio  iBioxfliatloaal 
Ooagr— ea  of  OrlanlalSata 

Proaaadinoa   of  tba   Amarlean 
Oriaatnl  Boc 


I    i 


telaly  (Kaw  Haran, 
Ooaa.) 

A<v.  Id^t  Trm»imMJg)     BaottaU    da     Traraux  ralatiii 

&  la  pbilologlo  at  h  l«arab«o- 
logia  fnrpt.  at  aaasr.  (adit, 
by  O.  llaaparo,  Paria) 

Mtm.  JTjtMffr,  Boraa   d*aaanio1ogle   at    d*ar> 

ohdolocia  orioatalo  (Paria) 

Vit%.  crit.  Rarae  arlliqaa  (Paria) 

M*9.tft  tMat.ihtK^Km.  Barua  da  IMilatoira  daa  raligtoaa 

iParIa) 

iTev.  Sim.  BoTaa  admitlqaa  (Paria) 


f; 


2 


Basb-BkXiw,  Chrmn 

m  m  0»n 


Baar-DalHsaeb,  libar  Obroal- 
eoruai  (X«ipalaa,  *88) 

Baar>l>ollinob.ltbarDaala1la, 
Bsraa  ot  KabaaiSaa  CXiip- 
atoa,   •eS) 

Baar>]>alltaach .  libar  Baa- 
ebielia  (X«lpaiaa,  «•«) 

.  /#aA««R(«NMWM)  O.  Basold,  Dia  AobaamaaidaB- 
InaobriCtan  (Zioipalg^  "M) 

O.  Baaold,  Oalaloffaa  of  tba 
Caaallbna  Tablata  ia  tba 
Koaya^JIk  Oollaetioa  of  tba 
Britlab  Uafoaai,  6  Tola 
(IfOadoB) 

O.  Basold,  OrlaatalBiploiiaey 
(Z«OBdoa,  •99) 

O.  Baaold,  DiaaarCaliOB :   Dia 

ENraa    Darlaalaaabrift 
biat 


A# 


Oalafafwa 


MHfH^rimti. 


lU. 


JPaaaaiawfa 


Baowv*0«SBiavs, 


CiiAT,  JUmrmOtA 


biataa  (Iiolpalff,  «•!> 

a  Basold,  tJbafbllak  Ubar 
dia  bab3rlon.-aaa7r.  Xdtaratar 
CLalpalg,  «M> 

Alfirad  Boiaalar,  Boaaaiaata 
aaajrlaaa  ralatift  aax  prteacaa, 
I.  CPaito,  *M  /alO 


Haaa.  (— AJBL). 

riKXJMiBCnT,   ^9Sjfrim€m 


Hovmi*,  G«$€kt9ki0 
a  Smtm.  Le$. 


of  tba  Old  Toatamaat,  baaad 
oa  tba  X«aaioott  of  Oaaaataa, 
aditad     by    Vrai 
CBoaloa  •91  /MT) 

▲.  T.  Glar«  Boainaaa  Doea- 
maata  of  Maraab*  Soaa 
(Tbtf  Babyloalaa.  XacpaditloB 
of  tba  UailTaralty  of  Paaaayl*  | 
vaaia,  Bar.  ▲:  Oaaaiform 
Taxta,TotX](Pbiladalpbta.*e«) 


Rabraica,  aditad  by  William 
B.  Harpar  (Obleago,  Z1L) 

H.  V.  Hilpraeht,  Aaajriaca.  1 
(Boaton  •94) 

Oni(orOB/)  H.V.  Bllpraebt,  Old  Baby- 
ioalan  InacripUons  ebiafly 
froBB  Nippur  [Tbo  Babyloaiaa 
Kapadltion  of  tba  Uoiraiaity 
of  PaanaylvaaiRt  Sar.  A: 
OoaalforaA  Taicta,  rol  Z] 
(Pbiladalpbia,  •06,  •90) 

Houimal,  Gaaebicbxa  Babylo- 
niana  A  Aaayriaaa  (Ilarlin,  *B9) 

Hoaimal,  Buaeiifcobo  I<aaa* 
•tiieka  (liaaabatt,  ^94) 

«     VX(orS«mil«M>  Koaiaial,    Bla     8aiiiitiaeb.*i 

▼Slkar  A  Bnraeban  i  (ror- 
aooftiliaaba  Kulrar)  (liOlpslg, 
•tl— S) 

,         Zaw/  Jm§«nn»^rifien  Hemnel.  Zwal  Jandia- 

acbriftenAaaorbanlpa1a,(X«alp* 
aig,  *79) 

Jaaaaii.  l  tf/c.  Jaaaan,KoamologiodarBaby> 

loaiar,  jrl/b/ZiBtrasaborg,  ^99) 

KaUDTSOa  Kaadtsoa,  Aaayriaeba  Oabota 

sn  dan  Bonaangott  (Z«aip- 
sig,  •99) 

I«BnKAXX,  1  €t€.  or  ill  «t€.  iMibmaan ,    ^anMliomvkla, 

XOaig  Ton  Babyloniaa  (I<aip- 
mSu^  »92) 


I«IIOTSKT,  Amp 
ZiTOVt  MtmnumI 


OaAio,  JUIig.  Ttmtm         J.   A. 'Craig.    Aaayriaa 


aad 
Taxta 


I,  JM 


B^loalika^kallgiona 
I,  ZZ  (Z«alpBl«,  •96,  •91) 

J.  Vlaaaaaiag,  Bla  gaaaa  Btaia- 
ylattaaiaaaanft  Nebakadaa* 
n  (OBttlngaa,  ^SS) 

Kabxttlaahaa 


H.   X«botsky,    I>io    Aaaalaa 
Aauraaxirpals  (MUaobaa,  •86) 


Smrfvn 


X>.  O.  I«yon,  Aaayrisn  Manual 
for  tba  uaa  of  baglaaara 
(Olilaago,  >89) 

D.  O.  Ziyon,  Kailacbrlfttaxta 
8ar8oa*a,  Konlga  ronAaayriaa 
(I«aTpxig,  •»!) 

MAarxM.   Taxi;*9)   ralig.    (•00    or    *0S)    F.    Martin, 

Taxtaa  mllglanx  Aaayriaaa  at 
Bsbyloniaas   (Paris,    •00,  •OS) 

Bruno  Maiaanar,Baltrilga  sum 
altbabyloaiaobon  Priratraebt 
(tialpidg,  •OS) 

BroBO  Meiaanar  A  P.  Boat, 
Bla  Bsttinsabrlltan  Banbarlba 
(I«aipsig,  •aS) 

aaaacnanoT,  A'aM  aaa  Soaaxt.,  KuhA 


AlBiaaaaa,  l  tie. 


Maxuxxm  k.  Rosr, 


Psiaaa,  KAS 


iSab^lJ)  rtrir 


Pniesaa,  Tmmts 


Pooaox,  Bm9. 


M^rimuyJf^rimf^  U.  P 


F.  E.  Paiaar,  Xailaehrlfllicba 
AetaaatBcko  a.  babyl.  Btildtaa 
(Baslia,  •99) 

Paiaar,  babyloaiaeba  Tartriiga 
daa  Barllnar  Maaauma 
(Bailia,  •OO) 

T.  O.  Plaebas,  Taxta  in  tba 
Babyloaiaa  Wadga-writiag, 
Z  (I«oadon,  ^SS) 

H.  Pogaoa,  Maaoriptiaa  da 
Baviaa  (Paria,  •Ta) 

OB{  JbiserlptioB  da 


Maron-SfOru,  Z,  rol  it*Aaayria 
(Paria,  •M— 4)  i.  «.  Adad- 
Xiruri  Z  ia  ZV«  R  99 


Rsisvaa,  lfyaiN#n 
Roar, 


19. 


CZ.aipaSg,  •96) 


K.  PognoB,  Zjaa  laaorintloBa 
babyloBSanaaa  du  Wadl-Briaaa 
(Paria,  •a?) 

J.  Raiaaar,  8umariaab*baby- 
loalaoba  Bymaoa  iBarlia,  •aa) 

P.  Boat,  Dia  Kailaabrilttasta 
Tifflat   PUaaar  IZI   (Ziolpsig, 

P.  ▼.  Babail,  ZaaariptloB  aaay- 
riaaaa   arobaSqao   da  Baawl- 
uamSn   IV   (Psrfa,  •99)  i.  r. 


BamiS-Adad(litl9-  91 1 99  -84) 


—    XIV    — 


fiCllBfl*  SMfm. 


X*tb.1 


Smith,  AMMUfh 

S.  A.  BatiTii,   Anurh 


Stkassm,   U'arku 


TuOMF-*o:(,   J2«|>orf« 


TiCks,   Cesekiekte 


A.  Amitititl  et  V.  Selioll,  X«as 
inscripUnita  do  Hnliiinitntnr  IJ, 
riti  tl'ABsyrio  (Pnria,  *IIO) 

The  Kaliil  (oxt{  tliscovcrod 
and  i>iiblUiittd  113*  Schcil  In 
tlio  U'C  lU  7V«r,  Vol  XVI II 
nnd  ruvisvd  li.v  1*.  >lcBBur- 
scliniidt  ill  liis  Ditt  liisclirirt 
dvr  Stulo  Nnliuiia'id**  (M  VAU. 

Gen.  8iniili,  History  or  A>Bur> 
hanipal  (Uondoii,  71) 

Kuniiiol  Aldhi  Smilli,  Die 
KfiUcltrifitexttt  A«ttrlMini|inIs, 
],.  II,  III  tljcipsiff,    lt>b7— U) 

J//«c.  Trxt.%  K.  A.  Siultli,  MiBcrllnnoous 
Texts  of  llio  Uritiih  Muaouiii 
(I^oilisitf.  1B7) 

Stmasinalor,  l>lc  altlmbylo- 
iiischoii  Vurtrfitttt  aus  NVnrka 
IV  Orient.  Cougr.  U«*rlln,  II, 
1,  3lb—04  u.  114  autngraidiod 
I>ai;ca)  (Berlin  *'>2i 

U.  O.  Tlioi*ipsoii,  Tlio  KoporlH 
of  tlioMaviv'ians  A:  Astrolotfcrs 
of  NInorcli  A  J2.;!.*y|o»,  2  vols 
(Lfondnii,  UiO) 

C.  P.  Tielo,  Babylon -Asiyr. 
Giraoldclilo  (Gollia,  •80—88) 


WixoKtdUi,  F0rs€k.  /,  //  etc.  R.  Wineklor,  Altorionta- 

lisolio  ]^oracliun8«n,  -vola  X, 
II   tic.  (I^lpzig,  •SS  f9U)     ' 

,  Snr^mn  H.  VTinckler,  Dio  Xoilaclaxin- 

text«  SarsoBa,  Bd.  I  (Loip- 
sitf,  •60» 

IC  Wincklor.  Untorauehtan0on 
x.a]torioiitBlisclien  Gaachlclito 
ili«ilisiir,  •8O1 

//.  7*.  UnterBHtM.  U AVincklor,  altlestamentl. 
UutoraooliuntfOtt  (Ltoipxis,  *03) 


Untersueh. 


Uau. 

l>aui«l. 

Kso 

Kxuklel:  Kxocbiol. 

Gtin. 

Oeiicaia.                      * 

Ia(») 

laainb:  Joaala. 

Jer 

Joromlah:  Joromtns 

Job 

lllob. 

Joa(h) 

Joshua:  Josua. 

K(ln)6« 

Kinga:  KOnigo. 

L*or. 

IfOVlUeus. 

Mic. 

Mlcah:  Alicha     .. 

Ps. 

Psalm. 

Sam 

Samuel. 

Sons  ^^  Songa 

Holiea  I«iod 

/  XJ  A-J   TO  W  ♦•*'• 


» 


se«t«.  —  Asajrrtea  M  npMMBU  sftvca  guUonai,  vis:  m,  ■«ii;m«En;   ii3-Bni«E^iNcHiya"^;m*> 

7a  ■■  ^;  Mc  ■■  i;  My  ^  *.    THien  tho  initial  gatiural  ia  not  apaeially  maskaa,  it  ia  aithar  deu(>tfka  or 

oafBoiantly  tlaflnad  by  tba  addition  of  ona  or  mora  oonraaponding  foma  from  oCbar  SonUtio  Inacuagaa.  — 

Aaajrisehaa  m  fat  aln  alabanJkoboa:   N,Hi|i;ma.n;K,aMn««^iac«>B]ri«vAtm>"]rt""A.; 

M«  ■»  1}  M}  iH  *.    Zn  awaiCalluiftan  TSIlan  und  in  VTOrtarn,  daran  AnCaasaguttuml  dnroh  HinsnfOgung 

corraapondirander  yormon  aua  anderan  aomltiachon  Spnchan  aur  Oanttga  gekonaaoiclinot  iat,  Sat  dia 

Bosaichnttng  m ;  m,  etc.  nnterUaaoo  wonlen.    €f  U^  10  Jk  SO,  9;  KAT*  493  it  6SS;  AJP  iv  343;  ZA  ii  379. 


Jki  /.  olkl  okl  {ncbl  o\it\  0^;^)  H  115  fi  12 
ina  n-a  \i  a-a  in-uu-xat  [ka-bit- 
ti]  mriili  oh  and  wou  is  filled  1113*  soul 
{itiit  Acb  niul  Welie  iai  lueiiio  Seele  er- 
fam{.  cflV  2,  211;  4  6  lf>;  24,  18;  Z^  ,TJ 
&  110. 

2 1  ^.  -or  81*87  ^0^9  snrul3*  not  (nicht, 
fOrwabr  nichtt  BA  ii  303,  AV  2  (V«  /aj|) 
SS31;  78  &  144;  Z^d2;  PooKON,  Bav  lOU; 
a»a  am-ii,  del  155 — 0,  I  M-i11  not  forget 
{ieh  werde  nicht  vern^ssen];  BSl  a-a  li- 
lt-k  a  Bii  shall  not  come  jdoch  Bel  soil 
nicht  korameuj,  ibitl  158;   +10H  a>a  ib- 

\  ln%  aiuelu  ina  ka-ra-Si  no  one  should 
escape  in  the  universal  destmetion  {keiner 
Mollte  d<*in  ullgenieinen  Vordorben  ont- 
rinuen}  +  171  ru-uin-'nie  a-a  ib-ba- 
ti-iq,  iu-da-nd  a-a  i-[rasip]  be  le- 
nient, let  not  (everythiitff)  be  crushed,  bo 
inerciftil,  let  not  (all)  be  destroyed  (sei 
gnadig,  lass  nicht  (alles)  xerstOrt  werden, 
sei  barmherzig,  loss  nicht  (alle)  vexniohtet 
werden)  (BA  i  138);  -4-  285  te-di-qn  ii- 
xtk%  a-a  id-di  the  garment  shall  not 
'vrriiikle  {das  Gewaad  soil  keine  Palteu 
werfm}  J^'^  54,  rtn  98;  n-a  im-ma-ii 
Khali  not  be  forgotten  {werde  nicht  ver- 
geasen}  B  95  fi  4;  ibid  17;  -1-118,  19  a-a 
kan-in-u  na-ak-rn  is  not  the  enem3' 
submissive  T  {ist  der  Poind  nicht  nntor- 
wQrfigY}  (BO  iU  27  wrong  I)  ef  ZA  viU  84 
rm  1;  a-a  iS-kn-nu,  a-a  it-xu-aH91, 
70^71;  efibid  78,  29;  '89,  48;  98,  21;  97, 
10+19;  99,  51;  S-ma  (emphatic)  <ff/  110 
(Imt  see  B'Oma  &  aladn).  Prohibitive  par- 
ticle, joined  to  8.  4: 1.  person  of  pv  (IS  to  j 
tli«  2.);    a-a   ad- din    (in    n  declarative 


sentence)  Asb  vii  45  is  .quite  exceptional; 
§  144. 

U  /.  and  }mid{  (\,  ))  H  ma.  H  80,  087; 
u-aU  und  he  {und  er|  BA  i  184  r»N);  alMo 
■■  but  {abcr|  n  mi  lilpul  but  what  shall 
I  answer  y  {doch  was  soil  ich  antworteiiT} 
del  30  (also  ef  127-1-1 00;  Haupt,  Johna 
Hojpk.  Circulars,  89,  18;  Jbxsbn);  §f  9, 
207;  82;  150  (copula  in  simple  nominal 
sentences);  Poosfox,  3av  28;  Pooxox, 
MiraU'NBrar,  102. 

U  2.  postpos.  inteiTog.  particle  (««I«at.  nonue, 
ne);  ul  a-na-ku-n  am  I  not  (the  daughter 
of  BilY)  {bin  ich  nicht  (dleToohterBaf**)?} 
H  120,  15  (-M7-I-19);  D  118.  19;  Asb  i 
124;  £th  -At*  (Haupt);  Hbbr.  i  179  rm  4; 
JA  xvii  (*81)  555;  Z^  89;  ZDMO  43,  010; 
ZA  v  140,  2;  BA  i  215  (K  52iL,  9)  &  280; 
ii  822;  §§  79  y;  140. 

Qi  /.  or  joderf  H  20,  380;  28,  028;  B  131, 
28  -I- 182, 19,  etc.  Also  used  as  a  sign  of  re- 
petition, (Wiederholungszeichen).  §§  9, 208; 
82;  ZK  ii  390;  Z^  90  VmW;  D^  212  foU. 

Q  2,  (postpositive)  —  ina,  ana  or  iitu; 
libba-ia  ma  ina  libbi-ia  in  my  heart 
|in  ineinem  Herxen};  %  80c 

ii|  3.  he,  it  {er,  es(  (no  gender  Igescblechts- 
losj)  -t-emphat.  -ma:  that  very  man  or 
thing  {ebendem^lbe,  ebendasselbe);  I>'' 
184,  §  55  a,  rm;  D^  208  fdl.  ef  tl(m)mS. 

i|  (or  e)  come  on  I  {wohlanlj  Oil)  i-nikul  KS 
44,08  let  us  eat  I  {lasstuns  essenl]  (AndSev 
ii  98  rm  3);  i-nillik  let  us  go  {gehen  wlrl} 
H119,  23-f-25  (§142);  i-nipui  iaima  we 
will  make  (a  fight)  ( wir  woUen  einen  Kampf 
habenj  D  98,  3;  e-rid  go  downl  {geh 
hinimter  1}  N£00,4I  (BA  i  814,XZK  ii  283); 

1 


—     2     — 


ga-na  e-ta-at-til  del  188  ivelli  lie  down 
to  sleep!  {voblau,  le]^  dich  uieder  seitm 
Schlnfeu(  (]/^m)  e-pixi  elippi-ka 
close  tby  tcsmvI  {soblicsse  doiit  Schiff^  D 
101  frff  I  4  (IM  £zc  xxi,  lb);  (On  this  frff 
sue  KAT«  57  rwi  2;  H^'^  xi,  1;  D^^  143, 
12 /b//;  KE  141);  §§  78  &  145;  ZK  ii  283 
+  390 ;  ZA  i  51 ;  Z'*  40 ;  D^'  135, 1 ;  Jexscn, 
233  mi  2;  330;  BA  i  314. 

e  uot  {nicht}  (l>y-forin  of  fi)  followed  by 
2.  i>crs. ,  §§  32 y  +  144;  e  belli  noil 
my  ludy  (nein !  niciiio  Herriii}.  IV  31 
b  19  (H^  75;  J*'  30)  B  ul.  e.  g,  NE  11,  10 
G  tuSxnti  +  17;  tt  tatuiasir:  «  tS^ii*,  etc, 
Aiiotbor  form  is: 

i  ill  K  2527 +  K  1547  O  38  i-nirid  we  will 
not  tfo  down  Jwir  wollen  iiicbt  bcrab- 
stui(feni;  I-nlknIa  wc  w*ill  not  eat  |wii' 
wollen  iiicht  okhcii^. 

K  bonse  {Huns}  ||  bitii,  AV  214U;  H  23, 
4U3;  D  123,  23  K  (wtr  bit);  uccordin|;  to 
Monie  un  Akkadian  word,  wbilo  Hai.£vv  & 
otbcrs  coin|Mire  ^K  islan<l  |lnscl|  from 
l^^W  live  puben;. 

A'-a,  Name  eincr  GOttin ;  Pi*oi)er  Mnnie  of  a 
l^oddcsM,  (AV  2)  called  belit  matati  II 
57,  32  miHtrcHK  of  the  lands  {Hernn  der 
Xjiinder};  alno  kal-la-tn  as  bride  }Draiit{; 
perbaxM  connort  of  SaniaS,  tbe  Mun-g^d; 
according  to  Ball  (PSliA  xii  20u)  moon- 
goddesM  {Mondgdttinj;  read  malkatu  b3* 
ScuuAnKK,  etc,  Jknkkn,  KB  rii(l)201/b/iif{ 
V  152  (2)  31  i*eads  Aja.  —  Btym.  SSK  Ii  SS7; 
ZA  i  308,  rm  S  («»  n  ithnse  of  the  snii  Q  eino  Hypo- 
•tastt  dar  Bonna);  HI  inS  rm  2;  3r»T— >8;  ir  76;  ri 
192  rJM  6;  %1>  61;  VSJIA  vlli  CBb—m)  27^8-,  JIA 
i  980. 

S|-U  (*li)  wboT  wbicbY  wbatT  {wer?  wel- 
clierY  waM?^ || man n\i ;  atlj to  interrog.Ktem 
aia  ->  a  ($$  31  &  5«),  written  la-u  If  33, 
785;  V  23,  rf  57 ;  U  184,  81  ;  AV  3530;  (£t1i 
ajpS)\  KE  43,  42  foL  a-a-u  wbat  bas  lie- 
come  ofy  {was  ist  geworden  anK?{;  pi  if 
a-u-te  dibbeia  wbat  words  |welcbe 
KcdenY}  IV  08,  11  -|-  10;  a-a-n-tn 
(xarsSuu)  ZA  iv  12,  tf  wdche  Berge?; 
f  a-a-ta  kibrStam.  ZA  iv  18,  7;  H'  04, 
7;  ZA  iv  58 — 9;  BA  i  404,  13;  Baicth,  JEtj/' 
motoptBche  Stutlien^  5l>— 00;  4-  ma  (eni- 
pbat.,  »  pron.  indef.  &'iima  {q.  r.). 


U-a  (*ii-a)  woel  alasl  {wehel  achl|  H  76,  24 
n-a  pisu  um-tal-li  witb  woe  bis  znouth 
was  filled  |mit  webe  war  seinMund  gefQIlt} 
(Mn,  Jer  xxxi  19)  Z^  32;  110;  ZA  iii  384 
(-«  Am  "D,  J}^  217 — 8;  Lkhmann,  ii  39. 

£-a  D  94, 8 ;  90,  1 5  etc.,  AV  2 1 40,  Proper  naniA 
of  a  god  ("Aor)  called  sar  apsi  muif  m  ii- 
niKti  king  of  tbe  ocean,  decider  of  fates 
tEigenname  cinesGottes  genanntK6uig:des 
Urwassers,  Scbicksalsliestimmer } ;  b  e  1  ii  I  - 
miqi  lord  of  wisdom  {Uorr  derWei8beit|. 
ana  E-a  bo-i1i-ia  {Ea,  meinem  Herrti{ 
To  Ea  my  lord,  del  27  < +105—0 — 7); 
anaEa  be-ili-iu  D  101  frg  I  12;  written 
AN-KIK-IQE-AZAa,  efellG  lord  of  tbe 
sbining  countenance  {Herr  des  gliinzenden 
Angcsicbtes}  (see  H37, 40 ;  also  37, 29  +  30 ; 

70,  12).  —  Btym.  Hoxxsi.,  VK  S7S;  ZK  I  SIX; 
ii  63-4-S19  ;  no  ii  144  ;  R^^  xxxtx  S7;  J»JkHS  H^jfi:. 
.  Circ.,  Marcli  *84 ;  Z^  49 ;  J  Kxscac,  971  /hi ;  Dsbmscii- 
MiSitOTKu,  G*tcAScAftt,970  proposeil  reading  A-o, 
but  BOtt  IXoxMKi*,  GrtcAicA/*,  373 /W/. 

A-AB-BA  (ib  for  tilmtn)  sea,  ocean  {See, 
Ur^asser,  Weltmeer}.  AV  22 ;  § 9, 1 ;  II  41, 
42    (KA)   a-ab-ba  «-  (imbii)   tSmtiin; 
ibid44  ia-a-ine»a-ab-ba;  dell2S  a-ab- 
ba    u2-xa-ri-ir-ma    the    sea  narroMred 
down  (perbaiM  ■■  sank,  receded  to  its  na- 
tnnil   siieo)    |das   Urivasser    zog  Hiclx   su- 
riick  (in  seine  natQr1icbenOreiizen)|,+  192 
kib-ra-ati    pa-tn   a-ab-ba  tbe  world 
a  wide  ocean!  (I  cried  ont)  {die  Welt  ein 
weites  Mcerl  (riof  ich  aus)(    J^"^  35;   ax 
a-ab-bii    elenlti    on  tbe   shore   of  tbe 
iipiHsr  sea    {am  Ufer  des  obercn  Meeres} 
TP  iv  50;  ef\i  43  and  8n  i  13-1-14;  v  50, 
31-1-32;  H^  05.  According  to  "ELaij&vy  -■  a 
(from  llmuiKO^)  +  ab  (apu  cave  {HOble}, 
from  which  also  n^^K  measure  of  capacity 
{Uoblmaiw},     and     Asm     aptu    chamber 
{Kammor]);  also  sec  D^  23—4. 

e-il  bimg  upY  {bing  auf(  Anp  i  43  (var 
e-'-li)-»-71  (tfar  u-»il)  +  i  119  u-'il. 

^a^'a^  1,  i-il-ma  u-au(?)-tim  took  a 
record  {iiahin  su  Protokoll,  verzeicluiete{ 
(c.  <.);  u-il-tim  i-*i-la  a  record  was 
written  {eiiie  Urkonde  wvrde  eing*- 
scbriebeuj;  see  Pbiskk,  ZA  iii  82  ms  1, 
V^r6M|;  te/rm  KA8  95  rm  3;  Oppekt,  ZA 
iii  179  rm  2.     Jisxskx,  ZA  vi  154    ^Vnil; 


a,-a,-bu  li<Mtii«,  «M«*tny  •*  fAln<lliel«,  y*incl  r/'ftbu  (9).   ^^^ 
••a-Mcu  r/*&kn  (S). 


••••lea  «/'9k8.   •'^i^  »4i-ku  ^Sfcv  0))>  •'^>« 


—     3     — 


or  berlMtps,  Y^Aip  ief  elelu  bind  {bin- 
den{). 
a|1ll  tribe  )Stamm(  Asb  viii  112+124; 
f  ubat  'a-H  dress  of  a  beduine  {Bedaiiien- 
kl«id|  V  28  fr  S  &  8  (AV  2180),  d  22;  ZK  i 
242  rm  2 ;  D**  298  fol\  D^»  105  V^.TH,  but 
cf  ZJ>MG  40,  720. 

«,-'a2*^  ^'  "A^tle  down  {siob  ausiodebi, 
nerabaft  werden)  (VnM)  D^  105,  wbenee 
a'lu  tribe  {Btauim,  SippBObnft  (T)};  SIu 
•ettlemont  {NSedorlaKsungj ;  lua'Bln, 
ma'filcu  conch,  bed  {ijager,  Bcfct| ;  & 
perbape  ntGlu  rest  |mbeii,  scblafeu}. 

ag'alu  3.  man  {Mann}  (ViK  bo  strong  {stark 
sein|)  I  zikaru,  mutu  II  32,  15;  cf 
Zlu  (2). 

Bi'alU  4.  ram  {Widder}  —  Elu  (3)  yVlM 
be  in  front  |voru  an  sein,  leitenj,  lilornlly 
leader  of  tbe  flock  {FQhrer  eiuer  Herdej ; 
ZDMG    27,    708;    BA   i    481    >->    aialnm 

(-  ^«)- 

ftl'filu  stag  {Hirscb}  -i  Slu  (4,  —  h*^)  H  10, 
232;  TP  Till  5  (see  l/^  170);  I>  11  no  70; 
ZK  ii  318  rm  1;  BA  i  401  aiSlum  &  by- 
form  iieln. 

a-*e-lu  wildgoat  {Steinbocki  I  28,  20;  §41, 
a^  c/'ia-e-lu. 

e-al-u  ( V^***-l)  V  28,  44 /b;  |  nibxti,  ahiu 
(AV  2148;  Jbxskk,  ZA  vii  218—10,  others 
read  Alti,  q,  v.)- 

i-*il-tll  yoke,  burden,  eurso  { Jooh,  Bdrde, 
Viucb|  §  20;  see  iltu;  perhaps  also  'i-i-Iu 
V  50  6  30  (— BAB-ig-BA);  read  u-'il-iu, 
u-il-tim  (yV.l)  Jkkskx  (ZA  v  292;  vi 
1&3;  348)  &  Pkiski:  ( |/'r6ii)  foru-an-tim 
(9.  r.);  Sayos  (RP2  V  142  mi  7)  «•  en- 
gagement {Dbereinkommen},  connected 
with  Hb.  *a/d&  oath  (see  alll,  i). 

i*Q(m)ina  (»  S'n-|-ntn)  any  one  {irgend 
einer|;  with  nogiitive  IS^nouc  {keiner|, 
AVe-|-3533;TP  i  67  (la-um-ma);  iv  65; 
Hll;  12;  41  6;l5Q;  n-n-nm-ma u-gi  na- 
piiti  what  soul  has  escaped  met  {wer  ist 
•ntkonuuonT}  del  183;  ibid  116  Sn-u  a- 
ii>ma  (what  I  have  Ixmi)  w.here  is  it 
{(was  ich  geboren  babe)  wo  ist  esT|  ho 
Jbcskv,  426,  but  see  BA  i  132  and  aladu; 


il  a-a-nm-ma  I>  96,  20;  also  a-a-am- 
nia,  §  00;  written  sometimes  a-ia-um- 
ma,  ia-um-ma,  etc,  (ZA  vi  211  /b/). 

U-an-tU  (-tim)  loan,  bond  {liohen,  Sehnid}, 
properl3*  sign,  mark  |Zeiehen,  Merkmal), 
then  record,  document  {Urkunde,  Bchein} 
AV  2480  I  gabra,  tuppu;  I/'nim  (De- 
LtTZScu  St  Taixouist;  see  u-at-tu);  ZK  i 
67 — 88  rm  2;  ZA  ir  70  —  check,  cheque 
{Weebselj  »  |1M  property  |£igenuim|; 
Oppsrt  (2^  i  306;  iv  400 — 2;  vi  108  rm  1 ; 
281 — 88)  ib  for  riksu  obligati<m  jVer- 
pflichtungS  &  raiGtu  claim  {Ghithabeu}; 
also  see  ZA  iv  433.  read  u-il-tiui  (g.  «•) 
by  JxxcsEN  is  Peiser  «  iltu  ■■  altu  fetter 
}Fessel(  {q,  v.). 

e-*-ri  thicket  {GtobOseh,  Dickicht} ,  lU  4 
(MO  4)  3  (—  iy!»).  AV  2191. 

a^^a^ru  go  out  {herrorgehen^  *rM,  §  114; 
but  Jexsen,  KB  iii  (1)  200  rm  2  V'-'-r; 
also  c/^ZA  i  15  nt«  2  (odll  62,  23;  AV 2187 
&  POG2COX,  Wadi-Briata^  100);  ii  74; 
iii  96.  0  xEiu  hasten  {eilen}  II  29,  5 — 6; 
afiar  Iff  a'ri  nn  inaccessible  place  |ein  mi- 
zugftnglieber  Ort}  Sn  i  18  etc,  (Ijvon  yilM), 
also  cf  JA  xiv  ('79)  263 ;  L*^  184 ;  G  §  37.  — 
(Q  PV  'i-ram-nia  lie  went  {er  gieng|  IV 
15,  14;  lU  38,  2  R  68(ZA  vii  829  rm)\  a-ir 
I  'Went  forth  jieh  kam  heraus);  lu-u-*i-ra 
V  62  (2)  15  he  goes  )er  geht},  etc.  p5  ;-*a- 
ru  Anp  149;  AV 3647. —  3  CiCu'uru-Baru 
send  {seiiden{  V  39,  30;  mu-ir  ku-uk-ki 
del  36  he  who  sends  rain-gushes  }er,  der 
Begengilsse  herHbseudet|  Jbscsem,  374, 
but  better  niu-ir  (V^UI,  Haui*t)  qGqi 
(P^,Dklitzsoh)  he  who  lights  up  the  dark- 
ness {er,derdieFinstemissanfhellet{  ;mu- 
'i-ir-rn  8**  127;  see  Era  (6)  is  ZA  vi  350. 
•~-  X>srT.  im  (X>  MoMom,  flower  H  Blftt*,  Blusta; 
(9)  oflkpttog  I  Naolikomme,  BprSssUaci  CO  youac 
of  flsli  I  Vlscbbrttt;  (4)  onam/  I  Fofnd;  sr-iru 
k,  sr-sriis  ftriu  flower | lUomo ;  Srin  comsBSDci 
BBefehl;  mVirru  eosuaaader  |  Bofoblehsber, 
liOlter;  tOria,  tSrtu  law  |  Ooaots,  Vorordauag; 
turtinu  (tartiau),  mtm,  <f.  vO* 

U-at-tU  /  to  n-an^tn  (§  68).  q.  v, 
a|-ba  title   of  an  oiAcer;   perhaps  chief  or 
secretary   {Beamtentitel,    vielleicht  Chef 
Oder   Beoretilr};  pi  C«m4l)a-ba-llSd  D 


-iia,a-a-na,JLa-nu  «/*Intt  (S)  where  |  wot  ir^h*  a-a^no,  Is-a-au  Bo4||BieUt«ie.(«/*lau<S). ir^h*  A-a.^u 
tf/ice.  Oh«  tb-mr  (Irn)  forest  |  Wald  ||  k I  i t n ,  see  irn.  Oh«  a-a>ru  ^  S.  moatli  snoaff  the  Babyloaisa*  a  As- 
■jrriaaal  1.  Moaai  der  Bab9l.-Aeayr.  0f  Sru.  «^^  a'Bru  stream  |  Stroai,  Fluee.  Pooxear,  Wmttt-BrisMm^  100;  eee 
la*Bra.  «^^  an^ia-aa,  Jta-ra-an  «f  flraxa  ^^^^  q|*t»ttt  eoauaaad  |  Betehl  aee  ttriu  r^»  a*ffii  me,  to  me  |  mieli 
«i  arfr,  I  14,  aee  Sll  (alSil,  iSAI).  «^w  a,-n-4a(-iu)-tum  read  a-Aam-ia  (er  A«).t«ak 

1* 


^.lAuiaftu 


—     4     — 


122,  no  8,  4;  V  63  a  48;  Am  K^M;  iierhaps 
contained  in  abkalln,  (ZA  i  404)  J>^  28; 
BA  i  218  —  <*«»*'>tup»arru  etc.  AV  28. 

a^bu  /.  reed,  bulroshes  {Bohrstand,  Bin- 
sen}  Anp.  i  28;  tb  (i^)  GI;  e/*  Job  ix  26; 
sometimes  written  apu;  §  8,  81;  J}^  26; 
IiHOTZKV,  Anp  SO;  KB  i  57;  whence  i>er- 
baps: 

abu  2.   name  of  tbo  fifth  month:  Ab;  AV 

50;  §  0,  227;  H  44,  5;  64,  5;  D  85,  5;  i.  e, 

the  month  in  which  the  balrushes  were  cut 

for  building  purposes  (Hadpt)  {derMonat 

Ab,  in  welcheiu  die  Binsen  zu  Bauzwecken 

gesohnitten  wurden } .  —  Btym.  d"  \Crm  a  j 

Jji^*  45;  Ti^  96G;  X«TOy,  AvtyM,  1.  ai ;  Z^  A4; 
ZA  i  404 ;  tH  2l«.     Another  Dar: 

abfiia  name  of  a  bird  { Vogeluanie  (Pelican? 
—  Pelikan?{  H.  C.  Bawi.inson)  II  87,  6  & 
56.  AV  35. 

a-bi  I>  88  vi  4  "B  clip  abi;  perhaps  «-  aba 
iq.  ».). 

a|bu  (a?)  father  {Vatcr{;  AV  40;  g  62,  1 
&  ab-bu,  §20;  a-a-bu  II  32,  58 /bZ/ (ZA 
vi.200);  ib  AD  (Su-nu)  del  14  or  AD -DA 
(phonet.  complement)  §  0,  24;  D  14,  104; 
97,  9;  181,  35;  8**  93;  H  18,  200;  also  A- A 
»H-bu  41,  285,  186,  16;  II32C50  — PA- 
A  P  (e/  Jens£2c,  ZA  i  403—4 ;  but  better  « 
enemy  {Foind});  a-buH  96,  13  +  24;  c.tt. 
u-bi  D  13J,  30  (gen,  for  c.  8f.)i  a-bi  my 
father  {mein  Vatcr},  KB  45,  84  +  94;  a- 
bi-ia  H  128,  74;  a(b)-bi(u).ka  thy 
ftither  {dein  Vatcr};  a-bu-su  H  80,  14 
his  father  {sein  Vatcr} ;  sum- ma  ma-ru 
a-na  a[bi-iuj  ul  n-bi  ut-ta  iq-ta-bi 
when  a  son  sa^'s  to  his  father:  thon  art  not 
in3*  fhtber  {iin  Fallo  ein  Sohn  su  seinem 
Vater  sagt:  Du  hist  nicht  mein  Vater}  D 
180,  28 — 5;  a-bi-nu  our  father  {unser 
Vater};  a-bi-ku-nu  AN  B-A  H  78,  15 
your  ftither  Sa  {euer  Vater  Sa\i  a-bu- 
Su-nu  their  fkther  {ihr  Vater}.  pi  ab« 
is  ab-bi-e  Withers  &  forefatliers  {Vater 
&  Vorlhhren};  ib  AD-AD-su  —  abeSu 
D  97,  29  his  fathers  {seine  VAter};  AD- 
AD-ia  »  abSjia  my  fiathers  |m«ine  VR- 
ter}  D  08  B  1 ;  SarrSni  abe-e-a  TT  riii 
48;  I  44,  87;  also  a-bu-ti  L  ab-bu-ti 
(T.  A.). 

1)  abu  banlJLa  Ihe  fiither,  my  bcffsttor |  dor 
Vator,  rnaia  Entou^ar  im  aba  filltlila  ■■  abu 
sar9j[a;  ab-abija  (wrtttaa  a-ba-a-bi-la)  my 
fltrand  fliUier  H  meta  Oroaaralar ;  ae  alao  i  b  u  m  m  I 
2)altnabu  anliqullas,  litarally:  ttom  Iha  tlma 


of  our  faitaara,  aboBtaucdlXkroaft  a^Oi;  .w&stlSol&s 
aua  dar  Zait  uiisarer  Vftler,  abgekOrst  aas  abllt 
c.  si.  of  aba>u  (1)  patamlly,  aaceatiT  R  Vutar- 
•ahaft,  Vorfiabraa  (Haovt).  S)  Btym.  SBDJCO 

10,  380,  1 :  41  (*87)  000 /a//;  K  184,  70;  H^^  acxxrii  ; 
D^'  111 ;  I>^  S3  l/'natc  daeidc  |  antaebaldan ;  bnt 
cf  K8K.OBIUB,  ZOMO  40,  7S7  («f  ouomatopoatio 
origin  11  onomatopoetSaobon  Ursfirunga  i/*:  irdkircsc, 
|>apa;  aao  alao  babu);  ZA  i  402 — 9;  It  941. 

fi|bu  /•  necromancer  {TotenbeschwOrer}  | 
sS'ilu  (31K)  perhaps  8^  1  coj  ii  18;  Z£^  5i 
243.  Z®  14  n»»  4 ;  J*'   102  rm  1. 

dtbu  2.  hostile,  enemy  {feindlich,  FeiudJ 
(a:iK);  also  a-ia-bu  &  ISbu  (ZA  ▼!  leo 
rm  10)  S§  14;  64;  H  10,  324  a-a-bu  wm 
12-BIM  ()/^cnp  q,  v.)  also  ibid  40,  ISO, 
202,  14  I  raggu,  limnu,  ax&,  nakru^^ 
z  a'eru,  zamanu,  znu^jalluX  dauiqu, 
t&bu,  etc,  AV  9  +  678;  H  80,  8;  K  2061» 
14  (H  202);  a-ia-a-ba  I  27  (fto  2)  68;  c/* 
ZA  vi  215;  niSt  a-a-bi  H  121,  11;  ef 
•Bexold,  IHplotnacj/,  07;  —  c.  sL  a-a-ab 
akali,  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze},  II  42,  45; 
a-a-ab  Esh  ii  48;  pL  Sbiiti?  c.  at.  Sb&t 
(written  ia  {var  a3-a-bu-ut,  ZA  vi  216) 
Aaur  the  enemies  of  Aiur  {die  Feinde 
^iarV } ,  Anp  i  28 ;  AV  3525  (§§  67,  6, 6 ;  72). 
—  Btym.  D^n  gg.   147.  pH  m.  q  |  iqo. 

ibu   /•    part  of  the  female  body   (wombY) 

}ein  Tell  des  weiblichen  K5rpers,  ▼lelleieht 

dcr  uterus}  >«  fii-Si(Tlini)-tu,  ri-i-mu; 

S**  1  eoZ  V  16;  or  iput  (q,  v.). 
i|bu  2»   word    {Wort}  [^  imbu  >>  inbn 

from  nabu;  perhaps  ana  bit  1-bi  (ilo) 

A-nim.    (Psissa,  KA8). 
abG  destroy,  ruin   {verwOsten} ;   ^  u-iab- 

ha-u  (var  to  abba  uiabiu)  Hsissnkii 

&  RosT,  Sn, 
abbu  damage,  destruction  T  {Verw<lstaiig(Y) 

SchadenC?)}    8n  BeU  47;  ZA  iU  818,  74 

ab-bu    uiabiu    damage    was    oanted! 

{Schadon  wurde  angetiohtet}V 
i|bbu     firult     {Fruoht}     —    inbu.        l/'nnM 

(Blf0WN-0£8KKlU8,  LexicOH,   8.  V.  311 ;    but 

see  anabu). 
ibbO  II  82,  14;  IV  82  fr  89  iimn  ibbu  — dm 

uggati    (Jxscsssr,  ZA  !▼  274  ySum  IB), 
e^b-bu  (AV  8572)  clean,  pure,  bright  fklar, 

rein,  hell}  also  silver  {Silber}  (Boor,  87). 

ya b ab  u ,  ^e b  b  i  t u ,  Anp  iii  88  (AV 3570); 

pi  ebbuti,  /  ^ebbSti;  |  ellu,  ngntl, 

bana,  namrn,  ram-ku,  ma-a-iUtS'S; 

8«  1  a  6. 
a^-ba-ba  forest  {Wald}  |  kiitn  II  23,  48. 


—     6     — 


Kb.  or  Axn.  loan-w^ord  |Hb.  odoi*  Aui. 
Iiebnwori}  (BA  i  171). 
i^hattt  be  bright,  be  or  1>ecom«  clean,  pure 
{heU  sein,  klar,  rein  sein  oder  "werden} 
{ZA  i  C6  mt.l)  properly  be  green,  fresh 
{eigentlich  grUn,  frisch  sehi}  (Job  viit  10). 
—  (Q  pr  e-bi-ib  V  44  ^  40;  pc  klnia 
cr^itint  Hbib  may  be  be  green  (beauti- 
ful) like  OS  the  enrth  (i.  e.  covered  "with 
Ipnss  in  the  si)ring)  { n\6K9  er  grOnen  (schon 
eein)  trie  die  Erde  (die  im  Fruhllng  mit 
Oras  bedeckt  ist)}  H  78, 10;  lUbib  oh,  that 
X  iRrere  pure!  |Oh,  da«s  ich  doeh  rein 
wflrel}  §  93,  Ifr;  pm  ebbS  they  are  pure 
}sie  sind  rein}  V  51,  SO  (§  80,  i;  Pounon, 
WatH'Bri99at  .18,  54  comimres  L^).  — 
(22*  pr  itdbib  he  cleansed,  purified  {er 
reinigte,  lilutertts};  pc  ».  f  pi  uicirBtiin 
litdbiba  may  his  liiubs  become  pure 
{mSgen  seine  Qlieder  rein'vrerdeii},H79,2r>; 
Dl34,25;a9a-bi-ibni-iuPN. — 3aCub- 
hnbn  (AV  2445)  purify,  cleanse  {reinip^n, 
lAatem};  also  arrnngo  }ordncn{  (legally 
Heissxer,  145);  pr  nb-bi-ba,  NE  42,  1 ; 
ub-bi-ibC-suma],  H  ni  iii  8;  .M),  17  8 
unaxnmer;  me  ubbibu  they  purified 
the  waters  (V)  {sie  lAuterten  die  Wasser{(t) 
H  78,  13  I  ni8  ullilu  |  m5  unammeru; 
pc  kima  er^itini  libbib  H  70,  27  -*  D 
184,27(Q§44);li^lubbib,i)/lubbibu; 
p»  ob-ba-bu  (ZA  v  58,  35)  shall  shine 
{sollen  ^Anzen},  tn-ub-bab  V  45  «  8; 
tp  ubbib;  ag  mobbib(u).  —  3'  ac  u- 
te-bn-bii  elennae  oneself  {sich  reinigon}, 
8*  1  6  14;  ps  utabbabu  they  M-ash  )siu 
was^en{  Y  51,  40;  §  104;  pc  litabbib. 
—  ^  uilbi  for  ^uiSbibi;  ac  perhtti>i* 
in-nb-bu-bu  (?;  T.A.). —  Denr.  abbu  and 
9«fl1iap«  ababs,  obubataa,  A  tSbibta;  also 
Ibba,  iaba  ftelt  (Baowx-Osscxnis,  Z#4rfe»»f). 

tbulni  (fM)  whirlwind,  tornado i  cyclone 
«Wirbelwind  (Flntstarm)},  Paaktorius- 
Jiestcar;  pi  abubSni  (»  Viao,  Gheynk, 
Uns.  iU  175);  AY  51;  8^  262;  H  11,  83; 
Sie,  88;  41,  281;  77.  87;  ilSni  a-nu  ia- 
kan  a-bn-bi  nb-la  lib-ba*Su-nu  del 
13  tlie  gods  set  their  heart  to  bring  on  a 
dduge  (cyclone)  {Die  (^Otter  trieb  ibr 
lien  an,  :eiaaen  Flutstumi^anxurichten}, 
tMl25im-  al-)n  a-bu-bu  ik-la  (var 
lu)  tlie  terrible  storm,  the  cyclone  was  at 
ta  end  }der  sehrocklieho  8tnrm»  der  Vlut- 
•term  hatte  ein  Snde};  122  fol  a-bu-bu; 


I 


I 


I 


150  because  he  (SSt)  has  caused  the  a- 
bu-bu  {weil  er  (Bil)  den  Flatsturm  er- 
regt  hat|;  160  thou  didst  cause  the  a- 
bu-bu  (par  ba)  {du  hast  den  Flutsturm 
angerichtut};  172-*5  am-ma-ki  tas>kun 
a>bu-ba  (c/ am-nia-ki);  til  abubi  a 
mound  of  ruins  from  the  time  of  the 
delnge  |  ein  Buinenhiigel  aiis  der  Zeit  des 
FlnUturms},  TP  ii  78,  v  100;  JB&  took  up 
his  great  weapon,  the  a-bu-ba  \Bil 
fnsste  seine  gewaltige  AVaffe,  den  Flut- 
sturm}, B  97,  14  +  08,  40;  ef  also  TP  i  50 
a-bu-ub  tam-xa-ri;  in  hoaren  the 
gods  feared  the  flood  {die  Glitter  im 
Himmel  fUrchteten  sich  vor  den&  Flut- 
sturm (a-bn-bam-ma)}  del  107.  — 
Btym.  SSM]  ZDMG  98,  89;  Jssasy,  889;  Poo:ioy, 
Smo  9S;  r/*!*^  lOO-f-SaO;  OsssST,  OOA,  (1877)  S3; 
—  £SK4  KAT*  CO;  4/  also  Kxukrr,  ZK  S  386  |  13; 
on  abubv  and  V«s<9  a^o  13)^^  ISS;  D^'l99;N»x«- 
OKKK,  ZDMO  40,  TSS;  Cnmmm,  i.  «.;  ScnaiK.,  Sttlm^ 
07:  abttbu  Banabln:SSX  Intra;  HoxmeXi (Aify/. 
Vrtpr,  d.  Sffifpi.  Kultnr,  31)  renila  apBpu  •torm- 
lloofl  ]]  Fluttlnna,  from  Egypt,  ^ap^p  dragon 
I  I>nieh«n.    Darr.: 

abubfinii  like  an  abubu  {Wie  ein  abubu' 
I  35,  no  .3,  13;  Salni,  Ob  21;  Pooxox, 
Bav  38;  & 

abubi^  idem  II  67,  2  «>  ina  abubi. 

eibubatum  O/^u^babu)  forest  {Wald}  I 
kiitu  II  2:i,  54;  AV  2156. 

ubabu  (perhaiis  l/'a|babu)  descriptive  of 
clothings  {von  KleidungsstCkcken  gcsagt{; 
V  15  rf  41. 

a|-ba-da  (rnaM)  T.  A.  —  abatu  iq.  w.)  — 
xalaqu  (ZA  vi  156). 

a^bdu  servant  {Dienerj  (AV  70)  Q  urdu 
VlO,  43;  28,  65,  rSiu;  Va-ba-dn  [...] 
8«  101  —  emedu(f)  8<  100;  PX  Abdu- 
Nab  it  ="  Ahednego  (Dan  i  7,  HavAvy).  — 
Btym.  aCDMG  40,  741;  Pooxox,  Atv  108  rm  \.  — 
Darr.  porlinpa  aabr.ttn  (7.  v.)  A. 

ub-bu-di-e-tu  ministers,  temple -servants 
{Tcuipeldiener}  CBO  iv  131,  10). 

ibxu  (ii>xu)  n  caterpillar  {Baupe)  (ZIC  ii 
207);  perhaps  |  iassiiru  V  27,  24  (BA  i 
laO  fol  $s  rm  2).   AV  3575. 

a^bajtu  slaughter,  torment  {schlachteu,  quti- 

leu|  I  tabaxu.  DHs8/'a//;D^>'98&76;BAKa- 
Deu,  iTstf  X ;  ZK  ii  890  *  386;  aao,  bowovar,  2DMG 
40,  789,  hei.  —  Darr.  ni-ib-x«  (I),  an-bn-xa- 
lu,  nabbastt  (bat  %^o  nafbann),  St 

aburu  torture  |Tortiir,  Qual(  (£aee  xxi  20; 
Z^  02  ad  IV  81  a  8);  but  see  apuxu 
sighing  {8eufxen|. 


•     r  ■ 


—     6     — 


i'b9'XU  uiiclofie,  m1ii*oiicI  in  }ciiisch1ie»iieiit  ein- 

fiiisen,  iiinhill1en$?;   uhbuxu  V  28  d  42; 

ubxii  ibidc  48;  nibx\i||nibixu!|a'b(i))ttU. 

Jknskn,   ZA    vli    218 — 1J»;    see   uppuxn, 

npxti. 
i'-ba-XU  feiiuilu  body  butwceii  utonis  (reiiiu, 

I'ub^ti)   &    bruaait  (^irtu,    tulu)    {"weili- 

liuber  KOi'iicr  xwiscbeii  iituruif  undBrust{, 

11  40,  7.   cfihn  0). 
i[baxi]  B  H6,  8:s. 
e4bitU    &   ubbU^   (AV    2446)    oppretMion, 

\rant  {Beilrdckiintr,  Mniiijcol)  (O  §§2;  24); 

II2iic-<l38:  H8(i,  22  y  Muncju,  xu&axxu, 

bubtttu,  kururtii. 
abku  /.  ovurtbi*ow  {KiederbtjruJ  c,  8t.  u-bi- 

ik(sn)  11  1*.%  21  ;  AV  70;  & 
abku  2,    ill  thu  pbni»o  ana  IS  abku  ii*ro- 

vovublu  {uinvidei'ntflii*]ij  (c.  t,),  from: 

a..Jbaku  1,  turn  )\vttiidcn{  {ir.  &  inir.) 
§  102;  overtbrov:  iionr  out  J^iiuder- 
>verfun,  aui<f(iu:<afen {  («■  tabaku);  pincv 
)^«jtxeii,  le^ent  (■"  eniedu);  forjpvG  {ver- 
•trobcuj;  buy  JkaurciiJ;  carry  away  Jwcjf- 
rmj^eiij  (Pognon,  Bav  ^^),  AV  30.  — 
Q  pi*  c-bitk&i-biik;  i-bu-^a  II  or>,  27: 
a-bu-ka  Ush  i  27  I  carried  oil'  \\*i\\  fiibrto 
ioYt\  §  lu4;  a-buk  I  forgavu  $ich  vur- 
%\v\\\\pl  i-bu-ku(-iii);  p$  ibaka(innia) 
he  %vi)l  coiiqitur  {er  Avird  erobem';  f>1U 
abku,  abik  (XA  ii  ITifi)  took,  carritfd 
away,  &  wan  cai*viud  away  2>mbiiit  fUbrte 
iort,  &  M'urdo  fortKofQbrtJ ;  ill  abku.  — 
(Q'  pr  Jc  }ps  itiVbak  liu  ;$«*t  {er  erbielt^; 
be  jfets  {t*r  erbiiltt;  tXtl  27il  it-tn-buk 
(it-bak),  jilit-tab-kti  III  8,  77.  —  3  P* 
rii-ub-bak  V  4.'".  hi.  —  ^  Iti-tfc-bik 
TP  i  82  1  will  overthrow  \  ich  werde  nicder> 
werlVnJ.  —  Derr.  nbkv  (1  A  S);  abafcu  (3); 
aliiktu,  abk&tu  anti  abukatu.  ■—  Some  r«a<l 
aitaiiM  and  utbeni  npaku. 

aboku  2.^  wheiicu  3*  nicbu-ku-ni,  ^ 
tistfbaku  ^  UMtelntku,  §  :17  c;  Aiip  i 
57  r/c.,  sojourned,  halted  ^hielt  aich  (iiiiuh) 
aiif,  caiiipicrto,  ele.\  others  j/^aMupu 
(7-  v.). 

abaku  3.  1»ank  of  a  i*iver  {Ufcr  eineit 
FhiftMcs {  li<di  :(4  (  ]  ' a  1i a  k u  1 ) ;  rf  titMrn 
bridy^e  plruuke^  front  ttirti. 

abkallUIXl  leader,  niOHMeiitfttr  {iiuicer,  Boce| 


$  fi,  119;  78,  rm;D  10,  60,  H  SB,  82  ap-ka 
(var  ffal)-Iu;  78,  7  —  D  183,  7.  TSBA  vl 
2 ;  ZK  ii  403  &  v  1  (prophet)  ZA  i  404 
Kcliolar.  lb  €,g.  D  98,  10  NUN-ME  AX 
3IKS  —  abkal(Iu)  ilSni  leader  of  th< 
ICOd»  {Loiter  der  Qdtter};  also  dtl  168,  ab< 
kal  ilSni  Anp  i  5,  leader  of  the  ^ods 
Marduk  ap-kal-lu  I  27  a  50;  NabC 
abkal  uik-la-a-ti  I  35  (2)  3  Neho^  tht 
forc*roat  in  all  accomplishments  {AV6o 
der      Jte  in  alien  Kdnstenj. 

NOT£:  aceordiagto  soa»«  awab-kallu  ha  ^rhc 
!•  i^eat  wiUt  re«ito«t  to  doeision  fl  groas  in  Haim 
auf  EaUohoidaag ;  tb  2CUK  Arom  8«ia  n&n  b4 
great,  large  |  gruti,  aeliwcr  seia}  others  road 
apqalluin  from  paqalu  be  miglity  |  mSohtlf 
•cia. 

abkininitum  name  of  a  bird  {Name  eiuei 
i  Voj^cltfJ;  from  ah  (reed  $Bohr{)  +  kinIuu 
C-knnlnu,  thicket  {DickichtJ)  »  bii^ 
j'  )ivin{;  in  reed-thicket  )ein  im  Bohr- 
j  dickicht  lebender  Votfel|  (B®  101 ;  D'^  .'W, 
(j  askikitu  &  fililltum  II  37,  a-d  it*, 
i         2#-c  08:  AV  82. 

i  abiktu  (V^ttbaku  l)  defeat  {2Ciederln|re| 
AV  36;  TP  i  76;  inii  81  gtn,  for  c.  9lU\  \ 
panStu  (Riming  {Wcudung{)  &  tax  til 
(overthrow  \  NiederM*erfunj;(  l/'x  a  t  Q), 
Hl-ii  (D  lis,  0,  r/0.)  uaually  eoBsiderad  ib  ol 
abiktu,  i«tob«read  ii-llm  e.tt.  ofillmv  (otoi« 
throw  If  ICioderwerfbng,  ^/'ialam  u)  B.  ScomASMt 

i  abkCltU  (l^abaku,  1)  AV  84;  overthroTH 
j  {NiedurM*erfuni;{  e.  g,  TP  v  02  ab-ku« 
>*n-nu  ^  (abkQtosiinu  ^  Sunn)  II 
a  r d  II  d  defuttted  I  panaied  them  (Jit-^  thoil 
defeat  I  pursued)  jgeschlugen  verfolgid 
ich  Hie|. 
abukatU  (  j/a  b  a  k  u ,  1 )  exhaustion,  coUapM 
jKnfchopfnutf,  Binsturz}  |  elpitu,  ur< 
batu  Sc  aslnkatu.   V  40  a-^  27  &  20. 

:  e-buk  (?xnuq?)-tuxn  iStu  bit  uSe^gS 

U   ISO,  U2. 
a-bal  (water-)  carrier  { (Wasiter-)  trii|fer|    i: 
:;],  80;  in  4,  60,  i»erhapB  j/'ahalu  carr^ 
{tntgen};  |  dalfl  &  nSq  niS. 

ablu  /.  icon  $8ohn{  AV  602;  c.  ff.  a-hil  1 
44  <7  26;  Babylonian  for  aplu  (g.  v.};  »!» 
lam  var  to  tb  TUB-U8  J>  124,  16;  I 
niaru,  iiiinu,  dumu  V  23,  29  (OOJ 
1877,    144H;    ZA  ii    36V — 70);     biuata    i 


abbu  honao,  noat  |1  Uaua,  Kcst,  r/"  a|tpu;  «'v^  l-be,  ib>bl  he  called  ||  er  rief  Jl  I-bi  command! Hbolieli] 
V'nabO.  •'«^  a-ba.*u  S  g  1  If  «l,  c/"  ba-*-u.  •■«»^  i-ba-ba-di  (ZA  i  lg7  «m#  D  86,  l«)  road  (li««)  i-aa  aa-d 
and  €f  Inu  winen  Wain,  -'^w  U-bad(»>««)da  D  07,  S  see  bat|v.  «^^»  abuftu  Z^  117  ««f  p  M  (tS9)  aoo  abatti 


ilittn;  Arom  ablu  perhniM  i-bi-la  B*  v 
34;  S**  807;  H  18,  287.  —  Btym.  Akkadian: 
H^  •  nn  4;  I«^  2  rja  1 ;  KAT*  -15;  ZK  ii  309  it  SOf 
JlBBtt.  i  SSI  rm  7,  </c  —  Soniitic :  r.  s/.  Dkutzsch 
In  BAm-BKl^  C'tron.  yf-  iit-x;  Lit.  Cent.  Dl,  (189&) 
3M;  DA  I  507,  keL\  llAiiTn  l/'bSMuy  •ccLiuiMAXjr, 
IS  /W/i  IIiWM.  vil  82  rm  S;  also  too  ZK  ii  C6— 7; 
ASSS).  jBXSSy,  ZA  vll  318  rends  nplu  for  orl|:l»»l 
•  r  1 «  ; ''/' n  tt,  88 /"•// t  ii  |»  a  1  n  (  i  u  m  ]  »  u  II  i  f  1  i  II  in  J 
capiat  ill  mj  daasbter  Q  Tochter. 

a^blu  ^*  mensnrins  ]ine?  {Mcsslcinoj?  V 
Aft,  5  or  a  piece  of  land  laid  out  {ain 
SiQek  abgamassanan  Bod«na{  ;  KB  iii  (1) 
1G4  ap-ll-o  the  sons  (but  Avitli  ??)  {die 
SOhnej    («);  ZA  vii  213;   D^  37. 

Ojbbulu  /•  meaner,  spare  {uiafi;cv,  spiirlich} 
AY  2447;  se'am  ubbuln  isier  II  10,  38 
{ob  magercs  Getreide  'wUchst}  whether 
poor  grain  will  thrive;  BA  iil  304;  pi  ub- 
baluti  assatminu  K  18;),  28  the  iiieas^er 
grew  fat  {die  Magern  wurden  fett}  y^zn 
{durftig  sein,  entbehren}  want,  be  %vithout, 
whence  also  bubbulu  II  32  a-b  12.  (  jEnt- 
behrang,  Verlangen)  want,  lack,  desire)  & 
biblu;  also 

ubbttlu  2m  vermin  {Ungcziefer}  II  35,  30  & 

ublu  /•  loose  {l«aua{  |  uubti,  kulinatu, 
par-(pur-)-su-'u,  saau,  niuna,  se- 
lip-pu-u,  mutqu  (names  of  vermin 
|Kamen  flir  Ung»7.ief«r{  )  AV  2450;  8«  10; 
cf  mafclat  ubla  ■-  xurSqnnitu  II  Zlh 
35;  40,  33  name  of  bird,  perhaps  eating 
vtrmin  {Name  eines  Vogels,  vielleicht 
Warmfresser} ;  on  the  id  UX  (u-xn  II 
A,  22  /bH)  see  ZA  i  247  rm  2. 

ublu  2,  monming  {Trauerj  |  si  pi  tin 
(l8D)IIS5e-/'8l  foU\  anger,  wratli  |Arger, 
^rn};  nb-ln  ma-lu-n,  H  87,  68  bitter 
Blooming  or  anger  {schwere  Trauer  oder 
bitterer  Zom|;  AV  2450,  Sayce  reads 
«rla  (9.  V.)*  nbln   is  derived  />: 

^iMr  /•  mourn  {tranem,  betrQbt  seiu}. 
—  3  nbbnlu.  —  3*  w-tub-bil  (an-ni) 
^*£  48,  176  he  has  grieved  (troubled) 
>»•  {er  hat  mich  betriibt  (geangstigt)| 
(lie.  Cent  BL  1887,  571).  —  Derr.  ubin 

(3)&: 
ubbulu  3.    monming   {Trauer},  II  27,  46 
^piltnm  ubbulim  a  mourning  garment 

|tia  Tmttergewand|. 

'«Mv  2.  carry,  bring  is  take  away,  disap- 

ptar  (of  the  moon,  eie,)  {tragon,  bringen, 

'    fortfiihran,    vcrschwindan    (vom   Monde, 

rto.){   I  babain  4e  tabalu;  |§  111^113; 


I 


AV  88.  —  Q  py  u-bil  lUl  238;  28r.  u- 
bil-sti-ma  (§  87,  a)  u-bi-la  {var  -Inm) 
H  67,  46;  ub-lu,  46;  [arOnani  ub-la- 
ai-«i  H  121,  82;  efZ^  84  {er  nahm  weg} 
he  took  avi'ay;  Simtu  u-bil-iii  fate  car- 
ried him  oflT  {das  Sobicksal  entries  ihn, 
er  starb}  §  90,  c;  ana  sakan  abnbi 
ub-la  libbaSnnii  del  12  (literally:  their 
heart  moved  them  {ihrHers  tiieb  sie  an}); 
ub-la  ^Sma  he  brought  the  news  {er 
braohte  die  Kachrieht};  1  ag  ub-la-su 
TP  V  25;  ub-la-ma  D  118,  25  for  Qbi- 
lamma,  translate:  I  brought  him  in  his 
condition  of  being  a  prisoner  9t  bonnd 
{ich  brachte  ihn  (als)  gertingen(en)  and  go- 
bunden};  [xi-jsix-tu  iib-la  del  53  I 
brought  together  all  that  was  needed  {den 
Bedarf  brachte  ich  herbei|;  pi  ub(i>  In 
(•ni)  Asb  ii  7  (§  37,  a),  1  pi  ni-be-ili 
(T.  A.);  pc  li-bi-il  ana  ^.a-a-ti  may 
ho  bring  it  to  an  end  {mugo  or  es  zu  Bnde 
XiUiren}  'D  »0,  Ii;  ibid  18  li-bil-ma  fol- 
lowed by  lit-tab-bal  (10);  li-bil  tam- 
tum  del  231  the  sea  carry  a'way  {dasMeer 
trago  von  dnnnen} ;  is^ln-bil-Su  del  266 ; 
efV  64  e  22;  lubla;  pS  inu  kaspu  ub- 
ba-lu  ana  bitisu  i-rii-ub  H  61,  39  foil 
when  he  brings  the  money,  he  can  move 
into  the  house  {a'enn  er  das  Geld  bringt, 
kann  er  in  das  Haus  einxioheii};  u-bal 
U  67  £  8;  tubbal;  pi  nb-ba  In  H  67 
i24;  1.  nu-ub-ba-lu;  tp  anf  nam-sl-e 
bil-su-ina<2e/220(forra]ike  91  from  a^Q; 
on  tlel  229 — 31  see  e^.  Z"  47-^-97  +  103; 
BO  iii  208;  J^  OU);  bi-i-li  H  7C,  8  an 
analogical  formation  after  verbs  vp  (ZK  ii 
283  is  A  ndov  Rev  1 884,  July,  p  03  rm  6) ;  b  i  - 
la-a-ni  K  183,34; 666  JS 11. also ubla(c./.)« 

NOTK:  1)  ib-ba-lum  H  122,  G  Ina  pSnIiu 
in  Ina  diia«tim  1£  ib-ba-lum  im*fn*1n*'  fbr 
Qhai,  fl^^  ix  C  A  ZKil28S  but  sea  y^^A^\  cfH 
1*9,  4*1  Aa  lb-1»al-ln  (A  ei,.fiO);  wbieb  baa  b«an 
lirouirbt|j  was  gebraclit  wurdo;  parbaps  Irrfipalar 
II  form.  o-^^S)  ubii  U  117;  8  syneopaled  for  ub- 
li  i  1  i  (Z^*  47  lift  U|i  tnj  faeo,  contfort  me  Q  arbal** 
nieiu  Antlitx;  Irttste  mich*;  Hautt,  ZA  II  283,  bat 
wiUi  (It) ;  |t«rliapa  Ip  of  3- 

(Q'  pr  ittdbil  (after  analogy  of  verbs 
V'n)&ittubil  (after  ubil);  ni-ta-bil;  pC 
lit-tab-bal  D  95  <f  10;  96,  19;  pS  it- 
ta-ba-lu  var  to  i-pa-a2-5i-tu  D75rm4 
whosoever  shall  carry  away  my  record 
)wer  mcinu  Urkunde  wegnimmt};  ag 
mntttibilu     1.   bringing    {bringoud,   tra- 


—      8     — 


^«nd|,  2.  portable  |GttHli},  8>  leading,  rul- 
ing, guardian  {Ii«it€r,HcrrMb«r,'Waeh«)  cf 
TPi  \b\pl  inuttabbilnt(i),  f§  53&67; 

—  (Q<«  f.ta-nab-bal  (c.O;  ia  i-ta-nab- 
ba-)u  {d«r  Geacbenko  maebtf  wbo  makes 
prcMnto  (K  2720,8)  llAii560;  at-ia-nab- 
bal-«u-iiti-fii  1  oflcr  to  tbem  }icb  opferu 
ihn«n}  so  §  101  Oil  V  %VA,a  22;  others  from 
apRlu  (9.  r.);  —  3*  tn-te-bi-el-iu-nu 
(T.  A.);  —  3*"  ut-ta-na-ab-la  (-ni  or 
(2n,  T.A.)  —  ^  pr  uSabil  &  usubil  de- 
llverml  {Oberlieffrui ,  pc  lisebil,  1  ng 
liiiObil;  {>«•  perluips  ii&bnl  II  63,  50;  tp 
tfubiUa)  Mometimes  sQbil(a),  §94;  az 
tfubuln   Ac  tfebiilu  (after  iisobil,  {  9Z»); 

—  ^*  uitiibil,  §  82^,  brougbt,  caused  to 
bring  {braehte,  liess  bringen^ ;  nfi-tn- 
bi-la  ka-rat-sn  (IV  34,  88)  his  mind 
ivax  bent  upon  {sein  Sinn  war  gorichtet 
auf{;  aliro  iiltfibil  hi  n(f)8ibil  S§  20  le 
118;  1  9g  dti-ul  (&  tul)  te-bil  (-nu-ni, 
T.  A.);  r^  ni-tab-bn-lu  cHsu  saplis 
del  76  after  ever3' thing  had  been  stowed 
away  above  and  below  (the  wall  of  thu 
ship  sank  two  thirds  into  thn  water)  jnach- 
deni  nllcs  obi*n  und  initun  goborgen  war 
(NHiik  das  Schiff  9swtti>drittel  ins  Wasser)}, 
i,  e.  illikn  f  sinipatsu,  11A  i  127; 
AJP  ix  4'J3;  pm  iu-ta-hu-la  was 
liroiigbt  {wurde  gehracht}  Z^  11,  6e/; 
)t  80;  ac  ana  Su-lifbu-ul  teroti  to 
give  laws  (xur  VoIUtreckung  der  Befehle, 
JiniBMiAS)  1>  185,  24  +  20  +  :i8  +  80  +  ;i2 ; 
ilfj  nniS-la-hil(n). 

NOTK:  1)  nltnlti  itfiiiiiaannva  pSnu  lift  up 
•»n«'«  fteci*.  i,*iicottmfir]|J«iMiinclen  nrmutlyon  H117, 
S;  ISa,  Si  »««]>^KS7{  Z'*47;*'^»)iil»Alu  llbWa 
rAaUalii  knliatls  ■»  abalii  karaaan  act  ono'a 
livnrt  on  aoiuvthlnir,  (li*oido  j;  tiolnvn  Sinn  tiuf  ctwna 
rlehti'ii,  c>iiUoliei«lt*u.  •^k^  Dcrr.  n1fnl(f),  biltln, 
Midi,  mutlaliltilu,  ttibiltti,  iahiltn  prv 
i*«iit  V,  0«tf chunk  (T.  A.);  I*ultn,  l*ii1tn  (Bali., 
1>81IA  acii  384),  e/c. 

L,baiu  (ahullu)  f  (ZA  il  12^,  20)  city 
gate  }8tudt-thor{  AV  50;  a-bu>ul-la 
(T.A.)  D  iia-'a-ri  (yf^,  ZA  vi  156);  |  pu 
mouth  {Mund(  &  b(p)&tu  entrauee  |£in- 
jang};  lb  KA-O  AIj  great  opening  {grosse 
0«(Vbung(  U  88, 101;  del  197;  also  D  70,  0; 
D^  24  mi   1  ;    S§   0,   286 ;    L   65,   28 ;    pi 


«    I 


abullati   writtM  KA-GAL-MBS  (-ia) 
J>  04,  o. 

ibilu  8n  vi  55  ram  {Widder}  |  sapparo; 
camel  {Kamel|  <ZA  ▼  387;  liaisssccit  is 
BosT,  Sh)\  others  ass  {Bsel}  Pjxches, 
JRAS  xix  ('87)  319;  c/  D"^  124  ret  2. 

u-ba-lil-ti,  a  plant  |eine  PAanze}  (ZA  ▼£ 
291,  CO/ iv  4);  perhapeI7(— Sam)  b alii ti. 

ajblfitu  multitude  {Menge}  |  tahruta(T), 
ma*diktum,  sunnu  (c^aplutn  AV618>. 

*ajMUHi  be  pointed,  sharp  {spitz, seharf  sein  { 
B  70  ii  73 — 5;  \X>  TAG  from  taka  erect 
}«rricliten{.  AV  88.  —  OeiT.  abnu  Ms, 
uhanu  (1,  2  Sc  8). 

abnu  (niizf,  §71)  stone  {Stein},  c.sf.aban, 
pi  abni;  tb  TAG  §§  0,  151;  65,  1,  8«  119 
—  stone  pitcher  {Steinkrug}  (tb  BU-XJR 
from  huru  hollow,  pit  {HOhlung,  Grub^) 
also   stone  of  fruit    {Fruchtkem}    aban 

•  sulnppi  (of  dates  {T'attolnl),  D  81,  82; 
H  21,  381—2;  38,  120;  ab-nu-nm  B  81 
ii77 — 81;  abnu  maruQ  ]>82iii2,  followed 
iiy  ab-nu  Sa  a-Sa-gi  point  of  a  thorn 
{Bornspitze}  (4);  hail  {Hagel} :  musax- 
nin  abni  u  iSati;  aban  iSati  II  37p^ 
46  firestone  {Feuerstein},  §  28,  written 
also  ap-nu;  tb  BI-IX  H  17,  277,  pi 
TAG-ME8  kab-tu-ta  del  258  +  261 
heavy  atones  {schwere  Steine}.  Betermi- 
native  before  names  of  atones,  etc.  I«iets 
of  stones  e,  g,  II  20,  11 — 17;  84,  50^62; 
37,  45--68;  38,  88—44;  40  n08  1,  2,  3  is  4; 
51,  18 — 16;  V  80  Moe4<s  5; etc.  —  'KXyVSkm 
i  B^  57 ;  B'^'  107 ;  Nui.heke,  ZBMG  40,  724. 
j         Uxna.  i  175. 

I  ubanu  (>  *ubhanu,  ZK  i  300)  /.  /'iieak 
{Spitxe},  4&  finger  {Finger}.  AV  S48S. 
(B^'  107  e/;  however,  ZA  i  460)  §§  9,  89; 

65,  18;  fi  15^  208;  40,  204;  80  298 — 800  | 
Qumbu,  9upru,  imtu,  maSarum;  H 
91,52  ina  u-ba-ni-Su  ^i-xir-ti  on  hie 
little  finger  {an  seinem  kleiuen  Finger} ; 
Bl87r>M2;8U-8Ivaru-ban-ni  a-^i-tn 
mountain  peak  {Bergklippe}  Anpi62;  ciC 
u-ba-an  iadi  top  of  a  mountain  {Berg* 
spitxe}  Balm,  Oh,  117;  tb  B  113,  6  writtett 
8U-8I  KUB-e;  tai*ia-ka  n-ba-an-ia 
IV  31,  21  she  ijiiar')  bit  her  finger  (a  sign 
of  grief  and  mdness)   {sie  {JiUur^  bias  ia 


aMtuctum  8l»  ISO  s*e   apluxlum.  '^^^  ab-lu.|ul  Asb  x,  8S 
Nouahlp  0  Sniinaoltaft  aso  nplQIu  '-^^  ib«bll-tuni  (AV  36SS;  rTtf.) 
•^«  l>ba<an  l>8a,17  rvad  l-na-an  &  ao«  inu  (2).  •xj  ab.bu-nam 


ablttl    I  sa  rm%  saa  balaln.  '->^* 

lb-a««tum  •'«^i*  a-tal-aM  aaa  a*t*P-9# 

(ZAixlM>  aaa  bOtts)  «/'«ppttafiCMfl9h 


—     9     — 


ilAr^n  Fiiiffer  (aat  Trauer  nnd  Kiliunier- 
nin){;  pi  (see  ZA  i  43  rm  1)  ubSnu  & 
ubAii&tCS)  §  70,  b;  ubnuilt  xuriSni 
Sn  iii  81;  u-bi(-iia>nt  2ad6  Aup  ii  17; 
I  33,  47. 
lll>fillU  2.  di{nt  |Zoll{  (fVttcrion  of  a  cubit: 
Amniatn),  Hommki.,  VK  502 — ;};  Snii-nu 
u*ba-ni-e  (a -an)  a  balf  ubSnu  }«inon 
Imlben  ZoH{  X£  40,  100;  ubSii  Iff  ii^e 
iil»»n  1ft  eribi  not  an  inob  inward  or 
oatward  }kein«n  ZoU  nacb  innen  noch 
nnteb  aum«n{  I  CO  a  58;  V  64  6  05. 

ixl>anu  S^   cucumber  (as  large  as  a  fiii<jcerY) 
{Gurke  (so  gross  wie  ein  Pinger?)(  II  44, 
ff^  4  &  5  I  kiisu,  durnru,  tigilu,  ZA 
i  r.2 — 3. 

a|b-bu-un-nu,  psrbaps  Pelican  {Pulikan} 
Jf  tusmu  (D"  118  and  D"^';  Jensex  Si 
AV  77  kn-niu-u)  II  37,  4l». 

ubbunu  clothing  {lCleidung|  J>  70  ii  70 
I  Ctuk]timtt  is  nppnxn. 

i|b-ne'tuin  name  of  a  bird  (tisbliu\%*k){nanie 
•ines  Vogels  (Fiscbreiber?  D^  114)$  c/*  per- 
haps Arm  Kn^^aM  |)  dudu;  AV  :i5O0  & 
PUBuV  xii  305  read  ib-bil-tum  bird  of 
the  field.  D^  33  rm  1 ;  D^'  81  rm  4. 

ajbusu  trough,  ntan^rer  {Trog,  Krippe^  y 
uru   (stable    {Stall})   supuru,  tarbagu 

V  -Jtf,  83;  pi  bit  abusilto  I  28,  1  ;  C/^  i  Kg 

V  3 ;  Jer  Ii  20.  I>''^40,  and  ZK  Ii  300  &  413 ; 
KB  iii  (1)  142  rm  *♦. 

a,bru  /.  \iring  {FlOgelJT  II 10,  6<i  which  has 
seren  abru  {sieben  Flfigel  hat}  TSBA 
xiii  480. 

a^bru  2,  bright,  clear  {hell,  klar};  bright- 
uvm»,  clcnrness  {Helligkcif,  Kliirheit{ 
V28,  86  [nnninrn  &  nqarn;  Jer  xiii  23. 

AV  01   &  415. 

ebru  /.  (ibru)  corn,  food  {Korn,  Fatter}, 
connected  with  barQ  (K|n3)  feed  {fTit- 
tern  (^IsissxKa,  152  &  others). 

ebru  2,  (  l/ajbaru)  firiend  {Freund},  §  34 y. 
i^  KU-LI  (ZKii  200)  usually  read  tukul- 
U;  also  ibirn  occurs;  ib-ri  my  friend 
{meinFrcund}  NK  47,  160-hl&2;  50,  212; 
H  41,  268;  V  31  ab  21 — S2  H  tallmu, 
ru'u  (U  2o2,  10^20),  tappil  (H  00,  7).  — 


I 


I  Btym.  GGA,  1S78,  IMO;  ZDMG  40,  7S8,  7  (*f  A^) 

'  AJP  vUi  SS9. 

'  ebru  S,  (j^e^beru).  c.  s^  ebir  III  10  eol 
V  12  3-ouder  Mide  of  u  river  {das  jen- 
seitige  Flussufer}. 

ebru  ^.  (V^'e^beru).  e.  at.  ebir  crossing 
{Oburgaugj  XE  00,  21. 

Oiharu  /.  bo  strong,  i>owerful  {stark,  miicli- 
tig  soiu;,  §  112;  Q  saputu;  8*"  3,  10  follo- 
wed by  na-su-u;  pr  ibur  1  52  (mo  4)  22; 
2Cubvl5  (§39)&a-'buri  e-bu-ra-am-ma 
del'dS  he  was  strong,  and  {er  war  stark  und } 
(ko  some,  but  see  eburu,3);  pr  llbur  let 
it  endure  pass,  mOge  es  dauorn}.  —  Derr. 
abaru  (2),  ibiru  ii  obirtu  (1). 

abaru  2»  strength,  i>ower  {Stiirke,  Macht, 
jGewalt}  Sg  C^/  30  (Lvox,  Sarpon,  p  04); 
V47,  10lSc2u;  y  euiuqu.  ebirtu,  dunuu. 

a|baru  3.  lead  {Bleij.  AV  4o;  D  23rml; 
antimony  {Anttuion{  (Om'ISRT,  Lit  Or, 
Phil,  iii  85  rm  3)  or  tin  {Zinn}.  TP  v  30; 
11  U7,  62;  XiYON',  Sargon,  pp  52  &  02;  also 
written  at-bar  (9.  v.). 

a^baru  ^.   enclose,   surround;  last,  endure 

{eiuscliliesseu,   umgebeu;   audauem,  aus- 

dunernjk  AV43;  V  42  ^7i  55  |  Ifinu  PSBA 

X  224;  2}  <^^  ubburn  catch  (ubburumsa 

nQui  II  62,  40),   put  under  ban,  cui'se 

{fangen,    bannen,    Hucbeu}    (D^   170)    | 

kanaku    oppress    {drOcken,    bedrOcken} 

j{;  kussu  bind   {binden};  pr  nb-bi-ra- 

an-ni  banished  me  {hannte  mioh},  §  17; 

tn-ub-bi-ri-in-ni  tliou  hast  bewitched 

me    {du   hast  mioh    bezaubert} ;  —  ^  09 

mu-Se-ib-ru   ^eni   TP  i  8  |]  alik  t^P- 

put    (]/i)oe)    aql    Bn  i  5;    tali^pti  -■ 

Ssberu  surround,  protect  {umgeben,  be- 

schOtxen}.  — Derr.  sbru(S);  obrtt(S);  obam 

<1  it  9);  ttbrBtu;  aburrtt  a  abarrii;   ttbarta; 
itbaru;  Bftbaru  it.  aabartttm. 

a-bur-ra  |  el  pi  turn  («i^)  V  27,  05. 

aburru  (j/'asbarn)  l.  enclosure  {Sin- 
ftohliessung,  Umhegung}  AY  65  |  agurru 
(U  38  c-d  12—14):  ar?ba  a-bur-ri  (KB 
iii  1,  181  :  20);  2.  safety  {Sicherheit}  V 
31,  1.  see,  however,  aparm  (KB  ii  S82). 

Ujb-bur  mei-ri-e-ti  lameness  {Iiahmheit} 
KB  iii  (1)  102,  88;  tf/*aburra. 

ubburu  sa  amatim  (some  M^)  II  02  c^44; 


• 

! 


—  _-...  (AV  87  sb-ttani)  A  ab-sio-(nu)  ZA  i  400  see  abisnu.  •'%.»  ubuntu  %q%  apuota  • 
abaka  '"^^  abru  (3)  neat  IV  97,  17  aeo  ai*ru  •'^^  a-bar  I  caMsbtQieb  ffn^,  aae  biru,  |  100.  ' 
*  ilaat^Slaab  sao  ip<l)r«i,  aprn. 


ibni  a 


—     10     — 


AV  >i448  hurt,  oflfund  with  words  {welic 
tini,  iiiit  Worleu  bulcidit^uu^  (of  Job  xvi  4) 
Jknskn:  to  liiud  {biiideu^  (von  einein 
W'ortc,  —  ngn);  Ham.,  PSHA,  1880,  12  to 
overstep  IX  coiiiiiiHud  luiii  Gebot  iiber* 
ti-etunj  (evidently    ]/'l2P). 

Ujbaru   shoot,  Kxituut    j6chossliiig,   Spross}    . 
iC>  e.ff.  del  ly  TUU  (—  iiiai)  Ubara-AN-    '■ 
T  U  -  T  U  —  son  of  U  b  B  r  a  -  T  u  t  u  (c/*  n-^^iy 
branch,     embryo     }Zwei^,    !Einbryo|)    ■« 
kidin-Marduk  (jKHEMiAf).   /*  iibartu. 

ibiru    ("!' »il^»ru)   road -bull    {Ochsu{    (jcf 
Psalm  xxii  1^,  &  JKAS  xix,  1<587,  ulD/bf. 

eburu  /•  (^''ajbaru)  union  {Vcrcinignn^t 
■'  cntutu:  bit  (sbiiriia  (IV  'II  no  5,  11) 
ber  conjugal  liousu  )ilrr  ubelicbusf  liHUs| 
(n->«n.  AOr  \iii  2b»).  ; 

eburu   2.    (I'aQbaruV)   .<([ilendid,    precious    . 
^auffjfcxcicbnut,    kustlicb}  V  40  c-d  16  icf  > 
ZA  iv  270);  f  pi  o-bu-ra-at urn  (?,  V  14, 
tt'b  yu:  AV  2157;  Z"  ai»). 

e.|buru  3»  in«;atbcrhi<;,  ]>roducv  of  tbo 
iicld  jKiiifubr,  Fcldurtra^J;  also  summer 
;. Summer  J  (j)  y^p,  3li:i.«:fNKi:)  AV  21atf. 
dellMi  Bel  will  jtour  upon  you  [a  multitude 
of  cattle  audj  abuiiilauce  of  harvest  \Jiel 
wird  euch  sc'pieu  [init  einur  Ffllle  von 
Vieh  mid]  Keichtuin  an  i:irnte(  (Haci'T 
iJolnwMojyk.  Circ,  lii*.  l(«]  Ai  jKNi»k:N,  while 
ZA  iii42u  u-bu-ra  »  e-b i-rn (nap)  1  will 
cross  |ich  will  {ib(.*rsclireitvii});  j)  CQodu 
11  08,  S) — 18:  71,  17  (on  the  t^  for  eburu; 
Asb  i  4U,  Nce  ZA  ii  '2h\ — 2  ^  iJ^'  87)  ina 
um  eburi  7*J,  W.\  foil',  7;*,  15;  Bertis: 
at  the  riini.*  of  tbc  workiu;;;  of  tbe  field  jxur 
Zcit  wenii  das  Veld  bearbcitct  wird  {.Wich  it 
in  runiiected  i>erhapK  i*tfe-ib-btrl£7],lli  • 
^:  7*J,:i7  he  i*nu|>s  jtir  erutetj  (rakes, Bkrt in)  : 
or  from  vabaru?;  also  c/*  i-bi*ra  «• 
d(t)amkaruH  11,  70*b214,  70;Uedu.  vii 
82 »*»M  J :  see,  however,  ia  m k  a  r  u  &  1  p i> i  r  ii 
(«A  ii  2Ma). 

NOTK:  cliiirtt  pertiaps  liormwoil  f^iii  8yr 
^*^  («/*  .1***li  V  II  "'SS^  witleli  avc'tnllnn  to  I#a- 
fiAiiui:   iScmifiea,   i  22)    is    borrowud   from  Aral* 

O^OBPU  cross,  wt  across,  [Kis^t,  overflow,  trans- 
;;icM(  *^elioifsotx<*ii  iilier  eiwas,  |Nissiei*cu, 
iiberfliiteii,  riberKflireiteit|;  §  ^  Ml  foil  \  AV  : 
'.*15u;  11  ::7,  14  n  nubalkatii,  uiqu  Ic  tu- 
baku. —  OJ  ac  kiiiia  el»ir  tiumti  ;fstU 
lari  Neb  vi  -14;  pv  i*-bir  I  «*roi<sod  {it'll  ! 
vetxtf  aber;  1)  II:;,  2;  Til  ii  11 ;  ji/  ebi  ru   j 


TP  ii  5;  8niv  25,  is  ibiru;  pc  Inhir  I  will 
cross    {ich  wUl  hinabersehenj;  ps  ibbir 
he  Avill  cross  {er  wird  ubersetzeu|  N£  07, 
22  &  23;  perhaps  also   i -bar-ram   they 
inarch   forth    {sie  Ziehen  ans}    §  79a  rwi\ 
tp  e-bir  ittisu  NIS  08,  31  cross  with  him 
{scute  mit  ihm  Ciber(  §  34y;  AJT  viii  28d ; 
dtj  ebiru;|)//'ebireti  IV  57  6  38.—  CQ* 
pr  etebir  Anp  i  73;  ii  52;  etabru  iii  28; 
e-te-te-bi-ra    kSlisina    tSmatu     N£i 
71,  25,  e/'G7,  20,  §83,  rm^  ma-u  sa  kirbiS 
Tiiimat    i-tib-bi-[rania    lu  i-nu-xuj 
sum-Sn  lu  (11)  Nibiru  axizu  [kirbi&3 
D  06,  5  &  0 :  because  i*e8t1e.<s  he  has  piorcod 
through  Kirbis  Tiamat,   his  name  be 
Nibiru,    the   soizer  of  Kirbis  {well   er 
rastlos  dieKirbiiTiiSmat  durchdruugen, 
ist  sein  Name  Nibiru,   der  Packer  der 
Kirbis{    (Jknsrx,    71    &   128—9,   J)^  04) 
.  iii-te>biv  Beh  35;  —  <Q*«  to-to-iii-bir, 
ZA  iv  8,  38  thou  doest  cross    |du  setzteat 
ttber(.  —  3  ubburu;  pr  ubbir;  ps^  ub- 
bar,   tu-ub-bar  V  45  h  9;   ac^  niubiru 
(T.A.);  —   3  usebir,  PouKOX,   Bav  38, 
u-se-bi-ra  Su  iv  32   brought  over   {icU 
brachto   hiniiber} ;    poured    out   |ich  goes 
ausj;    p»  usebar,  PooNOX,  Bav  111;   ac 
su-  (&  se)-  bu-ru   bringing  across    {hin- 
(iberbringen^    §   05;    —    3'    ustebir    & 
ultSblr  he  has  brought  }er  hatgebrachtj, 
§  00  c.  •—  Derr.  obru  (S&4),  ubaru,  abartu, 
ebirlu  (2),    obralu,   cbiriSnu;   nibiru   (ferry 
;[  Fuhrt,  k  inttrumont  lo  load  bay  H  H«ngabel,  «l!r.) ; 
nObiru    JL   nSbartn;    Nibiru    (*■   Morodaeh), 
iQbnra  £  tSbiru. 

aburrizanu  U  202  (K  2001,  4)  or  apurri- 
9anu?  D'^V^  08. 

abarakku  a  high  dignitary  Jein  holier 
Wtlrdeutrilgcr}  (-■  i|1^)  from  2::gyptiAn; 
viceroy?  viaeier  (Bavck)  }Vice-k5nigj(T) AV 
41;  JiC  Paue  Rknouf  rSBA  xl  bfoU\  B 
l:t4  C  12  duniinuqu  Sa  a-ba-rak-kii, 
S^tt,  205;  ZA  vi  88; /*ab-rak-kat  &  a-ba- 
rnk-kailV  03&15(Hali£vy:  ap-rak-kat 
from  i»arnkn).  —  K«ym.  i»^**  ass ;  »^  as— a? ; 
11^*''  145  and  rat  S;  but  sci^  ZPMO  40, 734,  14 ;  KAX* 
ISfi;  TtP^'zi  add.lorJMS;  JICASISSG  ra30;abioSTABK 
A  SiKoraiKO  *inSr/er^ucA\  and  Baowx-ORsaanos, 
*^ Lexicon'*  s.  r.  Bavcs  acer  fl  8«b«r  from  IlabyL: 

abriku  V  :io,  :;u;  ZA  iv  :i8a  for  abrikkn 
^  abarakku,  from  Sum.  ab-ri-ik  (Y) 

aburris    in  s^Uety    )iu  Hicherliclt|    IC  42,  2*4 

Crooxux,  Wadi'Bri99a,  124  fot). 
abartu  (|''eb«ru)  Ikrther  bank   of  a  river 


/. 


—    11    — 


)Jens«itiges  nf«r{,  Nab  ▼  8  |  olbirtu; 
ZK  ii  246  and  UJl  acZ  V  64  a  41 ;  i»Z  ab- 
rii-a-ti,  PixciiBS,  Tfxtn  16  12  3;  also  par- 
bapc  D  »5,  11;  D^62:  ab-ra-a-te.  die 
lYeligegendan  (see  apru). 

ebirtu  /.  strength  {Stftrke}  »  abara(t>)  IV 
•j:>,  !24  (Jenskx,  ZA  ii  88). 

ebirtu  2.  (yob em)  in  obirti  ndri  tbo 
other  <ttde  of  a  river  {dus  jenxeitige  Vhiss- 
ufcr|  g  balri  (n^a)  V  U5,  U1 ;  60,  22;  II  O'J 
cd  77;  AV  2151. 

et>ratU  side,  enclosure,  district  jSeitu,  £in- 
l«cguiSK'.cingQiicblOHSun*»r,bcgronxtcrRauni, 
1>istrict{  II  na,  6i»;  V  J6,  20,  Am  VTi^'^V  I 
ftubtu,  nim^dii;  &  karuiu  II  iift,  43;  U'J, 
47;AV3Abl. 

ebr^tu  (yn^barii)  friendship  jFreimd- 
»cbaft{  1}  134  C  13  0  lapputuni. 

uburtu  oppression  jHedrrickung}  IV  34  a  3; 
ya^b  aru. 

ebirtftnu  (j/'cberu)  other  side,  yonder 
}jeiiseits{;  est.  itftu  e-blr-ta-au  from 
the  other  side  }von  der  andern  8eite| 
TV  vi  40  +  42;  Anp  ii  127-1-120;  I  4i, 
10+21;  §  80  e;  also  ZOMO  X  80'J;  L^ 
lSf7,  5;  AV  2151;  according  to  ZA  ii  3*J8 
rtH  1  a  dual  formation  of  ebirtu  (2). 

t$.;Jbaku  bind  |binden},  3  perhaps  tu-ub- 
bAM  V  45  h  10;  k,  ub-bu-ii  II  27,  46, 
Jj»8£.x  (KB  iii  1,  47  fm):  perbapc  '|/'c^\ 
dry  {trocknen},  idcm^  ZA  vii  218 — 19 
reads  epesu  —  C^n  iq,  v.).  —  Derr.  abia, 
ibiO  *.  abiSau;  iut&biu  A  tnhiu 

ab(p)2il  &  ib&Q  belt,  band,  turban,  cover 
JOurtel,  Bund,  Turban,  Umkleidung{  AV 
!i2,  (D^^  53  +  70)  V  28^-*41  (ni-ib-xu, 
niik(-g)ru,  ifu,  edil  (?),  emu,  sut:ib- 
«a  Je  tabSa.  Jekskx,  ZA  vii  218 — lU  reads 
apiu  iq,  v.). 

abttnu  rope  {Seilj  (Lyox,  5ar^ofi,  70— 80; 
yoke  }  Jocb|  ef  BA  i  314,  &  Jknskx,  2»  rt:i 
2  k  383^;  trfeiii  KB  ii  173,  nil)  according  to 
Pooxox  .BttPtaw,  35  ts.  170  presents  {Oe- 
sehenke} ;  also  see  JA  xiit  ('81 )  233  /b/.  i  n  u 
ablSni  la  ta-ab-su-  tu  V  S5|  8;  i-sa-at 
ab-«a-a-ni  8n  ii  64;  Esh  ii  *54  he  now 
drags  my  yoke  {er  trtigt  jetxt  mein  Joch| ; 
cf  Ash  ii  77 +  125;. vii  88;  ab-Sa-na 
cn-du  usassiku  (for  usaiisiku,  by  dis- 


similation) eli  ilSni  nakirel^ann,  B  95, 
14  (§  88,  c;  while  others  «-  he  ruled  Jer 
regierte}  from  ^nasaku,  to  be  a  uSsik  n 
{ein  nfisiku  seinj);  Jbnssn*,  ZA  irii  210 
reads  apian  b  dual  of  apiu  (e^an). 
Ubsug^ina  II  S5  ah  41 ;  Neb  ii  54  fol,  IV  63 
£»  17;  n  10  a  3  Annnaki  kidur  UbSu- 
gina.  Jexsbx,  188  &  mm  2;  280  fM  irom 
Akkadian;  also  e/*  Fj^emmixo,  Neh  37  but 
J.  H.\m£vy  (JRtv.  de  Vhi9t»  deB  Melig.  xxii 
204)  it  is  Assyrian:  ub  ■»  iippu  ^  apapu 
circle,  district  {Umkreis,  District} ;  + Su 
—  idii  hand  &  place  |Hand  und  Plata} 
(T)  +  gina  «»  nigin  ^  nikiintu  «■ 
nakamtu,  a  heaping, up  {Aufhaufung} 
+  D33.  • 

abSenU  growth,  ergot,  ear  of  com  }  Waclis- 
tiim,Keim,Komiihre|(JEMSEx,ZAi400/b/), 
)Korn in  iLhren}  (Jensen,  Sit  & Meissner) 
->  luru  U  71,  6 — 8;  Asb  i,  46;  V  I8,20.c/ 
H  38,  f!^>^  ab-sin(-nam)  ||  sa-tf(s)ur-ru; 
also  G  §  55  (abnannu);  progeny  (Nach- 
kommenschaft}  (Sayce,  RF'  i  148). 
abattt  destroy  {zerstdren,  vemichten}  (■■ism, 
partial  assimilation  of  t  to  b,  like  133  a» 
kabtu)  Z^  42;  ZD3IO  40,  726;    AV  48; 
{$§    102—4;   H   2iN   648;   8'>  338.  —  (Q  pr 
e(or  i)-bu-nt  If   40,  72;   80,  27   whom 
the  bank  of  a  river  destroyed,  so  that  he 
died    {wen    das    Ufer    eines  Flussee  ver- 
nichtet,    so    dass    er   so    Gmnde    geht|; 
t&but  IV  30,  18 — 10;  &but  I  destroj-ed 
}ich  serstdrte}   8n  vi  1;  p/ibutu  H  4si, 
73;  pc  liilfut  I  will  destroy  {ich  werde 
xorstAren};    p$   ib-ba-at,    7>/  ib-bn-tu 
II  40,  74 — 5;  'i-a-a-ba-tu  (§  38  6),  i-ab- 
ba-tu  V  68,  28;  I  27,  57;  (Haupt— iVi/nrO 
will  dustroy  |  werde  aerstdren} ;  pm  abtu, 
ah  it  is  destroyed,  has  perished  {ist  aer- 
stOrt,  verniohtet }  I  28  b  7  (ZK  i  1 20) ;  §  20 ; 
o-nti-ax-ma  '-a-blt.     TP  iriii  4,(S(§-tfn, 
i  Si  151;  but  aceordiDg  to  BA  i  181  rm  4 
rather^ Zt  with  n  asitimilat«»d);  a/'abada 
^-xalqat  (T.  A.    104,   58;  ZA   vi  156).  pi 
*ab  ta  were  in  ruins  {waren  in  TrClmmern} 
TP  vi  00;  §  150;  o-ib-ti  I  00  e  30 — 31. 
ag  ab(i)tn;  j9/abtutu  ZA  iv  862,  1  &8; 
f  ab-ta-a-ti   aq^irma  P   1*24,    10   the 
ruined  partM  (of  the  building)  I  restored 


ibM  in  IS  IbiQ  inaeaisnibls  | sabllos  ses  baiO.  ^^^^  e>M>e-itt  <|  10;  AV  916S)  see  spein  make  B  awcboa. 
daed  I  Tat,  saa    apiitu.  «>i.»  eb-tagbl-l-tnm  AV  SV;  M  a  6SS;  «/ apta.  «^«  9bta  (Fuciocuco. 
'^arrO  vtAi  abandaaaa  |  aaba,  FUto,  saa  Spta. 


—     12     — 


2a 


)di«  zarstr>rten  Tcile  (de«  Gebaud«ft)  rich- 
teie  ich  wieder  her}  ;  (ilnd  13;  PSBA  xi 
122;  BA  i  164;  SGC  aptaiti);  —  CQ<  it^ta- 
ba-ta  ])  132,   17  wban  a  ulava  is  lost  in 
eonsequenca  of  iligbt  }weDncin8klnveeiiies 
Fluebivcrtiicbs  verloren  gebtj;  alM>  i-ta- 
bat  destro3'ad  {zarstdrta}  —  3  u-ab-bit, 
tH  38  b;  Jk  ub-bit  |  a  parr  i  ruined  {ver- 
niobUta!;  Asb  vi  '2»;  V  64  a  11;  JV  Ul  a 
J9  (J^  29);  tabbit  tbon  bast  destroyc<1 
}da  ha»t  9E«rsi5rt(;  p£>  a-ab-bat  H  127, 
a4  &  ubbat  §  3H  b;  ina  ab-ni  ub-ba-tii 
de«tro3*s  by  tbrowinff  u  stona  at  it   Ixer- 
Kidrt  dnrdi  ifinen  Steiuwr.rfJ  I  7u  c  3;  tii- 
ab-bat  V  45  7i  44;  ii-'-n-ab-ba-tu  1  27, 
H5;  pc  liib-pi(lii).it,  rar  lup-Mi-i^D  75, 
;i3S;  pin  ub-bu  V  or.,   m  (ZA  i  20);  ac 
ubbutu,    ZA     ii     SA!*;    ag    mu-ab-bit 
Anp   i   8;   Sarir    Ci/t  :;:;,   rte.;  V  44  6  15, 
mutibbiL  (l>^   7ii  t-n^  ::)  soineiiiiicsi  mn- 
xabbit  (ZA  iii  3::3);  —  H  pv  inuabit, 
ii  47,  go  to  ruin  {  vvrlor<.*u  gehan,  vernicbtet 
wurdefi}  |  iqupu  V02,  17  jic  in-ui-bi-it 
(T.    A.);     distiippmir,    lieu    }vci*scliwindcii, 
Hicban ;  (Hai'I't)  ;  Su  Ii  1 1  ^  37 ;  Aiib  v  1 1 
k     16;      iu-uab-tuni     fled     {flobj;     ac 
iia*biitiim  H  :iu,  1U7;  ^S  47  &  84;  »  na- 
butum  11  41,  -Jt^b;  V  3!(^/i  51  |  xul-lu- 
qn;  ag  munnnhtu  fu;;itiva  jFlflcbtlnig{ 

8n  V   10;  A»*b  iii  101;  H  :;!»,  18:J;  —  ZV 

itttlbit  escaped  (T)  {entflob,  enikan»{t  — 

Derr.  —  e.  ^.  ibittii,  nabiitu,  muii- 

nahtu,  rtc, 
abtiiu  bind,  tie  {binduu,  kiiQpfen}  (or  a^ba- 

^u?)  wlienca: 
abuttU   bond,   fetter    {Btind,  Fesm.»l}   |j  bi- 

ritii  V  47   b  .12,  xttqiptum,  maiktinu 

<:  zaqSqipu  U  24,  501  (QA-AH).   AV  78; 

8'*    195   ub-bti-ut-tum;    ubbuttnin    i- 

iak-ka-aii-iu   bo  puts  a  fetter  on  him 

}er  lugt  ibm  Fessoln  an}  I>  i:il,  27;  H  60   j 

T   4;    H'    6   rm    1;    35;    Z^    r#W;   D"^    75; 

31Sli*SNXC,   ITiS. 

abdtU     /•     paternity,    fatherhood     {Vater- 

scbaft},  Kvhonco  ultu  abu  autiquitus;  II    |   agli  /•   tn  endoMire   {Einschliessiing,  £in- 


u-du-u-ni   the  decision  which  they 
had     decided     upon     {die    £utscbeiduuc, 
welche  sie  getroffen  batten}    (K  613,  lu). 
l/^abu  decide  {entscbeiden^;  Nabu  qa- 
u«-^e  ab-bu-ti  V  43,  31  Nebo  a^varding 
decision  \Ncbo  dor  die  Entscbeidung  vcr- 
leibetl ;  but  }(cc  ZvV  i  404. 
abfitU^-  seciirit)',  g«iaranty  {Sicherbeit,Ga* 
rautie};  abutu  ^abatu  Q  remu^abatu 
intercede,  ])ardon,  take  one':*  part   {FQr- 
ypracbc  eiulogeu,  vergebcn,  sicbauf  Jeuiau- 
dcs  Seitc   stellen}  (V   64   b   43);    a-bu-ti 
gab-ti-ma   intercede  for  ine!    {bitta  fiir 
michi}  H  128,  5;  Z^  118;  ^ubitu  abuti 
enMi  (ZA  iv  10,  43)  who  mkes  the  iiart 
of    tlie    weak     {dcr  sicb    des   Sebwacbcn 

annimmt}  .  —  Etym.  vP  so— «0;  117— 18 ;  HV  36; 
ijW  28;  8.  A.  SMini,  ZA  iii  102. 

abitu  /-  thorn  {Dom*  (Tg  "JQin)  |  egu, 
aAa'gu,  dadann,  du-da-a  II  23,  33; 
AV  74. 

aibitu  2.  f  (K  C02,  so  a-bi-te  an-ni-te 
AV  To)  answer,  wish;  decinion,  will  }Anl- 
wort,\Vunscb  •,Kntsobeidang,Wine}  (l/'rQX) 
|]^emu;§65,6;c.s^.  a-bit,(AV47a-bat). 
Z^  20;  §  108;  ZA.vii  213—4  ^/'-b-t  bind 
{btnden}  whence  abutta  fetter  {Fessel}. 

i-bit-tu  (j/'abatu)  ruin,  destruction  {Ver^ 
nachtung,  Zerst6rang},  thus  Jcxsex,  KB  iii 
(1)  198  ad  i-raA-MU-u  ni>bit>ta  {wird 
zu  Qrunde  gehen}. 

ebitum  dwelling  iilace  {Wohusitx,  Wo1»- 
nung}  II  43,  a-b  1SI(  14  |  »ubtu  &  nex- 
tuni;  AV  2153;  I«OTx,  <^aef^  Babb,  53,4 
ad  IV  82  b  39. 

a|^&  this,  tltat  {dieser,  diese,  dieses,  ete,\ ; 
AV95;(£xe47, 13),/agSta;jilaganutii, 
/*  aganSttt  (/.  e.  ag&  +  annu  +  plural 
ending),  placed  before  and  after  nouns, 

§  57  (?.  —  Btym.  Sxunscu  tn  Baku-Dki^  JEW  »i 
*s  ng;  seo  aUo  Ukxosa,  jimkm^m.  p  xl  a  48;  36K  I 
140  iM  Afglianlstan  AaA  ;  »eeordfng  to  ZA  iv  OS 
*only  a  variant  of  a*a,  a*aitt,  /"a'ata;  Jkxskx, 
ZA  vll  173  /W/  perfa«|ts  for  agaa  >  agaana  > 
ftkan  (Ba)  >  f/TS.  —  Darr.  aganaa  A  agaSl. 


S3  0;  ZA  i  404  od  V  43  d  31. 
abatU   2.    conjuring  tip  of  departed  spirits, 

ueeroniancy  }TotenbGschw«iniiig}  8**360; 

see    Rbu    (1);     J«^     101—2;    J}^'    HO  fol 
ynSK  decide  {entscbciden}. 
abatU  3.  i->  abitu  (2)  V  54  a  57  a-bu-taui 


begung}  (ZK  ii  08  >■  allu);  headgear, 
diadem  {Kdnigtmutze},  shrine  {Scbrein}(f) 
AV  119;  ]>  23,  192;  S**  1  ii  15;  ▼  13  a-gu-u 
«■  gu-u  ■»  ki-iQ-gn  b  mas(0)-ta-ka. 
n  24,  409  (SX>  ME-KK,  c/'menu);  25,  520 
(A.GA);v28^-A  l^  foil  |  banu,  mSnu, 


i-bot-tu  1C£  4^,  ITS  Imt  aea  i-mtt-ta.  — 


V  86,  S  wise  wsSso,  soe  amqa. 


—      13 


SutabSn,  riksu,  xlSuni,  fig^tmii,  kubSit 
Sc  ka-se-u,tf^^.;  KB  i  108,0  a-g^i-aia  JMein 
Imager (*)}  </ Tiei.b,  Gesehichte  158  rm  1: 
J>  05,  1 1  the  god  of  the  thininff  crown 
{der  Gott  mit  der  glaiixenden  Miltzc}, 
written  i^  AN  MIR  -AZAO  J>^,  6'J; 
nddin  xatti  w  A-gi-e  TP  i  2;  (V  3a»  3 
&  11);  a-ga-a  ibid  21;  cfArh.fa$'^  (^^)': 
Am  tayfi  (JC^n)  ^C^'  10;  li"*^  7!» ;  ZA  iii 
1G7,  etc.;  $  0,  171.   Connected  with  ;iii*  ix: 

pgil  ^.  orli  of  moon,  especially'  at  the  time 
of  fall  moon  JMoudacheibe,  nnmentlich 
xor  Zeit  dcsVollmonde»{  (ZA  ii  81  &  rm  3 ; 
302).  arxiSnm  lunnparkti  inaa-gi-ka 
n-Qir(Y)  I)  U4,  14  ever^*  mouth,  without 
oeasiog,  define  (ihe  tiitie)  1*3*  means  of  th^- 
di«c  Jjeden  Monat,  ohne  Aufliiiren,  be- 
Htinmie  (die  Zeit)  mit  deiuer  Schcil»e! 
D'^^"  34 /'ol;  JSNSEN,  :;58  &  515  }/''\\:i  or 
e^eru);  ibid  17  aga  [inawaj-la  lialf 
moon  {Ualli-Mond}  (ZA  ii  SI  rm  3)  or 
aga  [tfuniMU-]  la  to  make  half  the  ro^'ul 
cap  IdieKunigsniiitxe  :eu  hailften|  (Jenskn, 
2!il);  Sin  Aar  a-gi-o,  Salm,  Ob*i  (Soiikii., 
SalMf  84{).  —  We  have  also: 

agfl  3,  ^  Sin  >■  moon  |Mond{  II  48  fi-b  48, 
see  aku  &  Jkkskn,  100,  132. 

agQ  4»  liighwater,  current,  flood  {lloch- 
wasaer,  Strumung,  FJut} ;  iierhaps  con- 
nected with  agu  (2);  U  30,  862;  a-git-u 
iam-ru  Asb  v  95  (KB  ii  200);  agii  iit- 
muru,  8n  Seil  47  a  violent  current  Jeinu 
gewaltige  8trumung{;  hi  agu  ga]ti(n^d): 
Hosiaivi^  YK  511;  ZA  i  54;  J|i7  rm, 

agg:u    vehement,    angry     {hefti^^,  sornig* 

Anp  i  42  (|/'agagu);   i-na  ag-gi  KB  iii 

(1)  1C2  col  vi,  1 ;  adv  uggis. 
egU  thorn  {Dom}  1123,33 — 35 1!  a  mar  id  11, 

apu    I:    asagu ;    TI    Wn3*n    thorn-hedge 

{Domhecke}.   AV  412  &  2104. 

CigQj  /.  face,  snrface,  source  SOesieht, 
Olierfliichc,  Quelle}  (?>;  B"  3,14;  5  ii  tt  foil-, 
8*  ii  5  i-gu-u^  maxar.  c/'eglgallu  Jc 
agadibbi. 

e*grii-u  2.  «-  equ,  V  27,  f9  iMrha'ps  border, 
fenco  {Rand,  ZauD|  (n^9). 

BfffU'-U^  3,  err,  sin  ilrren,.siiudigen}  ""oqu; 
la  u-gn-n  nia-na-ma  D  04,  G  that  no 
one  stray  away  (or:  br»  found  lacking)  }du- 
niit  keiner  feblgoho}  D'^'^  64 — 8,  Jbnskn, 
128;  355  /b//;  nia*di9  ugQ  Und  05,  3 
(fldkH)    (the    gods)   stagger   maoh   (being   { 


drunk)  I  die  GOtter  taumelo  ifuhr{,  Jexscn, 

•.:79.  Der.: 
egU  4.    sin   {Sundc}   |!   xi-i^-tu   1140,200; 

pi  egati  V  47,  8. 
O-gii^   S.    tiecome   tired    { miide  werden } ;   Iii 

c-gi    I    did    not   tiru     jich    wurde    nicht 

mude,  unaufliOrlichj  V  ii4,a8  (3>^'130/b/). 

agubbO  Jc  egubbu  (w)  l*  clear  water  fur 
piirilication,  2.  vesmsl  contaiuiug  iiuuh 
water  I.  {khires,  reines  Wtutiter  xur  Rei- 
nigung{;  2.  }Qefa«>«,  welclius  «olch  >Yas»tfr 
entl)»iU{.  H41.  276  ||  karpat  tulilti;  ui. 
3 — 4  read  egubbu  mo  cbbuti,  niii  cl- 
lutl,  mo  uaiiiruti  (D'^^'  7l»)-  AV  JlOti  ttd 
V  32,  43. 

agagu  bo  powerful,  vehement,  angry  etc. 
{mauhtii;,  hefiiir,  :eornig  soiu,  orgrimmeuj, 

perhaiM  »>  Arb   h^gti :     ^oib ,   bo   urouned 

Jaufgeregt  itein  oder  werdeuj  (Pal'i.IIaitt). 
AY  «8;  KAT-,  373,524  «  337:;  nsn,.  13k- 
I.ITX5CII:  3:n  iUtt  xix  17);  Z"  GU;  ZK  i  11 1 ; 
Ji  lOJ;  Q  exexu,  agaiuu  X  naxu  U  4  & 
188,  101;  20,  305;  II  36  g-h  ::i;  ina  aga- 
li'iuu.  lY  28  6  10.  —  CJ  pr  Ogug  was  irri- 
tated {er  orgrimuite{  A»l»  i  64  (§  103)  Si 
igug  D  :*  HO  2;  V:;5,0;  3/'i-gu-guni-mii 
K£  45,  81  slu*  was  angry  |sie  war  or- 
ziirut;;  ta-gu-gi  JI  123,  21;  188,  101 
thou  art  angry  {du  liist  eraeUrnt{.  —  Q' 
i-te-en-gu  became  angry  {wurdu  asorni;;J 
]>  UG,  15  for  ituggu  (JuxtfCN,  290,  15, 
became  glad  }soin  Gomut  Avard  heiter{ 
"|/'a33).  —  3  f*"»  '*i'f*^  5»i  ug-gu-ga-at 
(KBii  252).  —  :^uAagag.  —  ii  dC  nau- 
gugu  II  iiiig-Jt  32  for  na'gugu. —  Derr. 
*^ffgUt  nggis,  uggatu,  but  not  nuggatu 
cfZ^  118  (q.  v.). 

Igigi  spirits  of  lieaven  {die  Geisler  des 
ilimmel*}  AV  8586,  $  1>,  GO  —  ribu  (smf 
ZA  i  7)  11  35,  37;  connected  with  agagu 
(ZK  i  111)—  the  strong  ones  {die  8tarkeii{ 
(BP*-  iv  88  rm  2).  Ann  is  called  the  sar 
Igigi;  sa  Hani  Igigi  eM  102;  I>^  250 
against  the  gods  and  angels;  they  are 
friends  of  the  human  race,  opposed  to  JBel 
and  Ills  host  {gegen  die  Ctdtter  und  Kngcl ; 
die  3**re%iude  dor  Menschen,  .BSi  und  soiiiem 
Oefolge  sich  ent gegenstellciid |.  Ili&nira- 
buti  I-gi-gu  Sa  Samu  IV*-<  30  b  SO.  ZA 
1  7:  the  lb  sign  for  Igigi  has  nothing 
to  do  with  the  number  7  {das  3^  ^' 
Igigi  hat  nichts  mit  der  Zahl  7  su  tun}. 


—     14     — 


(>C  Poi;so:{,  Sob  2.'>  fo^);  Mrsa-Anxoi.Ti 
Bnbyl.  Month*,  t. 

igegallu  opon-ayHl,  oinnlKienb  ())  }w*it- 
M'liend,  nllwIncDdJ  (»)  B  30,  353;  I  35 
iiio  2)  1. 

a^KUgiltu  (fi  ro:iiiiinE  «bout  { kcitnn- 
■cliwoiraiii);    B  OS,  211  Mil,  b. 

ae-ag-tum  tr«;ituiant,  method  JBcliimd- 
hmir,  Mctlioili-;  (T)  nipliii  V  47,  n,  as— an. 

agadibbi  (i>  comimuml  word)  H  T3,  0  inn 
ii'i;:i-(lii<-lil  ii--ri-iS;  HALfivvvgurfiiec 
uf  u  tiiMel,  lurrncv  In  ;;nicnil  {Tiihl- 
uliarflilcha,  ObcrflHi-lia  im  iille>iii«l)iciij ; 
■va  iilio  S"  tv  24. 

Cgizaggu  uiiTiiiant  of  *|i]-'iii1jil  :i  iipa:irniic<' 
iohi  kOitlicli  uimu'licndiw,  vlHnzaiiao.  Oo- 
w;in(l|;  AV  Siei;  n  I3T,  HI*  +  40,  tnii 
.--u'i-z<i-iin-Hi-"(-TAQu-Ki-ane-s;u- 
k:i.  I  aa)  iM-rhiipi  iiiiKK.-  of  II  >ilnnu  {vlal- 
leiclit  Nam*  .tine*  Ktainaif  jj  mSltiinmn  t 
illukn  7  2^,119 — nil;  |iui'li:i[ii>  M  coinpoand 
..f  i-qfi  dunlins',  ■mi-nii-nt  JKIcld.  0-- 
wkiiiL;   +   xiikku  brijtlit  iulKiisandi. 

a-gU'UX-xu  di:t't.-in  ;i>ir>d-iiij,  K>:42,4— S 
(Hai'pt);  IlKf.iTZSL'it'jERiiuiAs:  n  wur-lin- 
)il<-niant  J^Mna  KHvenniff.;,  i-f  Tl  niK  — 
ijiiriibn  nght  !kHili|lf«ll. 

a^aht.  Kivtnfaiili-il.xwirtfoDl  inobnall (fil)'- 
■iir^  ( Jiixiisx,  1 1 0  but  if  virm  YJt  tx  1 2!i)  not 
onirtniolilKiiIbi  rnKOi-I-Kirr  r/<lf);  AV  108; 
II 'J4  MO  1  eombinMl  witli  I A  (Imll  t8ti<ir|) 
iirxu  (wild  ox  ;\Vlldoe1»-<-;)  If- turn  (wild 
cow    {-Wildknh!)   &   ibiln;   a-vA-lii-kii 

II  IKc  U4  <BA  tl  -.-S.-O  {icli  l>in  -in  Pflllan 
■III.  lu  sini-in  Mnnliiur  G--*P<">nt  ■■^i-  P^ 
I.k-rl-t-  H-ga-1i-3TBA,Tl>  vO;Snvi  S5; 

III  K,  SI   +  OS.      Eiym.  XHMii  M,  MS;  noA 

agaJu  2.  In  auxin  iilu  m<-  niHluti  - 
dropiy  { Wn«F«riiiclii  {  {Jsxiev,  ZM  t:  •■f; 
KBii34ilruil)<.c.  Hi;S  lit  tlllii  Inipuriili- 
able  boudii  jiinldcbari'  Bnnd-.-J  J  rikaii  Ifi 
liKfarn  (I  TOc  13—14;  lU  4:tc  30— .11) 
BA  li  141,  not  H-sa-nii-til-la-a,  ax  KB 
ill  (I)  tvs,  43,  aliio  </  O  S  8T. 

agaki  3.  be  willint;,  oboy  JWII1-iu  n-ln, 
£i<borcb<-n.  uiini<li|p  ''cinj  |  inn^n  rn, 
(i«n>u;  AT  InS;  Anp  ill  37  +  41;  IV  .->»,  1 
iarr.1    siiiv    dTn<    la    l-siil    xhonid    ilii- 


king  not  obsy  tjia  Inwa  {Kaborofat  d«r 
KOnlg  nlclitdaia  Baoliio}  {lo  wardan  aabin 
Unlartanan  vaMtOrt,  ole.);  g  1*0;  D^  83; 
■ae,    howoTer,    qiln,   iqui;    4L-   Iedd.    — 

aggullu,  ctt.  K-cul;  SiBcgollatu  parbai^ 
picka?:e  jAxt,  ITaekaj  AT  127;  c/"  Bcucii., 
Salm.  |i.  93;  jtl  a-gul-la  Anji  ii  TT  b 
Hg-|tul-I>-ta   in   Eri  III  4,  oa  cf  ZA.  Hi 

ms,  87  &  331  ax-eii-iB-a-ti:  §  es,  ia 

nil  b;  cat  ng-gal-lat  ui-i  TP  ii  a,  iv  ii7i 

III  e,  «3j  KA  T.  DO  ->  wnicon  {Wasen}- 
iflstu  (iqlatii!)   Iron  luotratiient  jaiien'o 

'Warkcaiicl,    iHirbapa  —  Moil.  Ilab,   Sq'la; 

(fi.  I.), 
iglltu  (V'i^Sa'Ui  ^}  favorable  drauiD,  oiueii 

;Kill»t■IIa■'TR■IIm,s(ilutlKl.■■^VuhrxHiull«ll;. 

(KB  ii -.ISO— I,  SI   i-gl-il-tl-ma). 
iggalAtum  Ibingx  for  oiianins  iWerkzuuj;*) 

xinii   {^inicn;     -AK.    ii  :124  &  414;    parli«|>.~ 

jilof  Ijrlatu. 
a^gamv    1.     i.   be   tiirpid,    troiiblod     |trUb 

nelnj,    3.  bu  rtA,  axcitod    {batrObt,  anfgn- 

ra|[t  (uint,  <—  DIK,  D^'  30  ad  lu  six  10, 

but  ZnUG  SO,  727  )7»  3  —  ^97)  aUo  *r>i 

D"  53;  ST  >m  1;  O  S  40.    Derr.: 
agamu   2-    ladncH,   troiibla    [BalrtibUieft, 

TenlljrUicIt t  AVua;  If  47,  II   |  xiffl-i]- 

lu,  Bkkullnni,  dulxdnii;  & 
agammu   man 

as,  SO;   AV  1 


iliiarlier} 


a  (Ulari  (auii  + 
.  ai^auna,  aHa|{UDna  blUiac 
TS;  parliiipi   oonnivled  witli 


n  tJ«= 


ts). 


agunu  haKd|p:ni'  {KopfliiHlockuDg,  Kopt- 
l>Iada  Oder  ICronut  (Am  •>}}!«)  lltamUy 
■oiiK-tliinc  round  (wOnlioli  ctwa*  nindua) 

e-gi-en-gl-ru  a  plant  Juine  rjtanxc}  SA  Ti 

a,ganate    (pO   vancli,    iiaHlna     [Baokeo, 

Kaui.-];;  a-|[a-na-a-ti'  alpurrl,  Anp  it 
1.12;  3  OS,  SO.  ifi!  (f>oiii(  or  Songi  vii  3) 
AV  107. 
igiaS  (i»)  gifr,  tribut<-  lOuba,  Ouaobank, 
Tribntj  pi  is<i<~  AV  3SSI>;  i  makiiru. 
bildi  Xab  ii  a>;   Kiilm,  Ob  lOu;  I  SS,  37; 


^  k^lm,  r  ■•  t*'  i>>< 


—     16     — 


Y  63a22  igisS  Suquruti;  fromniigasn;   ' 

55  o:»,  3d;  120  X  ZA  i  5U  n9»  1 ;  also  ef 
Ckaig,  JDissertai,  23 — i,  Poonox,  Bav  81, 
Px.£jtfaiixo,  i\«^  33,  Scukil..  Sauii  3r». 

agappu  ni'iii^r    {FliiiJ^el  (do*  Vo^cl*)}    111  IS 

56  (£ae«  xii  14);   Bi:LiTZ«cii  iu  Baeu-Dei.., 
JEze  x;  §  G5,  20. 

igepiruxn  (?)  S>  -2.  a. 

agni  —  ngiru  (<?.  v.)- 

igru  vrnjjes,  puy  | licsBaliluttj;,  Lobii,  Miotb:*- 
lohn{  ;  elip  igri  liircd  boat  {MictbffKCbitr, 
Vilbriicliifl*}.   1>  88,  13,  I>er.  of: 

ti^ffmm  /•  acquire,  liiro  a  |>erxon  {jciiiuudou 
erwerbcn,  imctben|  (Peiseii,  KAS  1)2;  ZK  ! 
ii  272  rm  1;  Meissner,  134);  vtini-ma  a-  i 
pi-ln  av>da  i-gii-ur-iua  im-ta-ut  B  • 
131,  13 — 16  it  a  bouseboldcr  liire  a  slave  ! 
Mc  the  latter  die  {wcmi  oiu  >lnai«meiafter  j 
cinen  Skluvvu  u&ictliet  uiid  der^olbo  «tirbt{ ;  i 
AV  110;  iiii  102  &  140;  ZK  ii  271,  1;  1>^*'  j 
149,  2;  1>W  102  no  70 ;  ZA  vii  -.'14—15.  —  | 
Ocrr.  Agra,  igrn,  ngirii,  aggaru,  agrflii, 
airrStu,  •girtu,  inagrii  (V),  tttgirtu  Jc  pcr- 
iMps  tttgirin. 

'a«|garu  i?>  onclotfo  |iniiin.*1i]ic«sen,  inn-  ' 
•.nirtuii{  g  xalaba.  —  Derr.  ij^aru,  i 
iigaru  (Y),  agnrru,  iiii(i?);;rii  V  28,  4-2  I 
(butl). 

agiru  bircd  laborer  {^UvtbMlavo,  Iiobii- 
diciM>r{;  a-gir-Su  (c.  f.);  also  a-ga-ri  & 
i-;fi-ri  (BA  i  124). 

aggmru   birod   laborer,   messenger    J^CIeth- 
nrlavc,  Botuj;  pi  (amSI)  ag-ga-ru-u-tu 
'  (e.  f.;  Peiseb). 

tsgaru  (in)  inrall,  enclosure,  side  of  a  sbip 
2 Wand,  XJmieblicssung,  ScliiflTsirand  {  (del 
:!01 — ^S  ina  i-ga-ri  ulippi);§S0,163;65,12; 
ZKil05rfMl;U^35,l;Z^Grmla(lidEN- 
GAA  (<fel56  £K-aAU-3C£b-2ui«iga-  ; 
raie-sn)  ftrom  Ass^'r  igartt;  pi  Igaru  & 
igarSti,  TP  vii  m»;  ^  70,  6.  H  ^^t  842;  38. 
103;  39,  136;  V  32,  21;  ||  abaru  (4), 
amaru(4),biriiu,lfinu,lipittu,  i>&du, 
sallaru,  siru;  AV  3584;  i-ga-ri  j^lotfx 
fto  X>  81  i  &U;  131,  34 — 30  Suniiiia  a-bu 
ana  ma-ri-su  nl  nia-ri  at-l.a  ifi-ta-bi 
ina   bit   u   i-^a-ru   i-te-el-la   Avln-n    a 


father  says  to  bis  sou:  "tbon  art  not  my 
sou",  be  lias  to  leave  bouse  &  yard  Jwunn 
eiii  Vatcr  eu  seineui  Sobne  spricbt:  "dii 
bist  iiicbt  uielu  8obn",  so  bat  dieser  Uaiis 
uiid  Hausumfassuiig  xu  verlusseu};  ibid  88, 
20  i-ga-ra-a-te;  also  del  55,  201,  203. 
del  17/18  kikkis  kikkis  igar  igar  kik- 
kisu  «cine*ina  igaru  xissas  Aeld,  field, 
town,  town,  field  bear,  town  pivy  attention 
{Ooaid,  UeAldl  6iodluii(f,  Siodlungt  Ge- 
ticlde  bOre  undSiedlung merk  aaf|,(HAUi>T, 
JSAi  123);  Jersmias:  Gefilde,  Gefilde,  Urn- 
bognng,  Umbegttiig;  Jexsen*,  reed  fence, 
reed  fence,  wall,  wall!  {Bubrzauiif  Bohr- 
xaun.  Wand  I  Wand!  llobrzauu  bdrol 
Wand  verstehe'.}  (Kosmologie,  801 — 8); 
destruction,  destruction,  salvation,  salx'a- 
tion,  destruction  —  bear  ic,  and  tbink  of 
saUiitiou  {Vertilguugl  VcrtilgungI  Bet- 
tuiig!  BcttungI  Vertilgung  (ist  bescbloitsen) 
—  verninnn  cs  und  siiino  aiif  Bettung!^ 
(D^^  113H-186);  alifo  c/'  Johns  Hopkins 
Circulars  69,  18  a;  BA  i  123  rm;  320 — 1; 
Hali£vv,  ZA  iv  60 — 02  (ikkaru);  and  see 
kikkii;  translate  perbapjf:  lla  being  for- 
bidden to  Inform  the  pious  Atroxasis  of 
tlie  impending  Judgment  announced  the 
pbiu  of  tbo  gods  to  the  forest;  (calling): 
Forest,  forest,  town,  town  I  Forest  bear, 
and  town  pay  attention  (that  ye  may 
repeat  it  to  my  bclo\'ed  servant;  and  now 
follow  tbo  words,  //  10  /y,  contsilning  tbu 
advice  of  the  god,  whereby*,  at  the  same 
time,  be  literaU3'  obeyed  the  command  of 
tbo  gods,  and  3-et  saved  bis  faithful  ser- 
vant). 
UjS^aru  (mi)  commons,  moadoM's  |Flur,  Ge- 
filde} Ksb  Hi  30;  id  A-GAB,  ICsh  B  iv  13; 

I  70  a  2;    §§0,    ];   6.1,    10;    D  128,    7«S;  ««' 

II  108,  28;  114,  16  (36,  863);  »  V  11,  28; 
1»2  A-GAB-3IKd  Asb  vi  103  (-"  ugare); 
11^  8,  4;  35.  6;  AV  2451. 

a:igurru  (/*)  1.  enclosure,  oncasomont,  wall, 
2.  outer  wail,  3.  b:tkod  clay  (because  UKud 
for  outi»r  wall)  ^1.  Uimtobliosjiung,  £iu- 
fai<i<ung,  Wand,  2.  Aussonwand,  3.  collcr- 
tiv:  gebruiiiitttsZiogelwerk,  ]tacki«teinwerk 


K*.* 


,  s^e  ok  all  II.  t*^^  iggllliun,  (AV  3CM)  »oa  ikk  ilium,  •'^m  u-ga-a-am  4t  ii-ga-a-«n*ni  lin  wnitinl  for 
ivt»l<»  ant  luicli  (g  40)  see  qS>u.  «^h»  ugnS  ln|iis  Inxuli  (dTSixiiuttrir,  %a  tII  lti4>,  uctt  nkniL  -"^ 
«*qC^  '"^^^   u-gur  WSff/  90  iiffur  kllu,  bini  ollppa  crvvi  a  hoass,  bniltl  a  «liip  U  ximairtt  oin  Haua, 
*••■•  •<•»  Rdifir  (jKicsKsr,  611)  from  nagaru;   tkU  S8  [nga]r  or  porliapa  tanagu]r  I  wm  bvUd  R  loh  wanlw 
;  oiliota  nqnr  from  naqaru  destroy | sorstvran.  •-x^   ugurrin,  utfo-ria  (i  43)  aoe  qaraau.  •'^ki*  iffsui 
•  gain.  — 


—      16      — 


(zur  Aussenwand  «^braucbt)|  ^  ki1Ilu,H- 
X)  1 1 1 ti  lu ,  u  III  :i  1' u ;  kiln-briok  { Backstciiic  { 
X  libittii  suii-driod  bvick  {lufctrockuiic 
Zi«';r»*l{  D^  J07/b/;  (see,  however,  ZA  vii 
123  rm  1),  :i1so  D^  81  ;  Poonon,  Bav  iJ-2, 
•;i»;  XA  ii  74;  §§  t».  273;  6.-»,  23  (cfLtktin 
tegnla'.  tile  •|Ziu<rcl|  IVoui  tcgere  covci* 
Jdcck<iii{);  a-;;u-itr-ri,  D  124,  u  iiia 
kiipri  II  a^iirri  %vith  nsphaltnni  &  brick 
) iiiit  Krdpcoh  tiiid  Back8tciiiQii|;  c.  a/,  bit 
a-jrii-nr  Neb  iii  60;  Asb  vi  2»  a-;rni*-ri 
(lb:%«>i.i>,  Xi7.  Hit,  2).     Jr   occurs  only  in 

siiitrtilar.  Arb  'agurrti  (l^)  cbrougli  Am 
iron  I  As*»«yr. 

e^girru  dreAininGr,  thinking  {Sinnen,  Den- 
kttn,  Trauiiien;  Z^  :;7  rm  2  cf^iy  }|  r^ir*; 
,,  Kiirtiini  &  biriitii,  \l  30,  «1 — ><;  Asb 
X  71:  my  divams  |iiic*iii<.*  Tr:iniiie(;  V  O't, 
.'1*1:  my  rhuu*rbrs  2iii«.mii  Simii.*ii|;  atco  also 
t'k  i  rru. 

agarg^aru  ^wsinnimf  of  tinU  etc.  jGcwimuifl 
diT  l-*i?!chc  iiii  31«'cr«*,  die  \Va!«»crtblcrc{. 
S*' fai:  aUo  aj^a  r'^arucii  BBS  xi^iib  rsimti 
V  27,  31. 

agarinnu  if)  moTlnr  ;Mutrer|  (!•:.  Hincks, 
c/'  c;(;a  '7.S,  M71).     JI  ii»,  :;.;o;  24,  4!to; 

b''  li*3Jk:rw<r^,  IJ  itiiimii,  baiitniii;  ir.vi.i-lvv 
(/A  iv  ii:\)  lor  a^iriiinti  lorni  u'&rii 
(mm  'ilrii^  trtrrminaru  J y.cii^ren ( ,  lurin  lik«* 
siirinnu;  klm;  a-u-:t*rii  imaiic:  iim  & 
Taririiiii;  ZA  1  408 /b/;  utlivrx  I'l-um  Sum 
:i:rarin;  AV  1 12. 

agritU  (  )  •*  I  ^a  ru)  cundiiion  of  being  hired 
!l)i«rn»it,  }:;clav«frci{  jj  ar-dti-tii  (K431ii: 
ZA  vii  2ii),  al:«u  a^riitu  (11  :i3,  l.'0> 

agrQtU  ()  :i|*raru)  workmuti  }Arb€fircr| 
(c.  t,)  f:  iicrliup'O  ai|rurii  (</.  t*.). 

egirtU  /*  (  I  a  |;7arii)  b-'ttvr,  lit«*rally  :i  incs- 
aiiitr**  lor  %\-)iich  an  i*(rii  in  paid  J  Uriel', 
t.  (*.  lSuT>chal'r,  I'tir  %v<*U'lie  viii  ltot<*iiluliii 
xu  «.«rl«'y^«-ii  i>«i{,  i>'^2;j;  AV  210:;;  ||  iipir- 
I II  m  V :;2,0 — 7 : 7>/ u^i rii  ti  (U.F.H.\i:i*j:i:); 
\i^''  148 /"o/:  ZI».Ma  4U,  7:;:J,  13;  §  07,  7; 
ZK  i  ]4s/W,ZA  i  40]  ;  nn^  iiurhapMthruu«;1i 
till*  I'cr>«iaii  (K.\i:T3c»(i*ii,  el  aL). 

aggiS  violiMiriy.  vcliciiioiitl^-  {writluriid,  hoi- 
tijr,  y.oruv^\  (wriiLt««ii  }t^--;;i-itf  V  02,  2!i, 
a«f-iji,  ai(-;;iK  111  14.  40)  |j  exxi>(  jbdau- 
iiitf  AV   12.'.. 

a^aJ^U    rlitfi,    lltar    !di*:K*-r,  j*.*iit'l  ^    (a;;a  +  t(U) 


pi  agaSunu ;  §  57  d  (aAwAys  following  the 
noun);  ZA  vii  178.   See  agii. 

a-gi-tum  n  or  epithet  of  daltu  J(von  der 
Thi'ir  gttsagt){  II  23  e-J  0;  x>erhaps  from 
egu  *«  e<iii  (Q.v.). 

aig^ittu  bandage  (of  a  surgeon)  {Hinde,  Ver- 
band   de.f  Arxtesj;   iierhaps   for   agidtn|| 
par(bar)-sign,     tapx>«nn,     nalbaaiu, 
Qindu     »a     a-xu;     read     a-mu-tu    b^* 
JlnC.NXOW. 

Ugg^atU  (I'^a^^agu)  vchtiuioncc,  anger 
}Zorn|  H  20,  366  j]  xardatu,  ra'abu 
II  3.^,  33;  ina  ug-;;a-ti  V  35,  10  +  33; 
est,  iuaug-gat  libbiiu,  Su  Y  57  ||  ina 
uzxi  libbijia  IV  10,  4U  (c/'H  177,  43  und 
sec  uqiiuni?)  AV  2459. 

igetallu  S*^  1,  2;  §  73,  rni. 

adi  1.  now  {jut%t{  (adv).  —  2.  within,  dur- 
ing; into,  unto;  until;  with  (l"*^i»),  and 
{binnen,  wdlirend,  biK,  niit,  iiod{  TP  iii  3; 
Sn  i  20;  (ZUMCS  20,  2U;  40,  725;  ZK  i  312; 
KAT3  403;  D"  21 ;  ZK  i  312)  Asb  ii  180; 
del  01;  adi  niaxrAii  into  my  presence 
{in  meine  Gegenwart,  vor  mich{,  often 
i«tu — adi  from  —  unto  or  until  {von — 
bisj;  AV  152;  H  15,  503;  §S  0,02;  42;  81a 
B  IP:  adi  TP  iv  00  as  far  us;  ad!  Iii 
without  {ohn«|,  a-dl  Sad-e  niiit  Xa- 
n-ra-iii  a-1ik  1)113,10 — I7;a-dl  »ad-u 
mntlla-'-]i-i*s»'-si»a  re«  tnmti,D  114, 
21;  adi  u-iiiii  ^a-a-ti  (I  70  d  35,  etc.) 
for  ever  {aiif  ewig};  iit  later  time  adi 
clisa,  adi  nmxxitta  ■■  adi  Buh  47  etc.; 
adi  mat(i)  »■  how  long  |wio  lunge !{  | 
axulSp(i)  H  115  J2  G-i-8;  Z^  73;  H  181, 
12.  —  8.  until,  while,  as  long  as  jwilhreud, 
5>o  hinge  altfj  ie09»j)  §§  82;  148;  UA  i  430; 
hiter  »-  a  di  sa,  e.  ^.  D  03,  11 ;  del  234  (frts); 
240  {bit);  adi  ina  bit  aibu  an  long  as 
he  lives  In  the  house  {solunge  als  or  ini 
Hanse  wohiit|;  until  that  {bis  dasSf.  3^ 
KX  from  unu  time  {Zuit{;  adi  is  ijroperly 
r.  at,  of  udQ  (2);  a  by-form  is: 

adQ  1.  now  {jetxt};  3.  until,  us  long  as 
{wahrend,  solangc  als};  §  78;  IV  58,  a  10 
+  40  (AV  134).    UA  i  190;  198;  430. 

a-du-U  /.  one  {ein|  H  110,  :i:i;  D  129, 
130;  V  12,  :;i  followed  by  is  tun.  PSBA, 
.Jnii*'  G,  1882;  i>  100;  V  10,20  +  30;  a-du-u 
*"  JI  - 1  i  k  in  a  X  -  r  i  A  V  1  o.*». 

adu  2,    I.   entraiica,  way    {Gang,   Zogang, 


AsttAu  AV   ii::  ««/  liiauutfii;  II  ■.*h,  •»  f/'  uuvuiu  •'^*  iff.|;I-:um  (AV  J6M>  c/*ikkUuiH. 


—     17     — 


AV«s{.  V  3J  J  5;  2.  time  {Alalj,  Asb  vi  10. 
l/'-ny  1>"  20,  D**"  04;  JSK8SX,  ZA  vU  lli:i; 
KDUO  40,  725  Si  rm  2;  Haupt  l/'pn;  adi 
sin  a  IV  -Jt2a  53  a  sceond  timo  {oin  zwoitc* 
ILU;;  adi  vii  &  adi  sibl-iu  till  seven 
times  {ciebenMal{,  §  129;  a.  course, oven t, 
lirogross  {Gang,  Fort  gang,  Vcrlauf}.  — 
Ada  aa«d  as  lb  for  alalctu  waj*,  law 
>\Vesr,  Oesctx};  «s  IWVf;  then  also  used  in 
C.  sf.  as  adi  iq.  v,). 

a|dll  S,  outAt,  bamess  |  Auxag,  AusrQstuug, 
Oescbirr;  AY  105  (Ps  32,  0);  adu  px  bit 
o(  a  borse  jPferdegebiss  {  V  28,  c-d  93; 
^-A  a  I  napsama,  nagiriu,  nadu  (ma), 
ar&,  ka-la-lum. 

9f/iS  4.  appoint,  decide  ^fcstsetzen,  bestim- 
men{  §  111.  (Q  u-da K483, 10.  3»-*'d-*l^ 
(•sam-ma)  D  94,3  +  13  be  appointed  {er 
be^timm  tei  ;ii2  u  -  a  d  -  d  u  -  u  i  V04,42 ;  ag  m  n- 
ad-du-u. —  Derr.  i>erbaps  adanun  (l)& 

adil^-  agreement,  decision  }Festsctzung,Be- 
itimmungl  milku,(SmuAV  155;  1131,24; 
ZA  ii  32D;  BA  i  219:  promise  } Versprechun{ ; 

cf  «0'^S>    if^^'  t^'C^i~a   in   bel  a-di«c  u 

mSnilt  Iiortl  of  agrecinont  and  oatb;  Sn 
ii  70;  ina  adila  ixfu  (Asb  i  lid;  vii  85; 
X  t«9)  in  spite  of  tbe  agreement  with  nie 
!  trots  der  Vereinbarung  mit  miri;  j»l  n- 
di-e  A«b  i  21;  ix  72  (ZA  ii  99)  1-  a-de-e; 
ki  a-di-ia  according  to  m3*  contracts 
{gematsineinerTertrage};  (BO  i  X  I  103 
Jic  147 :  ii  23  ad  Q  «■  taking  to  witnest :  nip). 
addu  veil  {Scblcier,  YarbiUIungi  J  iindu 
(<n»d«M')  &  iipat  kurri  V  28  ab  20. 

"adv?  /.  decide  jentscbeiden} ;  .perbaps 
also  help  {helfenj  yip  ^  tu-sa-id; 
n-se-'i-du-us,  §  113.  —  DeiT*  idiinu, 
&  according  to  some  a dannu(l)?;  tiidtu, 
decision  {Cntscheidungj. 

*2du  2.  be  firm,  lasting  {fest,  dauerud 
ssin$  yttp  ^  decree,  make  firm  {cnt- 
seheiden,  bcstimmen},  §  116;  ui-'id  V55, 
49;  ip  Sa-id(t)  B  90,  82  (J>^  220  no  3). 

tda  /.  f  1.  band  {Hand}  l^;  §S  9,  25;  25; 
also  ia-dn,  $4l6;  H  5,  135;  24,485&503; 
i-di-suCnn]  D  99,  35;  is-sa  IV  4  6  10 
bar  band  {ibrcHand}.  dual  ida;i-da-a-a 
my  hands  {meina  Uand«|  D  117,  10  +  23; 
i?ef  275  ana  man-ni-ia  i-na-xa(rar-xa) 
i-da-a-a:  wherefore  do  my  hands  tremble? 
twamm  sittem  moine  Halndet)  (BAi  471); 
ji-K  4Q.  ^osi,  nind  tneine  Krilftc  genesen? 


I 


2.  side,  also  i>lace  {Seite,  Platz,  Stelle} 
AV  3611  i-du-uS-su  i-lul  he  hung  at  his 
side  {er  hing  an  seine  Seite}  D  97,  8  +  9 
i-du-uS  to  her  side  {auf  ibre  Seiu},  -f- 16 
i-du-uS-ia  at  her  side  (G  §  66);  ilani 
aliku  i-di-tfu  the  gods  walking  at  his 
side  {die05tter,  die  ihm  zur  Seite  gehenj 
D  98,  34  «c  99,  24  (idiSa);  [ana  i-di]  del 
7  according  to  ZA  iii  417;  but  Haupt 
(JohftsSopk.  Cire.  69,  17:  qi-ba-ma;  see 
also  BA  i  320);  ana  i-di-Su-nu  H  77, 44; 
ana  i-di -i a  at  my  side  {an  meiner  Seite} 
del  180;  i-di  gamarriia  irxate  TP  ii 
65 — 6;    pi    i-da-at    TP    i  81;    iv   92. 

3.  ix>wer,  forces  JMacht,  Oewalt,Tmppen( 
H  116,  12  i-da-a-Sa  whose  power  (no 
one  can  rival)  {deren  Macht  (niemand 
gleichkommen  kann)|;  written  t^  A-MJBS, 
H  75  £  8-t-  10;  idqu  idasun  3n  vi  8 
they  gathered  their  auxiliaries  Jsie  sam- 
meltcn  ibre  (Hilfs)truppen( ;  pi  idaui 
forces  {Truppeu}  c.  st,  idan  paqlati 
powerful  forces  (Ijvox,  Sargon,  62)  Jl: 
id&ti;  c,  »t.  idat  |j  um-mat  napxaru 
V  31,  10;  AV  3601.  —  £t3mi.  I>^  97;  O 
§   67;     Hedr.    i    178;    ZA   ii   279    itn    1. 


ids  (prep.)  at  the  side  of  {an  der  Seite  von{ 
§  81  6;  i-da-a-ni  i-xix,  Sn  v  24  stand 
at  our  sidel  {tteh  uns  beilj,  i-da-a-ka 
nittalak  I>  117,  9  we  go  at  thy  side 
{vrir  gehen  dir  zor  Seite  |. 

i4du  2.  compensation,  salary;  rent  {Be- 
lohnung,  Salair,  Miete}  WZ  iv  113; 
f^eightmoney  { Fraobtgeld  | ;  T^  76  >■ 
idu  (1);  i-di-9u  I>  132,  20  for  his  in- 
demnification {a Is  Vergiltung} ;  also  ■> 
property    {Uigentum}    pi    i-di-e-MBS; 

BA  i  517  cf  s>U  is  J^^a,  thus  «s  regular 

pa3'  {regulare  Ldhnung}. 
ifdO^  (with  ^  originario,  HF  22  rm  I  cf 
however,  Kxi'iiszox,  294  riM  2  &  §  112) 
know,  perceive  {wissen,  erkennen{  AV 
3612  lb  ZU;  §§  9,  29;  111  foil;  H  9  &  199, 
110  8;  188,26;  D^  7;  D^26  rm  1;  ZDMO 
40,  725.  02  ac  Sa  ina  1&  i(e-)-di-e  (AV 
2170)  unexpectedly  {nnerwartet}  H  87,  2 
(Z^  67;  89;  ZK  ii  428)  V  50  a  84;  pv 
&  p»  Idu  (TP  iv  55)  4e  idi  identical  in 
pronunciation;  a-bi  ul  i-di  H Si, 8;  i-di- 
e-ma  ka-la  iip-ti  (-ri,  Jxxskx)  but  jEIs 
knows  all  kinds  of  conjuring  (practising) 

2 


—     18     — 


{kennt  docli  JSia  jeglicho  Besobwdmng 
(Verrichtong,  Jbnsek)  del  106;  ibid  27 
a]Da-ka  i-di-ma  I  understood  (hit 
iipeecta)  and;  33  idjdi-ma  ia-a-2i  I 
know  }ich  weiss}  Haupt,  Johns  Hopkins 
Circulars  00,18;  B  A  i  32 ;  KC 1 35  rm  25 ;  ZA 
Hi  418  ir]-di-ma  (j/'radu);  Jek8ek-Zim- 
MBKN,  404,  inanj-di-ina  «»  because  |weil| 
but  ef  ZA  ix  10&;  iarru  ia  ilu  idOSu 
Asb  ii  3  23  thou  art  the  king  whom  God 
has  chosen  {du  bist  der  Kdnig  den  Gott 
crwiihlct  hatj;  IS.  i-du-u  they  knew 
not  }sie  wusston  nicht}  TP  iv  51;  ni-di 
II  10,  41  we  know  {wir  wu8Sten|;  p^ 
a  city  which,  as  thou  knowest  (al  ia 
tid&Su  atta)  is  situated  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  Euphrates  (in a  k  1-2 ad  Puratti 
Sak-nu)  {eine  Stadt,  die,  wio  du  weisst, 
am  Ufer  dcs  Euphrat  gelegen  istj  del 
11 ;  ia  anaku  idu  atta  tidi  IV  22  &  7 
what  I  know,  thou  shalt  know  also  (or 
thou  onghtest  know  also ;  ZK  i  284 ;  ZA 
ii  102 — 3;  §  134)  {was  ich  weiss,  sollsr 
dn  auch  wissen  (oder  solltest  du  auch 
wisson)| ;  amIEt  1&  idii  ("wul  id  I)  I  do  not 
know  the  word  {ich  kenne  das  Wort 
nichtj  (written  sometimes  ideographical ly 
Xn-ZU)e/'K£  31,11  &  47;  ZK  ii  83  &  86; 
209,13;  ZAi  303;  jBSSEX,lSriii;  tc-da-a 
ye  know  {ihr  wisst}  IV  50,  30;  pc  let 
the  king  in3*  lord  know  {mdge  der  K6nig 
mcin  Herr  wisson|  li-i-di;  li-di  (or  -ti) 
T.A.;  1  s^  lu-u-du(-Si);  ip  idi;  agidu; 
yJ^  67.  —  3  usar  la  ud-di-i  ||  aSar 
la  a-ri  II  48,  44 — 5  (so  AV  2480)  but  see 
uddu;  ana  uddu  riksSsuD  to  mark 
their  limits  {um  su  kennseichnen  ihrc 
Schranken}  I>  04  6  0 ;  ibid  13  ana  ud- 
du-u  iimfi  to  mark  the  days  {um  die 
(den?)  Tagc  (Tag)  su  kennseichnen}  (ef 
ZK  ii  343;  2,^  45;  ZA  i  205  rm  3;  350; 
Jensrx,  128:  Vi^  05—0);  10  to  mark  tlie 
heavens  {nm  den  Uimmel  su  kenn- 
xcichnon}  (Sa-ma-mu);  tu-iid-dan-ni 
1  49  6  22  {dti  oroahest  mich}  thou  selcctost 
me;  ud-da-ni-ma  8alm,  Mon  12(0baio, 
DisMerl.  p.  25  &  KB  i  152 — 3)  but  Scbeii., 
tiabn^  p  10  ut*^a-ni-ma  are  turned  to- 
ward mo  {sind  mir  sugewandt}  l/^ni93. 
la  udda  uQurSti  tlie  walls(?)  could  not 
be  recognised  {die  'Wftnde(T)  waren  niobt 
su  erkennenj  S  I'^^S  ^f  u^nrtu.  —  3' 
ul  ut-tu-ud-da-ti  (KS  I Sh  rm  13)  niSfi 


(written  UK-MSS)  ina  iame-e,  I«voir, 
Afanual  on  del  100:  not  were  known, 
recognised  the  people  in  heaven  •  {nicht 
wurden  erkannt  die  Alenschen  im  Iffim- 
mel}  (Jeksek,  376  foiy,  V  35,  10;  um- 
taddi  IV  15, 10  ^  u'ta^dL  —  ^  uiedi- 
iu  he  informed  him  {er  benachridir 
Ugte  ihn{  II  15,  28  (also  im  decide,  order 
{entscheiden,  befehlen})  G  §  07;  Z^  45; 
D*^  106;  u-se-id-di-Ku-nu-ti  KB  ill  (1) 
ir>0,  135;  u-Sa-ad-di-xna,  ibid  160  t  3; 

4  \  pi  nu-ie-di;  tp  ii-di  H  117,  6;  IV 
52  b  50;  56  a  14  (but  better  lim-di  Arom 
lamadu);  ac  su-ud-du-n;  a^muiSdu; 
ft  c,  sL  muiSdat,/ KB  20,  24.  —  IDerr* 
udu  (4)  Ss  mudtt  (^however  ZA  ix  100) 
reasonable,  sensibl<(  {vemiinftig,  verttfin* 
dig}  Su-ud-dn  wisdom  {Weisheit}  KB  i 
]02a(il  35(9102)  5;,bat  see  nadfi;  tudtu, 
tlldat  knowledge  kKenntnissf. 

iddQ  naphta,  pitcbF  (u<rtf>aXr€tf)  {Kaphta 
(Erd51),  Asphalt  (^rdpech)}  H  36,  876; 
&*>  1  iii  1;  V  88.  30  Q  kupru;  according 
to  Uali^vv  perhaps  for  i^^u  ft-om  hnfi  ef 
ittu  (1);  tb  in  del  (  8:  three  sars  of  na])hta 
I  poured  out  in  its  ii|terior(f.«.for  pitching) 
{s  Tonnen  Asphalt  [sohQttete  icht]  fiber 
die  Innenseite}:  III  sar  iddd  ar-me-o 
a-na  lib-bi;  Z»  31;  J>^'  70;  D"^  1S6 
rm  4;  AV  3038;  RCV  xxx  &  KAT'  510 
[/"ni;  HOMMEL,  VJ:  412. 

udQ  /•  furniture,  he  useholdgoods  {M&bel, 
HaushaltungsgegenatiUid^;pZa-di-e  bit! 
D  125  no  3,  4;  Peisbr,  KA8  73  ft»t  2;  SSA 
iii  81  rm  2. 

udQ  2.  aroma  {Aroma},  (Arb  'iSdun,  >^, 
'Alofi*,  ScuitADxa)  I  baiamu  (/idXcrofM^) 
&  risqu  (K)3^  II  80,  1 — 8;  D^  34  rtM2; 
B^  127;  also  perhaps  II  85,  26  ud-dn-n 
—  du-u-iu  (KC^);   AV  2482. 

udQ  3.  young  animal,  lamb  { Junges  Ti«r, 
Lamm}  lb  IiU  I  immera  8*  i  SO /bU; 
S*'  I,  0  &  perhaps   8*  4,  1  fol;   H  84,  810. 

udQ  ^*  (|/idti)  wise,  sensible  {weiso,  wr- 
nOnftSg}  I  muda  &  erSu  H  185,  26;  V  81 
rZ  48 ;  G  §  46 ;   AV  2467. 

ud'-du  among  the  parts  of  a  ship  {Toil 
eines  8chiires|  I>88  vi  24;  see  xinnu;  rigg- 
ing  of  a  vessel    {Takelwerk}    2UL  iii  410 

rm  1  —  «o^;  perhape  I  u-di-e  (in  e.  f.) 
ZA  iU  81  rm  2. 
Ujddfl   day-Ught   {Tagcslicht}   II  47,  60 — ^1 


—     19     — 


(AV  2475  I  urra  (G  §  76),  litomlly 
bnelit,  dear  {hell,  klar}  (~nn);  klma 
&mi  uddS  like  the  bright  day  jwie  der 
halle  Ttis)  Sn  Ku  iv  6;  flrom  this  wo 
hiK9m  UD  tho  tb  for  urrit  light,  da3* 
{Iricht,  Tag|;  ud-da  imtaqut  eli  dQr 
Mppiiu  del  1S9  light  AslI  U].xm\  iny  face 
{das  Jjicht  flo)  nnf  nieiue  Wnngo}  (Z^ 
M;  Jisacaxsr,  370;  J>^^  839);  iiddumma 
dnily  tta»Uch|  CBA  ii  301);  aSar  la  nd> 
di-o  a  dark  j^ice  {eiu  duokler  Ort{  ZK  ii 
18  JeS43.  —  IDerr*  uddSku,  uddSkani 
fc  uddeS. 

€do  one,  alone;  also  only,  first  {ciner,  al- 
kein;  einzig,  erst}  (e.  ^.  iu  aSaredu);  ^ 
tn$i  §  77;  JA  ziii  ('80)  308^0;  S"  2,  5; 
S^  66;  H  0  &  107  no  1;  814  no  60,  18 
(AV2186);  e-dn-u  i-na-aS  iam-xna^eZ 
*J78  { hat  ein  einaiger  die  Pflanze  in  die  Oo- 
wait  bckommen?}  J^'^  40;  5du  ul  ■■  not 
one,  none  {keiner}  8n  i  57;  Asb  iv  62; 
/'edto  (etta)  e.si.  edit.  —Derr.  idi2, 
ediSn,  idiiiin,  ideitnm,  edSnn  & 
cdenn;  asar-edn;  also  see  axadat. 

Mu  M.  plant  {eino  Pfliuuee|  AV  21 80  ad 
Jl  41. 

e-da-uV28y  44gui-ib-xu,  abivi,  e-mn-n; 
but  JTexsek,  ZA  vii  218 — 10  reads  c-al-u, 

Cidll  («•)  flood,  waves,  hightide  {Flut, 
Wogcenschwall  desMeeresj  |  ag&  (4);  H41, 
.'84;  09,84;  V  16,0;  ed&  gabiu  Anpi  18; 
iU  lift  the  mighty  flood  |dio  gowaltigo 
Meeresflnt}  AY  8187;  but  Sayce,  BP'  ii 
135:  the  nniquo  one,  the  mighty  {dereinxig- 
artige,  der  noAohtige};  gubufi  e-di.-«  th<> 
power  of  the  flood  {die  Oewalt  der 
Plnt{;  connected  with  IK  Oen  ii  6;  Job 
scxxvi  27  (I>Ki.rrzscu;  Iivox,  Sargon,  67; 
HoxMSL,  Oetehiehtc,  511).  —  Der.  i  d  i  t  u. 

Xhlgura  (m)  censer,  saeriflcal  vessel  |Raa- 
cherpfanne|,  written  A-dn-gur  del  140 
(on  //  147 — 151  see  T>^  119  is  120  rm  8) 
^  s&tn  (cnhroif);  libation-vessel  {liibations' 
semes}  (JTkxsbx);  T  43  e^l  16 — 17. 

^jkt^  /.  sharpen (T),  to  make  pointed?(schilr- 
f«-n,  spitzen(T)}  ZK  ii  887;  AV  132;  3 
addndn—  ullnxu(t)  AV248S;  uddnda 


qarneSit  its  horns  are  pointed  {seine  (des 
Mondes)  Hdmer  sind  spitz?}  —  3  perhaps 
tu-iad-da-ad  V  45  /  30  (but  c/'TW^). 
adadu  2.  roi>e,  loop  {Strang,  Sell,  Bohleife} 
y  anabu,  cnix,  aparu,  eSu,  mukrii, 
suuQ,  riktu  V  28,  in  foil, 

adadu  S,  Orr,  >^)  love,  eherish  {Ueben, 
schfttzen},  whence  nan  ad  (na-^)  and 
Sadadu,  »u-da-dn,  according  to  Schbii., 
Sanii.,  34;  but  ef  naiaddu  (TP  iv  35) 
and  sadadu  (I). 

adudillu  insect  belonging  to  the  genus 
a|ribu(n)  {insect,  zur  Zahl  der  a-ri-bii 
Wesen  gehbrend}  (D^  155)  V  27, 5  iierhape 
yirirt  (to  cry  aloud)  £ze  vU  7 ;  ZA  ii  370. 

ttdda gills,  ndazalQ  reappearance,  dawn, 
beginning  of  the  year  {Hellwerden,  £r- 
sehcinen,  Anfang  des  Jahres}  WZ  ii  162 
on  J>^  137,  3;  nd-zal-li  V  81,  10  — 
ua-ma-ru.  Jbksex,  458,  ZA  i  165. 

uddSku  I  52  no  3,  22  daily  {tilglioh},-iiro- 
perly  matitudinous  {eigenUich  fr&h  am 
Tagej  w  ud-da-kani,  uddei  Z^  04. 

ud~da-kazn  ■»  very  early  {sehr  friihe}. 
§  80,  2  a  —  uddei  Neb  iii  34  (AV  2477); 
c/'udde«;  Z^  45;  l/^  160;  176;  liKOMAXX, 
146  foil,  and  see  -ku  (all  3  from  Ujddu). 

e^dlu  /•  (j/'odclu);  man,  lord,  master,  go- 
vernor {^lann,  Herr,  Meister,  Herrscher} 
(ZK  ii  200;  ZA  i  184  rm  8;  800)  e.  tt.  i- 
di-il(-Su);  tb  DAN  (from  dannu)  §  0, 
162;  TP  vi  56;  0  dannu,  aitu,  ezzu; 
8^  180; H21, 406—lIE-IS  (from mSiu?); 
8^  174;  H  28,  460  (214,  13)  »  OX7-RU- 
US  (gloss  to  BAN)  from  garaiu,  be 
strong,  be  liord  {stark,  Herr  sehi(;  alMO 
H  31,  720;  214,  12  (GI-£§ ->  edlu,  ef 
giiSu  officer  {Offtzier,  Beauitcr});  AV 
a642;  I  belu,  zik(u)ru,  Siilu  (J^);  — 
husband  {Gemahl,Mann(,  when  associated 
with  xlr(a)tum  or  ardatu;  H  80,  31 
ed-lu  li-li-i  ia  aS-sa-tu  IS  ax-zu 
the  male  liia  who  has  no  wife  {der  mftnn- 
liche  lilu  der  kein  Weib  hat};  81,  10 
odlu  darru  the  mighty  lord  {der  mftch- 
tlgo  Herr}  od(t7)ln  mut-dal-lutn  H 
120,   18;    edlu    an   epithet  especially  of 


l-ei  iMjr,  p«t  in  D  1«B«,  ttto  bia*la  (|  lie)  IT  IS  ft  S4 ,  sea  nadiL  •'^.^  iddhu  ««  itlabubu  wm  apMk  H 
^•n>r  S|v••lK•l^  fl  S7ft;  t7  8*e  d«b«bM.  r>^  udsggiliu.  udsgfallu  an  ogro  |t  Uagsbeuer  (HAXitvy),  •••  uium- 
'alls.  '^^  IdKurOti  m—  ilffttrOtl.  ^^^^  IdcMdu  w  •dittum  (AV  S171)  •••  itl<<itt  A  •tlttwrn.  «^^  udlu  l»«nk 
•^viT«r|7S«n«r«r,  ••«  tanilS;Blld«  (8b  t77),  su-nu  (Y  99  A-f  l^i  iapiltn,  ■••  utl«. 


—      20     — 


§amii8  t,  g,  H  77,  44  cd-la(i])  buniaS; 
and  Sin  c.^.  H76,  *2  ca-li(i])8iD;  p/ina 
DAX-MKS,  KJ-J  49,  'JOO,  among  the 
heroes  {unter  den  Heldenj;  ibid  50,  208. 
Sco  also  e|1u  &  etlu. 

edlu  2,  ()/edela)  ban*ed,  bolted  |  Ver- 
mel ilossen,  verriesreU{,  §U5,  7;  bitu  edlu; 
/"ediltuj  idX  arxe  ed-ln-ti  |{  du-ur-gi 
la  pi-tu-te  TP  iv  l»\\\  daliite  ed-le- 
ill  in ,  closed  doors  {vcrschlossene  Tliuren* . 

adallu  (  |.^edelu'0  strong  } stark |  f|  gaSrti. 

e^delu  bar,  bolt,  lock  np  } versehliessen, 
verriegeln},  Pug  son,  Bav  lUl ;  ZDMO  40, 
607  rm  7;  cfM  'JU,  C-rf  42/»  (AV  2172).  — 
(13  pr  cdil  >:shiv8,  te-di-li  thou  didst 
bar  {dii  verrieffeltest|  NB  05,  21;  pS  id- 
du-ul.  •-d«-nl  (?  T.  A.);  pi"  id-lit 
(RoisT,  88);  og  cdilu.  odlu(see  above,  2). 

—  Q*e-te-dil  MB  05,  l.-i— Hi  (ZK  ii  284). 

—  3  uddil.  ii-dil  Affb  Ui  108  (ZK  ii 
283—4),  l.|>/nu-u-du-lu;  u-di-lu  Sn  v 
7;  pm  abullfltc  uddula  NJ*:  61,  10  the 

gates  w^rc  shnt  {die  Stadtthore  "waren 
verriegeUJ. 

1)  I  iiniinqu,  •ikcrii,liirrii,1cat«niu,  IcQn 
«lttltiim  (tl  3:s,  42  r-«r>.  —  2)  Satck,  RP'  11  ItiA 
u-dii-la-«-ui  were  lioltvii  ii  warcii  verrictfcll,  m</ 
Au|i  ili  .-M,  but  sot!  K11  1  ion.  •'w*  D«rr.  S«llu  (I 
A-  9),  adallu,  odylu,  adiljinu  (V),  o d  1  a t u , 
cdiltu  <l>.  o«liluln,  «l«liu  A  inttclilu. 

eduia  liarem  (?)  V  21,  14  (AV  2188);  i&  K- 
D  U  L  A  ifif  u  d  d  u  1 II  locked  { verriegelt  |) ; 
DU-IiA  also  ib  I'or  katamn  cover  {be- 
decken};  Jbit  riduti  bouse  of  cohabi- 
tation; %K  i  200;  Ii  17  rm  4. 

adilanu  girdle,  belt  JOiirtci:;  Pincjie}^,  ZK 
ii  327,  tunic;  garment  {Kleidj  (Daictu) 
hut  see  sahhilSnu  (BA  i  885  ad  530: 
T^  38;  7u). 

edillu  /.  door  *Thur[,  ||  daltu,  katimtu, 
■  aniqtu;  ^>/cdleti  bolted  doors(t)  {ver- 
riegelte  Thttren;;  AV  2174;  $(  32  a. 

edtltu  2.  /*to  exHU  new  <nent,  lor  edi^tu. 
edlfltu    II  38,  15   lordship,  might,  strength 

;ilerrlichkeit,  Macht,  8Uirke }  H  dananu, 

dannutu,    iirnatn;    nianlincsd    {Miinn- 

lichkvit}  I  xikaru. 
e-di-lu-tU      bolt     {Schloss,     Ilic^l(      AV 

2173;   V    2ti  a-h  Ih   y   un-«|n,    ZK  11  324; 

:i29. 
aidmu  (Mf)  child,  young  or  animal  {Kind, 

•lunge  eines  Tiei*es,  namentlioh  eincs  Vo- 

gels{,  8*  1  8;  y  30  c-d  13  (AY  188);  |  mS r u, 


pitqu  (O^  143),  lidSnu,  nifir  i^^uri, 
§  05,  6  rm;  ZK  ii  418;  from  *adamu, 
make,  produce  {machen,  erzeugeul;  D^ 
59:  ZA  ii  369 — 60;  B^'  45  &  104,  wheuce 
also  admSnu,  adattu  (1),  &  iierbapn 
edimmu,   &  adumatu;   ZDMO  40,  72!£ 

compares  admu  with  ^>\  creuturcaf  {Ge- 
scliupfe|;  Jknsex  reads  D  98,  18  ad-nie- 
tfu  bis  son  {trciu  Sohn|  (see  atuiu);  pi  ad- 
ini  6n  vi  in. 
a|damu  dsirk  red  jdunkelrot}  |]  sXnin  Jc 
rnsSu  (V  28,  89—40;  f  udamatu  (AV 
1 37)  dark  coloured,  gathered  blood,  cruor 
)schwarx.C8  t.  e.  i^erounenes  Blut^  ■■  dSmu 
Qalmu  X  sarqu  H  13,  135;  8'*  225  A- 
1>A->IA  from  adunttitu,  Z^  5  «*im  1;  cf 
Phoenician  ctlbni  blood  {Blut{  (StaiiC, 
Afot'genldndische  ForachMfgen,  209).  c/* 
uduntu. 

udumu  n lonk  oy  (?)  { Affe  (T) } ;  p/  u  -  d  u  -  m  i 
S  pirStc;  D*»  100;  TSBA  v  368;  KGF 
273,  mi ;  HoMMBL,  OetcJiiehte,  003  rm  1 ; 
Sciicji.,  Sahiif  01  reads  haziSti  u  dumi: 
Ics  singer  uvcc  Ics  i>otits.  According  to 
ZA  viii  211  rm  2  connected  with  vm 
nieuscbenartigc  Tiore|  (c/Munnekiii  for 
Afle}). 

idixnxnu  ovil  jrhost,  demon  {bOscr  Oebft, 
Damon  {  (Pinches,  Texts,  8ignlist  245;  V 
30,  44)  i-di-im  »  ie^ii  (AV  300<0;  cf 
ckimmu. 

edixnznu  cave,  hollow  }H5hle,  hohll  | 
naqbu.  S»  vi,  6;  B**  63;  8^  no  6;  H  13, 
120;  V  19,  57  bu-ru  —  e-di-ini. 

edaznukku  &  adsmnukku  perhaps  sou, 
pro{^eny  {Sobn,  Naohkomme}  U  40,  4; 
AV  169  Si  2167  (ZA  i  19  fol);  see  damn, 
dumu   V^DIK. 

adamOmu  bird  {Vogol|  (y^damamu  coo, 
cry  low  Igtrren,  leise  scbreieu])  |  nam- 
huh  turn;  J>^  109;  J>^  158 — 9  connects 
with  DIM,  be  red,  reddish  {rot,  rdtlich 
sein  I ;  jsome  *>  butterfly  { Butterfliege, 
Schmetierling  {  $  65,  20  rtii  b;  V  40,  52 
xumbtl  a-da-mu-mu;  t5ld  51  xumbu 
di»pi(j). 

aidmftnii  (m)  AV  186;  c.  »t.  admSn  I  36, 
39;  llj  07,  88;  V  35,  9  dwelling,  house, 
abode  I  i  Geb&ude,  Haus,  Wolinstiltu},  P 
papn::u,  ma-as-sa-ku,  ftnhtum  (aiGh) 
jr  34  ii'b  7;  36,  5 — 8;  $  65,  35;  ad-ma- 
ni-su-uu   TP  vii  74   (L*  170—7;   Tikls, 


—     21     — 


Getehiehte,  041  rm  i).  Also  c/TP  vii  00; 
vlU  17. 

On  nt;^  il  admSnu  seo  !>&  100;  B^'  60;  D^' 
lOI  /WV,  l^'a-nt  Imild  0  lMiw«B ;  >hsI  ZHMO  40,  730: 
fwtaUtive  meaning  of  mruc  br  nurfacc  of  the  earth 
^  lSr«l«»l>tfrllScUe  (Hke  Fi.KtscnKM,  jl/cr.r  .Irckiv  I 
S30  /W> ;  also  MA  ZA   ii  309 — 70. 

■dumatu  a  plant  }«iiie  PllunxeJ,  nume  of 
a  ooDdiment  (—DIM)  §  t^d,  17;  II  2s<  no  2 
(addiUons.)  AV  168. 

idftnu  c.  «e.  idSn  heliier  }ltell'ei|  V  63  «  3; 
from  Idu  (l);  AJP  xi  501  ad  KB  iii  (2)  46. 
13  &   114,  3;  KAT2  40:l;  H^V  23  rm  13, 

adannu  /•  :  ad  fin  a,  pro|>ei'l3*:  ftxed,  ap- 
pointed  {bettimmt,  festg^esctzt}  1.  appoint- 
mcntk  tann  {BesUmniimg,  Torinin}  (im), 
S.  fiacad  tima  {bastiiinnta  Zeit,  Zeitpunkt} 
B  Katp6s,  I  ettii  (AV  143),  Jensrn, 
414—6  &  ZA  vil  215  (mi;;ht  be  aUo  y^nv); 
aonia  darive  from  adu  (1)  others  from 
adu  (4)  or  adu  (l);efc.p.  G  §  111;  Z^^* 
(mad.);  Djcmtzscu  ymv;  PSBA  ix  24*2 
eomparaa  Am  »yv^}f  time  |Zeit|  but  so  al-  ' 
ready  Haui-t  in  icAT-  GO;  also  see  KA.T-  j 
4SI3  yiF^;  H.xufT,  ShitfliUbcricht^  25  >-wi 
13.  •—  a-dan-na  5a  a-«ap-|»a-rak£ka3 
D  101  frg  5  wait  for  the  sign  a;;reed  upon, 
vbioh  I  wiU  sand  thee  {[warte  ab?]  das  be- 
atimiiiteZeioben,  das  ichdirseiidenwerdo.( 
(JTsacsBX,  870 — 1);  del  3i»  i>erhaps  [ad  a  una 
JESa  iikanamma  mu'ir]  k^n-uk-ki 
C^onsac,  372)  a  sign  will  Ra  (Sofuai)  ap- 
point who  lights  op  ( l/'nuc)  the  darkness 
{ein  Zeiolien  wird  JEa  (SantaM)  der  das 
Dnnkel    licht    wcrdeii   Iftsst,    festsetzen| 

Cq&qn;  PDi  ^*^  ***  ^''^  ^**>  a-dan-na 
Cil)  daniai  i«-ku-nam-ma  del  82,  8. 
ngraad  upon  a  sign,  which  la  described  in 
IL  83-1-85  {ein  Zeichen  aetzt  8.  I'est, 
das  in  83  Is  85  ntiher  hezeichnet  wird( ; 
n-dnn-nn  mu-u  iq-ri-da  (85)  this  sign 
came  to  pass  {dieses  verabredete  Zeichen 
tnf  ein(  Jxxsrx,  414 — 6;  lli^  180,  143, 
S:s  mpproaehed  nearer  and  nearer  {der 
Zeltimnkt  kani  nilher  it  nfther} .  1  fi  d  a  n  n  a 
■■Ift  ad  anna  III  51  no  7  untimely  {snr 
Unaoit};  in  a  ndanni  at  the  appointed 
time  )xnr  bestimmten  Zeit{  X  ina  la 
ndmnn  iiu  unexpectedly  {nnerwartet,  vor- 


xeitig}  a  ina  la  minfitisu  »  ina  IS 
simfitiiu  »  ina  111  univSu  (KA-T^  60; 
Latuim^e,  ZA  i  33;  iii  138,  8;  G  §  111; 
Z^  4,  med.);  adv.  adanniS. 

a|dannu  2,  strong  {stark (  |  dannu  §  65, 
20 ;  also  i>erhaps  a  -  d  i  n  -  n  n  Pincues,  TcxU 
2,  12. 

a^dunu  liord  {Herr}  (BP^  vi  llu)«oin^. 

U|ddfinu  strength,  might  {Stftrke,  Macht) 
(D^^  168)  but  JCXSK.V,  KB  iii  (1)  206  rm 
(XZ^  18  rm  1)  says:  there  is  in  Assyrian 
no  stem  pK|  be  strong  {stark  seinj. 

a4*da-nu  iaa-di-e  (K  88,  15)  the  oath  of 

the  agreement  {der  Eid  derVereinbamng}, 
ef  Trip  (8.  A.  Smith,  PSBA  Ix  233). 

udinu  eagle,  vulture  {Adlerart,  Adler,  Geier|. 
AV  2464;  §  65,  16;  KAT^  385,  20;  perhaps 
connected  with  adannu  (2)  and  thus  •» 
the  strong  bird  {der  starke  Vogel} ;  Anp 
i  50 ;  also  «*  name  of  a  stiir  { Name  eines 
Stei*nes} ;  or  u-ti-nu? 

e4dinu  Iom*  plain,  prairie,  desert  {Klede- 
mng,  Ebene,  Steppe,  Waste|  AV  2176  /b/; 
§  !i,  240;  II  4,  88;  18.  312;  186,  6  e-di-in 
i  ^IR  i  e-di-nu  followed  by  S d i n  ■«  q i - 
e-rn;  V  38,  c-d  37;  e-f  64;  Bws.  ZU.  202 
rm:i;8*'l  ii  8;  186  ^i-e-ru«e-din-na. 
KGP  190;  KAT«  26 — 7;  D»»  79. 

edftnu  &  ed^nu  (l^edu)  alone,  lonely 
{allein,  einsam{  III  9,  87  e-di(n)-nu- 
u5-iu  (KAT3  397  rni;  585,  2 — 3)  edii- 
nuSin  KB  14,  12;  §  80,  «»■  he  alone  {er 
allein}. 

adanni&  in  time  {hi  Zeit,  bel  Zeiten}  adv. 
to  adannu  (1);  Oppert:  from  time  to 
time  {von  Zeit  xu  Zeit}. 

a(d)dannis  ver^*,  much  {sehr,  viel}  |) 
dannis  (p"i)  «  always  {immerj,  In  letters 
and  dispatches  connected  esi>ecially  with 
ttulmu  (peace,  greeting  {Friede,  Gross}) 
and  likrubu  (may  they  bless  {mdgensie 
segnen});  perhaps  ■■a(na)dannls(u)  Z^ 
18  rm  1,  etc.  B*^^  160;  §  80  2»;  BA  i  188 — 9. 

uduntu  c.  8t,  udmat  red  blood,  pus  {rotes 
Blut,  £ltor{  AV  2471;  H  18,  133;  I>  SO  ad 
223;  GGA  '77,  22;  ZK  i  124  Ss  rm  2  ad 
II  48,  35—6  yDlM|,  see  adamu  dark  red 
{dunkel  rot} ;  B.  H.  MClt.er  reads u d  n n  t  a 
•a  siiri  (ib  IM)  ■»  windoven  {Windofen} 


«■««  I  irab 


••^    ntluNtn.   '^w  Mln   lir  Jvdirttd  0  cr  riclit*t«,  ••••   dfinu;   idin   glvo:  fl  gi«l»!  (f  40  *);  fddin 
nad   Mdan  gtvvs  C  nlbt    (fl|  SO  «,  nw  100)  a^^e  nndiinu.  •-^k^  udnSaa  pr»7«r  R  OcImii  ,  «••  atnanQ. 
be  tbon^fallor  dnchto,  so*  dsbsbn. 


—     22     — 


(Mec  uliitiu);  otli«rx  cikuHu  e. g,  1>  5{»  no 
22:1  (9.  v.). 
adndti  in  nerib  masnaqti  ad-)ia*a-ti 
Asb  viii  14;  ix  110  tho  gmte  through  wbicb 
h11  iiatioiia  push  {Pfovtc  durcb  diu  aller 
l^aiide  Buwobuor  sich  di*iin«;un|;  wdrtlicb 
jProrte  der  Zusaiunieodriingung  der  liiin- 

ilcr}  3>"W  161 — 2  .■|/n*'t*»  entrance  to  the 
gate  of  the  nations  {I3in;{aug  leur  Xbiir  dcr 
J««inder|  Jensen,  KB  ii  216 — 7;  entrance 
to  the  jmssage  of  the  temples  (H.\ui*t  in 
llBim.  i  2U1 ;  BA  i  173,  for  admati  fi-oin 
t«  d  (  a  )  m  a  t  u  -a  a  d  a  1 1 11 )  AV  191. 

uddisQ  a  weapon  of  the  gods  } Gutter \\*anc| 
II  43,  31  I  kakku  V58ri. 

adapa  judge,  leader  {Ricbter,  Jj<.*nker(, 
(1>^  167;  BA  ti  814//*;  ZA  iv  14;  McisSNUU- 
llojjT,  a). 

adapu  D^^'  160  vessel  }eiu  Gefiiss{  Q  niazu 
(AV  131);  A.8.6trong-»shi<i1d(?)  {Schild}, 
sire  atapu. 

*adapu('-d-i*)  throw  down,  overthrow,  tear 
down  {uiodcrwerfcn,  niederreissen ,  um- 
stiineenl  (KNUDTxoN,280).e/'a^ab  u.Derr.; 

(£9)  i'dip  literally:  instrument  for  tcann*r 
down;  u  machine  for  beleajriieriug  or 
.Hlormh)*;  a  cit^*  >Ho1e  des  ^Ciederreissenr, 
ein  Bel»g(.*runi^-,  bexw.  Sturmgeriit}. 

adaptu  (?)  revolution,  overthrow  {Umyturz, 
UinwAlzung,  Revolution  {. 

ad-du->pu(bu?)  nxtmc  of  an  of  Acer  iAmts> 
Oder  Berufifnamej,  V  32  d-e  n  (AV  182). 

e.idiqu  sprout,  i«hoot  |Sprotf»,  8oh5ssling{ 
Ii  pi  rxu  (AV  i!i83);  perhaps  pin  Mic  vii  4. 

edaqqu  small  {klfin,  g«.Tin(r{  II  2li,  03 
(AV  2169)  from  daqaqu  |  daqrju,  d:i- 
qi-«ju  &  du-qa-qn. 

ladiqlat  river  Tigriit  jder  Tigris*  Vjrjri; 
Am  nVp'i;  §  9,  1 ;  II  36,  874;  D  S  no  2;  S*» 
372;  »••  1  b  32;  i-dl-i^r-la  V  22,  30  (AV 
"•605);  formed  perhaps  from  Vp"i  +  n  para- 
;;oKi<*um  i.e.  river  of  the  datc*pa1mi>  {Fhix« 
der  Dattelpalmenj.  ibniir  xal-xal  (Anp 
iii  104)  from  xalalu  iq,  v.), 

A|dar  I'.N.  of  a  god  {Name  eines  Oottesj 
(llAUi'T,  Stnt/iutberichl,  24  rm  12;  Z^  50; 
8.'.;  HoaiMKi.,  VK  233  fol\  Mu.«<}:-Arxoi«t, 
AaMyroSabylonian  Montht,  14 — 15),  per- 
haps from  adaru  |  Mapatu,  dunn  (AV 
147);  thus  » Judge,  decider  iBicbtcr,  l?nt- 
scbeidor}  \b  AN-BAB  from  haru  cut, 
decide  {scheiden,  entpcheiden  |  c/*,  however, 
OrpERT   in   ZA   vi    112;   §  U,   60;   lb  AN 


KIN-IB  (sec  Niuib)  T>  121  MO  lO'e,  3; 
(hi  15,  104;  U  13,  14U»MA-A8  from 
mStfU  (q.  v.);  lb  AN  SAG-KU1>.  U  37, 
31.  He  is  the  god  of  mi^ri  u  kudQrl, 
residing  In  £-sar-ra,  and  the  husband 
of  Gula.  For  litem tui*c  on  Adar-Matik'^ 
l!?^yV^  see  f.  ^.  BRo\vx-Gi:sKxius,  Lexicon 
p.  12. 

a|dru  /.  (^a|dnrii)  wide,  gt*and  }wvit, 
herrlichj;  AV  194;  1>  84,  20 /b//,  ilu  a- 
di-ir;  P.N.  Adra-xasis  rfe/ 177;  1)'^^  167 
(sec,  however,  Atraxusis)  H  rapsa  uzui. 

adru  2.  (|/'u2daru)  dark,  dark  piui>lu 
Jdunkcl,  dnukelrot}  8''  178  Di-BI  (ef 
darru)-B  sa-a-mu;  K  16,  241^2. 

.udru  /•  see  uduru. 

U4dril  2.  troop,  herd  {Herde,  8oliafburdu| 
(ZA  ill  45  &  r9n  1 ;  D^'  34  adru;  Hi^  106 
—  lamb  jliamm})  pi  udrSti;  ZA  iii  201, 

etc.  read  iinr-ru  {Muttcrsehaf}  and 
I'lNCUKS  luxru  Cq.  v.). 

a^daru   1.    be  wide,   grand    {welt,  herrlich, 

prachtig  seinj    8*'  I,  22;  D  84,  15^16  (f). 

Der.  ndru  (1),  adiru  (1)  ailiru  (3);  ndSru; 
ndrii  (l),  adiriu  (I  A.  S,  ?). 

a^daru  2.  1.  bo  af^id,  fear  {sieh  furchteii, 
fiirchten}  \  i>alaxu;  worship  }verehren{ 
(»nVfi)  1>^  15,  24;  H  26,  669—70;  —  2.  be 
oppressed,  troubled,  {bedrflngt  werdea, 
in  Angst  goraten|  |)  dalaxa,  karamu, 
s  a  X  a  p  II ,  8^  2,  1 0 ;  —  3.  be  dark,  darkened 
{verAnstert,  trub  werdenj  Q  da'mul>84, 
17,  be  obscured  { verdunkelt  sein  |  ad  am 
^a  Sin  n  antalQ,  a-ta-lu-u,  II  48,  30; 
be  sad  {betrttbt  seinj  |  ekelu  (GGA  '77, 
1442  r»n);  become  angry  {zoruig,  erregt 
werden} ;  §  102/b//;  Q  pr  e-dnr  TP  vl  24 
(M'itb  subject  in  plw\  cf  Anp  ii  78  &  122; 
KB  i  84);  8n  iii  54;  3/'ta-dur.iu  (tf.  t); 
I  8g  ul  a-dur  1>  117,  14;  Sdura  8n  iv  78; 
also  perhaps  del  52  a  (written  pi)  -du-ra 
(Jkn'sex)  I  feared  {fClrchtete  ichj;  pi  e- 
du-ru  TP  iii  2  (AV  2178);  pc  lldir  maj- 
he  be  afflicted  {m6ge  er  bedroht  woinlen}; 
p5  iddar  perhaps  older  form  fur  i'adnr; 
tnddar;  ptn  D  84,  20  Samtk  adir  heaven 
is  cloudy  }dcr  Himmol  ist  bewttlkt| ;  21 
Sin  adir  the  moon  is  covered,  eolipeed 
|der  Moiid  ist  verfinstert} ;  28  damai 
adir  ttao  aun  is  darkened  {die  Bonne  ist 
verfinstert};  32  bSlum  adir  the  lord  is 
troubled,  sad  {der  Herr  ist  traurig,  be- 
trQbt} ;  S.^   jlarru   adir  the  king  is  sad 


—     28     — 


{der  KJOnlg  Ssi  traurig};  80  amilu  adir 
man  is  sad  {der  Hann  ist  traurig};  44 
libba  adir  the  heart  is  opprossod  {das 
H«n  ist  b«drftngt};  5a  'a-ad*ru  Avho  was 
^>  in  trouble  }der  in  BedrRngniss  ist,  bo- 
drftagt  wird}  §  89,  i;  ad-ra-ku  I  am 
tnmbled  {ich  bin  beiLn||stigt|  H  75,  0;  ip 

ndarai  revere  borl  {verolirct  sic!} 
CL',  a0  JSdiru  (AV  101).  TP  U  38  (L^' 
125);  e.  8t  Sdir;  la  a-di-ru  H  40,  225 
■9 1&  g&mil.  (Scintir.,  Sahn.,  104)  also  soe 
ZA  i  S7G;  BA  i  825;  H  80,  4  Adar  qar- 
ra-dn  1&  a-di-ri  asakka;  88,5iin-xul- 
la  IS  a-di[ru]  the  bad,  fearless  wind 
{der  t>ltoe,  fterchtlose  ^Yina{  f  a-di-rat 
ZA  iv  229  Oi)  8;  pi  la  a-di-ru-ti- 
so*nu  H  77,  34.  —  Q'"  otanani- 
dara  they  wore  aftnid  {sic  fOrchteten 
nch}  H  &2  ^  84-  —  ^  uifidiru  thoy 
troubled  {sie  beAngstigton  { ;  sudurn 
Krouble,  annoy  {beilngstigon,  quftlen}.  — 
3*  uStadir  ho  is  troubled  Jer  ist  bo- 
Aagatigt}  pni  SutadurAku  I  am  torri- 
lied  {ioh  bin  orsehrocken}  H  75,  0.  —  ^1 
ia-ad-dar  became  dark  {wurde  dnnkcl} 
(BA  i  482 rm),  H  70, 10;  77,  SO  *udru;  ac 
aandnrn  (for  na'duru)  tribulation, 
distress;  eelipso  {TrQbsal,  Kot;  Yerfln- 
slennig|  H  70,  2,  (also  written  nftduru 
H 11  A  52);  pin  na-an-dur  was  darkened 
Jwnrde  dunkel,  verflnstort}.  —  D«rr.  ndru 
(SI,  mdira  (S|,  adti«T«  (S>,  idrftnu;  adrii  (S), 
•  4irt«(9l,  idlrtn,  d«fldaru  (dirty  | scbmutsiff 
JUliiSSSI,  mudrO,  SOdwru,  tidlrttiA  P«rlia|*« 
i^  DIB,  BAS^aimn  (^.  v.)« 

Sm   a  Tessel  {ein  BohUter}    2>  8^,  17. 

/•  (l/'a^darn);  splendor,  excellence 
tVortrelOiehkeit,  Praoht}  TP  ii  88  |; 
belatn,  rubntu,  9arr&tn  V  20,  15,  also 
—  ndghtgr  {milohtig}  |  iib«u,  AV  103. 

lim^.  (yajdaru);  fear,  trouble  {Fm*cbt, 
Aagst}  I  xarub  libbi;  1ft  adiru  without 
ftar,  fearless  {ohne  Fnrcht,  ihrchtlos{. 

-idOru  (^a^daru);  splendor,  especially  of 
outward  appearance  {Praolit,  Yortreiriich- 
keit»  namentUch  dor  ftussereuBracheinunfii 
V  28,  88  I  aamaru,  abrn  (2),  aqarn; 
also  idiru  8^ry  {Buhm,  ,Qlunz|  (c.  /.) 
AY  170. 

OdDro  dromedary  |I>roinednr((T)«-udru(l) 
JO**  98;  U  8,  244;  05,  5  (AY  2472);  pi 
adr€  it  udrftti  ^  70,  b;  Anp  i  97  (read 
tam*ra-a*tc   presents    {Qesclienke}     by 


I         IIOllbr,  ZA  i  303)   I  28  a  28 — 27;   I  88, 
50   (imfiru)  ud  (or  par.)  ra-a-ti  5a  n 

I  ta-a-an  iS-qu-bi-ti  iak-na  (camels 
M'ith  two  humps  JKamele  mit  swei 
HSckcm})  £sh  iv  17;  H  07,  83. 
Bderu  receive  money  {Qeld  enipfaagen}  | 
maxarn  Peiser,  KAS  109a;  ZA  iii  92, 
IKsrhaps  8^  151  e-de-[rn];  e-dir  (ZA  iii 

210,  11)  ho  lans  received  {er  hat  eiu- 
pfougon};  ps  iddir  (ZA  i  481);  pill  edir 
-1  maxir  ZA  iii  82  rm  5.  —  It  in- 
nlddirn  is  received  {wird  oder  ist  em- 
pfiingon}  (Peiser)  efBO  i  103;  ii  143,  4; 
iv  2,  S;  also  see  e^eru  and  efZJL  iv  08 
rm  1.  —  Der.: 

ediru  receipt,  reception  {Empfang}  (ZA  iii 
170  rfii  4). 

Ajddaru  Adar,  name  of  the  xii  month 
{Kame  dcs  12.  Monats  bei  den  Baby- 
looiern  4:  Ass3rrern};  AY  179;  §  9,  227; 
H  44  &  04,  12;  D  OS,  2,  B*^  188  fott\   ad- 

daru  arku'  the  second  Ad&r  {der  zweitc 
Ad&r|,  also  called  magril  (or  maxrilT), 
IMjrhaps  «-  the  cloudy  month  {der  trubc, 
bowttlkte  Monat{  T1B1.B,  Geschichte,  420; 
B^  15  &  rm  1;  KAT>  380;  Muss-Arkolt, 
A89yr*'BabyL  Months,  37 ;  Jbxsen,  ZA  vii 
210  ^  arax  addari  ^  { Tennenmonat{ 
f^oui  iddiru  ib  i'^m  idru. 

idrfinu  (^a^daru)  dark  room  {duiiklcr 
Baum( ;  Am  flT}^  B^  24  nil  1 ;  but  com- 
pare ZA  iii  237 ;  sadness,  trouble  {TrQbsal, 
Traucr,  Wehklage}  I  segu,  ikkilu,  zit- 
tnm  Y  10,  3/4;  BA  i  280,  also:  sterility* 
{ Unftruchtbarkcit,  Yer5dung,  eigentl.  Trau- 
rigkeit}  (— da-ab-tu);  ZKiien»i2,  reads 
itranu  (AY  3980)  ^  a  watering  place; 
AIeissxbr,  132,  has  idranftnu;  his  quo- 
tation ofB*^  181  idrSnu»-salt  {8alx{ 
is  inexplicable  to  any  reader  of  B^. 

adrift  /•  (^a|daru);  magniAcently,  stately* 
{pnlchtig,  hcrrlioh},  (f)Y81  d  12;  AT  198. 

adrid  2.  (  [/^a2daru);and  adir  11  in  trouble, 
sadly,  fhll  of  anguish  {fhrchtsam,  vol! 
Angstj  Khors  41. 

adirtu  /•  (^/a^daru);  splendor  {Pracltt|. 

adirtu  2,  ( l^ajdaru);  fear,  sadness,  eclipse, 
(of  the  moon)  {Furcht;  Trauer;  Yer- 
flnstcrung  (dcs  Mondes)|  8**  1  £  28  fr;  Y 
28  a-h  10. 

adirtuxn  3.  a  plant  {eino  Vdanzej  1148,02 
I  a-nu-nu-tum,  arantu,  kamti  eqli; 
AY  103;  perhaps  atirtum. 


24 


idirtu   (  (^«.jil«i-u)  dnrkoniuit  of  Uio  moon 
JVerniiitemiiB  de«  Uoadeaj  V  48  c  24  i  i( 
14;  oppTcaion,  troublo  { Bodrilnsoiif,  Ki>t, 
TrUbuIj    V   47    a    3J;  |  Kkkulu.   ilklu, 
dilxii;   bubbulnm  —  urn    kimpi  —  fim 
■ia-1>Bt(t}'ti  —urn  idirll;   |   iii»»ntu 
liutiunUkUon  tWabkluKOJi   D  Sa,  1  i  Blto  li 
bikitnin  &  litttun.     D«  1 S  rni  t  24  MH ; 
Z"  14  &  103 1  J*  49. 
Uddei     unrly    in     Uib    inarninK    t*^iiU    »■< 
MuFKCnj    IV  07,  fli ;    8";   »■*"   ^    '"^''" 
(q.  <•>.). 
«di4   d'eiln)  at  once,    kIoiic,  riiijly    l»o- 
KKich;   »llom.   oinxis}  t    Sn   i    li-i   iii   48; 
5  77. 
£di^U  O'udu)  alone  {alluiii;  B"  171:  B'  17 
o-dii-tui   H  (1,   SS  S:  209,  3B;    sdilaikn 
tbun   alone    jdu   allofnj  ;     udiiiiiu  (AV 
8009]  bualuiio  {er  alK-luj;  al(o  —  togethiT, 
conibiucd   )xuiainini'n,  vorbundon}    \'  :iO, 
27.  2B  — a-s«(giit)-b»  (i,*.i]a)  — i-411-    ■ 
Si-Su  —  a-Na-mn;  £803brw;  AV  21it4.    | 
Cjdeiu  bo  or  boconiG  now  loen  sein  odcr   i 
w«rdmi;  AV  150.  —  <Q  pi:  o-<lIS;  del  .!33 
+  241     e-at-Su   li-di;     outiratjr    now   it 
■Ukll  bo    jncu   soil    (.■H  acin    (du  OowanO 
■ulnar  ficbani))  »'^  100;   S  102;  alio  cf  1 
09  c  an.  —  j  nddii  EaU  ill  o  teuowed 
>oniaiiortc|;  t>C  lu-ud-dlS  lotb;mnnc» 
;ar  ■tcllla  wiodcr  ber}  Tl'  vlii  SS  etc.;  Hel 
2»2    lu-ii   nd-du-ni    (rat-   -■»,  but  w.i; 
HA  I  HI)  piir-al-ffO  (tor  -jl)   la  qaq- 
ijadi    (rar  ruaiO  -iu    rancwed  iliall    bu 
tha  bandajo    of   lila   bead    |e«  wurdo  ar- 
nouurt  dor  Yerband,    box.    a*  iiiOBon    "r- 
naucrt  wordeadio  Bindcn  BeiDuHnupta}. 
D*   lit';  J*  riOi  j'"  30;  BO  iii  a08  may 
tbere  be   rcitoTCd   tba  linir  of  bii  headi 
JiiiOge   da»  Haar  aoiuo*  lUuptei  criiouart 
warden);  ll-id-dl-»u  I  oo  c  at-;  ac  ud- 
dniu  A)biii  118;  V  OB  rt  IB;  ZA  U71la  T; 
00   innddia(u>   IV  IM  (IVI  S7)  3o:  V  Oli 
1.4:1;  l^ab;  /'mnddiSat.  —  3'  o-to-ld- 
[di-iSl,  itt  239    it  waa  renewed  |va  ward 
arnouoTt;,  { 104;  U^'  ivi- 


aduiu  oawtown  iKeugrUndnng,  NonbanJ 
Sg  Clfl^^  (Lvov,  Sargon,  77—8)  |  filu; 
AVI7l;V41,Sad»iii|alamtinaxiIan, 
bnt  boUur  rend  aiaia. 

iddiSa  ibiiilnK.  "o*  loan  arglruizeDd,  niit 
neuuni  Liobte  be[{abc|;  ipleBdor  {Glanz, 
rm>:litj  i>roi>«rIy:  ligbt  of  tUs  new  moon 
Jurapranglich:  dai  neueUobt  daaMoudeaj; 
JA  xiv   ('70)  203;   (AV  8097)  H  10,   320; 


47, 


,   birbiri 


iru,  tlbubu,  Soxnu  tc  iarnro, 
ZAiSBrma.  D  135,  32  ina  iamS  id-fli- 
ia-tl  in  tlia  brilltut  IiBAvaita  jam  n.u- 
erglftntflOdeD  Himmel};  alao  ef  W  5  c  41 
(It  188,  0:1);  epitbac  of  the  livar  Qod 
t£pIiheton  dai  Btronigottaa  Ntru},  H  78, 
23;  Blao  cfO  U  IB,  Bl,  113,  etc. 
edUitU  1128,04;  51,38  (AV  31M)  f  to  aian 

naw  |n«u{;  •>  ediitu  und  eiiatu. 
ijdatum   tami,  Hxsd  time  [Zoitpunkt,  Tar- 
iiiin),    for   iddatam    fn?)   BA  i  517—8; 
Tam.QUikt  expiaina  it  u  jrf  lo  idu  —  con- 
liBCt,  documint  {Contl'a<.-^  Drknnda}. 
B,dd»tu/.birda'na«t!VogBlnaal!Oadattto 
>adamtii)|qiunu  Sa  IsfUrl  (ZKI  81). 
ibUn  from   Qrii   Bettlament,   babitMion 
}AniledaUmg,WohDunBJ;  H  Biatn,  ul»±- 
tiini,xiiil;I<=9.  AV  1 G t ;  V  8.1  il-/" »8 — *■- 
Aidattu  S.plaHa iii  (Aab vUi  14} country, 
dwelling  placa   [Iiand,  Wobnaltal  ef  rWf! 
■au  adoCti. 
uditum.  bloiHim  tBiatef  or  tVnlt  of  aned 
iHobrfmabt  I ;  parhapa /■  to  oda  (8)  H  124, 
17;  H  xaba^illata,  xabburn  &  laibin 
Id  ijilnu  Ta2,O0 — SB  (AV  S4«8);  Piscum, 
ZoH'lott  AfMenamM,   Jnna  ■>,   1B8S,   com- 
pare!  TVfiy  (•);   V   82,    03    It  daaignaUa    a 
eage  or  baaket  made  of  read  jKllfl|:  odsr 
Korb  ana  Bohr  gemaclitt. 
I    idltum  abondant  in-igalioi)  {etarke  BawOa- 
'         aerDng,   WaBBeTmanaj    (AV  SOlO)  |  nar- 
faba  dan&Q;  f  to  ado. 
edQtum    a  garment  )Oawaiid)   |  pld  (e.  at. 
of  pldm—  tiwj,  Z"80)  axift  b(p)u-ua- 
mu  V38  c-dBB/bUCAVaiOO);  ZEliSSa; 
othoTB  connect  tbli  word.  Id  H  8B^  77  witli 


*  K-ilntl  ■!■  I  aunidi 


■  |ta  49>.  -"^h*  B(u  fihjltrlaa  %,\i 


.  ■»  .|lll— .  ."w   •»BM  I* 


—     26     — 


u  know  |keiiiian(;  §  112;  and  according 
30  ii  23  it  is  «B  obligation^  awoni  in  a 
{VorpflicUtong,  Vereidignng}   (con- 
it  witli  udu  (3)?). 
^^i^     «=alculate  {bereclinen}  whence  uSuxxa* 

CA^»si^Ki:,  KA8  104 — 5,  etc.), 
^.iX^ns.  iiutjcsty,  si>lendor  {Majettiit,  I'raclit} 

*3k-«z^ru  iiOAver   {St:irke(   (Nub  ix  a3)  wratli 

l>U>rn,  Grimm}  (iV;  Am  H|JJ)  llO^"  ;;7,  37; 

50a  71,  II  25,  522;   44,  64;    100.  44;    S''  1 

U  16  (AV  2404);  1>  00,  31    ina  »aba«i5u 

*«xxa2u  toaiipeasu  liis  M-i*ath  {scinenZoni 

atti  xtillen{    Z^  24,   but  jKNt^KN   connects 

'^iili  the  folluwhig  words  ul  immaxarsu 

•\a  ma  una  an  in  hiK  auger  no  god  ctin 

«*<jtial   him    {in   ftuineiu  Zorno   kann    kciii 

€ult  ihiii  glelchkuinnicn};  also  1)  128,  O'J. 

«tx>xl-ni(¥);  UK  40,  204. 

^^^ZU  strong,  fearl\it,  angr^*  {stark,  f\in*ht^ 

*nr,  zomig|;  ^uaxitu   §  35;  pi  oxxfiti, 

ycxxSti;  (AY  3655);  amSlu  cxxn    {Uo- 

^'uUoisichtigter  I     |doiii|>otentiary    (Tiki.k, 

CtnekicMe,  404).    Syr  rfV  Z1>AIU   lu,  80ii; 

3  ti,  171   is  25!2;  H  5,   142  St  102,   142  (SU- 

UR);  24,470;  40,  2:itf  |  ru-us-sii,  udlii, 

^laiiiiii  Sc  afi^tl.    8'*  1  iv  26;    nu«u    ox./. u 

ina  9u-ri-sn  a  foarl'iil  lion  ol*  tlie  desert 

;«*iururchtbairerWrisU*iiIOweJ  I>  1*JI  &  I  «:  -J 

<Z.V  ii  J'Jl);   taxdxi-ia  u/.xi  my  mighty 

latUu  array  {mciiio  iiiiichtigeVeldschlachrJ 

Siiili  54;  mi((f  ^f»»^)-i>a-a-nu  ox-kl- 

in  D  121  a 2,  strong  bow  {starker  Bogeii}; 

«*x-zi->tnni  80  vi54;|>/kakku-ia  uzxllti 

(AY  3050)  TP  iv  87 — 8  (</  ZA  Ii  132  b  12); 

wo-lain-mi-ka    ux-xn-ti     H.  121,    11; 

•x-aa-ti  SSru   D  08,  16  tUo  strong  I'oar- 

fol  windi  ;die  fkirchtbarcn  Windc{. 

ixau,usxuJcoaexnllrom'^uaexu(9.v.). 

V*^  lotfe  sp^rei  'orsako,  ccaso  {lassou,  xu- 

Hleklkss«n,  schonen,  vurlassen,  anf  UOren  ( ; 

(AY2192)SS102 — *;S»vi22; — iQpre-xib; 

««  e-xi-bnU01,37;  texib;  o-xi-baricft 

u%*er  {ich  abcrliess};  tbU  65  o-xu-ub  (var 

v-xi-ib)   for   &xib  (Tl^  vi  40)   I  re9or\*od 

}icli  roeinn-ierttii  (ZA  iU  410;  B*^  248;  BA 

i  128 — 8;   321)  Ti^  vi  49  translate  I  omit 

Iter*  Bonieroos  other  campaigns  wliich  were 

not  propitions  for  vny  military  glory  (ich 

iibet^gcbo  liier  xahlreicliu  anduru  Fuldsflge, 

diw  flarmoiiicn  Kriegsnthm  iiicht  glQcklich 

warcn}   a'AUi.  Haui*t,  X/25,  '88);  lu(-n)- 

tf-zib  i/«l289  (BA  i  129).  pill  exilb  3Ii£iss- 


NEu,  113;  p9  exzib,  texxib;  pi  izzibn 
8nil7;ZAvi304X§22. — (Q'i-ta-xi-ib, 
ie  i(-e) texib  f/e/  281  he  left  (the  vessel  be- 
hind on  the  shore)  {er  liess  das  Schifi*  am 
Ufer  xurilck { ;  It-ta-xa-ab,  ni-ta-xa-al> 
(T.A.);  ac  itexubu.  — 3  uxxubii  8*3,3 
(AY  2405).  —  ^  usexib  saved,  delivered 
tVom  {vettute,  betVuite  von(  (i*  ina)  §29; 
»  Am  3j^  (BA  i  13  rm  4)  pi  asexibu;  ac 
siiCxiibu]  S''  .'tir*  n  eteru,  I'ollowud  b3' 
e k  o 111  n»K  A  U  A  (iVoiii  k ara ru  surround, 
either  for  protection  or  to  capture)  {um- 
gebeu,  entweder  treundlich  oder  feindlioh!; 
a-nu  MU-xu-ul*  napsSte-su  B113,  lU*^ 
14;  to  s;ive  their  lives  {ihr  X^eben  zn  ret- 
ten{;ip»e-/.ib-uu-ni  (alter  usexib,§04), 
^  srixih(aniiima)  «ave  mc,  and  {rctte 
mich  nmi;  11  75,  ii;  ft  17;  suxab  §  21 ;  a^ 
miiiexibu  ZA  iv  10,  35;  i  100,  3.  —  3' 
ustuxil>  Si  til-te-xili  he  saved  himstflf, 
escaped  \  er  rettetc  i^ich.  entknui  | .  —  ZT  i  ii  - 
ni-ix-liu  J^lKissNKi:,  lo:i  (5,  8).  —  Derr. 
axubbu,  uxubliu,  tfiixubu. 

azubbu  (c.  ff.  bitu)  I'on^akeu  {verla«sen{ 
(c.  t)  cf  is  vi  12. 

UZU(b)bu  (AY  2102  <e240i*)  divorce,  divorce- 
money  {J^ntlessung,  Bcheidnng,  Abftn- 
dungssummej  Y  24.  5G;  25,  1;  §65,  10 
(Irlxe  xxvil  12 — :»:;);  lettur  of  divoree 
{ Suheidebrier}  (BoisiciKit). 

Czida  temple  ol*  A'c&o  in  Bor9ippa  {Tomi«eI 
Kebo*8  in  Bor9ijtpu\  ■9bitkeni,I51(i) 
7  a  ««  I>  123,  0 ;  8  9,  163 ;  1>^»  217  ;  ef  per- 
haps Dan  ii  5  +  8 ;  also  name  of  a  temple  in 
JCalase  it  ^Hueceh  (I«.vTnii.i.B,  ZIC  ii  *JiUi); 
on  xida  ■-  ItM  in  K'^fV  see  Diii..-BAKit, 
Daniel,  vii.  On  KntK  —  Sanskrit  adMid  ef 
ZJ)3ia  46,  i:to. 

asazu  disappear  (of  the  moon,  AcXc/srccj^)  {ver- 
schwindeu,  voni  Monde  gosagtj  not  to  grow 
{nicht  waclisen]  (Ot*i>KitT,  GO  A  *77,  25; 
Z^V  ill  121  rm  3);  thus  also  exxu  in  abQbu 
exxu  lY  *J6  a  1  --i  Forage  accabn^  | 
anaxn  (1).  —  3  ^'^^  uxnx  in  absence  of 
{ in  Abwesenhejt  von }  ( JA  x  '87,  533,  26 ; 
ZA  ill  121). —  ^  i>erbaps  tu-sa-xa-a-xa 
Y  45^  54;  (u)suxuxxu  1183,  0  (§88;  but 
cf  naxaxu). 

a(&e)2izu  a  plant  {ein  rilanxenname| 
(AY  2103)  —  aniusu  k.  arusu  {q,  v.). 

UZUZU  settle  {siodeln}  (for  nuxuxu,  see 
naxaxu,  ZD31G  43,  2u8  U  riM);  8*'  300  \ 
ka-a-nu     (AY    2401);     §    luO    »-    stand 


—     26     — 


|stehen{;  wh«ncc  3  niexix,  ui'/Ax  (but 
SCO,  ZK  ii  272;  §  lOu;  BA  i  108—4);  aQ 
iiinxxix,  (iiinxrekn)  >vho  stands  before 
thee  ider  vor  dir  steht}  V  05  6  32  (ZA 
iii  :t08). 

Bzezu  he  strong,  irritated,  nngry  {stark,  er- 
xttrnt,  ergriimntnein],  {i§  102 — 1^;  Uommkl, 
Zwei  Jagdinsehriften,  40;  ZK  i  106,  §  10; 
Z^  7  rm  1  ad  id;  also  see  ibid  Hi,  —  Q  )?r 
exnz  (Latuillk,  ZK  ii  3:i0)  &  uzise  (Dk* 
i.iTxscii);  2/'texiaei;  pc  liziKsu  (■■  lixix- 
su)  may  he  be  antc^y  with  him  {nidj^c 
cr  Shm  scOrnen } ;  p$  i  x  x ii  as.  -^  U^'  i -  tc*-x i x 
del  162  JBe/ became  an^ry  }^f/or«^immte} 
»  Hbbati  im-tal-li  hxi  ilsini  I^i»?i 
was  flUcd  with  an;;or  against  the  |j;odK, 
tlu»  lifigi  {iiiitWutward  er  uriaUt  wider 
dieOntter  (und)  die*  lOn^till  (D*^^  12U;  *J50 
9-4M  :j;  254  rm  3;  Hkiii:.  i  170;  BA  i  137). 
— >  3  nxtixxu,  |>erh}«i).'«  iiia  u-zu-xi-ki 
D  l'i4,  4:  but  Jkkkmias:  jwcnn  du  aul' 
Krdcn  nuftrittst  (/'.  r.  crMiheiiist)};  p5  tii- 
nx-xn-ax  V46rf:si.  —  i?  iisalxixii  ISsh  iv 
41  li'avc  stre)i»;thencd  {habcn  b«.*xtiirkt{ 
hut  bettor  |'tO;  Ash  v  127;  pill  suxiixu 
imwerfkil,  mighty  |miichti!f,  stark  {  ii  >ii^b, 
i'^n,  —  Derr.  ixxn,  uxxn,  oxxu,  oxxis, 
uxxatu,  sfixuxu  and  Huxnxn  (0* 

izzsiz  p&ni  il  3i.  &:i  nm^imttt  phi|L^iat{ 
)i  manxax  pani:  i>roi>orl3'  ps  of  ixxix 
from  iiHxnxu;  ixxax  fur  iiiaz/.nz  bj* 
analo;;y  at>or  vorbH  k"s. 

Iz-^u-bar»  by  somo  read  ixtumas,  but  ace 
Gil(ram«*s  del  1,  in  foil,  —  BO  iv  264; 
BA  ii  556  no  348 ;  Joku8  Biopk,  Circ,  MS 
(May  MiJ)  l»l :  J^'^  4  foil, 

azzukkU  &  ii x x  u  k  k  u  II  ii2  C'd 75 ;  V .12 ti-C 22 
pcrhai)^  boundary, bank  of  ri  wr  {Schranku, 
Uferraiid{;  hoo  nsxuku  (D"^^'  250), 

azkaru  iiow-moon  {Ncumoiid{  (i*  iiainra- 
(;tt)  or  cresiceiit  of  the  moon  {Noumond> 
ficholj  §  05,  rtn;  othent  connncniorarlon 
day  {  Q(*donkra;r{  (|  xakarn:  BO  iv  :;«( 
fio  iil);  II  4(1,  21;;;  also  »  xyinbol  of  the 
iiow-nioon  (■»  nunnurnt)  {Symbol  dtm 
XouniondcMj  J'SBA  xiv  l.'^»<>:  hvo  Jknskn, 
ZA  ii  80 — 2 ;  Kohmoloffie,  1u2  &  104  k  com- 
imro  axqaru,  askaru  A:  i  si  nun. 

azlu  wild  animal  >wiltleff  Tier  j :   uxUm  liko 


wild  animals  { wio  wildc  Ticro}  (Demtzsch); 

ZiMMEit.v  (ZA  vi  157  ad\  Sg  Cyl  29;  Sn  v  76^ 
]^%Jj^i  azlu  (lamb  {Lamm()y  c/*xa-xi- 

hi  (T.  A.)  ■"  ^e-u-nu  ()M3r);  soo  aslu. 
a-za-al  a  plant  {oinPl!anzenname{  (AV203); 

II  21,  387;  II  48,  e-f'dl;  ef  azullu  (AV 

200)  II 41  e-/*40  ■»  same  nissati  «"  gur* 

gurru  ZK  ii  213 /b/;   also    GOX  '80,   528 

r»n  2;  ZA  i  15  rtu  3. 
uzalu      young     gazelle      {junge     Oazelle} 

(—  J* J*.  yy»*  «^'»^y  —  'uztiild),  H  40,  242; 

D**  54;  GGX  '815,  91;  AV  2480;  ZA  iU  205. 
a-za-lu-lu    IV   19,    u-4    t^    nam-maS-ti 

living  animals   }lobendo  Tiere}    (— ^t^Y). 

II  lli>  Oi*— teniieti  living  being  {icbcn- 

doH  "Wesien}    cf  II  24,  e-f  24;  V  51,  05-00; 

'A^   14-15. 

azaxnilluxn  wicker-inittrument,  baskot,  to 
keep  food,  cic,  |gefloclitener  Bchiiltttr, 
Kprbf  ■■  zurxu  Sa  nnutn  K  242  a  20. 

i-zi-im-tum  kaSadu  V49,  22  col  7,  per- 
hafis  from  nazamu  lament,  moan  {be- 
klagen,  bejammem|. 

a|Zanu  obvy  JgehorchenJ,  pv  izun  (Jenskn, 
WZ  ii  159  ad  IV  55,  1  foil  —  Arb  ^>l) 
hut  see  igul  (again,  3)  and  iqul  (qalu). 
—  Der: 

U|Znu  (f)  ear;  hearing,  attention;  sense,  in- 
telligence, mind{Ohr ;  OohOr,  AufmorkMim- 
kuit;  Sinn,  Binsicht,  Vorstaiid};  AV  2498; 
HO  &  193;  159;  27,  5til ;  S*^  3,  17;  i$§9,  09; 
4(i;  e,  at.  uxun.  uxnu  nikiltn  1  44,  77; 
u-xn-nn-ka  II  in,  Ou-i-02  (ZK  i  2:i9  rm 
1;  ZA  ii  203);  ku-ut  uz-ni  B  88  iv  13; 
pit  uxni  of  an  oi>en  mind  {oflunen 
SinnoHJ  hi-rit  uxni  (literally:  the  seeing 
of  tho  mind  {Schauen,  Krkeuiien  dos  Ver- 
tftandos})  ■■  wisdom  {Weisheit| ;  rap5a 
uxni  the  large-minded,  intelligent  {weit- 
Hinnig,  intolligont{,  $  73;  uxnu  rapaatn 
'  (or  rapaltu)  attentive  ear  {anftnerk- 
•ames  Ohr,  wOrtllch:  ein  weites  01ur{  in 
colophons  e.  g.  D  49,  29  written  ib  PI-|- 
dnal  sign  &  var  ux-nu;  B  121  (*io  10)  h  2 
uzna-su  aghat;  d%ial  uznS  &  UEunil 
I  (OGK  '83,  8U  rm  3);   B  90,   25   llppattS 

nx-na  (tvir  PI)-5u-un  may  *  he  oiMn 
their  cars  {mOge  er  Ihre  Ohren  Ofltaen, 
1.  c.  ihncn  mitteilen];   U  80,  20;  U  32,  33 


uslsii  Sn  V  OS  fiM  if  •|»liitliitf  li  npfn  </.  r.  vrltli  (Hrnculljr)  11  tfloiclimnni  olTrn  •paltCDcl  (/.  #.  mit  BcliwieriB- 
keli)  |»*rhii|Ni  flroni  trr.  (s«  xfixu)  IIkhii.  vii  C8;  aco  also  lainxtxift  A-  imrxlxii.  •'v/ issiz,  nxxaa  (I>  IM,  94  flT.) 
ixixi  halt!  (D  liu,  2:n  aoo  iiaxaxn,  g  int.  KllinnllA  uxxnx  ttu«nc«>tic«ny  iJ.  IIauAvv,  Mdl.  </<-  rW/.,  SSft); 
kmrkvnll  tnrtf  irit  anf  tj''^  C!l>.  ^^i^  axnuiHi  a«n>  aamarii.  •-«»'  aanO  »t»c  ai*nU.*->^  usa'in  avt*  xamt  (ata'awni. 


—     27     — 


ax-uA-A-iu.     tixiia    Hukumi    to    direct 

QiK9*tf    luind     {JeinaiKlett    AufliierksHiiikeit 

riehteii   Huf}    D    110,    2  +  ^    uzuniu  iS- 

kuu   (H^  5^  r»H  4;   06A  *So,   51G  rw  1) 

I  uziin    epeiit,    furruli)    uitnbbil    & 

liliba(«u)   fibln;    biiiu   iizna    to   direct 

on*'*  atteDtion  (I  U2,  S3;  KB  i  170  rm  2); 

identical  vrith  tliis  U  uznnii  intftlligence 

;siiii>,  Iitt«llc'Ct,  Vcnttund}  §  65,  6  &  D  123, 

;•  ba-«A-a  u-su-na-a-8U  AV  •24Vii, 

etennu  (ZA  iv  395)i*isinnu  iq.  v.)  uUo 
written  e-zi-en-uu  &  i-zu-un-nu  AV 
.**Ml5S;  cf  ZA.  V  16  i-zi-i-ni   rabl. 

$ieru  iiiiprisoii,  lock  up;  oiirse  {gelungeii 
M'lxen  (T);  v«rwflnscb4m{  ;  Ifizirka  izra 
rabS  IV  31  2»  23  I  will  cui*te  tbee  with  a 
(earful  corse  |icli  'werde  didi  iiiit  oiueui 
f«brccklieUenFluch  verHuclieii  { ;  AV  21 U5 ; 
j^se,  however,  e^crii.  —  DeiT: 

isru  cairiio  JFlucli,  Verwruischmig}. 

asQru  daiiiimtion,  condoiiiuatiou  }Vvr- 
fluchmiff}  V  30  ^  tf7  (D^^'  i!ao)  but  better 
rend  a-ra^rii  (ZA  v  2l»5)  or  arrat. 

azirtu  (A  V  2 1 :i)  itizirtU.  our»e  {  Verttuuhiiiiif , 
Flueh)  c.  «<•  izrat;ii/izir%ti.  127,67; 
i  146;  ZA  ii  187;  Hi  313,  62;  823 — 0;  vi 
i:^fr  talinnan;  BA  i  215^6. 

witfb,    desire    {Wunsch,    Verhingeu} 
gereitii.  xiiixtu   &  fibUtu  v  21,  c-d 


<• 


perliapa  «■  Mi^  (e,  i.)  a  robu  {ein  Ge- 
vandj  BO  i  33;  Mbi^mnisu,  Dissert.  33. 

iad9,  of  ezzii)  i^trongly,  S'earfkill3', 
angrily  {xtark,  furcbtbar,  zoriiig}  ||aggiS; 
wriiCeti  ix-zi-iS  U  77,  42 ;  SO,  12;  TP-viii75 
(£•'*  175);  V  r>l  a  71  ezsi-ii. 

tin  (l/uzezn)  ang«er  {Zont,  Oriiiiiiij 
e,  9t,  iizsat;  V  56,  51  |  uggatii. 
AlXn  /•  brother,  friend,  companion,  iicigU 
bor  {Brtider,  Vrennd,  Oenoflce*  Kaebbar} 
AV  240  (KAT^  403)  S  42;  alto  wHUeu  ax- 
xu,  S  2o;  ib  6k»  U  24,  483  (ZIC  ii  56 ;  Z^V  ii 
'J40)  S**  271*;  B  22.  180;  JHi  0,  165  &-  20;  axQ 
aecordiug  to  ZDMG  10,  280,  1;  D"  50 
^mm  Burroand,  protect  {umgeben,  be- 
achiitsen}  ef  11  34,  29 — 30;  Z^  72.  |  u-ri 


I 


I 


{ef  u-ru  -«  ua^aru  protect  H  24,  484) 
gallum,  tappu  <s  tallmu;  nxu  tallmu 
stop  brother  {Stiefbruder}  (Ijisumakn  ; 
see  tallmu)  e»  St.  in  PN  ax-5e-e-ri, 
ZK  ii  290  rm  3;  also  PN  Adar-u-kin- 
ax;  axiia  »>-  brother  {niein  Bruder} ; 
M-ritten  .VK8-ia  D  135,  28;  SJCS-ki  tliy 
brother  {dein  Biiider}  NE  48,  173;  ul 
i  in  mar  axu  axasu  del  106  not  re- 
cognizes a  neighbor  (or  brother)  his 
neighbor  (ZK  i  75;  Z^  17)  {uicht  sieht 
der  Bruder  seineu  Bruder}  (Jsxftsx-Jisni:- 
MiAs);  pi  axe  &  axuti;  V  48  J  28—20 
perhaps  gab-ra  ax-xi  strife  of  the  bro- 
thers {Brilderstreitl  and  si-nn-ut  ax- 
xi-e  anger  of  the  brothers    {Zom  tuiter 

Bi'itdern)  (see,  however;  Z^  24).  nxu  liter- 
ally: ono  bolonging  to  the  Ibniily,  firont  nxO 
belunir  togretUar,  bo  a  part  of  ||  xuamnmengv- 
liorcn  (HA  i  610  rm  1)  wlienco  aUro  axu  (3)  A 
(3).  —  Derr.  nxamei,  axa-ii;  axStu  (1  A  3) 
axlitu,  ntxu,  tSxO   II  90  0  SS  (ZA  vU  S13 /*«/). 

a|XU  2.  side,  •bunk,  shore  {Seite,  Ufer,  Kiiste, 
Gestade}  AV  850;  KAT^  548;  DK5O;  §  9, 
127;  U  13,  142;  16,  224  ||  kisSdu,  8«  280; 
ina  a-xi-ki  NE  48,  183;  del  226  ia  ina 
a-xi  sa  whosoever  on  the  bank  of . .  . . 
{wer  imuier  am  (lestade  ••..};  not  a-xi- 
it  a  board  of  (the  ferry)  {an  ihren  (der 
Ftlhro)  Bord{  as  D*^^  276;  axi  nadH  Q 
anaxu  (l)  eea«e,  rest  JaufhOren,  rasten{ 
TP  viil  20  (D"^'  140);  <?/•  8«  1  6  12  ni- 
di a-xi;  uppi  axu  enclosure  jITui- 
sch1iei*sung{  c.  »<.  a -ax  A-ab-ba  (« 
tSmtim)  e-le-ni-ti  TP  iv  50;  a-ax 
Pti-rat-[ti]  at  the  bank  ot*  the  river 
Ktiphrntes  {am  Ufer  des  £uphrat}  II  118 
R  4;  a-ax  rubit  maxtlzisunu  along 
their  subtirbs  {entlaug  ihren  VorsUidCeii{ 
I  34,  20;  Sn  iii  58  axi  tRmtim  seashore 
{?JCeei*eukttsto(  X  qabal  tSmtini;  jd 
axSti.  —  D«rr.  sxallS,  AXsaB  A  sx9ul; 
axliu  (S)  A  axltu. 

a|XU?  S'  II  48  e  48  half  cubit,  spun  ^  Ualb- 
eUe(  '^nnn  belong  together,  {zusamnieu* 
geh5ren|,  BA  i  510;  OOA  '77,  25;  AJP  ix 
422 — 23  &  rm  1);  /'a-xat  kaspi  mm  rixit 
kuspi— imislu;  j»/  axfitaiunu. 


«i    laiix-itt    he   partea    itn«r  teilte    es,    ace    mCstt,    f    ftt.   '^^^   isqu,    Isqata    fetter  |  Feasol, 
•ve  ii^a,  i4qatu   —   us-su-uq  IC   1S6  (K  4SS6,   30)   see   na»a(|u.  •^^^  islqanuna  dei  104  aee  xlqu  —  Issuq 
•■i»lM«lla)  1>   SO,   IS  ••«  uaxCOo'ia   e^iMp  |  ertfteifeu.   •'<^  ssqaru,  IIau*  P8UA  xiii  00    |/'ma«|aru    b« 
•r  iwakocl,  deaolteff  the  ereseoat  ||  aplls  sola,  die  lloadelcbel  bedeatead,  see  sskara.  •'^>«  iSlraaniiaa 
■M  eBdlor  bssst  ailoli  A,  istr  be  bates  Q  er  baast,  see  mftra.  — 


—     28     — 


axu    ^*    bir<l-rrH|*,    n*.*t    |N*M>:,    Mrliliug**  cIi'h 

axu  ill  ((1*P^  HXii  fl  4b  d  4ii  ii  kind  ul*  plant 
ii;in*;  l*fl:in%cnnrt;  cf  XUHi  Ku  ZA  ii  U:'.; 
*«••,    liowc'Vcr,   Z'*   !»4    HXII  »»  to   conl'iMHj 

I  vvrwii'ruii|;  Hml  :t\M>  above  uiulur  axu  (*J). 
axxu   l»irtvr    V  -^4,  ir.  jj  iiiiii*rii:   iil>o   cf  V 

•J.*;,  8  Ij  iiiitu,  xa-ax-xu  He. 
a|X€l  /.  f  axiru  li  t»  d  jri,  j>l  f  axiitti, 
}inotlicr«  olhur  \m\\\  antlcrcr,  aiiiler«;r{  *] 
.naiiu  il  9a,  *.*:;  u-kal]li  a-xi-ti:  :*transO| 
loreign  |rreiiidur,  fruiiic1|,  linaiiu  nxitu 
(AV  *J48)  a  ibrcign  toiigii*.*  Jeiiie  I'ruiiKlu 
Spniclic}  8g  Cyl  72  (cf  \j\<\'^^  Stn-tfon^  7t*: 
1)^  .';4  »*tn  1  >;  luaiuniii  axii  toiin;  tdrniigfi* 
Jcin  Krenid«*rJ  (.Iknhkx,  |H'rlia|is«a  loo  parti); 
liONiil<S|  evil,  eii«'iiiy  JleiiHllicli,  bi>.««.*,  l-*oind( 
(Z^*  22;  "•-»>  '!  iia-ak-ru  J I  li',  100  (i^ 
K  U  U  IVoiii  k  n  V II  ) :  I  ^«^  17  (  a  - .N  II  I'ui* 
a  x  il)  V  :;t«  i-d  4s :  «••  I  ii  in;  \  7m  h  'I'l  1  i  lu- 
ll il  gill-la  iia-ka-ra  a-xa-a.  dclwn  aim 
kit  sun  It  II Mu  XII nil  II  liinnu  a-xii-iiia  lie 
will  |K>iii'  down  upon  3'ou  lerrihl<;  UiiiigM 
2 am'  iMii'li  win!  «*r  sclii'CckliclieK  regiK.'ii 
las'.'^cn}  (Mki>:$nki:,  ZA  iii  4 IS);  but  Junskv 
reaOi*  ktiyiiiiu  u^axiiaii[itk]ii- nu-Hi 
iiii-ux-KUiii-iiia  upon  you  lie  (lie!)  will 
ib«;ii  pour  iibiiialHiit  bleKj<ing  ^iibur  cucli 
wird  er  thiiiii  rcgneii  Inirxisii  reicliliclieii 
S«>gen{:  *mm  al»u  IJA  i  :;t!0. 

aiXQ  ^*  name  of*  star  Mcrcurj'  («  tbc*  Iiok- 
tilo  Mtar)  ^KaiiH.*  d«*8  I'lanotcu  3Lercur 
(alK  d«.-r  l«*iudliebi:  .Stern)  II  4!i,  :>«>; 
Jknskn,  I'JO. 

axQ  3»  firepan,  i>ortal»1e  oven  {Orenpfaniie, 
iragbatrer  Oreu{  (c/*  tier  xxxvi  -J'jj  {j  didii 
&  tinurii  S**  '.'t<9  (ZK  ii  :s*J*J  ml  \l  h\  h  ti: 
Z"  114). 

a|XU  4,  Jiukiil  ^Schakni;  li^^  :;:;-4  &  rm  l; 
}5  i»,  >*•-':  TSllA  V  2:;«)  b.-o|Nir«l  (Jkxhkn, 
I'JO  A:  444;  cf  U  xiii  'Jl  0*nk,  but  doubtful) 
n  burbaru;  I'roiii  '*'hxu  howl,  wail 
^bfiileii^  wlicnci*  alxo  uxiliuiii  &  iiiexu 
<but  Z**  :•:;  |/"nne). 

U|XU  bi>iu<i,  vermin  {Iteiicie,  CSuwiirni, 
"NViirm}  |K*rliap««  ■■  n^  (ll.\i.i-;vv);  S"  i  7 
umuiiu  ^  ii-iix:  f!  kalmaiu  II  2tf,  GIO; 

II  «'i '/  tt<{  ux  iir-ru  «>  baHiliuni  iq,  r.); 
AV  2500. 

UXXU  V  T\  ^  ii  iinru  <:;)  «;  rii-u-tu,  II  27, 

.M»(l;  ifoe  axxu. 
a-Xa(ga?)-ba  V  aO,  ^7 — •-*«  —  axuma. 


axabtu  H  :*:;,  I  (AV  221)  among  revemi<^ 
arcouniit,  c/*  a  rim  til, 

axadat  one  Jeine}  «■  c>dit  (/"of  Gdn)  AV 
*m\  l>^*  17'.»  fill  1;  1)"^^  2«1;  §  77  ud  A  up 
i  J<1  •oe,  however,  ZA  i  350;  ii  'jyj;  J  A  '«0 
xiii  .•:0J»;  KB  i  04— 5;  &  </xadi'i. 

ax-xu-di-tum  ^np-iju-ri-tu  i«aid  of  a 
witch  jvon  eiiier  Ucxc  ge«agt{.  IV  67,  XtA\ 
5ee  gaparu. 

axazu  hold,  take  jfaKsun,  orgroifenj,  AV  *J24; 

$    102;    aUo  learn,    take    a  wife,    iiiiirry 

>lt*rneu,     cln    Wuib    nehnicn,    lieiratcin{; 

IIMM.MKI.,   Zwei  Jftgdhiachrifieti  i   104-4^5; 

(;GX  *8;i,  89;  II  8,  iSS;  aO,  840.  —  Q  pr 

I'xux    &    Ixuz;      I-   {car  c-)   xu-use-xu 

(p:iU8e-forni)   ]>  41*,  ;;i ;    /  a5   la  i-xu-ux- 

xu   (wir  i^  TUK-zu)   5i  5iJc;   \Sff  iixux, 

Asb  i  31;  }d  oxuxu  Asb  iv  00;   p5   ixtix 

&  i'nxxnx,  exaxu  &  once  i.\'Xiix(K  is:i, 

184  BA    i    OJO)   JJ§   l»0r/,   rm   &    u»::;    pwx 

na    a » If  a  til    la   ax-xu    II  80.  :!1    who  Ibhm 

not    a    M-ife    {dor    kcin    Weib    hat{;    \  ng 

ax-xi;  pi   axxu    the^'    huvu    {xie  habont; 

tp   a.xux   yeixi'l    {fn^slj  ;    CLQ  »uni-HU    lu 

Nibirii   a-.vi-xu    [kirbii]    hia  nunio   bo 

JCibbitf   the  »eixer   of  Kirbii    {indge  suiii 

Name  neiii  A*tfrtri(,  der  Packer  cler  Kirbii\ 

(jKNIiEN«    i'J8    ad   ]>    00,    A),    e.  Mtn    &xix 

ninieqi   Neb  i   7   learning  wisdom;  pos- 

i<eii«or    of   wisdom    {lerneiid;     dor    uner- 

gritndliuheWeifihcitheKitst}.  (jzltn  axaxu 

to    t'orgivo    {vcrgebcn,   eigontl.:    Jumand 

bei  dor  Hand    fasscn|.    —    Q*    to    learn 

^lerncn}  itxuxu  or  itaxxu  (ZA  Sil  78,8) 

jl  lainadu   §  88,  b.    —    (Q»»  ittana(n)- 

xax.   —    3   uxxusu   emboM  (gold),   wmt 

(precious   stones)    jcinfasson    (von  Gtold), 

setxen     (Stuino)}     eie.\    pv    n'axxix     or 

uxxix;    a-na-ku    lu   iix-xi-ix    dei  :f80 

that  I  might  get  hold   (of  her)  {dass  ioh 

0ie  crgreifon  ntiSchte} ,  so  J^'^  40,  bint  bettor 

anakn  lu   axxis   from   ni.vusu  (q.  r.)  I 

will   go  away    {ich   \i'ill   fortxichcnj;   ps> 

ux-xa-ax-ki   NJ2  43,  82;   tuxxax   V  4a 

M  17;   pill   nxxux   it  is   or   was  set    )ist, 

war  gcsetxt  Oder  gefiuist  (von  Gold,  Bteiuan 

•x'c.)!,   j(  886;   nt%   sinni    piri   nxxuCsitj 

l>  98  iv  .*>   which   is   sot  in  ivory  {wolcho 

in  Klfonbein  gelasst  iscj,  also  see  ZA  v  15; 

aoi  muxxix,  inu'axxix.  —  3'  utaxxux 

be    overpowered,     be    darkened    (of    tlio 

moon)    {ergrirron,    hiiigerisseu    sein    odor 

wordeu,  vordankult  werden  (vom  Honda)} 


—     30     — 


:  1 


lY  HI  a  i;t;  ii-te-ix-xi-iy.>(iiiii)  ZA  vii 

liif  IS  :(.   —   ^  iiMllxix(xu)   A»b  vit  1'^'J 

KiuxMs    to    tnko,     givo,    tiMich     {pnckuii, 

uchiiifsi  lii^'tsn,   29^beU|   lulironj;   iiiiiiniu 

u»axiz  he  cuiinud  his  right  hand  to  gr^Kp 

(rbo  wviipoii)    {sciue   i*echte  lictts   or  die 

WiifTc   enrreifcnl    D  97,   2;   (Jcxi«CN,  280, 

infoii);  ti«2atiiiii  uSi&xinsu  (»  u«Sxiz- 

*u)  he   iiinrried  him   to  a  'wife    {er  vci*' 

beimivtc  ihn  an  oin  Wuib};  tui»»arriitu 

iijiaxitfu   tauj^ht  hhii  Avriting  {luhrte  ihn 

iHrhrvibcn  1 2     ps-    aialltu     uiinxxass     (var 

xa-ax)    ho    ffives    ordcra    }cr   hoflchltj 

(II  76,  2;  §  l.V>;  I>'^205);  tuSaxxax  II  10, 

18;    IV  17,    28;    V  45  ^  ;I0    &  56  (?);   i>ei- 

haim  uSai)xa9(z)u,   Knudtzox,  281;   pc 

li(rar  Ill)-saxi2  J>  l»G,24  iiin3'  he  instruct, 

NUiiouiice    |niOge   er  hunnchrichten  | ;    ac 

at  a  X  u  z  n  cause  to  take,  order  {nchmen  hisson, 

iMrArhlttuI  etc.,   §  47:    ana   5  fix  use    to    in- 

Mniot  { nnterrichtcn  | .  —  ^* »  S  n  i  t S  x  i  z. 

uitaxxa'  taught,  caused  to  ttikc  {lohrte, 

lieMf  ilin  Dehuien*;  ivatu  uStaxxazu  ul 

i-bi-el-li  H'l27,  28   the  Are,  I  kindle,  I 

will   not  extinguish    {das  Feuev,   das  ich 

aulec^,  iverde  ich  nieht  nuslGschen  (oder: 

verlSecht  nieht)|. '—  Xt  iunixaz  libbaSu 

site   lost  her  presence  of  mind,   courage 

Claer  ^-oarage  ivas  taken  ai»*ay)  {sie  verier 

ilircfli  Mnt,  ibre  Oeistesgegenwartj   D  99, 

7;    UC   nAxnzn   &  nanxuzu    §   52;    dQ 

]iiuuuax(i)xu;    pni  nanxnz  («■  na'xux 

§   iMf   b  rut)     was    beside    himself     {war 

aiwwr  sich}    Z^  94  ad  IV  Ql,  12.  —  D«rr. 

Miixxtt  (ff>  Mixixiit,    tiilxlllu,    pi  mlxxatut 

t  ax  Sai*  0E>  P-  147*  f  •&*  H);  SCUKII.,  ^im,  8M  iil«o 

Miaxfisw    Jt    tnxEsu;    tnxixu,    in>xu-xii«tu, 

Bfiif  tke  fbllowltitf  0  nembera: 

LXiKlZ  (axxu)  e,  9i.  ixix  AV  276;  0657  (MB 
•(«c,  zil;  Keb  ix  12)  1.  Contents;  knowledge 
;is>|jalt,  Btfsitz,  KenntDiss}  Asb  i  33  (fif 
KB  ii  155.  —  2.  fence  {£infatfsung(  H  72. 
;;  t.*«jla  ina  ix-zi  urappiq  the  field 
H*s  protected  with  a  fence  {das  Feld 
^v-lintzttf  er  dnrch  eine  Binftissuiig|;  alKO 
9i*s%s  Vi.KMaijxu,  AV&  50.  —  a.  setting,  oma- 
wamn^  (of  dagger,  cte.)  {Fassuug,  Boschlng 
ivitfrm  I>olches,  Schwertes,  ete,)\  1  35  (i) 
:;0.  ^\sb  il  12  sa  ixznin  xurfi^u  M'ith 
l^olcl  setting  {init  goldoucm  Buschlagj. 

1.   name   of  a  demon:  seizor  {ein 


■ 

I 


Diiinoii:  dur  l^ickur{  H  37,  34;  01,  62;  1) 
13a,  62;  V  5U  a  62;  J«^  72;  IIommbi.,  VK 
367.  —  2.  name  of  u  idant,  creeiier 
1 8chlingi)flanxo  { . 

ux(ax)-xu-ZU  enclosed,  enchased,  uni- 
boMiod  {gefai^Kt  (von  Steinen,  etc,),  die 
in  Gold,  eic.  gefasst  sind|,  §§  65,  24;  88 
b,  rni'f  xura^u  uxxuzu;  pi  uxxuzuti 
etc.]  xuril^i  ax-xu-zu-to  Anp  ii  123 
embossed  with  Gold  {gefasst  in  Gold} 
(D'^'''  208)  /'(^al-mat-ti)  tam-U-tc  ax- 
xu-sea-to  Anp  iii  74:  ^morod  with  ;fom« 
{ mit  Edelstcinbosatz' . 

axLeiSnu  husband  {QomahlJ  (T.  A.). 

axaztU  property  {Habe,  Besitz| ;  railiug. 
border  { Btnfassnng,  Umfassung |  H  ni  o  q  u , 
niarkasu,  naprakn  &  diminu;  others 
■■  plan  {Bauplan}  (D'^  200  ad  8n  vi  3«5; 
also  KB  ii  135  rm);  Bsh  v  6  means  {Mitti*!} 
(Haui'Kr);  I  44,  60  kima  a-xaz-tiu&-iuii 
according  to  the  requirement  {GemtiHK 
don  Forderuuguu|  ibid  86/87  man -da- at 
a-xaz-tu  Sa  mat  Ha-da-a-a  ru-qu-ti 
(Uaupt,  BA  i  321  ad  p  135);  others 
read  ukuttu,  Sc  Juxsex,  31eissxcr-Bost 
atartu  (g.  v.).   cfHmDii.  vii  06  rm  28. 

a-xi-iz-tum  V  31,  65;  AV  247. 

UXXaztU  a  creeper  {oino  Schlingpflaiize  ( 
§  65,  20  rni  «■  taxusatu. 

ax-(ix-)zi-e-tuxn  (piur)  AV  277  &  3467 
contours,  featarcft  {Umfassung,  ZfigoJ  II 
33,  3;  V  37,  34;  H  32,  738  (— U-OU-UN); 
ZA  i  57;  Z^  10  a<?  H  47,  54;  e,  at,  otsivgL 
ix-zi-it. 

axusatu  mnrriage  {Ueiraf  |  (T.  A.). 

uxxieki  bittontcss  {Bitterkeiton}  (f)  BA  ii 
418,  4;  &  421 ;  ef  axxu  &  uxxu. 

axul&  la  nioisson  (OrrsiiT,  ZA  iii  124). 

UXQlu  IV  26,  37  +  40  a  plant  thu  Juice  of 
which  is  u.«tcd  to  rub  a  sick  iwrson  {Pflaiize 
Oder  pflanzliclicrStoft*  zurBiureibuug  eintnt 
Knuikon  gobrauclit);  perhaps  connectml 
with  xain  be  sick  ^krank  seiu}  (jff  IV 
2.*f,  32) ;  in  wh ich  case  U  would  be  «v  i a m  n u 
oil   jOei;. 

axulliL(-€l)  the  other  side,  yonder  {anf  der 
andercn  Suite,  jenseitsj;  AV  262  (aixii  (2) 
+  uUa  IlKxoi.i*,  J?i88,  27;  ZA  i  426J;  aiii- 
iuni  sa  ax  an  a  a^iS  (^  ei»)  X  niStum 
a-xu-ul-la-a  ulli  («  trana)  ■■  axi  ullf 
I  7  F  20;  ZA  iv  280 /b/. 


Aop  I  51;   JZZ  S,  72  (Omaio)  not  i-ii-da 
kli»«lM.  •'v^  ImOI  uremUlatl  %  siUsits,  soo  xllu.  •'^ 


(Pbibkh  in  KB  S  /.  tf.),  axi|  Asb  i  SB  see  xifn  X  AV 
^  amili  stttt  axttlfip(l). 


—      30      — 


AxlamQ  Anneniaio  peuplu  &  dijitrict  JAr- 
iii«:iii»cliM  Volk   mid  liAiid}    AY  *283;    TP 

V  4G  etc.]  f  (8al)axlfiniitu,  c/*  |>«rhnpii 
PN  *bbn;t  Jci*  Nxix  24  (Tielk)  also  «ec  Bm- 
zui.i»,  lAi,  07  rm  1;  D^*«  236;  U26;  D"  30 
r%n  1 ;  1>^  283;  Pocjnun,  2iI*''roH-Kvrar,  80; 
Jliiui:.  ii  85  rm  7. 

axul&p(i)  how  long!  Jwio  laiige!}  (sbuxuIu 
oil  that!  )oh  dafsi;  0^n««)  +  <^9,  I>i:i.itx>cii)  j 
Z^  1*8 — U:  lUi;  D^*'  IfiO  rm  *V  2 In;  ij'^^'sO?  j 
hut  see  JA  7*''  seriost,  x  uUO;  «■  adi  inntT 

V  47b0j  it  \tt  enoujfh  JeK  ist  (<;emig{.  U  115. 
6  axiilupiia  (jibl-(iiiu)  say  now  it  iu 
enough  (/.  c.  proclnhii  ])eace  to  KOinc  one) 
^sag  luiu,  es  ist  gcnuc:  (i.  e.  verkOiidi2;e 
Friude  and  Ituhc>){,  122,  i:;;  Z^  32  rm,  c/ 
Kiih  iii  46  (H.  F.  UAni*Ki:).  ax  ill  tip  purtsii 
II  4M,  UO  H  plant  {ohitt  PJlanze{  AV  225 
&;  271. 

axaxTl  othcrwiHo  {HndernralLf,  )coubtit;{,  ado 
to  axfi  (1);  IV  £»r»,  0  —•  ax  fun  a  mutually, 
logother  Jwechsclscitiif,  init  cinander,  zu- 
yamnienj;  V  'Jo,  27 — «;  a-xa-bn  (i.e.  ija) 
«s  a*x'a-ina  ei  e*diii>»i-5ii;  ]Jfc:i..-BA£i:, 
£ze  X  m/  xviii  10  a:  1>^'  i:;t)  to  be  coiYoctcd 
aciordhi«^  tu  ZI»3ICi  40,  7a0 — 1,  (strike 
out  e — n»  in  £xe,  /  c,  as  a  dittogi-apli3-)* 

uxumxTiu    (m)    rooky    precipice    {Abliang, 
FttUabliaijgl  1  3«),  35  (I«voN,  Sargon^  jf  6.%)    ; 
§  65,  22;  AV  2:.0I. 

axame^  (AV  2*Jil)  |  axu  (l),  like  bi-otherM 
;\viunri'ider{  ((;(:X  V::,  l«il  nti:*)  mutually, 
tog«*ther  });ug«niicitig,  Avechsclseiii;;,  xu- 
s(animcn«,  JtKxoi.ii,  AchacMefiuhH,4ti}  I>^7 
firZ  J  J  65  ti  :i;  ZA  i  450;  roiubiuation  of 
two  lulvorbial  t«fruiinutious:  ax  +  am  (a) 
H-is  in  revei'Ke  order  of  uu)-l8-aui.  c/* 
i'i:.\K-ii>i:ii-8,  /#//.  Or.  J%i7.  i  l!»»rfMl; 
$  8i>,  -J /i:  axa-rnia  +  iv:  ana  axaniei 
mutuall3*  Knli  i  43  (cf  ptt«;NoN,  JB<tu  8); 
iiti  axanitttf  with  each  other  {niit 
i*inander$.  H  07,  42  nii  Sar-ri-ttu-nu 
axanicK  i»(|Uru;  ISA  i  2li2;  Vi^'  271; 
altfo  Avritttm  xa*ini>i2  (T.  A.). 

axanS,  |  'axu  (2),  here,  on  tliiif  side  ^hier, 
diei<seir»(  (axa-annu)  §78:  Sn  iv  31; 
Avheneo  a*fj  axanutu  (3lKi>i<Ni£n,  p  122).    ] 

axennfl  (a-xi-en-na-a)  |''axu  (2)  to,  on  i 
both  Aidvi*  (?)  -)xu,  nach,  auf  beiden  j 
Seiten  (?)}  Anp  iii  71;  Aiib  i  I20,  KmIi  v  j 
56;   II  70,  20;  others  «  on  thisi  vide   {auf   ' 


diuser  Suite  {  X  axulla.      C/*  MiiissNKii  K; 
iRosT,  Sit'xiiianit  12  rm. 

Uxinu  II  07,  24  (KB  ii  14);  ©"^^  310;  ZA  iv 
240,  7  u*xi-cn;  T^  36;  but  read  U  (—8 am) 
xi(«in)-nu  (q,  v.). 

*axaru,  (A'V  228)  3  uxxuru  «  ocXrciniir, 
of  fnoon  &  stars  |ausbleib«n,  fortbleiben 
von  Mond  und  Sternen|  (Ji^xsen',  76)  also 
II  tfuba^u  V  28,  13  (AV  2502);  f»r  uxxir; 
p£>  u-ax-xa-ru-ui  they  det;iin  (him)  jsie 
halten  (ihn)  asnriickj  (T.  A.);  tu-ux-xar 
V  45  a  10;  pm  puqli  na'pi  meitii  ul 
uxxursu  il  IQ  (I  23 — 2tf;  {dcr  Kraft  des 
Wnrinus,  dor  Truukune  stelit  ihr  nicltt 
nach  I  the  strength  of  a  worm,  tlie  drunkard 
rivals  it.  (BA  ii  206).  —  3*  perhaps  u -ta- 
xi r  (but  butter  from  maxaru);  —  3  tu- 
iax-xar  V  45  /*d.  —  Derr.  the  following 
*J  numbers. 

axrti  ,(■*  axrai+ u)  futui'e  }zukiinftig|;  f 
2)1  axratu  (q.  r.)  the  future  (days)  {zu- 
kiinftige  (Tage)}. 

axarru  1.  behind,  back  Jhiuten}  X  x>anu. 
2.  we.1t  wind  )Westwind|  (GGX  '83,  90 
rm  3),  west  {Westen}  PSBA  '82/03  Ji  74 
«.  south  M-esI).  i^  ^  M  MAH-TU  —  wind 
coming  from  MAUTU'  (q,  t\)  D  il7,  8; 
J[  10,  230;  mat  axarri  Avestem  country* 
\  Weiktland]  ZA  iii  303—4  &  rm  1 ;  iu:oord- 
ing  to  ZA  vi  170  rm  2  rather:  siEru 
a.varrit  Wefftgegend;  and  otherw  read 
a-mur-ru  for  a-xar-ru  when  in  con- 
m.'etion  with  niiitu. 

axarQ  Wl•^tern,  west  |ivetftlich,  WeMten} 
8''  7:i;  S'*  2,  15  n  ti-id-nu;  AV230&  232; 
j^Vu  i,7, — ;,.  KAT>  527;  $$  9,  54;  U  30,  671  ; 
niSr  a.varri  V  35.  2t»  proiierly  country  of 
the  western  people  ^  Phoenicia  &  Pale.'*tine 
}Iittiid  des  Westvolkes:  Phouuixiun  &  l*a- 
lflstina{  §0,  157;  i^  Asb  iii  103;  also  U 
40,  207  KUll  MAK-TU-Ki  —  inSt 
a-xar-ri-e:  but  better  amurri  (q.  c.)» 

axurrG  iierhapif  private  soldier  (?)  {gemeiner 
Soldat(r)^  Asb  iv  15  (I<von,  Manual,  2^  7&)> 
KB  Ii  189  (ein  anderur  aU  (?){;  or  better: 
in  the  front  of,  before  {vor,  in  Oegenwart 
von{  -«  in  a  pSni  Tiklk,  Geachichte,  380 
rm  I    }im  Gefolge  meinei*  Heeresj. 

axarriS  in  future  {in  Zukunft}. 

axrfttu  &  ixrfttu  (proiioriy  pi  f  to  a(i)xrQ 
future   (of  time  <s  place)   {zukQnfcig  (von 


iwds  •«•  nSxoiiu. 


—      81      — 


Zcit  nnd  Ort)}  Q  nrkatu  St  ^atu;  I<V  183; 
KAT2  153,  11;  ana  axrut  ume  for  fu- 
tar«  days  {auf  xukilnfti]^  Tago}  TP  viii 
37;  ina  axrat  ftiiie  V  C*i,  23  ||  a22it  ax- 
rut nine  111  14,  l»'J.  ix-ri-e-ti  del  120 
<KAT«  403)  correct  to  [puj-ux-ri-e-ti 
(BA  i  133)  AV  285. 

•xrfitll  posterity  {Nadikoiniiienschart,  KacIi- 
wnehy|]l46.47i»«ixirrutu;l>^U0;AV'287. 

axarttS  for  the  future,  for  ever  }  filr  die  Zii- 
knart,  fur  imm«r}  IV  41,  34;  42,  28. 

nratad  in  future,  with  or  without  following 
iiniS  {in  Zukunfr,  niitoder  ohn«  folgendc« 
lime;,  §  tfO,  2  b,  riM  &  §  ir.O;  D  9G,  10  ux- 
ra-taS  niiic,  la-Ua-ris  unto  (J)'^^3ll 
}aaf  xnkunftifl^  Geschlechter,  his  Y.\\m  Alt- 
wrdoit  d«r  Tagn{;   Nob  ii  2;  Sanr  C£/i  44 

(Lv«i9c,  Sargon,  72);  1  7  P  18  (ZA  iv  2«»;; 
and  ibid  p  -JS4  it  240);  V  34  fr  48;  AV  284. 

E|-xar-sac^-ila  name  of  a  temple  {Name 
eines  TenipeUj  «■  bit  iadi  elli;  G  »■  ^K 
Ou&bitaUon  {\Vohniinfiri)  + xar  (xur  from 
xnrsa  niountahi  {BergJ)  -h  sacr  (from 
Ma«|Q  summit  )1lOhe|)  +  ila  —  ol&  hieh 
pioi*b{)  Hali^vy.  Othor  names  of  temples 
are  K-xar-sag-kfllania  (jcf  kfilumu 
totalitj'  {Totalitiit|)  &  J::-xar-sag-kur- 
kiirra  (Tl*  ii  26;  1  32,  32;  I  35  no  3,  22 — 3) 
a*  bit  sad  mStiCti  (kur  from  kurtu, 
SCO  £-kar). 

axarraqftnu  i.  disease  |Krankheit|  H  80, 
47  axarrifjIEna  sa  Inisu  of  bis  oyc 
{saines  Auges};  iKsrhaps  connected  witli 
Arb  st&raqa  lacerate,  wound,  pierce  }ver- 
wundeii,  stechen  { ;  2.  name  of  a  plant  i>er- 
liape  used  for  healing  such  diseased  03'es 
{Pflanxa,  vielleioht  sur  Heilung  solch 
wonder  Augun  gcbraucbt  (  {cf  the  similar 
■rateiDvnt  of  I«Ati.\i:i»is  on  n'lf n  » /frrv/^AAv, 
SrmtUica  i  61 — 2). 

asartinnu  a  plant  {eino  dem  Wcinstock  au 
viitg;leic1ieiida  Plliuixe}  II  45,  68  (AV  288); 
ifcf  255  si-xi-il  (or  better  gi-il  BA  i  142) 
-sa  kfma  axartinimma  usuxxil  itn 
toting  pierces  like  the  axartinnu  plant 
{ibr  Stacbel  sticht  gluieli  der  Stochranke} 
(Jmuuiias);  ad  it)  see  Asb  viii  85;  Jrni^en 
reads  aninrtlmin. 

I'Wt-a  ]^axa(l),  (Anpi  lis),  and  n-xi-iM 
iK  5:::} ,  3)  on  botli  sides ,   together ,   en- 


tirely I  gcgensei  tig,  beidersei  tig,  susaminan  { 
§  80,  6;  BA  i  08  rm;  bOlfol  X  ZA  iv  57; 
AV  220  &  245. 

r  X«   iutn  1142,78  uplant{eincrf1anxe{; AV272. 

axatu  /.  sister  {Schwesler,  written  a-xat- 
tum  V  3i»,  64  (X  AV  580  a-pa-du);  1> 
34  rm  6;  §  0,  213;  pi  axati;  ZK  i  8tt  fio  1 ; 
ZA  iv  (SO  rm  2;  l^axu  (I). 

axAtu  2.  in  common  {gemeinsohaftlichj 
(rKisKK);  ax&ta«*birlni  avitti  axaines 
in  i>artnersliip  {in  Genieinscbaft|  ZA  i 
203,  7;  axiSti  {die  gleichen  (CSewinn-) 
anteiloj  (Mki*iis£u,  144).     ^^^uxq  (1). 

ax&tu  S'  side,  bank,  sliore  {Seite,  Ufer, 
GeMtnde^  (Aiip  iii  24)  outicide,  exterior 
(of  cit3',  etc.)  }  Aii!(senseite  einer  Stadt,-  etc.  \ ; 
Q  f  &1fm2;  JA('80)  44.  cs/.  axiEt  (tiitiiti) 
B  seashore  {Meei*e««kit8te|  Lnyard  8(*,  61 
(KTI  i  i:t4>-&);  ZK  i  307;  ina  a-xa-a-ti 
lizssix  II  93,  10;  00,  43  may  it  settle 
away  from  thee  (away  tVom  thy  side)  {der 
bose  Oeist'fahre  aus  (dir)  uud  trote  xur 
Scite  (i.  e.  weif  von  deiner  Soito{;  pi 
axtiti,  c.  Bt,  axat  (maxilxi)  X  lib 
(luaxasi)  IV  30,  4.    )/'axu  (2). 

axltum  side  {Seite{.     lAixu  (2). 

axQtU  brotherhood,  alliance  {Briiderschait, 
AllianxJ  Ksh  iii  40  (KB  ii  132);  Asb  x  42; 
a-xu-ut-ti  (T.  A.);   I'^axu  (I). 

axatQtU  fiifterhood  {8chwesteri«chaft{  (T. 
A.);  l/'axu  (I). 

U|XfttU  c*.  sA.  uxBt;  J9/ uxSto;  (sal)u-xa- 
a-ti  N£  40,  185;  IV  31  6  50,  one  of  the 
3  classex  of  nymphs,  mentioned  in  the 
Mimrod  Epic,  literall3*:  a  wailing  woman 
from  '^axu  wail  {eine  der  3  Klas^ten  von 
Hierodulen  des  Nimrod-Eiios,  eigentlich: 
Klagefran  von  *''axti  klagen,  jammem} 
(l>Ri.rrxscii)  others  read  samxatu  (fi,  g, 
ZKii  37),  also  sam-xa-tu  {var  sani-ka- 
tu  II  32,  C'd  31 ;  c^Mkiksnsu,  108  rm  7). 
jI-X  f.o  connects  it  with  axu  net  {Nelx{; 
cf  xariinati  the  ensnaring  {die  l»c- 
strickendeii  \ . 

B.Ju  fs  lie  dark,  clouded,  faint  {verhnilr, 
finKlcr,  dunkel  sein{.  —  (Q'  ac  utc^u  (AV 
2704)  darkness,  fainting  {Umnachtnng, 
Ohnmacht},  If  83,  10;  pr  fuisu  ittatt-u 
liiM  e^'Cif  are  darkened  {seine  Augen  -wcrden 
nmuachtet}.  —  JDerr.  etu  (2)  &  eti&tu. 


fAT  sxtB,  I  10  Moe  aatii  ■•(•>  h  uttntlltten.  •'o^  *-Ku«tan  11^^  xxxvl  r«ii«l  a x  11 1  h  11. -^^  lictannalMa 
5  er  i>IAn«lcrtc,  »«••  xukulii. 


—     82     — 


atappi  coping  {Deckstein,  Kapxienstein}  £sh 

vi  2  —  t<^PPi  (npD)  Hbiii:.  vii  07;  258. 

itru  bolt,  bolt(Y)  {Odrtel}  V  28,  43  J  uibxii, 
abiu;    perhaps   conipare    JI    iVt    *^     inn 

aturru    perlisxps    chain    JKette^    ||    S(ff)A,v- 
ru,   ulem  V  47   a   24,    klina  atiir   una 

I    etini    cover,   garment    |llillle,    GuAvaii«l{     (| 
lubsii,  luLaSn;   etc.     Tbusu  U   probabl3* 
Derr.  of: 
'    Bj^teru  surround,  cover,   preserve  in  safety, 
i         pruiect  {umgttben,  det^ken,  unvcniebrt  er- 
;         balton,  bcschutzeii}  AV  2178  &  2197  (ZA  i 
202;   ]>^  2U;    And  Rcr  ii  UO)  H  Muxubu; 
U  27,  57 J;  S*'  313;  according  to  *AK  iv  tS8 
j         rii/  •   always  *»  to  pa^*  |zablen{  «>u<luru 
iq,  v.).  —  Q  pr  Stir  H  52,  40;  ZK  ii  271 ; 
Sn  i   24;  nap-Ka-tui   e-ti-m   i>  W*S  2«i 
be    spared    bis    (?)   life     {er    scbonte    seiii 
Jjcbenj  :    2.  s^   tet-tir-uia  ZA   iv   15,    8; 
I  1.  M7  etivHU  TJ.'  ii  r»'^.    I  xparod  liim  \\%^\i 

Kcbonlc  Koiner{snaiiista»u  agmil  {ibid 
V  12);    pm    o-(ir   V  -44  ci  02    (it  is   paitl? 
{es  istbcxablt?;);  S/*]!/  itritu;  p5  i^t^r 
(ZA  iv  G)it),  ji/nittirn;  ag  Gula  et-ifat 
i         gaiiiilat    napistila    Keb    iv    U8    Guln 
saving,    protectiug  my  life  jGula,  die  ]1«- 
scbutxerin  ineiueA  Zjebensj.  —  Q^  itto^^i  r 
•         —  H  lii-un-ni-^ir  IV  06  a  54  may  X  bo 
'         preserved    {  muge  icb   ttrbalten  bleiben  { ; 
'         p?  in-ui-ti-ru  is  made  secure,  paid  Jist 
ffiobor  gemacbt,    bexabit};    according   to 
TalKiuist:    1.  to  pay  {siib]en{    (tiadaiiu) 
2.  to  receive  \  empfangen }  (m  a  x  u  r  u  ) ;  but 
see  cderu  &  Jens£X,  ZA  vi  U49;  Z"  10&. 
I    etiitu  darkness  {Finsterniss}  AV2109;H88, 
111 ;  S^  103  J  ekli  tuui  (lu4)  &  na'duru; 
iiiim-ma  nam-ru  una  S[^utl]  utirm 
del  102  all  light  tbcy  tumeil  into  darkiteaa 
{ alluHelligkeit  wandolton  sie  in  Finsterniss  ^ 
(1)^321);  inac^iitiDllO,  U.  See  otli(l). 
I   aiGbu  Si  ixubtum    fetter    {FesselJ;    ai&b 
I         kuspi  u   xurS^i  bracelets  of  silver  and 
\         gold  {Spangon  von  Silber  &  Gold]  |  ilium 
11   36,   2;   &  ejrininiatu  II  43  ^  4;   but 
better  rend  a'ubtuni. 
Aku    name   of  Moongod    Sin    jNauic   dcM 


e^u  darkness  {Finstei*niss);  a-na  bit  e*ti-c 
^  Hades  D  IIO,  4  ||   bit  ekliti;   asar  la 

iiiitari   IV  12,  U3,  etc.,  perhaps  ihidt  I  1. 
tjufjtjari  i-^if-cj. 
ij^U  \vhuat  }  Weixen  \  BA  i  :!4  no  0  compares 
nen. 

ff    ■ 

a^tabu  perhaps  to  attack  jaiigreifcn,  sich  be- 

feinden;    II  107;    lU;    112,  18;    D  126,  lU: 

i>"^^'  ;n«;  pi-  i|ibbu  V  31,  34. 
attubu  (2Dn?)  written  at-du-bu   V  :!2,  27 

preceded   by   (aniel )  xup-pti   «>  xu>up> 

pn-u,  an  ofllciul  title,  see  addupu. 
Citidtum    (i<j    e-ji-id-tum)    —   et-t»-*l" 

(AV    3iJ2<0f    braiiilili!,   bucktliuni,   thoni- 

\ix\A\  ^Slerhdorn,  rliamnus{  II  *^:*i,  31*;  Asb 

viii  SA;  del 'J54  sani>iiiu   uu-u  klnia  it.- 

ti-it  -ti    there  is  u  plant,   it  is  like  buck- 

iliorn   |es  gibt  eiiie  Pilanze,    iUinlirh  deiii 

Stecbdurn(  ZK  ii  !»4/b/j  \*:,rm:  AV  2171. 
eti^iptum     ling     Jllingj      ;,     ••martiuii     & 

apapu:    ]^a., rapu  (</.  rO» 
atamu  frontlet,  turban,  headband  JDiadi'ui. 

Turban,   Knupf  hiiidej    V    28,    :(7    ||    ri-f^ 

uiu-i;  i-e. 
U-ti*-nu  so  iMTbaxw  for  u  d  i  n  ii  (cf  ta*^). 
a^fapu  /.  turn  Jdrchvn,  sich  drehenj  II  37,  70 

(A:i)  ^a-ar  yeriui  Iti  i*t-pu  the  wind  of 

tin*  di*s««rt,  which  does  not  turn  }dcr  sich 

nirbt   drehonde   ^Vuscvnwind{     (U"^^  323). 

Derr.     are     etifiptum,     and    the    fol- 
lowing 4. 
a^apu  2.  1.  enclosure  and  thus  vessel  {Uin- 

srhliessung,  C(ei';is«i|  jj  niaxu;  |)erhnps  tilso 

fi'iit-e,  railing  !  Zaun  I   [|  lil  issu  &  xtilxa  I- 

laruni  V  32,  tSl  ;    2.  «'Ouipanionship  )Gc*- 

n«>HS<.*nschHi*t,Ge«'cIUchaft{  (]  u-Ia-pu.  rik- 

>u,  eniulu  Jc  eniMU  V  28,  52;  1}^  20. 
etippQ  pi  ef-tip'pu-ti  II  niUQil   isxuti; 

liicnilly:    turned,    twisted    ^'^edrcht,  vor- 

drelitj     |<erhnps    cluak    or    dri*ss  (?)    }Ge- 

w*and,  ]vlfidung(    V  2S  g^h  ar*. 
etiptum ;  f  pi  c  t  i  p  p  n  t  u  m  V  1 5,  :u  ;  AV 

2245. 
e^patum  manth*.  robe  j  Mantel,  Gewand| 
I    lubutfuni,  KiKiktuni   (c/ nf ^9)  V  2tf 
g-h  :>T.   ibid  58  KU-Xl-A  very  likely  a 
large    dress,    robe    {ein    grosses,    fultiges 
(iewam1{  =  lii-bu-siim  AV  2108. 

IK-xu)  IjirtI  of  prey  ||  HuMbvotfol,  ciMuparvU  by  aoius  io  ^Z<  (AVSSSS  id-xu).  r>>^  i|1b  seo  |ibu.  •->h^e|lu 
btfm  :  Hold  (Ji:xKi:y,  ZA  i  Sttti)  s«o  eilln  A  itln.  «^<w*  Inul  ho  aaw  |;  «r  ash  1>  •7,98-4-90.  i|ttlluitt  tli<*.v  saw 
hint  '  ultf  MAlii'n  Uin  aco  tiafalii.  .*^*  aiG  (1 14)  •••«  « - «i .  t-^.^ a|abu  •ti«my  |  K«iind,  see  S b u.  •'^^^  alslixn  1.  man 
r  Mntin,  S.  ram  »  \Vi«l«lcr,  ave  ■  <al  11  (3  i;  4;  ik  g  41,  ^.  ^^i./  aXilum  A  |i<lu  stair  Q  lilrach,  see  a*Slo.  •'^^  Urjfii-vssfnta 
>vc  nM-iHiiiM.  •'<«^  alsru  cliil<l  "Kiiitl,  nve  n*iiru  (aru).  •'v/  ai'ii  Aiqi  ii  9S  Io  auo  Q  su  mlr,  see  a*aai  Jt  Sil. 


—     33     — 


Mondgottes  5m|  D  OS,  l ;  II  48  a  48,  a 
variant  to  agu  disc  of  tlia  moon,  or  rather 
crown  {Mondsebeibe  oder  besser  Krone} ; 

ef  PK  "in^V  ■■  Eri-aku  son  of  Akn  {Sobn 
des  iilrif}  —Arad-Sin  and  perliaps  i|9^*Q 
«e  Mi-Sa-Aku  (Baeu-Dbl.  Daniei,  J>/' x) 
and  ifrVS^  iibid  xH). 

-tku  ^  -ii  (Z^  04)  an  adverbial  ending 
{adverb.  Suffix}  tf.^.adakku,  niar^aku, 
xaxakn,  ahortened  to  -k  in  la  ba^lak 
(ItBHMAanc,  148  foil);  Swcu,  Hibbert  Lee- 
inreM^  188  rtn  3  read*  mar^Htus,  etc. 

§kVL  /«  place,  dwelllDif  {Platz,  Ort,  Wob- 
none}  e.  8f.  bit  a-a-ak  bit  lluti  (?) 
H  127,  80;  ina-a  a-a-ak  u-»ab  V  54,  8; 
III  88,  40  I  nXm6du,  parakka;  aecord- 

^ing  to  JssrsEX,  KB  iii  (1)  202  rtM  from 
Somerian  A -a  («  PN  Aja)  4*  ffenitive: 
fki  or  perhaps    y^Qqu  «  iiJJ  (T>. 

ika  2*  "vrritten  a-a-iku  name  of  a  stone 
{Name  eines  Steines}  II  40,  13  due). 

akS  /•  ireak  {schwacb}  'Wincki.i:i{,  atl  Sn  i  .**; 
perhaps  8>*  285;  AV  818;  325  (ZA  i  191 
rat  1)  a-kn-a»di-el*lu  (ftrom  dalalu) 
want  iMangel}  (Surs.  C^/ 40);  or  aqu 
(q.  r.). 

akfi  2.  owl  {Sule}?  |  qadu  (Tg  Kn]?)  D^ 
100;  I>^  88,  17;  D*'  80;  II  37,  l4-f  03. 

akku  /•  grand,  mighty  {gross,  miiehtlg}  IV 
88«  48  (T)  O  §  82  in  snkauakku  (see 
bowwer  2a*kanakka,  JuxiiUN);  iH-nk- 
kn  bat  cfll^  178  rm  l,  and  see  isakku. 

akka  2*  in  urianakku,  tie.  >  auku  ^ 
annkuy  ZA  ▼!  410. 

akka  fesUval  |Fest(  (Pkugu,  KAS  40,  10) 
aee  aklta(m). 

aU  Sb  confonnity  with,  instead  of,  for  {ent- 
gprachand,  gemilas  dam,  rlc^  (adi;)  mostly 
witli  IbllowiDg  «a;  see  ZA  ii  329;  iii  119; 
S18,  11;  PsiSBR,  KAS  100;  BA  1441;  — 
-nxm  (BO  il  24  no  4);  like,  like  as.  Just  as 
with  or  without  following  it  a  {wie,  als, 
mit  odar  ohne  folgendes  iaj  (f»*cj9)  §  81; 
-*  klH-'a  (protlieticum)  AV  318 — 9. 
akU  &  akkA  as  so;  howT  {wieTJ;  S§  32y; 
78;  aki  £&■■»•  {fiot^j)  >  an  (a)  -f-  kuii 
-erbcreof  kl  is  a  contracted  form;  also 
rittcn  ak-ka-a*a-i  (BA  i.  485). 


I 


iku  lake,  reservoir  {Wassergraben ,  Beser- 
▼oir}  (whence  KU  ib  for  water)  |  qabn, 
amirftnn  H  22.  430  ib  £  -«  room,  reser- 
voir, H  180—90;  (AV  3663)  D^»  142 — 13, 
tio  39;  ZK  ii  17;  70 — 71.  H  87.  6  &a  ina 
i-ku  na-du-u  who  has  been  thrown 
into  a  Avaterditeh  {%ver  in  eineu  Wasser- 
graben  geworfen  wordeu  ist{.  AV  3661 
reads  i-qil. 

ikku  di»position,  seal  {Oemfit,  Seele} ,  see 
ijqqu  —  Iqn  (p'Kj). 

ukku  want,  distress  {Mangel,  Kot|  HI  61 
no  3,  10,  see  aku  (1). 

£^k&  where?  whitherT  |wo?  wohin?}  (ns^M); 
ekifima  &  ekiima;  §  32y;  BA  i  460  — 
akka,  ak&  §  78. 

£-kua  boose  of  prophesy  {Hnus  der  Pro- 
phetie}  (Oppeict,  Ijeusiaxn,  ii  41);  house 
of  rest  {Unas  der  Buhe(  (D£litz«ck- 
Flcsimino). 

ik-bu  (-pu?)  S*"  55  apparently  |  np-pn  & 
bi^ru  clitoris. 

ilkkibu  suffering,  sickness,  lamentation 
{Leiden,  Krankheit,  Leid,  Jammer,  Eleud) 
(for  nikkibu  >  mikkibu  >  mik'ibu 
from  SMS,  Jex«bn.  ZOMO  43,202  correcting 
ZA  i  la  &  ZK  ii  320  nn  1 ;  also  see  KATS 
72;  Z^  67;  ZA  iii  236  &  237  riM  1);  Sn  iii 
23  (Hehk.  vii  63)  AV  3668;  |  anuntu, 
marutftu.  H  119,  7  amtum  ik-ki-ba 
e-ta-kal:  the  maid,  suffering  is  her  food 
{die  Maid,  Leid  ist  ihre  Speise},  ib%A  9 
ik-ki-ba  e-te-pu-us  suffering  she  ex- 
periences {Leid  erlKhrt  sie}  (Z^'  87;  D^ 
378;  Savce,  Sibbert  Lecttweu,  350;  epeXn 
used  intransitively);  also  U  43,  89;  c.  at. 
ik-kib  IV  10,  33  -|-  46. 

(mflt)  Akkadu  «  Akkad  V  29,  45—7 ;  AV 
4864. 

Akkadu  Akkadian  {Akkadisch},  /Akka- 
dicuni;  $9,253;  S''72;I>87  iii  64;  88  v4; 
H25,  530;  AV329;  perhaps  ftrom^'n-k-d 
»  n-g-d;  cf  Arb  fwyd:  Akkad  a  «  Ba- 
bylonisns  {Babylonier}  (according  to  Leu- 
3IANX,  73)  ibitl  86  foil  akkadu:  the  country 
about  &  between  the  two  rivers,  or  the 
real  Mesoi>otamia ;  also  cf  Wixckubu, 
UnterMtichuMffeUf  74;  Homukl  P8BA  xvi 
209  fol. 


ly.  r  J  —  Maid 


peepla  |  Vulk  8**  94S»>  nlAu,   ••«  uqQ.  --k^  Iku  star  Q  Stem  iZA  i  410  ««/  ill  <*<,  13)  atfu  Iqn  ^ 
wkkapn.  -"^h*  ekdu  Jt  >rtifcudti  •««  u«|iln  Jk.  u«ii|uau.  .-x^  (if)  i-ka-du  V  tsa,  &7  |Hirliap«  aii|a<la 
Baks«ln  (•OHM  read  liiqui  front  inaqntu).  — 

3 


—      34 


U^kkuku  y  kama^u  b*nd  down  {nieder' 
beugenl  ZA  iv  150;  vi  74;  (AV  109  akaku) 
perhaps  atenaqiq  II  28,  13  & 

a*ku-ku['tuni]  -«  aanmfiutum  n  89,  5;  cf 
inaxilzftniaiunii  akukati  Ss^.  Ann,  164. 

akka'iki  how  manifold!  }wie  mannigfaoli ! { 
(n?7'K)  §  78. 

akla  except,  besides  {ausser,  Ausgenommenj 
K£  67, 28  \  73, 2  \  perhaps  from  k  a  1  u  (47.  v.). 

aklu  /.  food  }Speise,  Putter}  KB  43,  27;  & 
iklu;    ]/'a|kHlu. 

aklu  2.  mighty,  wise ;  niler  {inUchtig,  weise; 
Ijenker,  llen*soher| ;  I  27,  5;  |  Sapiru  ZIC 
ii  oOO;  perhaps  II  89,  46  between  qut  £: 
ellitim;  c.  si.  akil  V  18,  4;  ak-kil 
(KAT2  277,  32);  Jl^<'»'»•')ak-li(»«»')sa- 
pi•ri  Sg  Ci/l74\  TiRi.c,  Oeschiehte,  547 
rtn  4  ad  Iiyon,  Sargon.  Also  ibUl;  202 
rm  1  €id  Botia  73,  5;  AV  0^4;    l^a-kalu. 

uklu  /.'  food  {Speise,  Fiitterj ;  c.  at.  u-kul; 
/*  ukul  til  (q.  f.). 

uklu  2.  trouble,  opprej<sion  {Not,  Bedraing- 
nisi^J  I  nissatu,  idirtu »r  darkness  II  20, 
42;  ZA  iv  12,  8;    )^a.|kalu. 

*eklu  'dark, black'  {dunkel,  finsterj  /*ekilta 
C  ^alimtum.    V  28,  78;  §  05,  7 ;  c/*  ^^?n. 

a^kahtl.  eut,  taste,  experience;  also:  destroy 
•Jessen,fressen,  kosten,  erfahren;  audi:  zer- 
stOrenj  (e-kul  Anp  ii  1  &  37,  iii  41 ;  a-kul 

.  ibid  Sii  37  &  54)  i^  KU  §  0,  224;  H  11  & 
210,80:  1!2, 433  ||  patanu,  qamu  &  ^enii; 
AV  310  &  311;  (Q  ac  qar^i  akali  (^3K 
vcnp)  to  calumniate  |verl«nmden{  D  I34C 
18;  U  63,  20  kasap  [akali],  price  of  a 
dinner  ^Preis  aines  XSssens} ;  67,  07  a-ka- 
lu  ia  ina  a-ka-li.  tur-ru  food  which 
while  being  eaten  turns  {Speise  die  wilh- 
rend  des  Bssens  scbon  aufstOsst,  oder  sauer 
wird(  (FiXcnK^);  ibid  00  a-ka-lu  jta  ina 
sumrl  muH-iu-du  (7.  v.)  ina  la  u-ka- 
li-mo  ka-ab-rat  II  16  b  4li — 50  {a'as 
wird  gross  oline  au  e^scn?}  (BA  ii  277; 
ef^  however,  ZA  viii  127);  pr  e(-i)-kiil 
§  41  h\  n  lU,  17:  ukul  II  itftu  he  ate  (&) 
drank  (cr  uxs  iSty  trankj  Asb  vi  21  (or  ;>/, 
KB  ii  205);  taknl  ($  42):  [akala]  ul 
akul  {>  ia-kiil)  food  I  do  not  taste 
{Speisc  riihre  ich  niclit  an{  II  117,  20 — 22 
(c/*  Psalm  42,  4;  Z^  34,  42)  a-na-ku  la  " 
a-kul  2C£  45,  72  fur  I  will  nut  eat  Jdunn 
ich  will  nlcht  e}<}>cn{  ;  pi  c-kii-lu  Asb  iv 
45;  viii  37 ;  del  05  1  rci»c*rvod  a  sar  of  ull  (T) 
Sai-ku-lu  ni-iq-qu  which  the  libation    : 


should  eonsume  (T)  or  perhaps  sa  i-ku- 

lu-ni  iq-qu  which  the  people  (?)  might 

consume'  {Bine  Tonne  (T)  Oels  raservierte 

ich,   die   sum    Opfem    gebrauoht  trerden 

soUte  (?)  Oder  vielleicht:  die  die  I«eute  (?) 

verzehren  soUton] ;  i-ni-kulKE  44,  68  let 

us  eat  jwir  wollen  e8sen|  {Ami  Rev  ii  98) 

§47;  pc  lu-kul-ma  'I  will  eat  and'  |ich 

will  essen  und{  del  268;   sa  iima  lu-kul 

H  87.  10  (JA  7,  '84,  274  foil);  li-knl  may 

be  eat   {mdge  er  esseu^   §  93,  1  a;   pS  ik- 

kal  H63, 18;  (aribu)  ik-kal  i-sa-ax-xi 

i-tar-ri    ul   i-sax-ra  tlel  146  the  raven 

(which  Atraaeaais  sent  out),  ate,  settling 

down  (i.  c,  descended   to  feed  either  on 

the  carcases  or  ou  tlie  slimy  mud)  ....  and 

did  not  return  }der  Rabe,  (den  Ati^aehas^B 

aussandte)  fTass,  liess  slch  niedar  (t.  e.  flog 

nteder,   um  sich  entweder  an  deu  Iieieh- 

namen  oder  an  dem  Sohlamm  zu  sUttigen) 

.  . :  •  und  kehrteniohtzurackj  (JcrcmjaO; 

Jsxscx  reads  iq-rib  iSaxxi  came   near 

and  disappeared  again   }nfi.herte  sich  und 

verschwand  wiederum} ;  cf  Z^  25 ;  O  §  77 

■*approoha,    volant  (Sexu  ^  ie   11)  allant 

at  venant,  et  il  ne  retourna  pas;  i-tar-ri 

Jkn.<ex  y'nnn  he  croaked    {er  kriichzte{ : 

pw  138   yaru  (n*ii)  -»  alaku   be   went 

off,  flew  away  {er  entfemte  sich,  flog  weg} ; 

takkal    &    ti-ka>lu    thou   wilt   eat    {du 

willst,  wirst  essen} ;  a-kali-iat-ti  IV  31, 

83  I  will  eat,  I  will  drink  {ich  will  essen, 

ich  will  trinken( ;  sa  ak-ka-lu  qSmn  (or 

ukulati)    pi-Sa-a-ti    (at^V^9)    u    er-ri- 

e-ti   K£  45,  73   the   food  that  I   would 

eat  thus,  is  bad  and  accursed   {die  Speise 

die    ich    essen    wollte,    ist    scbleoht    und 

verflucht}.    pi  ikkaln   H  63,  19;    vp  a- 

kul  in  32,  62  eati    {iss!{  a-ku-la  IV  21, 

53  eat  ye    {esset};  09  akilu    c.  «f .   akil 

H   216,  80;   jd  ukilikti    baltuti   B  110, 

19.  —  (b'<'/'p«rhaps</e/207  i-te-kil  ta-a 

{var  to   ik-rim)   and  218    (K£  144,  242) 

te-it-te-kil    ta-a   at-ta;    i-tak-kal  & 

etakal  H  119,7;  tatakkal  KAT' 180 — 1. 

—  3  u-kal  (?)  JiT  61,  9,  according  to  ZK 

ii  12    —   r>    UMUkil    fed,    caused    to    eat 

{speisen,  filttern,  su  essen  geben}  Asb  !▼ 

75;  ps  tu-iak-kal  V  45  r  47;  pc  li-sa- 

kil  IV  28a  54:  luiakil  I  will  take  care 

\\e\\  will  pflegen,  hegen}  (c/*  Latin  afire) 

del20G;  pm  »cukulatBAi60. —  ^'uitak- 

kal  (tfu)   (Are)  consumed  (it)   {das  Feuer 


—     86     — 


verxehrte  es(  Bezold,  Achaemetiiden,  48; 

§  104.  —  D«iT.  mklu  (1),  fklu,  «klu  (1)  *> 
vkmltn,  mkmlu  (9),  Ekiln,  akkilo,  akkolu 
a)i  nkkuia,  mlk(a)ia,  mSkaltu,  iOkulu, 
tftkultu,  muiakiltt,  cie, 

akalu  2,  mi  food  {£sscn,  8peiso|  ()  ta-a-n, 
babatu  H  87,  66  is  67  (see  above);  ac- 
cording to  8aycb,  ZK  ii  pp  I,  20  &  211 
medical  food.  c.  8t,  a-kal;  a-kal-ka 
thy  food  {deincSpeisc}  lY  32  &  24;  a-kal 
iu-nu  ivar  Si-iia)  their  food  }ihro 
8peise{  I>  110,  8. 

mjcokt  3.  &  ekelu  bo  dark;  troubled,  sad 
{ftnster,  dunkelsein;  trab,  betrQbt,  trauriff 
seint  I>^  57;  Z»  116  fol;  —  (Q  pr  ilfui 
XE  V, 47  (see, however,  qdlu)  —  Q'itekil 
p&niiu  NCOO,  11  (ra-sub-ba-tu  itekil 
not  ra-ru-ba-tn  i-te-lil  as  BO  iii  148); 
ac  itkulum  AY  3954  &  itakkulum 
(AY  S9a;s,  an  older  form,  from  which 
the  former  by  syncoi>o)  U  10,  52  ilc  53, 
(but  better  y^S»,  U  210;  also  215.  21  it- 
ku-ln)  be  sorrowful  {tmurigsein}  ||  na- 
pa^u,  dalaxu,  eiO.  —  (Q'"  Itenekil  ho 
was  sad  }er  war  traurlgj  II  28,  14.  — -  3 
nkkulu  (panniu)  BA  i  105  rtii,  grow 
dark  {wurde  llnster,  verstOrt}  NB  14,  17. 
—  ZTpm  na-an*kul  (for  na'kul)  libbi; 
f  kabtnssu  na-an-kul-lat-ma  liis 
spirit  is  troubled,  and  {sein  Oeradt  ist  um- 
aachtet,  verstOrt}  lY  61,  11;  §f  52  & 
88  fr,  mt.  —  Dorr,  uklu  (S),  oklia,  skkttlu 
ISI,  tkkllltt,  ttkiltam,  sklitu,  takkaltu  (T, 
wsyiag  I  TTskklags). 

CjiaAtf  ^»  can,  be  able  {kOnnen,  vermdgen} 
Cnsi  KAT«  501;  §  111  foil);  del  ^O  muSiir 
i*  tnkkal  ie'i  nap2&ti  'save  whatever 
ikkou.  eansi  find  of  living  beings  {rette  wim 
da  an  lebenden  Wesen  finden  kannst} 
(HAurr,  Jokfis  Hopkins  Circ.  6tP,  17;  BA  i 
123  4-820);  Jbxsbx,  870 — 1,  reads  ngnr 
bitu  biai  elippu  muaiiir  mesre,(t.  e., 
OAK-TUK-e  see  Y  11,  47  <:  also  Haupt, 
KB  185,  25)  ie'i  napiftti  build  a  honso,. 
eoDStract  a  vessel,  leave  (thy)  jiroperty, 
seek  life  {simmre  ein  Hans,  baue  ein 
Sebiir,  verlass  (Ueinen)  Besits,  suohe  (dein) 
Xieben.  —  Der.  akin  (2). 

sar-ra-a-ti  D  98,  37  {ibid  26)  or 
n-ribf  1.  26  perhaps  ina  5ap-ti£sa]  .  ••  • 
n-qal-la  («  uqftla,  |/^)  she  cried 
alood  (%rith  her  li^xs)  |sie  schrie  anfl(;  37 
ina    SaptiSa    lul-la-a    u-qSl    sarrAti 


with  her  lips  she  cried  out  an  abundance 
of  evil  (Hede.  ix  19 — 20)  {mit  ihren  Iiip- 
pen  (Mnnde)  rief  sie  eine  FQUe  Uebels 
aus}. 

akilu  1.  voracious,  wolf  {YielArass,  Wolf( 
I  zibu  IX  6  <l  8  (ZI>MO  27,  708  —  V?kC; 
D^  47)  H  43,  35;  2.  a  vermin;  grass 
hopper  (?)  {ein  ^Yurm;  Heuscbreeke  Oj 
I  xuqnqipu  Y  32,  8;  81,  21;  AY  320; 
a-ki-la  (i^)  erini  *■  ^a-ax-ru-u. 

akkilu  food  jspeise}  lY  38,  35. 

aJckfilu  /•  gluttonous,  name  of  one  of  the 
four  dogs  of  Merodaeh  |geftitssig,  Xame 
cinos  dur  4  Hunde  Merodach9\ ,  H  56  e 
28;  §  65,  28. 

ukul(l)fl  food  {8peise(  II  30,  54— bub u tuna 
(c.  t,\  Cyr.  04)  §  65.  88. 
That*  4  from  a^kaln. 

akkOllu  2,  confiision,  tribulation,  grief  { Ycr- 
st5rthcit,Betrabtheit,Tranrigkeit|  H  xillu, 
agamn,  dnlxSnu  it  taauxtu  II  47,  12; 
f  65 ,  29  rtM  a.  Y  58,  1 7 ;  A  Y  U38 ;  e/,  however, 
KB  iii  (1)  164. 

ik-kai  dal-ti— iggalatum  (ZKii  414 — 15) 
from  kaluT;  II  23,  30  ik-kal-lu-u  ■■ 
tarimu. 

ikkillu  (AY  3596  ig-gil-lum)  c.  Bt.  ik-kil 
sadness,  lamentation;  originally  darkness 
{Traner,  Botrlibthcit,  \Yehklago,  eigent* 
Uch  Finstemin)  Y  28,  62;  |  iegu  8**  I 
eol  iv  15;  f  65,  29  rm  a;  J^  '43;  also 
I  idrAnu,  t&nuqiltum,  rigmu  is  xab- 
lu  i>erhaps:  Frovler  (ZA  viii  129 — 80 
X  JXoBR  in  BA  ii). 

ekallu  (fSsw)  palace,  temple-palace,  temi>le 
{Palast,  Tempelpalast,  Tempel)  ZA  ii  88 
rm  1;  §  71;  AY  2200.  pi  ekalldti  §  70; 
AJP  viU  273;  (^%n)  H  5,  129;  28,  464;  71, 
10  kiru  e-kal-li  ro3*al  ixtrk  {Palast^ 
park};  ibid  62,  colophon;  93,  22  o-kal]-li; 
lb  E-OAIi  §  9,  163;  KB  50.  207  ina  S- 
OAI«-iu;  also  £&  Z*  41  (or  AP)-aAIi- 
la  Ij*'  91;  B  13,  89;  E-O  Ali-lam  1 7  i>  8; 
Bshv  8JbIII16  vll;  e-kal-lim  H74. 10; 
S  29;  ekallu  maxritu  the  fVonti>alace 
)der  vordere  Pulast{  ZAixl29;  zikrit 
ek alii  (I  35  no  2,  9)  —  queen  {Palastflrao, 
B:5nigin(  (BA  i  615;  ii  65  no  2,  b,  5)  e- 
aal  ekalli  II  53  no  2,  5  «  harem  (Tbljb, 
Oeoehiefite^  514);  pi  wriuen  B-OAXt- 
MBS  rab-ba-ati  Bsh  v  29.  Oonsidered 
as  a  masc  del  91  £-OAIj  adi  buSe2u, 
the  house  with  its  contents    {das  (grosse) 

3* 


—     3G     — 


Haus  &  wiu»  (lariDnen  Avnr{.  (D"^'  1S3; 
ZA  Hi  420:  iv  54:  Jkxskn,  420);  i>er]iaiM 
from  ^S**  s"  ^3  enclose,  contain  (n.\i.i':vv), 
Nvhilc  Oi'j'KUT  (GGA  '79,  1020  rm  2)  Ss 
others  from  Sum-Akkad.  Also  see  D^  0  + 
16:  D'^^'  341 — 2;  L*  139 — 10:  KAT^  353; 
527;  GGN  *83,  98  rm  3;  AJP  viii  273  rm  G.    '■ 

ukultU  /'   food    JSpeise,  Trass,  Beute}   Asb 
iv   81    (ZK  i  244  rm  1);    V  31 ,  42 ;    c.    »f.    ' 
iiklat;  pf  ak(u)Iati  IV  31  6  24;  i6  K£ 
45,  73;  AV  2513;  §  tie,  5    l''A,kalu. 

ekaltu  fl  naxlaptu  burumtu  a  dark 
jrarment  }ein  dunklett  Qewand}  V  28, 
C4f  70,    ^^a^kaln. 

eklitu  (/*)  darkness  }FinKternisii|.  AV  3073; 
11^*  47:  8*'  104  I  etutuni  D  110,  4;  H  29, 
647;  :;8,  09  ^:  !>3,  33.  J^C3N05;  inaek- 
li-ti:  II  na*diirii,  q\i-iiq-qi:  H  7*.>,  IS 
ina  bit  ekliti  nura  tasakkan  thou 
sendest  li^ht  into  the  house  of  darkness 
|du  seudext  I<icht  in  dns  Hans  der  Finster- 
n\»s\  ;  ibitf  75,  11  m  ii  -  u  k  -  k  i  s  (?)  c  k •  1  i- 1 i 
reuAOviu^  darkness  }dte  Finsierniss  ent- 
fernend{,  and  3  (iua)  ekliiiia  nummir 
dalxatiia  xukki  in  my  darkness  send 
lig^ht,  in  my  trouble  put  me  aright  {in 
meSne  Finsternias  scnde  l^icht.  in  nieinem 
lieid  weise  micb  zurecht) :  £-A  Z  AG-A  N  ■■ 
b i  t  e k  1  i  t i  cfB\  ii  1 53 ;  Mkissn-ci:,!  14nil  2; 
c.  at.  a2ar  Ok  lit  ZA  iv  240, 12  ]>^a,^kalu. 

ekiltUXXl  mourning  garment  |Trauergewand, 
dunkIesGewand<?){  ilnaxlaptum  c*>li>n- 
tum  V  28  a-b  78  V  <^»l<*^li^* 

eki'axn  whither  {\vohin{  V  23,  50a>  ek&ma 
(aki  -I-  ma)  where,  whither  |wo,  wobinj ; 
§§   78:    142;    BA  i  460  «>  a  -f-  kl  +  ma   ! 
AV  2203.  i 

akxnu  8*2,3  followed  by  liq it tu,  nibittu;  . 
perhaps  cfc,  s<.  a  -  k  a  m  onslaught  {ADprallf 
HI  1 0  no  2 ;  UoM MEi.,  GeschicMe,  G60.  Rorr, 
89:  Qewitter,  8turmwolke  (?)  I^DSN 
■chw*am  sein ,  nicht  herkommen  (wie 
T>^  );  xu  trennen  von  ekemu;  others  per- 
haps a  Der.  of 

ekemu  (D*^^' ^89  rm 1 7;  AV  22u7)  take,  capture,   ' 
conquer;   take  off,   deliver,  save  (Bkxoi.u) 
{nehmen,  wegnehmen,  rauben,  erobem; 
befreien,  rettenj :  S*'  314  between  e^eru 
&  tfOrsubn}:  §  102;  D  82  iii  4^5;  H  39,    . 
181;    I    nakamn.    0^  ac  c.  «/.  ekim  Asb    : 


i59;  pr  e-ki-imH52,4l:  te-kim-»u  f  98, 
1,  c:  e-kim-su  I>  113,  13  I  took  awa^* 
from  him  }ich  nnbm  von  ibm  weg) ;  pi 
ukimu  Sn  iv47:  e-ki-mu-ni  III  6;  also 
e-ki-i-mu;  pclekim8nvi78;  psikkim; 
aa  okmu  p/  Gkmute  8g  Ct/l  24  (Ijyox, 
Sarffon.G'J:  AV  3675.  —  (QMtakim  {ein- 
bringen}  IVlKixtisxKR,  113M010;  itekmu  they 
were  led  aNva^-  {sie  'wurden  fortgefubrt}  ; 
ZAii  155,3;  IiEiiMAN'N',48.  —  Z>err.  akkusnu, 
okimrau  A  porlini>s  akmu  A  Skklmu. 

ikkamG  prisoner  JGefangener}  «■  ikkasit 
one  bound,  tied  |ein  g^ebundener),  IV  30, 
24:  cf  kamu  >■  kasu,  D^^  807. 

ukkuxnu  &  ukuxnxnu  II  56,  22 ;  AV  2520 ; 
robber,  name  of  one  of  JUcradaeh'a  four 
dogs  {Biiubcr,  Name  eines  der  vier  Hunde 
Mcrotlac?r8\  I)^*  152. 

ekitnmu  robber  {RauberJ  j»2e kerne,  Khorm 
81 :  §05,2::;  AV  2208;  shades,  spirits  of  the 
do|>arted  jSohatten,  Geist,  abgescbieden« 
Seelej,  written  ik-ki-mu  <2e/22l;| iulnm 

V  47,  48;  O  §  73;  J^  53  rm  5  Ss  102  (ad  II 
51,  ^0  foil)  also  D^«  153  &  Z^  89;  ZA  ▼! 
128  rm  1 ;  8**  51,  72  &  814  (gi-kim  from 
the  Assyrian)  H  85,  844  ||  manzazii; 
noMMEi.,  VK  860  &  490  rm:  demon,  pro- 
perl3' :  spook  { Dftmon ,  eigentlich  Spuk- 
geist t ;  H  83,  8 — 9,  91,  80;  D  183,  80 
ekimmn  epiS  limnttim  is  ekimmu 
liiiinu. 

ikkitnu  vengeance,  revenge;  sin,  fault 
{Rache;  8{inde,  Fehler^  Asb  iv  38;  ac- 
cording to  JxxSKx,  ZI>MO  43,  808  for 
nikkimu^  mikkimu^minkimu  find 
this  from  nakamu;  Anp  IS  kS^ir  ik- 
kimu,  the  mercifkil  | der  barmbersige { ; 
Jaoer  (BA  ii  279  fol)  AV  8669  VDpK  (q,  v.)- 

akanna,  so,  thus,  then  |so,  also,  denn,  d»- 
her}  (\rritten  a-ka-an-na,  T.  A.)  ZA  tU 
175;  also  a-ka-ni  BO  i  48,  11. 

ftkani  (a-aka-ni)  where,  M'hither?  {woT 
wobinfj  del  2-20;  §  78;  var  a-a-i-ka-a 
(see  BA  i  461). 

ukxiQ  shining  clear  {seheinend,  klar,  glAa- 
zend;  AV  2.'i25;  H  8,  232;  36,  878;  209, 17 
uk-na-a  eb-ba;  §9,151;  ||  ebbu&ellu; 

V  22,  10;  29,  48  uk-nn  —  za-gi-in  (BA 
i  506 /bO*  7>/Auknfitum  V  14,  11;  pre- 
cious stone,  crystal   (Edelstein,  Kr3*stall} 


i-kO-tu  8^  SOS  mfc  Uliln  A  iMittu  or  p«rl«aps  i-viLlu.  ^^«  a-klp-pu  (AV  SS9  mti  V  11,  !•;  H  US,  1») 
re««l  a|abu  (9.  r.>  •'v^  tk^u  see  eq^n. 


—     37      — 


(D^  05 foil);  ina  ukni  (it)  TAG  Z A-GIN 
XB  42,  10;  40,  180)  o-cl-li-tim  ^vith 
sbininf  crysUil  {niit  i^liiiizundcm  Krystnll}; 
Asb  vi  28,  +55  itkni'&  uiixiz  ukni; 
I  qipru  alabaster,  nmrble  {Alabaster, 
llarmori  (G6A  *77,  14SS;  '78,  1051);  i»oe 
nUo  U03I31SL,  VK  411;  Hal^vv,  ZK  i  184 
%  7;  IjTOX  l/'pK  (ac  kin  nit);  Pixciiss, 
Ltox,  STEixDonFP,WjxcKLER,  ForBchungcH 
i  10^;  HiLPRECiiT  (ZA  viii,  185 — 03)  » liiiiiK 
lazuli;  othors  read  U{;nu  (9.  r.).  A1s*o  cf 
Haupt,  JohnsSopk. Cire.  114,  x)  ill;  name 
of  a  river  (D^*^  195;  KB  ii  10,  0  etc.).  \ 

E-ldna  ■■  bit  kena  V  05  h  20  name  of  a 
temple  •*  bonse  of  justice  {Xamo  cinesTem- 
pc]ii«-Hau8  der  Gcrcchtigktfit|  ZAiii305.   ' 

iksii  door  {ThClre]  II 23, 13  ^  daltum,  fi-om    ; 
kasu;  AV  8063.  j 

akkapu  strenuous,  connected  witli  }fi^* 
dribBf  t,  verwandt  n)it( : 

Mupu  H  48  e-j  G  press  (of  time),  incitot 
utininlate;  approach;  hapiien  {drHugeii 
(ron  der  Zeir),  antreiben;  nfthcrn,  or- 
eig:n«n}  ■—  nialu  II  48,  0  (Jaixsp.x,  415  & 
KB  ii  208,  bel;  S.  A.  Smith,  AaaurbauijHil  . 
i  251,  IS)  ^  kasadu  &  sanaqu;  pr  uk- 
ki-pa  AV  2518.  j 

E-kur*  Utemlly  mountain  bouse    {wOrtlicU 
Beri^us}  ■-  bit  Sad 5  AV  2212  (Jkxskx, 
185  Ss  104;  see,  however,  Hal^vv.  Itev,  de 
FkitL  desJteiiff.  xxil  in8)  1.  eai-tb,  ground; 
also  realm  of  the  dead  {£rdo.  Grund ;  Ilcich 
d<nr  Totenj;    2.   temple,  iKilace    {Toni]K«l, 
Fulast}    (Jexssx,   180,  104.  200;   Deutwehe 
LUeraiMrzig.,  1800,  02  X  "DY  ^OOfot).  pi 
e-kur-afSS-at  TP  iv  37  -^  okurdt,  L^ 
142    X   I>^»    110—22;     G   §   1;     also    see    • 
J^  60;  o-knr-ra-ti(m)i  Pooxox,  Wadi" 
Brina^  48, 50 ;  Mir.-Xir.  34.  3.  God  { Gott| ,    ' 
jKxmmsCt  180  &  103.  e.  g.  H  37,  35  AN-PA 
«■  ekur  iamS,   SO  «■  God  Ka-bu-u;  ef  \ 
SCandaean  ansp  idol  {OOUe|;  ina  e-kur-   . 
ri-Su  HI  8,  02  (see  KB  i  108,  and,  affain, 
Babr-I>si:..,    Ckrfm  x— xU;  I>  21  wo  174  & 
rut,  2);  a  compound  of  e  («■  *ac)   and  knr 
CSyr  atmis,  Hal£\'Y),  tlitis  e-kur-niax»   ' 
o*kur4-max  (fkrom   maxxu   liiffh,  fl^^oat   ; 
{  hocb,  i^ross|  «■  nb) ;  e  -  k  u  r -  b  a  d  mouutain 
house    of  tbe  dead  •■  Hades    {Bergliaus   ! 


der  Toten  «■  Hades}  |  arair,  bit  miltiy 
naqbaru,  H  23,  405 /b//;  J«^  62,  2. 

a-ka-rum  V  23  a-b  72  (AV  316)  ||na-ma- 
ru,  perhaps  ^  aqaru  (7.  v.)* 

ik-ka-ru  i)cnf;mt  {Ijandmann,  AckerbauerJ 
(I«  Ixi,  5;  ZA  iii  200)  pi  ikkar&tn;  Ak- 
kadLm  KN-GA-AB  S*'  200  a  rebus,  with 
a  leanins:  towards  ikkaru;  H  12,00,  &  218. 
00.  I  irriiu;  id  (amel)  NU-GlS-SAB 
As(b  ix  51 ;  III  4,  b7;  see  also  Z^  5  &  84; 
rSBA,  January,  '38,  p  158;  AV  3607. 

ekkird  cui*«c,  reproach  jFluch,  Ttidcl}  (ZK 
ii  30;  40  &  rwi  2;  ZA  i  50)  Jexsex  (WZ  ii 
160  for  offirru,  comparing  Job  xix,  3), 
gives  as  primitive  meaning  talk,  speech 
{nr^prniiglichuBcdcutung:  Bede,  8praobe| 
M  qar^u  (ZK  ii  27i>). 

ikrebu  prayer  |Gebet}  ( |/'karabu,  bless 
{segneni,  Z^  114  ad  pp  11  &  48;  also  cf 
li^  S\  Flxmsiixo,  AV6,  45;  HouaisL,  VX 
513)  TP  viii  26;  Sn  vi  70;  Bsh  vi  70 — 1 
pi  ikceb^;  ik-ri-be  an-nu-ti  V  53, 
12—13;  Ij  unninu,  tesiitu  H  123,  13 
{ZJ^  28);  181  xii  13;  originally,  no  doubt, 
iqrobu  with  p;  ZDMG  43,  2u2  /b/  >  ni- 
krebu  ^  mikrebu;  AV  3670. 

ak-ri-qu  (or  -ku)  V  13,  36,  AV  342;  perhaps 
connected  with  kir-rik-tu  (ZK  U  300  Si 
413)  q,  V. 

akaSU  hasten,  rush  forward  |dahinfahren, 
-sturment  II  35  e  52  ||  b&'n,  xftsu,  %%' 
a-lu  (Jexsex,  363)  pr  ikuS  r/  16, 6  (S  115 
from  Xhp)\  B  05,  28  road  mu-Cuk-kiM 
Suxarratu]  who  causes  the  dustcloud  to 
rtuh  onward  {der  das  StaubgewQlil  dahiii- 
stilrmen  Itisst}  Jexsex,  206);  uk-ku-su 
II  35  li  58;  at-ku-2u  ibid  40  e;  BA  ii  30 
for  itkusu  ((Q*);  ZA  vU  213;  e/AV  317 
&  2522. 

akkft&i  thou,  thee  {du,  dich}  KB  48,  181  » 
an  +  kasi.  (BA  i  450). 

ikSuda  II  56,  24  (l/'kasadu)  one  of  Afero- 
tlaeh's  four  dogs  jeiaer  der  vier  Hnnde 
Aferotlach'a]  AV  3680. 

ektu  end  )£nde}.c.  sf.  ekit  (whence  cha- 
racter kit)  §25. 

akitu  (/*)  festival,  feast,  worship  {Pest, 
Festliehkeit,  Verehruogj  Pooxox,  Wadi' 
BriaBa^  04,  163;  festi\-nl  street  (Fest- 
strasse}    (Peiser,  KA8  08);  del  71    kima 


II  S</14  road  ik-lK  l/kalO;  iibA/40,44  read  ik-liia. 
faas«m  8a  I  as,    ^kaiadn  |  9S  nw. 


•-^^  ok-iud-ud  ■■  a  k  i  u  d  I  eapturad  |  leh 


88     — 


u-nii  A-ki-tim-nia  a  feast  I  made,  like 
that  of  a  festival  clay  {ein  Fcst  ver- 
anstaltctc  ich,  glcicli  dciii  eincs  Fc^tttigcsJ. 
Hacpt,  BA  i  120  &  321;  c.  it.  bit  akit 
Asb  X  20;  V  65  6  60.  Haokx,  liA  ii  238 
explains  tho  -word  ns  soiiiu  sort  of  sacri<- 
ficc  } cine  Art  Opfcr{ ;  Pinciiks,  Texts  17, 
7  bit  a  (character  it!)  kit-su  (13 A  i  5;{4 
nn  1);  I  40  c  16  ana  ak-kut  (worship! 
^Verehrung!)  of  Sxiinas  and  Mardtik, 
perhaps  to  be  rctid   aqitu,   from  ac|U  ^ 

^5  *o  worship,  obC3'  ihe  gods  J  Gutter  ver- 

ehreii.gehurchuiij  (BA  ii  2:iO ;  ZA  vii  21 5/b/). 
ik-ki'tum  II  25  no  4  (AV  ao70;  3508  ig- 

gituiii)  pcrliaxis  ^  iiiikkituin  ^  in i  111- 

kitum    )/'np&. 
ekOtU   M-ant,  distrera    {Mangel,  Xot}   II  203 

ii  8  «   KU-TUK   not   i>ossessing    {nicht 

bcsitzend  { . 
akuttum    (AV   32d)    KB   ii    110,    140,    10 ; 

148 — *J  &  rm  plan  !Plan(;  >o  for  axaztuin 

or  a  tar  turn  {q.  v.), 
vMlXXM,  pi  uk-ka(f</r  -ki)-ia-a-te  II  60, 

if;  BA  i  47X   KB  U  206—7:   lini-nia-xir 

puuu-uk-ki  xn-R-ti  {niOge  dir  gefallen. 

Mir{,  etc, 
al   not  {nichtj  in  PX  Al-tukla-niSu  II  03, 

42    trust  not  in  man   |vurtniuo   uiuht  auf 

Menschen{;  or  A1-dugla-uis€. 
Ul   /.   not  Jnicht*  AV  2527  proi»erly  c.  $L  of 

ullu  (2)    from    alniu  bo  nought  {niuhtig 
,  svin|  e.p.  II  lir*  Jl  'J;  121,  211— »0;  B  101 

fr^  I  13;    117.  20,  24,  20;   del  3,  4;    141; 

143;    176.    277,   etc.;    TP  i   72;   iv   38,  etc. 

S§  10;  7tf;  id  NU  U54,  10+  11;  117,24; 
126,  ir.-f-  I7  +  lt»;  «ia  D  110,  0;  confined 
chiefly*  or  even  exclusively  to  princiiial 
clauses,  §  143;  also  u-ul  &  u-Ia  (e.  /.) 
uUul  neitlier-nor  | weder-noch { . 

ul  2,  highest,  best  {hiVchsto,  besto{  I  O;^  ii  ^8 
c.  «^  of  ulu  (from  olu,  l)  {dumuq,  §  10; 
or  from  ulu  a  u**ulu  —  uyyulu  y*9\H 
(X  KB  iU  (2)  36  rtn  1);  Pooxox.  Wadi- 
Brim$a^  18  «:  68  from  u-ln  a  kind  of 
grease  {cino  Art  Fett|. 

il  C.  «f.  of  ilugod  !Gott;;  H  116,  12  ilinan- 
nia  la  i|exu  whoso  power  no  god  can 
approach  {desscn  Mavht  kcin  Gott  er- 
reichen  kann{. 

el  /.  e.  ut,  of  ellu  (1),  II  40,  50. 


el  2.  —  eli  II  16,  68  tabi  (for  ^&bi)  olin 
good  for  him  {angenchm,  gut  fiir  ihti{ ; 
also  c/TV  12,  16;  18,  6;  H  200,  18;  Z^  26. 

a^li  where?  iwo?|.  V23,<ii>6;  36c38;  406l3; 
41&12/b//|]3nuIl42,4-5;§78.  ab3--fonuis: 

alu  e.g.  a-lnm-ma  Oilgamcs  to-te-bir 
tunUa  ^B  07,  26  where  6i7^am^^  couldat 
thou  cross  tho  ocean?  {wo  Oiipamei  kdun- 
test  du  den  Ocean  krouzen?}. 

Sdti/-  fora|-a2-iu.  mi  settlement  {Ansiedelung, 
Xicdurlassung;  Stadt}.  (m  ax  ii  xu  «■  forti- 
fied city  {befcstigto  Stadt|,  TVikcki.br;  BA 
ii  250;  MciSfx'ER,  120)  AV  307  C.  St  ul  §  10; 
pi  alani;  §  0,  81 ;  H  11  &  216  no  82  »  U- 
BU  S''  261;  —  X:-BI  S*^  3,  11  (Bszot.D, 
Visaeri.  23  no  4);  BB  H  110,  25  (ana 
Sli-Mu),  dei  11;  387  one  8ar  SR* 
KI  (see  uru  &  eri);  a-a-li  (-Su-ntt)  V 
53,  38;  del  12  £H  io-u  la-bir-ma  that 
town  was  (already*)  ancient  {diese  Stadt 
war  (bereits)  alt| ;  ina  'a-Cl>~k^3>^U'>>^* 
on  your  city  {auf  euro  Stadt |  (Jexssx, 
^  370  on  del  33);  a-na  a-li-su  H  81,  16, 
but  better  a-bi-su;  127,  32  a-li;  a-la-aui 
u^axxaru  D  131,  32  they  expel  him  trom. 
tho  city  (D*^^  213)  {sie  vertreiben  ihn  aua 
der  AnsiedelungI  (BA  i  15  no  14:  refers  to 
cttpUia  tleniiHulio?),  c.  9i.  SI  ergiti  ICeb 
vi  55  metropolis  Ticlk,  Geechichie,  448; 
KB  iii  (2)  32  reads  (aua),ni-9ir-ti;  ul 
dan-nu-ti  I  43,  37  (ZA  ii'304),  8n  ii  9  ib 
al  tukulti  fortress  {Festnng|,  ftl  iar- 
ruti,  al  beluti  residence,  capital  {Bed- 
denae,  Ktinigsstadt};  a-ln-us-iu  ^  i2tu 
iilisu  from  his  city  {aus  seiner  Stadt {, 
f  80  e;  pi  written  BB-MBS  TP  iii  1; 
KB-BB-iunu  TP  ii  82  BB-BU-MBB 
+  MU  his  towns  {seino  8tildte(  &  £B- 
M£S-ni  J>  113,  17;  §  33;  ultu  a-la-ni 
ZK  ii  83,  21  (r/  V  81,  31).  a-la-a-ni 
^  U  81,  26  —  Connected  with  bnH  by  Saycx, 
'  T8BA  i,  2  p  305;  also  see  2^MG  30,  3  :  7; 
a  S  31;  li^  137  rtn  1;  J>^  105,  but  com- 
pare,   again,    Kdi:j>SK£,  ZDMG  40,   720. 

^nH  as  contrasted  with  Jjb\  and  &lu 
is  a  passive  formation  and  meana  a  place 
where  one  settles;  bnm  in  Sabean  —Jamily 
{Faniiliej;  occur*  also  as  a  Proper  namo 
in  SabeanandPhoenician  (ZDMQ  1883,341). 
Ball  al  u  from  Akkad.  GAI«  (PSBA  xii  403). 


uk-ta-ll  B  SS,  11  •••  k  a  1  a. 
DS9, 1  se«  kaatt,  1 110. 


u]ctfn<u)  AiipoinUd  |1  •niflinnl*;  «fo/l40  Z  put  up  |  lob  sUlUo  auti  taktial 


-^     39     — 


filu  2.  sum  {Hann{  soe  a'alu  (3). 

alu  3,  rain  {Widder}  1)8  50;  §  31  04  rm  see 
a'alu  (4). 

&iu  ^-  stag{Hirscb|l>^51 ;  §64r»»  see  a'aln. 

alu  S^  nAine  of  nn  ofAccr  {Bcamtontitcl( 
CWrccki«br  in  AuEL  &  AYxnckler's  Jlci/- 
•ehrtflieade,  04  «to  102). 

alia  concerning,  with  reference  to  {wegen, 
bezOllllchl  (Pbiskr,  JBab.   VertrSge,  230). 

allu  /•  3*oke,  eliain,  collar  { Jooli,  Kctte  (a]« 
Strafniittel  oder  Schmnckgcgenstand)  { 
from  alalu  susfKsnd,  hang  {hiingen,  uin- 
hilngen})  |  kuru  (ZKi  200;  11  21)  &qaSdtt 
(V  28,  C'f  4  qa-nS-du  strong,  mighty 
;ttark,  miicbtigj ;  or  qastu?)  S'*226.  allu 
tup-Sikku  the  chain,  a  badge  of  servitude 
{die  Kette,  ein  Zcicben  des  Frohndicnstcs| 
£sb  V  2;  Asbx  02  (HBna.vii  188^-0);  IjYOX, 
Sargon^  &0  &  72;  Txble,  GeschichtCt  402 
riN  1 ;  also  ■■  ornament  { Scbninck,  Schnmck- 
gegenstand}  ef  al-lu  ku-du-ru  ^  agu 
btfiati;  allu  xnrfl^i  gold-obnin  {Gold- 
kotte}  Asb  ii  10;  in  anuxabb(i>p)u  a 
nctf  join  Ketx(f){  (q,  V.), 

allu  2.  strength  J  Starke,  Maebt}  (ftrom 
alaln  bo  strong  {stark  scin})  Adar  is 
called  the  Ood  of  al-li  strength  11  hi  ed 
S3 ;  but  Je^pssx,  802,  explains  it  as  «  Ood 
of  arable  land  {Qott  des  Ciilturaeker$\t 
alao  soe  ZA  ii  211 — 12;  \ii  217  combining 

it  with  allu  (1)  yy^V  :  3*  =  ^-'-'• 
a|l€l  /•  curse (T)  {schwiSren}  (Qpi: 'el-la-am 
I>  81,  eo  (ZA  iv  24),  tali;  f»s  illi,  talH 
2«E  48,  170  al-!u-u  I  curse  |ich  ver- 
wOnsche}  (but  £/  allu  (1)).  —  (Q***  per- 
haps it-te-ni-'-ltt-u  (t)  IV  15,  42.  — 
Derr*  iltu  (?)  ban,  charm  {Daunj  &5n- 
u-lu  ■■  ekimmu. 

a^iB  2m   lament  |wohk1agen|  KJB  G,  20;  j''^ 

18,  hH.  —  Derr.  ulu  (2)  &  allu  (i). 

^a^Mf  3,  be  strong  {stark  sein},  whence  are 
derived  the  following  2  ivords: 

alQ  ^-  demon  {Bilmon}.  H  01,  00;  B  138, 
«0  ;!  gallQ  &  labafu,  etc.  ZK  ii  275; 
a-ln-n  lininn  H  187;  V  50,  44;  Uommel, 
VK  308:  Sayck,  Jlihbert  Lectures,  100  no 
2  ib  200  rm  1 ;  BA  i  120. 

alO  ^«  storm  {StunnJ  I  mexu,  xa-qi-qu  & 
2ftru;  H  83,  4  a-lu-u  me-lam-mi  tlie 
fkiglitvniiig  storm  }der  fitrchtcrlicho 
8tiinii{;  05,04  a-li-cknb-ti  sa  nmilluti 
the    heavy    storm,     oppremiug    (killingf) 


mankind  {der  heftige  Sturm,  der  die 
Sdenschon  bedrQckt(tdtetT)|;  78,  25  rigim- 
sa  kima  a-li-e  ^  {dessen  Buf,  gleicb 
dem  ^/t?(  Z^  14;  also  efV  50,  64  (&  per- 
haps I  44);  &  JcxtEN',  462. 

a4lCi  ^.  sprout  {Spross,  Sprdssllng},  efrfff 
leaf  D^443;  AV  300  0  pirxu,  papal- 
lum,  sixtum,  i^bu,  ^alluru,  nan- 
nabu  &  nagimu;  conneoled  therewith  is: 

alQ  7.  the  heavenly  bull  {der  Himmels- 
sUer(  (i^  OUB-AN-XA)  perhaps  fk^m 
Y""^  cf  *V?f  ^A  vii  166;  D'^^  87-1-416; 
NB46,  122;  47,  134  +  ]4G;  48,  177 -H  170; 
32,  45;  33,  17;  45,  04  abi  a-la-a  bi- 
nam -ma  my  father  (said  litar)  create 
a  heavenly  bull  {Mein  Vater  schaflb  einen 
alQ  I  or  perhaps,  give  (]*a)  me  the 
heavenly  bull  {oder  viclleicht  gib  mir  den 
Hinunelsstier'};  ia  —  a-ll-e  N£  40,  186 
Si  rm  5;  a-la-a  KB  48  170  (here  iirobably: 
demon  { Dtlmon  | );  also  star  Taunisif)  {Qe- 
stlrn-Name:  TanrtiBl  Jsnsex,  63   rni  1. 

allu  />  lamentation,  mourning  {Wehklage, 
Traner{  («-  ^r^lt,  Belitzscu,  ChaUIUisehe 
Genesis,  313)  N£  48,  170  al-lu-u  woe 
unto  Gilgamci  who  has  grieved  me  {Weh 
fiber  Oitgamei  der  mich  betrQbt  hat} 
X>^  410;   y^alii  (2). 

allQ  2,  then  {dannj  (T.A.,  Bbxolo,  ZJipic 
macg,  72). 

al-lu-'-U  II  35,  38  —  al-ln-tum  (q.  v.). 

ill  »  eli  H  116,  10  2a  i-li-sa  ^aba  what- 
ever pleases  her  {was  imnier  ihr  gefllllt, 
augcnehm  ist}. 

i|lu  god  {(k»tt(»^VZDMO28,350.  AV3680 
id  AN  §0,  60  (see  An u);  NI-KI  (OrrcRT, 
HiNCKs)  §  0,  157  which  is  to  be  pronounced 
i-li  (KB ill (1)1 25 rm  18)  Oppsrt  it  Hixcxs, 
Trans.  Jr.  Mog.  Acad,  xxiii  45;  J>no  144; 
ADsissnbr,  08  etc.;  BA  i  453;  ZA  viii  140; 
Dingir  from  digiru  (q.  v.);  8^  ii 
16  A-KA  «  ilu  »  dingir;  8^  2;  H  10, 
32  &  205,  32;  43,  SO;  176,  12;  i-lim 
(emphatic)  H  115,  2  cf  Arb  allahiima 
(Paul  Haupt);  ilu  lim-nu  H  83,  1;  ef 
ZA  vi  130  rm  2,  etc.;  c,  st.  il  manma  any 
god  {irgend  ein  OottJ    H  116,  12;  efW 

7  A  55;  ill   my  god    {mein  Oott|   H  128, 

8  —  iliia;  IIImu  &  ills  his  god  {sein 
Oottt  m&r  ilisu  a  pious,  god-fearing 
inixn  {ein  frommer,  gottenfiiroh tiger  Mann| 
(ZK  ii  320  ad  II  51  h  3)  also  rfYV  4,  25; 
22  h  15;   i-Ia-nii  our  god    {unser  Gott( 


.« 


» ^ 


—     40     — 


pi  ilo  &  il&ni  §  74,  ii.  W'^rittcn  AN- 
ME.S  D  i»3,  7j  TP  i  1  AN-MES  +  iiL- 
Mit-itu  *«  ilSiiitfunu  IT  iii  81;  iv  23; 
AX- AX  D  93,  9,  97,  28+2U,  US,  34,  00, 
24;  f1rl\07;  113;  118;  1«2  (f«r  AX-3tKS) 
cf  K  125,  12  +  14  +  10 ;  127,  4« ;  del  7+10 
+  12  +  109+  110+ l&l  fol  +  15.-*  (iiani 
an-nu-ti  tliu  gods!  (t»his  cried)  jdiufc  O Ot- 
ter !  (rief  i«io  aws)*  +  1 57  +  1  ii8  +  1 1<3  +  1 86 ; 
ilSni  rabuti  even  thu  great  gods  JselbHt 
die  gro5»eii  G utter  ^  Avritteii  AN-MKS, 
(JAL-3rK.SI>94,l:!»r,,2o(AX-AX  GAL- 
(i  A  L)  tlel  1.1+1  70  ;  ]>  1 1  7,  20  +  1 18,  7  : 
r\m  hoq  X£  5U,  212:  Tl*  iv  40;  niin  ililiii 
vabuti  see  tlel  U7  (but  c/*  BA  i  120);  XK 
137,  70  &  mi  13;  AX-MKS  ti-ik-li-ia 
B  121  (no  10)  e  3  tbe  Gods,  my  ]iel]H:rs 
^die  Gutter,  nieiiii;  Ih'IfcrJ:  iViliii  litn- 
iiii-ti  the  evil  5]»irit!t  ^die  bu^eii  f.tei«ter|: 
AX-M£.*^  +  iii  §  23:  dual  ilaii  Il£«^8,  «i7, 
JiCNSp.N,  03;  il  ilxini  D  05,  13  written  AX- 
AX- AX. 

I)  Synonyms:  iiaUniu,  «Iif(irn  (]''«lnKAru 
protect  n  )*««clinixcn)  A  x  i  1 1 1*  li  (  x  n  I  n  !•  ii  pro- 
lect)  SCO  'AA,  Hi  19:;— 7;  TKltA  xi  17:t;  DA  ii  &&4 
f*o  334  «r/r. ,  nl«o  wttu  i  1 1  u  1 3>  Jk  i  1  ft  I  u.  .-^w* 
-•)  ilu  usv«l  for  i|o«IUoas  [[  Giiltin  It  IIS,  S;  il'nnl 
i«lAli,  iniaiicK  I'  (tMlxfit,  Giltxcnbildcr  8n  il  60; 
Ksit  ill  7,  usc«l  urn  «lutcr»tiitati%'o  bcroro  untueB  of 
deities  I' DoterminAtira  vor  Cirittcrniiniuii.  •'>i^  3)  On 
Pu«II-ilu  >B  ?K-£9  life  ZK  li  lWi\  303;  Proe.  ^m. 
Or.  S0C.  lesa,  /»  CXJ,.VI.  .-^.^  4)  Btymoloey:  n. 
1'^^^   ,  JSf\  bo  tlrst  r  dvr  «*r«to  scin;   auiiitorloil 

*»y  n  MAtlwiu  (s^).  h.  1  '(J^^  protect  ;;  hcsclili- 
txvn;  •u|»portct1  by  il  «li|{iru  X.  xi1fl*Q.  r.  'TV 
jnlii,  roii>biao  {;  vorbitiUon  «/*  e*|M*cln1ly  .TA  *^a« 
V,  .-.:tf^— V.  AUo  voo  KAT'  4iM  A  OO/);  U^'"  163/W/, 
D"  10,  in  iwcc,  liowtfver,  IJf,  Or,  Phit.  I  IM;  il  fiO 
— fiO;  y.l>MG  37,  3IM);  JfoxXKt.,  A*K  "inS  rM  233; 
Pill  1.1 1*1*1  In  Z*il*chrife  far  Vtilker^Mgchviogic,  xiv, 
175—90:  ]«Aii.\r.nu,  Ca  ^lUhnntll,  C*»0)  3—10;  A/«V- 
tkrilnngCH,  ii  1^;  A-  fspccinlly  in  CyerMtcMi  (In- 
dex); aUo  J  KXKKX,  A'vsm»to0uf  (/msttmj ;  l^t•CHMKUC., 
tivbr.  Tvjet  nf  GrMCtis,  Ap|>.  li;  A  ]tuuwx>OK«ft:xic«, 
LcjckrOHf  \t  41—3. 

U-lu  -»  nllu  (I). 

Ulu  f'  oil(T)  !0«'1$  lueitlioiied  bctM-eeii  uru 
&  saniiiu  V  28  o-&  26 — 27;  ef  ul  (2)  & 
AV  25;:3. 

ulu  ^.  ulti  Urn  11 II  pad  laiiK-iitntiou  ^boiK.*, 
veliUmuie  W'eliklMi;e;  (D^^'418);  ]/"alu  (2). 

uUu  /•  iiet'klace,  eliniii  {llal^kette,  Kette, 
iiaiueiitlieh  llinitli'ketti*'  |j  allti:  A.*(b  vlii 
28  &  ix  108  ullii  kuiiitc  «-oiiiie«.'(cd  by 
j£N.fEx  (XK  i  2m>  jc  it  21)  ^-  IIaui-t  (Hem:. 

i  230)  with  VV:  ^;  but  I'alalu  (I). 


I 


1 


ullu  2.  noil  existence,  nothiiignest  {Kicht- 
scin,  Xichtigkcit|  (l/'alalu  bo  feeble, 
nought  ^sehwacli,  niehtig  aein|  Z^  88) 
-whence  e.  at.  til  ■»  not  iiiicht{. 

ullu  S,  favorable  ^gQn»tig|  |  damqu; 
AV  2543:  IV  17.  20;  H  85.  27  marufittt 
X  U  («  1  a ,  ZDMG  43, 104 ;  Jexkex,  121  fol) 
ii)-la-tnm  the  incnt*ablo  oickneox  \tXw 
tiii]ioilbai*u  Kranklieit}  (also  Jensex,  5U3 
X  1>''^  102  riw  11  who  rvadtf  nu-ul-la- 
turn)  ibitl  28  MUttn  XU  damiqtum; 
also  II  Iii  qa-bi-e  (or  la-ban  a|>-pit). 

ullu  ^'  rejoicing,  vliouting  {Froblocken, 
JauchzenJ  fk*oni  a  lain  (5);  S**  08;  ZA  iv 
11,  12;  23;  adv.  ulleS. 

U|lfi  iierliaiis  that  {vielleicht  dass}  IH  lA 
no  2,  83;  §  82  or  lest  jes  sci  doiin|  (D^" 
225:  ^^W). 

U|lia  /.  that  }  Jones  J  (—  n^K,  ZDMG  20,  62; 
32,  708  foil;  Jicxor.D,  jbisseri.,  30);  pi 
ullutu.  del  112  \i(d)-niu  ul-lu-a  this 
peoido  {diesoM  Volkj,  §  57  C;  KA  i  132; 
but  j£N»Rx.  428  the  time  past  jdio  vcr- 
gnngenc  Zcit}  from: 

uUQ  2.  yonder,  far  off,  romotc,  fiast,  eternal 
^  ciitfcmt,  cntrOckt,  fern,  vergangeu,  ewig{ 
(from  elu  (1);  ZI>3(G  20,  52;  l^om  ullu 
eternity,  beginning  of  time  {Bwigkeit,  An- 
fang  der  Zeit(  X  gfit  ilme)  pi  ulliiti: 
AV  2544;  (ultu)  time  uliati  far  ofTdayii 
{f:eit  feriicn  Tagcu,  seit  laiiger  Zeit{  £sh 
iii  33;  At*b  iv  00:  Xeb  vii  0;  B  124  b  15 
additions  to  line  3;  ultu  time  ma'adQti 
*>  ttltti  Ome  ruqiiti^ultu  umu  pSna 
from  of  old  {tou  Alters  her^  —ultu  ull5 

5  78;  AV  2538;  Z^  83;  8u  i  05  —  iStu 
ulltX  antiqiiitus;  ga-du  ul-lu  forever 
{anf  cwig(  Xeb  x  4;  §§  65,  24;  88  6;  &  rm. 

ellu  /•  shining,  bright;  clear,  clean,  pare; 
illnstrioiiM  {gUinzcnd,  bell;  klar,  rein; 
berainnt}  (V^alalu,  4);  AV  2254;  $0, 
280;  S**  110  id  ZAG  (from  xakku);  also 
light  bUio  {licbtblan};  e.  at.  elil;  /ellitu 

6  cllutu,  Z°37;  i$35;j9/elluti;  /'ellSti  * 
&  clleti;  acfi;  ellli;  |  ebbu,  banQ,  qud- 
duKU,  ramku;  K  12  &  210,  100  (GU- 
UB);  13,  145  (MA-aS);  S**  109  —  H31,' 
732  (KU-U):  35,  840  (»  ell)  30,  877  (ZA- 
Gl-lX);  S*  3  —  ma-a-2u;  S<  1  6  10 
>0  eUii;  S""  1  ao  nebbu;  bit  cllim  the 
pare  house  )(ktiH  reine  Haiis(;  abnu  ella 
(rftoiie  *Stein«)  H  80,  40;  isiiti  elliti 
bright  fiiY*   {hvlles  Fcuer{    70,  11;   siptu 


—     41     — 


clli-iim  D  95  d  12;  e-til-li-tim  D  123, 
15;  ina  kussi  ollitim  H  110,  15;  ibid 
17  ina  crii  ellitiiu;  aS-ri  el-li  H  76 
R  .!  (Hau^vv:  2:}SLi  77  aim  ullu  —  lieu 
^desert  ou  aridti);  pu-u  ol-lu  i»a  (il)  £a 
ul-lil-Hn-uu-ti  H  78,  0  Oh  puriCyiiic 
word  of  JEUt  purify  tbcin  (tbo  -waters)  {O 
reinigcudcs  Wort  JEa*8,  rciuige  sic  (die 
Wasaer)|;  ina  me  kima  elliiii  liiuafi 
in  water  let  liim  vrusL  biinself  like  ax 
snow  {imWasscr  >vascbe  er  :<ich  itsiu  wiv 
Scbueej,  ibid  2'J7  (t*ar  il-liiu),  see  J^Ou; 
Z^  103 ;  ZA  i  240 ;  BO  iii  208 ;  also  V  24  ctl  t* 
^  xul-pu-u;  pi  qi'Q  iiabasi  elluti  11 
89,  45  pure  cords  luade  of  wool  {reiiie, 
glftnzcnde  Ftldeu  au«  WoUe  gudn:bt{  (1)^^' 
178);  mu  ellikti  (written  A-MBS  ZAO- 
1C£8)  H77.:*  pui'e  M'ntci-s  { klare  Wasser}  ; 
same  el-lu-ti  B  1U5,  42;  sade  ellQii 
(ZA  iv  12,  2;  V  5t),  40)  snow-capiiod 
mountains  |scbncebedeckle  Bergej  D^  u:s 
r«M  1 ;  qata  el-la -ti  IV  2::,  lii  (tby)  pun- 
hands  |(deinc)  reinen  Htindej. 

Cjllu  2»  perbaxis:  cake  {vioUeicbt:  Kucben{ 
(n^n,  Jieaisux,  412);  ol*Iu  ul  iu-ui-pi  V 
52,  53  (i:  e.  t). 

O^f  /•  bo  higb,  mount,  rise,  move,  go 
away  jbocU  sebi,  biuauf  gebeii,  slcigen: 
fortgobcn,  aich  davon  niacbenj  (ZA  iii 
417  on  dd  6)i  grow  (^%-acbsen(  »  uqu: 
AV2241;  §$  102—4;  (Q  pv  e-li  (TPiii  21) 
4t  i-li(-ma);  olS  (N£  48,  174)  Jk  ilfi  (:t  f 
in  IV  31  6  5)  §  109;  ul  e-Iu-u  be  cannot 
ritfu  {er  kann  niebt  aufstcbeu|  KB  45,  78: 
c-li  he  fled  {er  flobj  D  IIU,  14;  i-lam- 
uta  i»-tu  i-tfid  sam-e  ur-pa-tum 
9a>liui-tuui  tbere  rose  from  the  uorili 
a  black  cloud  }da  stieg  voia  Xorden  bcr 
cine  dOstarc  Wolke  auf  <  del  03 ;  (§  53«/)  ibid 
178  +  272  bo  rose  and  {«;r  giug  biuauf 
inid{ ;  into  ibo  riYor  sa  la  u-li-u-a  wbicli 
did  not  rise  above  mo  {in  don  Fluss,  dcr 
nicbi  aber  micb  stieg}  III  4  9io  7,  tt;  jU 
elu  "written  e-li-u  &  e-lu-u;  i-lu-u 
NJS  48,  48;  e-li-u-ni  Anp  ii  b;  §  38;  p£ 
i I -lam- ma  be  will  rise  {er  >vird  sicb 
crbcben;  I  70  U  7;  1  ^^  a-la-'-  (T.A.); 
ip  i-la-an-ni  let  me  rise  {lass  micb 
anfistoigonl  V21  b  25;  e-li-ma  Arad-Ka 
ina  ell  dur  sa  ITruk(-ki)  i-tal-lak 
dei  284  go  up  and  walk  about  oo  tbe 
wall  of  Uruk  {ateige  binauf,  Arad-JEUtt 
auf  «lit^  Man«*r   von  Uruk,   gebe  umber | 


I 


I 


I 


(J''^40).    pc  lelu;  pm  IS  el -11,  bad  not 
vImuu    |batto  sich   uicbt   erbobou|.  —  (2}' 
una  12  tu-a-au  it61S  nagii  del  133  12 
cubits  bigb  land  arone   {zwOlf  £lleii  boch 
stiug    Laud    aut*^    (J^'^  35;    ulso    Jisxsux, 
ZA  vi  175  «.  v.  nagu;    Uadx*t,   BA  i  135 
After  12  double  hours  there   ax»peard  an 
island  (&  r/*  ZA  vl  348);  perluips:   on  tbo 
twelfth  (dtiy)  theru  rose  (out  of  the  water) 
a  strip   of  land    Jam  zwdlftcii  Tage  stieg 
(aus  dem  Waxser)  ciu  Streifen  Land  auf  J. 
ina    biti    u    igarum    i-te-el-la  J>  131, 
30  huH  to  leave  house  JS:  yard  {uiusn  UauK 
uud   Uausumfriedigung   verlasseii{;  itili 
§34^rm;3/'to-el-li;  2.  te-te-la-u  thou 
didnt  inarch  up  {du  zogest  herauf  | ;   uUo 
i-tu-el   he  govs  olt',  a  way  {er  geht  weg, 
er  giug  wog{  §  30;  1)  131,  45;   e-te-lam 
&   uiiti  sa-uia-mi    e-te-la-a  Ni^  45,  81 
:(be  WiMit  up  to  heaven  jziiin  Himmel  stieg 
tfiv  euiiM>r| ;  e-te-el-la-a  I  ascended  {icli 
er^tiegj  Su  iv  11  ;  j>/  e-tel-lu-u  Asb  viii 
82;  del  ivS  ilSni   ittexsu  (^•^nixesu  or 
non)  i-te-lu-u  ana  same  sa  (il)  A-iiim 
tliu    gods    Uud    and    ascended    to    tbe  sk^' 
{die  OOtter  vutwichcu,  stiegen  emi>or  sum 
Uimmel  dcs  Gottes  Anu  (/.  c,  sichtbtiriMi 
Uimmvl)!  (JuNSKN,  11):    pc    li-tel-li   11 
51  ^  4  (ZiC  ii  322);   ac  itelQ   mount  up- 
ward   ( hiiuiufsteigen |;    ip    e-tel-li-i    go 
up !    { steig    hlnauf !  | ;    at)    m  u  - 1  a  1  - 1  u   (Y) 
exalted    {erbaben}.  —  3   ^i^l^  niiHc,   lift 
up,    eK*vate    Jerhohcn,    urhebeu|    usually 
connected  with  resu  head,Kummit  {Uaupt, 
Spitze  cineM  Bauer*  etc  \    1)^'  l.'>5  rm  1 ;  pt 
ullil    1)    12.:,    2r>  Ss  :;u:    124,    last    line    1 
i*aised      {ich    erh5hte{;     also    ulli    I   28 
b  •J7;   V  02,  50;    tu-ul-la  V  45  h  48;  pi 
u  1  u  n  i  made  lofty  {den  (sie)  erhoht  batten} 
8g    Ct/l  55    (l>Kisi:i:,    KB   ii  48  X  Lyon, 
SitrgoH,  I'l   y^M^?);    pc   111-11  may  raise 
^niOgen    crh5hen,    crheben|    V  51,  27.  — 
3*  u-tel-li  II  184,  20  (Z^  8  nil  1);   ana 
e-bu-ri   u-tal-ii  is  raised  88,    16;    also 
c/*  11  33  li'b  70   (AV  2781).  —  ^  cause  to 
go  up,  bring  up;  embark,  load  )liinaufgeben 
lasseu .   enii>orsteigeu   lassen ;    eiusohiil^n, 
IsidenJ     (11     usarkib),     direct     {leitenj; 
uselX  (I43,40||  uftorib  8n  iv  71),  uiSlu, 
&  u-se-el-la  mi-tu-ti  akiluti  bal^Uti 
J>  110,  10;   u-Se-la-an-ni  III  4,  01  took 
me  up  {nalim  micb  auf  ( ;  u-Se-li  tlel  81 
I  embarked  { ich  lud,  schiflte  ein{  (KhIi  iv  tl) 


—     42     — 


av  uSteli  ^  uslli;  ana  znqipuiii  umGIi 
ciupalu  {pfUhlcn};  2.  tuieli(-ma);  pc 
lltfuli  IV  60  R  48,  pi  llielQ;  tp  [iu] 
lima  zer  uApviiti  ktllaniA  ina  libbi 
clip  pi  tiel  22.  cinbark  the  seed  of  life 
of  fill  kind  {Bring  liinauf  Lcbcnffxainen 
aDer  Art  in  das  Sc1i:/r{;  X>  101  fr/;,  7 
[su-li  ana]  libbi-ua  (Jknskn)  alno  IV  27 
ftO  5  b  34.  ZA  iv  14,  15:  226;  2^7,  40.  aC 
»n}h  take  away  {fortnebmcn}  H  109,  0: 
112,  1»;  D  120,  0,  preceded  l>3-  tabalu  & 
Ivqii;  QQ  iniiSSJu,  ii^cd  also  as  a  noun  »>: 
I.  niuselu  ekinnnu  ll51,40conjui'ingtip 
tlie  spirit  of  a  deptirted  {die  Schation  dcs 
Verstorbenen  lieraufbei*cbworcnd,  Toton- 
bescb\%*tireri;  2.  jiorter  {DienorJ  V 13,  fi — 7  j 
:t.  key  {Scblttfselj  1128,  40— .50. —  ^(  ul- 
te-la-an-ni  lu-a-si  del  170  lie  brought 
iiiu  lip  {er  bruclilc  niich  liorauf};  tis-tc-li 
analibbi  clip  pi  iUtl  xO  I  embarked 
in  the  ship  {ich  liid  in  das  Schin*;  BA  i 
I'.'O;  X£  138  t*»}i  1;  ul-te-H  (i  8ff)  del 
180;  ul-tal-lu-ni  the3'  carried  ofl'  {sic 
schlcppten  fort}  KB  ii  2»4,  28;  u-si-li-a 
•»  iistelia  sent  up  {ftchicktc  liinattft  BO  i 
4;i.  10.  —  it*"  ilunolu  IV  I.**,  42:  G  §  1 10: 
Z^  fi4  (c/'alu,  1).  —  D«rr.  ul(2),  el  (2),  al& 
(6  A  7),  ill,  ullO  (3),  flnavclti  (I)  as  oil;  olu 
(2);  vl 3  (9,  a,  4  A  6),  ulliinD;  olfiiiii,  rlunu, 
f  1  «•  u  0  ,  o  1  fi  n  i  a ,  o  I  i  i :  1 1 1  u  (3)  A  v  1 1  u  (1);  c  1 1  u 
(S),  ol&tn,  ulllitu;  ala«*  i-li  ihu  15  fur  nii-in«u 
H  l$C,S,  •«€.;««  M 1  u  ,  ml  I  u  (livltihl ,.  lloho);  m  u  -1  u 
Hi*  90 -o  tila  hill  \'  Iiautfl;  mulQtu;  iu-ii-lii; 
ftnlQtu  Ra  iv  48  tfarri«<»n  (;  Qnmison,  SMtlntou 
tiilum,  tultniM,  ivlitu,  tillufin,  tellitii,  c/e. 

ela  uxcept  {ausKor,  niis^onounnon,  ncbunj 
II116,  2c]akuli  bcsido  tlioo  (o  Goddess, 
there  if  no  dci(3*)  {nvben  dir  (o  GOttin, 
gibt  OS  kuine  Got! licit)*  also  ibid  1U4, 
17:^;  IV  2i»,  48;    12,  a  4  (clii  siaiii);   §  bb 

elu  /.  upon|auf{(Z^26)r7r/0;  Jb7iM«iro;iAifi« 
CircularB  Ot>,  17;  but  sev  ZA  iii  417; 
variants  of: 

e-li  upon,  over,  above,  auto,  except  {auf, 
ilber,  obvrhalb,  gogoii,  bstreflW,  xii,  ausser} 
AV  22i!7 ;  H  10, 244 ;  2t(,  036  id  M  UX  from 
muxxaU28,  635;:  ulu;  SSt»,  180;30;  81  b; 
Tl*  i  U5;  Z^  20;  id  del  11  +  18;  mnx-su 
1 00  -t-l  t»3 ;  Tl>  ii  bb ;  el  i  +  snfllxcs  H  05, 47 
folli  1)  02,31—0.  o-li-ia,  tlel  20t»;  olika. 
Aoliki  KB  11,  12;  clisti,  elisa;  pf  clini 
clikuun,  eliftunu;  t%'rit(enMUX-sn-un 
J>   121,   $10   lu,    a  :;;    Hid    mnx-xu-ru 


o-li-su-nu  u-ma-xir,  karana  aq-qa-a 
e-li-2u-nu  a  saeriflce  I  offered  upon 
them  (the  killed  lions);  '^vine  I  poured  oat 
upon  them  {cin  Trankopfer  goss  ich  aaf 
sic  (die  getOteten  I«6wen)  aus;  Wein 
opfurle  icli  iiber  ihnen{;  /'cliSina.  in  a 
cli  more  (ban  {mehr  als{  Asb  ix  CO, 
^  ina  «jirbi  «>  ina  libbi  upon,  con- 
cerning {wogonj;  ana  oil  for  the  purpose 
of,  on,  at  {sum  ZH>ccke  von,  xn,  f(lr|; 
t&bu  oli  to  please  one  {jcuumdon  xu 
Gofallen  soinj;  cli  ia  p&na  more  than 
before  {mclir  als  xuvor}  oil  Ss  eliSa 
beyond,  towards  {gegenj;  12  tu  eli  (^ultu 
cli)  awa3'  from  {weg  von{;  adi  eli  anto, 
until  {bis  an,  bis  xn|.  Eli  properly  tbo 
genitive  of: 

elu  ^*  back  {ltiickon|,  properly  what  is 
above  {das  oben  bcflndlicho|;  c>Ia-8a-nu 
'SB  00,  4. 

elO  2.  f  elitu  pi  Qluti  (&  e-li-u-ti),  f 
clilLi  high  {hochj  X  saplu,  saiilitu 
(iupalu)  and  iaiilu,  2ai)iltu  (III  4,  70 
— 1);  AV  2230  &  2242;  H  05,  54  +  50; 
ui^pcr,   su|>erior  {obeu  beflndlicb,  oborer{ 

SS  0,  00;  05,  37;  sa  rffi-  -ru  e-ln-ti  X 
I  Sap-ln-ti  H  130,  08  +  70;  written,  e-li- 
I  uin  V  37,  1;  t&mtiiu  eliti  Asb  i  11^; 
niAtum  e-li-tum  |  E-lam-tuin  H  41, 
200— -61 ;  klnia  ii-nie-tan  e-la-a-ti  U 
78,  27  like  the  heavenly  regions  {glcicliwiu 
die  himmlischen  B,ogionon|;  elftti  u  sap- 
lilti  heaven  &  earth  {Hiinmel  &  £rde(  ef 
ulati;  also  ■■  load  {laut|   see  below  oils. 

elQ  3»  /'elTtu  green,  i>roper]y:  tlie  growing 
herb  {Oriin,  oigentl.  derwaohsendeSoboss} 
fl  pirxu,  ediqti. 

rkhoss  •  Aron    ysll  (1). 
eld  4.    a  priestly   title     {ein  Priest ertitel} 
II    30  g-K   12  —  (••■•»  inniSla   (JT*'  102 
rvt^  1);  perhaps   yelti  (1). 
I   elfl  S,   II  80  Q'K  24:  abnu  clii  Ji;xsex,  4, 
{ein  ausgehauener,  mit  crhabencr  Arbeit 
bedaokter  Stein}.    The  Semitic  word  for 
NA-BT7  (see  naril). 
I   a3libu    sweet    milk,    cream    {sli»se    Mildi, 
Hahni)  §  42;  65,  14;  AJP  viii  288. 
alabetum  see  alapitam  or  alamittu. 
eldu   harvest    {Emte}    IK  88,  71;    S   51,    8 

«  e39(e)du  (q,  v.)  AV  2247. 
uldu  camel  {Bkamelj  •*  udrn. 
.    ajadu  (AV  :U4  &  347)  boar,  begot  {xougcn. 


—     48     — 


Sebaren|;§lll/oi;.   ZA  iii885rjti  1 ;  H  14. 
170;  27,  504;  30,  690;    S»»  58;   8«  52  &  00, 
I  csru  8'*  57  (ZA  i  17  r9H  2)  &  banu  in 
Rladi  8<  51.      Q  pr  ulid  &  uldu  (-2u), 
S/tiliau  (c.  <.)    ZA  iii  300,  4 — 7;  u-lid- 
an-ni    she    bnro   me    |sie   gebar   miclii 
III  4,  (wo  7)   4;    §  17;    2/"  tul(i)di;    pc 
li-li-da   tlioy   shall  bear    |sie  soUcn  ffo- 
biiren|.   K£  43,  18;  p*  a-na-ka-um-nia 
ul-la-da   ni-Su-u-a-a-ma   ki-i  TUR- 
MES    XA-XI-A    (■■    inare    nune)    u- 
iiia-al-la-a  tam-ta-am-ma,  delllO — 7 
I   will  bear  my  people  aetxin    («.  e.   will 
brinff    them    to   life  ag^ain)   though   now- 
like    younff    fish    they    fill    the  sea    {icli 
M-IIl  mein   Volk  wJedergcbliron   (/.  e.  ich 
will  es  wieder  sum  I«eben  bringen)  wenn- 
fflcich  jetst  es  das  Meer  failt  wie  Jnngc 
Fische^  (Haupt);  but  see  Jbxsex,  378 — 0; 
What  I    bore  where   is    it?    like    3*oung 
Ash   it  fills  the  ocean  {wan  ich  gobnr,  wo 
ist  es?  wie  junge  Fischc  (Fischbriit)   fOllt 
es   das  lfeer|    (so  also  J^-*^  34—5);   ^  cf 
jKxsxar,  420  &  &'ama;  aldata  she  gives 
birth   {sie  gebiert{  (c.  t,);  pm   o-nu-nia 
al-da-ku    Kob  i   27    since    I    was    born 
{seitdem   ich  geboron  bin}    §  151;   'aidu 
tbey    were    bom    jsio  wurden   geborenj: 
a9     &Uda    begetter    {Erxeuger,    VaterJ 
/alittu  O  alidatu)  mother  {Mutter}, 
ZI>lktO   27,   707,  etc. —  Q'  italdu  were 
bom  { wurdon  goborou  |  {cf  however,  BA  i 
41i»);  p5  ittalad(u)  ZA  iii  306,   IS  4.  20. 
-^  3  <^^  nlludu   to  deliver   {zur  Guburt 
'verhelfen,  gebiireu   lassen}    Jkxsbn,  515; 
pr  u'allid,  §  41  <7,  ps   tn-ul-lad  V  45 
k  47;  aQ  muullid  ilAni  begetter  of  the 
gods    {Brxongcr  der  QOtter}   (ZK  i  250); 
f  bftltu  muullidtu;  e,  tti,  ma-al-li- 
da-at  gim-ri-2u-un  J>  .08,   4  gonetrix 
omnium  (Jbxsbx.  512)  —  ^  ui&lid(i)  be- 
got; also  brecded  {xougto,  erzengto,  auch: 
xOehteto},  I  28  a  21 ;{  57;   ac  St  pm  sQ- 
ladu.  —  N  (i)-aldu    war  bom    {ward 
gvboron}    Asb  i  27    (but   §4 1  a,  ->  (Q  pm). 

~  Ocrr.  Ilda,  slidn,  slittnni  (1  Al);  tliCtn; 
lia«    A    lidCan   (D^  SO;   J}^  93)  elilld,  jountf, 


I  aniiual  fl  Klud,  Jung«a;    lid  at  a  A  littu   (K  90, 

•30;  O  I  40),  linidn  A  littQIu;  tSUttu  (|  S5, 
39  »  A  rM);  A  mualittu  midwife  R  Goborts- 
belforin. 

ildu    (ihl)   offspring    {Spr5ssling|    g    a*aru 
(dru),  m&ru,  pirxu  (AV  3704). 

&lidu  begetter,  father  {Erzengcr,  Yater} 
J>  124,  27  ana  a-li-di-ka;  abu  alidiia 
the  father,  my  begetter  {dcr  Vater,  mein 
Brzeugerj;  abii  a-iid-ka  H  181  xii; 
written  a-li-tu  V  o4,  26;  a-bi-im  u(a)- 
A-li-di-ia  (/.  e.  abim  ijsilidiia)  in 
Hammarabi  (KB  iii  1,  124.  27)  see  ZA  ii 
75;  206  /b/;  801  ii  27. 
.  il-daq-qu  IV  27  a  0  il-daq-qa  sa  ina 
ra-^i-Su  la  i-ri-Su,  +11  il-daq-qn  Sa 
is-da-nu-ui  in-na-aS-xu  (noi)  young 
shoot,  sprout  jSetsling,  Reis}  perhaps  il 
m  of  iitu  (3)  + daqqu;  D'^' 416.  Ball 
(P8BA  xvi  107)  lotus  >>  indnqqu  efArh 
hhulaqnq, 

al-lu-zi  II  42,  46  name  of  a  plant  {Name 
einer  I*nanxe!;  c/*D"  viil;  ZK  i  356. 

uttuxu  AV  2547  —  addudu;  tu-ul-lax 
V  45  A  46. 

alluxappu  wide,  large  basket  or  sack 
{welter,  geriiumiger  Beutel  oder  Sack} 
A V  377  &  300 ;  V  20  (1 63 ;  28,  38 ;  especially: 
corn-sack  {Kom-Saok|  giaqqu  sa  ie'im 
ii  azamilluni;  n  net  {Ketz}  BOiv46 — 7); 
O  §  85,  a  pole,  a  flail  {eine  Btange,  Flegel}; 
ZK  ii  207  a  scourge  |Rut]ie|;  8.\vcb,  «fc., 
from  Akkadian. 

al^u  proud  {ittolzj  (>>  aStu)  pi  al-tu-ti 
TP  ii  88,  al-tn-u-te  vii  44;  L**^  102  rm 
2;  180;  AV  376. 

alku  course  of  river  {FInsslauf}. 

ilku  (ZA  iv  127,  no  8)  dependence,  compul- 
sion; compelling  command;  edict,  law 
{Abhiingigkeit,  Zwang;  xwingeoder  Be- 
fehl;  Edikt,  Qesetz};  debt  (?)  {8chuld( 
Mbissxxr,  146.  (fif  Arm  "^n  ZDMGh  28, 
128 — 30)  c.  St.  i-lik  V  55,  51^;  IV  55,  25; 
AV  348. 

ajaku  1.  go,  come,  reach;  last  (<fe/  12*2); 
in  connection  with  another  verb  » gradually 
jgehen,   kommen.   gelangen;    dauern;  in 


Asb  Ir  91  from  •o4lom«  mt  •Iobu  »■  olo^n  rejoieo  fl  ftolilockwa,  Jatioka*B,  Hal^vv,  Mt*h. 
Crii.  Ill;  I«Tox,  Atmnuml,  from  iitzsau  llo,  boss!  fi  Ittgon,  licit  brOstttn.  ^^  Odudu  4##f  9A0  «t  igdudu,  ••« 
Sadado.  ^^*  n-dOK-Ku  V  39  *  47  (AV  S70D|  mm  maa-na-sit  («);  «/'ildaxxi*.  .^^  uUls  >  ulsis  >  nlilais 
<BA  i  IM  m  1)  ssi  up  I  stellto  saf  5  ofnosssu;  al-si-lx-zs-on-nt  hv.  Appointed  mo  0  h«t  mieh  bo- 
*»■»  ^  **•»  **!  ••  »«»  3  *  leo  —  flfur  (Sj»#)  d  Alfur  (1  jfs)  >  iliur  d  ••fur  from  la|arn  writo  |i  aohrai- 
bea  8  61,  S. 


—     44     — 


Vcrbindung  niit   einem    Anclom  Zeitwort 
«-   Rllniahlicli}     (TP   ii  G5    illik    enax    it 
hnd     lieon     decn3'ing     |wnr    iin    Verlnnf 
der     Zeit-,     Allmiihiig     verfnllenj);      ran, 
flow    (of   water,     tears,    etc,)     {fliessen, 
lAufen    (von  "Wnpter,  Thrilnen,  et^.)\:  eli 
dur  np-pi-ia   il-ln-ka  di-inn-a-n  (M 
131    tearx   flowed    down    over  my  nlioekfi 
iXhdinen  florren  inir  iibcr  die  Wnngenl; 
I)   eretin  9prond    }verbreiten,   nnsbreiten' 
V  24,  11;    die  lAterbenJ  r/'«^ULA;    illikn 
urux    niuti:     iiiii-ut     Mimtijtu     il>lik 
Sahn,  Ob  152:  Asb  ii  21:  Iftbaris  niakii 
decay,  grrow  old    jverrnllen,   nltwcrdenj 
nnmfiCH    nlakn   go  lo  rttin*    Jxu  Ornnde 
gehenj,  ni-bn-ta  n  la-bc-rn-tn   il-li- 
k  u  TP  vii  .'14  ;  rise  )niifgeben  (von  Sternen)' 
Xnixesn    (An    knkkabe)  V  31 ,  14.    0^ 
ac   ulnkn    H  l!>,  :J4S  («  i^  TU-UM)  20, 
83:;  (=s  i^  Gl-IN)  •-•««,  ano  (ib  BA   from 
Hru?)   li»7,  1;   D  120,   I;    S*"  2^2   (ib  DU), 
nlakii     tea     elippi     V    10,    73     to    sail 
>se};eln;  ;  id  IjA-AX  II  20,  ilftS — 1»  ««  fin. 
lalii'Sn  niaki  |!  xnbntu  (II  26,  12)  make 
a    iilundering  ex|iedition    {einen   Plundc- 
niiigs3cng  iinlernGbmenJ :  §$^0,  23;  42;  lo'j 
&   104:  with  snfOx  a-la-ki  TP  iii  2  my 
approaching   }mein  ITeranriW'ken {    pr  il- 
lik (analogy   to  verbji  yt)  S  41  6:   tM  76 
il]-li-ku  (AJPix42.H):  140+  142  il-lik 
5iini-ma-tu    (ninuntu)    i-tu-rnm-ma 
tlie  dove  (swallow)  fl«w  hither  and  thiiher, 
but  as  tlierc  latis  no   place   of  rest,   she 
relumed    )die  Taube  (Schwalbc)  flog  bin 
jc  her,   da  Me  jedocli    keincn    Jluheplntx 
flnden  konnt*.*,  kehrte  ste  znriickj,  §  ]fi2; 
also  /  14.'».    flrl  ]ij8  a-A  il-li-ka  he  shall 
not  come    Jvr   soil  nicht  kommenj;    24r* 
])U-ka  ■>  illi-ka:    H»A   xar-ra-ni    il- 
li-ka  on  the  road  on  whicli  he  hat  come, 
let  him  return   in   ]ieace    janf  domselben 
W'ege,  auf  dem  er  gi4:onimen,  lass  ihn  in 
Frieden  zurtickkehrtfii|.    na   il-li-kan-ni 
V  r»4,  8   who   had    come    to  me    J  der   xu 
mir  gekommen  war  J :   i  1 1  i  k  a  m  m  a  went 
and    Spiiig  nnd{    (KK  4.1,  SSii   §53/1);   fta 
il-li-kan-na-^i    NK   00,   4,     who    lind 
come  to  us    Jder  xn  uns  gekommen  war}, 
§  r»o    athlmda;  —  2.  tal-lik    taA-na-a 
e-ki-el     (^n,)     nakri  il-lik     iS-^a-a 
c-ki-e1-ka   nak-ru  J>  ]:»4  CR — 8  thou 
earnest  to  take  the  enemy's  property,  the 
enemy    came  &    took    tli^*   proi>erty    Jdn 


I 


I 


gingtt  is  und   nnbmat   dae  Besitxtum  dee 
Feindes,  der  Feind  kam  nnd  nahm  dctn 
Besitztumj;    amSlu    Sa    tal-li-ka    pa- 
na-as-su  iiei  227   the   xnan   Trhom   thoa 
hast  preceded  or  led  {der  Mann  dem  d*i 
vorangegangen,  oder  den  du  i^eleitet  hast] 
(// 227—82:    see  J*',  00;    J^"^,  !19;   BO  iii 
208),  also  del  250;    1.  al-lSk  §  47;  H  117, 
26:  a-lik  §  22  D  113,  17;  II  4,  22;  135,36. 
pi  8.  i  1  - 1  i  -  k  u  Sn  vi  1 H  (BA  i  4  St  continued 
Jes  dauerlcj);  Sl-li-ku-ni  TP  iv  08  the^- 
came    isie  kamen{;  f  illikani  (T)  Anp  i 
100(rar);ZAiS73;  i-ni-il-lik-5u  Hi  10, 
23  +  25  come  on  t  let  ut  go  to  bim !  {Wolan  f 
lasst  tins   xn  ibm    geheni}.    n Illikn   we 
went  }wir  gingenj  K  83,  12;    e-kl-a-am 
i-nil-lik    iq-bn-5u    IV  84,  28    whither 
shall   we   go    jwohin   sollen  Trir   gehent, 
§  142;    pc  If  ink    let   him    go    {lass   ihn 
gehenj,    lu-nl-lik    del  220;    B   110,  24 
I    shall    go    { ich    will   gehen| ;    also   i>er- 
haps  Anp  i  40  la-al-lik  »  lu-al-lik   I 
marched    {ich  marschirte| :   ilSni  lll-li- 
ku-ni  ana  xur-qi-ni  del  157  may  (the 
gods)  approach  tlie  sacriflce   {die  GOtter 
nn'igen   xam  Opfcr  kommenj;   ps  illak 
ir  GO,  14;  70,  16;   del  08  -h  122;  234  ft  240 
n-di   il-Ia-ku  ana   mStI   (var  lEli-)  in 
until  he  comes  to  his  country   {bis  er  in 
scin    liond   kommt} ,   1>^  133;    i-lak   H 
55,  30;  tallak;  ti-lak  (T.A.);  allak  KB 
j>^t  7;  §§  38  &  &  42;    ina   maxri   al-lak- 
ma  I  will  advance  {ich  will  fortschreiten, 
vorrilcken};   (ina)  ark  I  allakmalwlll 
recede    {ich    will    xuriiekgehen }    H   120, 
40  -i-  42;  alka  I  will  go  {ich  will  gehenj 
V  5:i,  48;  pi  il-la-ku   ina  maxri  eonte 
forward  {aie  treten  hervor}   del  05,  -(-  06; 
iQ-^ab-tu-nim-ma     il-la-ku-ni     KS 
40,  105   they   took    the  road    going    {sie 
schlugon  den  "Weg  ein} ;  il-la-ka  di-ma- 
n-a  del  131 ;  ibid  274  (-So)  my  (his)  tears 
flowed    {meine  (eeine)  Thrilnen    flosaen{: 
nillaka  (K  145,  13)  we  go  {wir  gehenj; 
pm  al-la-ka  (birkfi  II  16,80)  are  going 
{schreiten  au^ ;  ip  a  -1 1  k  go  1  {geh  \\  H  77, 8 ; 
D117,  8;  al-kagotol  fi04;  come  on!  {gch 
xui  wolnnf}   dip/ 26  read  e-ma  apsT  not 
al-ka    apsT;  H  110,  28  al-kam  (Z^  40); 
al-kam-ma  KE42,7;  alkimma  NB4:i. 
44.    og  a-li-kn  (]>  90,  38)  r.  at.  alik  f 
aliktur.*/.  allknt  plalikuti  cut.  ali- 
kut    (current,    living    {gehend,   lebend] 


—     45     — 


$  A7,  h),  f  alikilti  c.  st.  alikHt  TP  ii  6r>. 
Ti-tiiiiat    iilik  (m  for /*)   paiii  D  00,  22 
Ttnuiat  the  Icndor  {die  Filhrerin};   nlik 
|ianutii  l&Hcn^liip  }Voi*Ktcherschaflt  §«;(: 
t%Iik   mnxri    Jf  41,  257  ■»  asaridn;    on 
alikut  mnxri,  referring^  to  one,  soc  Jf.n- 
Kr..v,277:  icarrAni  a-lik  »;iax-rl  (f«rSl)- 
ia  ]>4)>,  33.  the  kiii£^iiiy  i>reiIeces:*or«  {die 
Kniiif^c,  ineine  VorgKngerj  §§  1J4  &  VM  : 
ilSiii  re^iiMU  alikii  UMhu  ]>  *.)P,  liS  (-^a 
IH),  24)  the  GocU  his  (lier)  hclpem  foiiiing 
to  his  0^*>*)  ns.<istniiee    *«lic   Goiter  ncine 
Oliv*)  Ifelfer,  die  sen  neiner  (ihrer)  lliilfe 
kamenj;    also    see    A^h  iv  24.  —  0^^  go, 
come,   go   to   and    fro    Jgclicn,    koninion, 
hin    Si   her    geheii^     ittalak    A»b  ii  I2l>. 
i-ti-lik  (T.A.):    i<<*    ir-ta!-la-kn  (3  ^^) 
TP    ^ii   40   (rar);    i'tn\'*\nO)'Uiin'mti 
KB  48,  172;    it-la-kti    V  6r.,  J2    (%A   iii 
172);  iatalka  PiNCiir>,  Texts   2  vo  4,  6: 
Iti     nt-ta-la-ak     J    iiiarclicr'.     jich    iiitr- 
Hchirtej  TP  visa,  Kxh  iii  ;{(•;  pi  i-tal-la- 
kii  Asb  viii  17;   itial>kii   tlir^*    marched 
Ssiezogenj,   §  20  «ii« ;   ni*it-tal-lak  J> 
1 17,  9  we  will  go  (at  thy  side)  {wir  ^%-o1Icn 
<dir  xnr  Seitc)   goheii  J :    pc    I  i  1 1  a  1  a  k  IV 
61  a  41;   lul>tal-lnk    II  12a,  0;    acat- 
taliikn    Si   itnlltikn    AV  3034;    S<  301, 
3  63;    ip   i-tal-lnk    tM  284    go    nboitll 
{gtth    nmherl];     o^    imittalikii    going 
alvont,   toMing  about   Jiiaihergehoiid,  i«ieh 
ttinherwiilxend  (e.  g.  als  Kranker  aiif  dem 
Bctte)];  H  00,  /k-s  -*  i>  ja;:,  r.a  (ZK  i  i2-.»; 
il410)ninulii  nint-tal-li-kii  ina  ni-iq 
ri-e-me   Sul-»ie    a    man   -who   tvanderi* 
n1>o%it     for     his     peace     (seeking    it)    b3* 
ntoo^ment    offerings;    muttalikttim    ■■ 
door-wing    {Tliorfirigel^    (/.  e,   da  1  turn): 
innt-tal-kii-tii  ita  su«je  that  roams  the 
streets    {die    anf    den    Strasien    itniher- 
Cttht|,    §  68   mri,  —  (Q*"  ittanallakil 
Sn  vi  12  urere  careering  about  by  them- 
selves {ftihren  fCir  sich  selb^t  imiher{ ,  $  1 52 ; 
noin  ia  ina  kir-bi-ti  (qirbuti,  ZA  iii 
416)    it-ta-ua-al-ln-kn     a    lion    which 
goes  around  and  about  a  Aeld  {dsm  JjOwcu 
<l«r  anf  den  Gefildeu  (?)  cinherschreitutj 
D  135, 14,  JsxiieN*,  4t«0,  J^"^  02.  —  ^  enuMe 
to    go    or   come     {gehen    oder    konit:««u 
bi«ien{   uiaiik   Sn   ii    18,  O   Si  00;   usa- 
lika    namueS    reduced    to    ruinn    }zer- 
sturtc,  vemiehtete}  |  tiltiuiM  ImnT;  na- 
mu-tu   usllik  III  8,  52  |  adi    IS   baAl 


».   I 


UHllliksn;  ■■  uJiSlikHU  karuiuiii  V  i(4, 
1 H  (ZK  ii  :i'J7) ;  pm  A  Q 1  u  k  u  was  suitable, 
current  *\var  passend,  geliiufig} ,  /Sfilu- 
kat,  pi.  Huluka  TP  vii  80  At  for  }ge- 
eignct  fiii'i ;  ana  bit  a-nie-lim  i-na 
e-ri-bi-ki  bar-ha-ru  iia  a-na  1i>qi-o 
pu-xa-di  .^u-]u-kn  at-tl  ])  i:t5,  lo— ij 
M'hen  thou  (o  litar)  entorcst  the  abode 
of  ntaukind  (/.  e.  earth),  thou  art  liko  unto 
the  tiger  which  stands  ready  to  rob  a 
kid  ^Wenn  du  eintrittut  in  da^  TIuuk  der 
MeuKchcn  (I.  ^.  die  Krde)  i^ieichst  du  dem 
Tiger,  der  zum  Baube  elne^  Zicklein  be- 
reit  >«tcht{  JTrxskn,  4dt>,  J^*^'  «1 ,  fot;  H 
I  — 2-J;  are  a  prayer  of  the  priest;  IT.\i.£vy, 
lirv.  ties  rtiuJew  Jiticett,  No.  18  p  1S4  foil: 
S.wc-E,  RP  V  i:».*»  foli;  IIosmmri.,  VK  W.i; 
QenehicJitCt  ?<«*;  r/c);  ip  iu-lik-ki;  aij 
luus.^liku;  ac  Aultiku.  —  Derr.  nlku, 
n  I  n  k  u  (9>,  nliiklit,nlkaklti,  ilkntii,  nliktti, 
allnku:  luainkii  wny  AVftr;  tnlln(k)ku;  t»1- 
I II kill:  t  til  Ilk  u  cx|>cilllinn;  in  111  Ik u  <iUiancc; 
j^iiluku  nirronl ,  •uitnUlo  ||  |*n»«cnd,  (feciim*t  A 
ft b  1 11  k  a t  It  V  C5,  2ti ;  pcrliaps  also  llkit.  il-la- 
ku,  illiikti  A  ilakkii;  tallkin  pi.  tnlfknll 
ie.  /.). 

rlaku  2.  course,  progre>«.^  JVerlauf,  Uer- 
gang{  c.s/.  alak;  Sniii44  a-la-ku  aq-hi 
ordered  an  expedition  jbefahl  .  .  .  xu 
rilckenj;  ibitl  &l  ina  a-lak  gir-ri-ia  in 
the  progress  of  my  expedition  Iwilhreiid 
meinen  reUlxugeit{;  TP  iii  3o  &  4:1;  II  10 
rr  51;  nl^o  A^^b  i  79;  ii  ia:t. 

allaku  ffturd3*,  swift;  >iiei>iiengar  {riiittig; 
behend:  Botej  ||  uitir  SIpri  Ash  i  0*2;  vii 
•J9;  Si  6.%,  •.24. 

il-la-ku  (c.  /.)  an  iniplcmsnt  {sin  Werk- 
xeug|. 

illuku  state  garment,  precious  ornament 
JpriichtigeK  Gewand,  prtlch tiger  SchmuckJ 
(?)  V  15  C'd  14;  2*<,  65 — 7  —  v^i^"<*"  * 
fubat  melammu,  also  elluku;  uauie 
of  a  sloiie  I  Name  eines  8teines|  II  37 
ff'li  5:i  I  erimniatu  &  ti*|uu;  perhapi* 
bracelet  {Armsi)aiige| ;  II  108  fto  4,38 
(«.  V  111  a-6  as)  il-lu-uk-ku,  X^  \Oh; 
pS  ij.j  rn,  p^^n;  AV  2-J50  &  3710. 

illakku  &  nilakku   3   qurb3nu  olTeriu?, 
tribute  iOpf«*r,  Oabv{,  est,  i-lak-yu,  ZA 
iv  *j:i8,  43;  according  to  lleun.  Iii  17  from 
{         Akkadian  I«AO'  «-  qurbSnu. 

I    al-1a-ka-ni    TP  vii  I8    a   wood,    troo    Join 
I         llolz,  Baumj  AV  381. 


—      46      — 


elik  \n\l  II  41,  ar*  a  plant  {fine  Pflanxo]  « 
opitiitu  in  (he  land  of  Sitbari  AV  22i'fi. 
'^'alkaktU    course   of  events;    ways,    itfsnc»< 
{Herganff,   Vcrlanf,   AiM^gang};  j}l  alka- 
kiltl  IV  jr.,  00—01 ;  f.  8f,  MH  a-na  al-ka- 
ka-a>at  ilani   rabuti   D  Ji»3,  4  (^r  I  z,\ 
i  ft  4)  IJI  8,  00;  KGF  IJ*0;  §  05,  20  rm  b; 
O  §  10.'&  104  «  ritei*,  custom  {GebWiuclicf. 
'*'ilkaktu  d«--tHl,  exploit    }Tar,  AVerk,  IKldeii- 
lat{.  pi  c.  si.  i1?;akat  Anp  ii  U;  111  7,  6m 
!I  opiit,  O  §  lo;  AV  y-Oil. 
alaktu  f  i-oad,  piO|,ocFs  }Gang,Schritf,AVog; 
Vi-rlauf}    AV  ^41);   U  2-',  437;   05,  800  (i^ 
A-llA),  c.  «*.  nlkat,  pi  alkuto;  f,  xitr- 
rn-nxt  &  girru  11^21.  2;  ihogloss  A-llA 
(K  130  §  5  ff)   perbaji^   from   aru   go;   in 
kakkabe    Sainainu    al-kat-su-nu    li- 
|kTn]  1>  (»fi,  7    of  the  stales  of  heaven  may 
h«'     fix     their    iMiths      J  or    be:ftiniine    di«« 
Bahiicu    d«T  Sterne    dt-s   Iliiiniio1tf| ;     Hid 
t»5  d  3    alkatsun;    UG,    21    usatira    al- 
katsn    he    made    ^ruat    his    course    (or 
action),    t>0,   25    al-ka t-su-un,    tvir   to 
arkatsun    (Jknsk.v,  330 — 40);    110,    G    a- 
1nk-ta-»4i. 

aliktum  |i  qasidtum  II  43,  2  ||  qastu, 
malitnni  &  iiiit(?)-pdnu;  i>roi>crl3-  art 
of  alaku  —  going  forth,  being  in  motion 
^hurvorgehond,  in  Bewcgung  beHndlich; 
AV  3048  &  WilJ:  »«ce  ijaStu;  c/* also  ZA 
viii  79  X  ZA  v  380. 
il-ka-a-ti   pnrxilli  perliaps   for   iaifjiiti  «» 

fetters  of  Iron   Jeiscrno  FeaselnJ  (c.  /.). 
a^/a/ti   1.   (or  elelu,   ZA  vi  h\   ybWi  hang 
Jhilngen;     (Hkui:.    i    230),    Mis^in^nd     >anf- 
hiinficn;    (ZK  ii  21)   bind   {biuden;,  Z^  U 
rw  1 ;  f^  102,  G  §S  ;j.i  rm  1,  &  00  —  Q  pr 
ilul   3J  07.  3+  10  (G  §  Uii);    X>J  42,  2    he    . 
hung  {.r  hingj;  alul  (for  elul,  ZA  vii2l7)    J 
Sn  i  X^^'^   lu   a-lu-la    XK  40,  15;  48,  183;    I 
y*/  o-lu-lu   Asb  ii  3;    ps   :eiriqa  ilalma 
II  73,  13;  D  02,  11;    iua   ga-si-li    il-la-    ' 
lu-5u    they  shall    hang    him    on    a  iK)le    i 
;>»io   »<ullen   ihn   an    eiuen   Pfahl   hilngon{    i 
I  7  P  27,  c/c.   (^cc  gas  12 n):   pc  pcrhaj  s    . 
1  u-l  u  I  V  05  6  41  (ZA  iii  ;;oii).  —  <Q*  u-5e-    • 
rlb*ina  i-ta-Ial  NK  40,  iy3  lio  brought    • 
it  in   hanging  it    }er  brachto  o«  herein  k, 
hinges  aufj.  —  ^uHHa;  kakko-ia  u-lil 
I  hung  up  my  ^•t.>ai>ons    |Ich   hing  meine 
Wafleii   auf}    b'ahn,   Ob  28,  rfc.  (HKon.  v 
2i»8;    but  see   a.j]alu);    pm    ul-lu-la-at 
wasi«tisi>CDdcd  {waraufgehftngt}  Nl::03,48. 


—  Derr.  allii  (1).  ullu  (i),  tallultu;  nallGtn 
V  Ifi  #f  63  (according  lo  ZK  U  43,  see  also  Z^  M); 
*  i»illu  joko  H  Joch  (Paui.  IIauvt;  bat»>;  also 
la-al  U  89,  740  ->  iuqAliilu. 

*a^falu  2.  be  strong  {stark  sein}  \vhonco 
wo  have  allu  (2),  allallu  (I),  alllu, 
illatu  (1),  allanu;  Allatu  (P.N.)i  and 
perha]>8  melultu  (but?). 

^Qylahi  3,  be  feeble,  weak,  nought  {sohwach, 
Mfhuiichlich,hinf»illigseiii};Avhonco  ul(-l u) 
(2)  ^-  ulalu;  DBI.ITXSCU,  ii7cr.  Central" 
blad  0  Mar.  '8U  col  354. 

a/a/ti  4.   be  Ught,  cloan,  pure   {hell,  kUr, 
rein  selnj    H  ababu  &  namaru.  —  Q2  Pt* 
elil  shone  {schien{;    pc  lilil  may  shiuu 
JiiiOge  scheinen,  ghlnzen}  H  78,  10;  70,  20 
—  D  134,  20:    klma  samfi  lelil  may  it 
become  bright   as   the   heavens    {ui6ge  es 
strahlend  wic  der  Himnicl  werden};   pm 
3  rm  61  i>erha}M  II  35.  34;  /*  ellit  is  pure 
{int  rein}    V  44.  10;   pi  ^  f  el-la    (their 
contours)    are    bright     {(ihre   Contourou) 
siiid   hell}    V  5J,  86;  §  80  i  —    3   mako 
bright,  purify,  cleanso  {hell,  rein  maclion, 
I         rcinijscn;  crlcuchton}  ul-lu-lu  |  ubbubu 
KB  iii  (2)  78,  17  &  10;   oUila  I  cleauseU 
{ich  reinigto.  ents&hnte}  Asb  iv  87;  u-lil 
§  22;   ulllla  be]  li-o-iu   XE   42,    1;   ac- 
cording   to   many    also  Salm,  Oh  28    (r/* 
above);    kakke-a    lu-u-lil    Anp  Ui    85 
(AV  352);   ul-li-la-ln-ni    ye    enlighten 
me      {ilir    erleuchtot    mlch}     IV    56,    47 
preceded  by   ul-]a-lu-ku-[nuiij   I  will 
enlighten  you    {ich  will  euuh  erlouchten|; 
}^C  Ifillil;   ps  uUalu  V  51,  SO;   tu-ul- 
Inl   V  45  h  45;    ip    pii    el-lu  (il)  £a  ul- 
lil-su-nu-tiH  78,0  O  purifying  word  of 
JEia    cleanse     tbem     (the     M-atcrs)     {Oli 
i-einigondcs  (suhnendcs)  Wort  Ea*s  rcinigu 
sio    (die    Wassor)},    +  is    mi    nl-li-lu 
purify  rlio  watersl   {relnige  die  WasserlJ; 
ag  mullilu  r.  «^.   mullil.   —  3*  utc- 
luln  S«-ll»15(AV2706).  —  5pm  otilla 
na-per*da-a  (brilUant   {glilnxend})  5u- 
*"*1*^  ('kone  {schien,  leuchtete})  IV  80,  Iti. 
—  S'cig  mustulil  ■hiuing{leachteud}(0 
III  57,  OO.    JA  '71,  448;  Bi:owx-Oi£SC2Cius, 
Lexicon,  237.  —  Derr.  el,  siitt,  .lifi,  ««!- 
lilMt    according  to  acmsQ  mftlalta;    •ii(0)ll«i  A 
alllu  (ScnxiUjUuiY);  also  t«lilta,  bat  cZ-e^lo^ii 
A  ZA  Iv  340;   tal  -lu-tu   U  101,  SO  but  €/"  la.«a- 
ttt  A  lalalu). 

a^a/u  5,   rejoice,  jubUate,  cry   aloud  {ftx>h- 
locken,  laut  rufen,  Jubiliren}.  —  ^  li-ia- 


—     47     — 


li>la  KB  ii80, 104,  ivliciiee  uUn  (4),  alalu 
(6),  allallu  (2)  Sz  perhaps  ululu.  Xivox, 
Sargcut  CO  att  Cyl  30  ic  Browx-Gcsbscius, 
T.tvieon,  237  c/*  33,  /*. 

alalu  ^.  singing,  nnuic  AV351;  Asb  vi  10 J; 
a-la-lA  t^-a-ba  KB  iii  (1)  102,  0  \gotvn 
Gttbet?}  ef  dXaXd, 

alilu    strong,    ix>worful     {stark,    niUchtiff} 

AV  305;  Anp  i  0  f|  pi-la-a-rum  Ss  qar- 

radtt   V  41,  24 — .".;   L*  80;   Jsnssx,   431: 

ScnsiL  |/^n  a.  le  capitaine;  but  better 

|/alalu  (3). 

allallu  /•  strong;  liero  {stark ;  Hclil;  ]/'a1a1ii 
(-)i  O^^'v^^n^t  otilln,  uianilu,  qarrailu 
AV  382;  U  31,  01;  V  41,  25;  I  20,  3  al- 
lal-li  ilSni  &a-pi-i  tho  great  hero 
-  among  tho  gods  {dor  Held  unter  den 
G5ttcrn}  iZA  i  10  foi),  8cueii«,  J^anti^  p 
:tl  derives  mo  1.  from  tlio  folloM'ing  no  2: 

allallu  2.  nnnio  of  a  bird  {Xaiiio  einos 
Vogels}  V  27  d  42;  i^  in  c  »  a  sniall 
shepherd  (others  *•  Hirtcnvogel)  cf  per- 
haps Tg  M^!  (ad  Job  SO,  SO  D*|9,  IjHOTZKY. 
Anpp^J)  al-lal-ki  2?£  43,  43;  44,  48 
al-Ial-Ia  bitrfinia  taraiui-iua  the 
iiuuiicoloured  ^lala-bird  didsft  thou  love 
(JsKsaiiAs)  {den  bunt  en  Allala^Xogvl 
liebtest  dn{. 

alallii  &  elallQ  cistern  {Cisterno,  Was«ei'- 
ljeliiilter(  AV353;  8**  242  &  r»u  4;  V  2a, 
00  I  pisanu;  1>^^  242  no  38;  §  34y;  V 
42,  17  karpat  a-lal-lam  (ef  L^  180; 
ZK  ii  00;  ZAiii  420);  nbio  written  a-lal- 
luui  io  n  44,  27 ;  11  22,  444 ;  23 ,  445 ;  URUie 
of  a  precious  stouo  {Name  eines  Irldel- 
•Ktolnest  V  30,  05. 

ilulu  heavcm  {Himniel}  (a  Cossaoan  word); 
UauftvY,  ZA  iv  211    y'alalu  (1). 

uUdu  ftraily  vain,  "weak  in  body  and  mind 
{sclftwaGh,  schwiichlich  an  K6rper  is  an 
Geist)  nSS,  06-7  |  onsu;  8''  0  ulKIum 
X  kabta;  cf  oqdu  X  nagpu;  also  see 
ZAivll,Sl;15,14;23<:220;271;AV2531. 

olOlu  month  JBlul  {Monat  £lul|  H  44  is  04, 
6  — •!>  02  M04,  0;  {  0,  227;  AV  2584;  pro- 
bably ftrom  alalu  (5). 

^UdQ  perhaps  box  containing  written  do- 
eaments  {Kasten,  geschriobone  Doku- 
mente  enthnltond}  TP  vii  105;  Xi^  180; 
ZA  iii  420;  BF>  I  118  divining  rod;  ZA  v 
94  upper  lofc.  {Srker,  SCllcr}  (II  KingK, 
xxtii  12);  {Schroin,  OOttemchrfMii  ^ 
Vkisxxku  a  Host;  AT  2218. 


I 


I 


elelu  play  music  {Mnitik  machen,  spielen} 
Dklitzsch  on  II  30  <l  17 — 18,  ZK  i  206; 
AV  22;;  1;  J*'  44):  Amiauu  (BO  i  123)  & 
ItiiKMANX,  103  ^  to  stammer  or  to  siK*nk 
badly  {i«tammc1n,  stottem  oder  i*c1ileclit 
xpreuhonj  (^^1j?i  »";s"«or,  cf  II  Saui  xi  3  j(: 
xxii  10);  ina  e-li-li  unter  OeM&nj;  (KB  ii 
235)  Asb  X  05;  pc  le-lii-nim-ma  IV  31, 
ii  58;  ip  2/*  el-ln-nii-iii  IV  31,  ii  M: 
|K*rhapi>  identical  with  alalu  (5).  —  Derr. 
ullatu  (I),  illatu  (2),  mutlillti,  rtc, 

e-lil-lu  II  30,  180. 

almu  &  allamu  nAmo  of  rianet  Mnrs 
{der  Planet  Marsj  (0^,  00  rm  3;  Jkxsi&n, 
04&433;alsoZ^Vi50/bO  V2I,  25 — 20;  40, 
20 — 22;  according  to  Hal^vv  l/^alamu 
shine  {<tcheincn,glHnxon(,  whence  also  niS- 
Inniniu  splendor  {Olanx,  Prncht{;  8^  378 
a-la-am  ■•  ^a-al-mu,  cf  111  00,  52;  IV 
21,  10;  BO  iii  200;  AV  354  S:  355;  383  &  305. 

alamQ  name  of  a  idant  {Name  einerPllainxeJ; 
AV  350. 

ullXie  name  of  a  wcai>on  {Waflennamc} 
IjEUMax2(,  ii  00,  17. 

e^lainu  high  {hovhj;  S"  vi  10 — IJ;  f 
clamtu  (q.  r.)  II  20,  05-»;  1>*  30;  1>^*"  320; 
§§34yf05,  0;  AJP  viii  270  no  10;  AV 
2220;  I^D^p  whence  also  mSlammu  [{ 
nipxu  II  35  e-f  0;  1)^'  02  rm  3. 

£laxna  Klamlte  {Klaniitisch|  §  07,  37; 
Hal^vv  V  Am  *3^?i  K-la-mi-i  I  44,  88; 
elama  in  Islamite  (language,  etc,)  {ela- 
mitischj  D^*  321. 

*6|llaxnu  front  {Vorderseite,  Front {  whence 
clamu  ia  front,  before  {an  jemandes 
Front,  ihm  gegcnaber|.  AV  2240;  8n  ii 
77;  V  47;  B  117,  16  oi-la-mu-'u-a,  (in 
local  sense);  8g  C^/l  45  (C<vox,  Sargon^ 
70  rm  2;  loeal);  §§  20;  05  no  30;  80  r  (» 
dSim  Si  oS*lC  "D^^  165;  BAsn-Bici.,  Exe  x) 
ZA  vi  170  rm  2  connects  therewith  the 
name  of  the  countr3*  £lAm  (originally 
East-country    {Ostland});     D*'  45;    31^ 

elatntnaku  a  wood  {Uolx,  der  C3*prcssenart 

zugehdrig  (Meis8NSR-Rost)|  ;  AV  2222. 
Uilmfinu  palace  {Palast}   IV  4,  15  «-  pdSm 

"=  110"JH  (llAUfiVY). 

elmSiu  &  elxniiSu  AV  2258  diamond 
{Oiamant}  (Z^  I04)8ap]iire(?)  ;8aphir(r); 
pel  Imps  »  Xf^pi^y  KK  42,  II;  IV  08,  33 
niir  sa  elmesi  the  brightness  of  a 
diamond     {der   Olanx    eines   I>iamanten{; 


—     48     — 


it  is  called  abnn  nisirjti  IV  18,  43—40. 
II  oO  a-b  42  \vu  Imvtt  cl-mu-Hii  <vitli 
the  Mime  idcogntiii  ns  found  D  1:14,  1 — "2 
(i.  c.  S.  l>r*4)  fui*  iiiiru  li^ht  }X.icIil(  thui< 
>lio\viiig^  Uiat  it  i.x  :i  brilliuiit  »toiiu;  uIho 
€/ 11  r.T  a-b  -il. 

G  {  71  coitiparCB  ^^\^J  \ ,  but  lliis  in  from 
the  Grvvk  A  A  AM  AC  a  iiii«li%ke  for  A^AMAC 
(L.vcAtiui:);    1)^'  bO  rm  1;    Niii.i>KKK  (ZUMG   40, 

»^r     "'    — ' 


if,  ti>   coinimroa  s,'**:\:t  *i  ^a^.«M>oLa>i*   itI«o   •«(.* 

b.   l-'ttAKNKKI.,  ZA    Hi   &«•,    lU. 

£-lani-tuni  l  o-l.  :s«!  (ZA  ii  :j17)  AV  H-jj::: 
c.  St.  e  - 1  a  111  -  111  a  r.  (Bcli  4 1 )  hi  j^lilaiiil,  Khtm 
;ilwclilaiid,  Klaiii;:  H  4u,*J4l;  4J  ,  *Jlll, 
iOiil  IfOO  n  ma-ttiin  c-li-ium;  kulab 
.•laiJiti  II  0,  15  cf  D^  ;I8;  §§  1»,  IPy;  2H. 
i^  NIM-MA-Kl  e,  g.  Sii  iii  02 j  al>o 
f/*  I  44,  i."-:  Aslj  iii  -27  ii  above  8.  i\ 
*'  la  III  II. 

£lamtis  (••**  -tas)  to  Klain  fuacli  Klaiii; 
I  -i:;,  -J 7:  ZA  i  27  rtn  1.:  f.  rin  lik«-  sa ma- 
in «>  1  4i»  ii  *<.  etc. 

almattU  (>>  almautu)  1.  casllu  »  arx 
\\\y.*'^  xi.N,  7  »v  |iurlia(*s  J  King.**  vi  :i:  C^%K). 
l{.\i.i:-l>Ki.,  Kze t  xi:  accurdiii*;  to  ZA  iii 
*.•»  }iu  7  Bs  jiiikiibii  ((/.  V.)  ^llulxklutz  aeiiin 
v«>i'i-io<;«*ln?  (Mi:issNi:i:- L<0!<-|)(  :  2,  Mruiit 
;MaiiSi-i;  ::»,  05:  II  20:i,  H  Q  ukUtum; 
::.  widow*  »  vidua  II  20,  :>1  (Cifii  :^,  14: 
JValiu    140,  9:  Z"    114);  U*''  4.".. 

alamittu  Kcafluid  ;G>*i'ri.«i;   \  jritfinuxxu; 

ZA  tv  24u.    MO  3Ii:is.sM;i:-UtMT   fur  BnTx- 

N(»\\'.<  alab«'iii. 
ulnu  oil    JOi-i;    (ZA  iv  ::s4:  vi  00)   V  28,  2»< 

wu   word   for  satiiiiii   in    tliu  cotuilry  Su" 

iir-tniu  (Y);  AV  2551. 
all&nu   ti-rehiiiili,  oak    ;Tcn*bii)thc,  EicbcJ 

IX  51,  V  1    a  la  In  be  }<truiisr  <X  ZK  il  2u7); 

|N.'rlia|u<2i/i]i  a  rax  a1-la-iia-a[-ti]  V4:'> 

a  2u  «»  uioitth  Taininttx  (r)    |Motiat  Taui- 


iiiux(. 


I 


1 


ul[la-nu]  V  15,  5:i  I  nirn  collar  \UnU' 
band*  ;  c/*ullii  (1). 

uilanQ  fiirtbcr,  yoiidirr  (uf  time  and  place) 
jferu,  M'eitxiiriickliegfiidJ  properly  from 
iillnnu  distance  )I'*eriic(  |  itftti  yuti  II 
:i2,  25  from  of  old  Son  Kwlj^keit  ber|  ; 
8liiv5  ti  1-la-nii-u-a  before  me  {voruiir 
(xeitlicli){:  ul-tit  iil-la-iiii-iiDi-ma  from 
tfteratty*:  §  ^2;  al^o  «  from  tlie  moment 
that,  when  now.  ar«  noon  an  jvon  dem 
Aiigi'iiblick  Wen  1 1, . -Ml  Im  Id  aU{  (OOA  1)584, 
:::tM)  tlcl  15::  (+  lui)  from   n  far  off  plaei- 


}voii    weitem    her{;    ullSnu&Su  •*  onti- 
quitus.  V64,20;  AV2541i£2542;  yolli(l). 

ulinnu  (b  u  r  r  u  ra  t  ii)  variegated  garment 
|btintus,  vieirarbiges  Qewtuidj  IV  5,  2t4; 
2 1  ft  :i—4,  (ZK  ii  46  r»9i  2 :  funieuluw  lanetifu) 
perhaps  woven  of  the  liair  of  a  kid  and 
a  lamb  jvielleicht  atis  dem  Haar  oin«.»*i 
Zicklciiia  &  eines  Ijammus  gewobon| ;  read 
also  Samlinu  (Hal^vv,  Trans.  VI  Or, 
Congr.j  p  544). 

elftnu  c,  st,  e-lSn  (el-la-tiii  Anp  ii  130; 
<;l-nn  Anp  iii  123:  AV  2250)  upper  part, 
height  {o'jere,  Hdhe{;  8u  vi  42;  §  80,  «; 
ux)lM*r,  upward  {ober,  oberhalb};  ivith 
imdlts  we  have  the  forms: 

el£nu  c.  s/.  c-li-eu  suolime,  high;  above 
{erhabeii,  hoch;  obenj;  §  81  6,  and  thin 
with  iifRxed  ^  becomes: 

elenQ  tipi)cr  joben  bofindlich,  oberer}  Xsii- 
palQ  &  saplU;  /*elcnltii,  Sn  i  IS — 14; 
iHnitim  olenitu  su  salani  iaiiisi 
(Ji^NtfKN  ^  Mcditerniiiean  Sea  {Mitiel- 
Hiiidisches  Meerj)  X  ttimtim  ftapllti  sa 
«;«it  iuinwi  (^  Pentiaii  gtilf  ^Puntischur 
Mcerbu8en|);  Tl'  iv  100;  ibitl  iv  50  &  vi 
4:};  Anp  iii  t»6 ;  AV  22:t4;  D^*  126  H  tSnitu 
rabitu  ^a  mat  A-mtir  (-xar?)  ri;  altco 
xev  Berliner  AkatUmie  BerieJde  (1877) 
177 — 81.  pi  f  elenett  IV  53,  28. 

elftniS  above,  be3*uiid  |obcndruuf,  aufwartu, 
darflbcrj  ■»  ana    elani,   ZA  iii  aiG,  70; 
$  80  e\  Sn  vi  40  X  sapliinn. 
all  4  fonaa  from    "^T  el  a  (1). 

a|lpu  OX  {Ochs;  (a-*  <)^M,  ZDIIG  27,  700  & 
Tod;  D^  23  «:  134;  I>^  10;  ZA  Sii  33.%);  8** 
90  {jcar  -pi);  H  21,  410;  V  28  t-f  7 — 8 
jj  IQ,  tfbru  (AV30II);  §  U,  250;  c.  sL  alap 
(UiNCKS,  18.'»:0;  W  alpc,  written  often  16 
CU-3IKS  TP  ii  51;  v  Iff;  del  67;  th<: 
ideogram  in  iiMod  also  as  a  detennimttivc: 
lI44e-/'lo;  Anp  iii  48  G  U-AM-3JlS8-ni 
^  rimSini;  On  a -lap  nSri  (Oi*i*kkt)  cf 
ZA  viii  212.  HoMMKL,  Oesehicfile,  602; 
SciiKii.,  Sahn  01  hippopotamus.  On  11 A  i 
1:10  c/*  ibid  410  r»u  2. 

alapQ  U  33,  707;  II  27  a  58  oxyard  (Y), 
eortil;  also  |  iltu  (3)  reud  plant  {eiiu» 
llinsen-,  Wassorpflanxo |  «■  o^lapli  AV 
345;  3881. 

U|lapu  band,  bond,  bandage;  also  flriend- 
Hhip  {Band,  Verband;  Freuudselmft] 
(ZI>MG  .S2,  714)  V  28  g-h  50  —  UAM- 
ii-tn,    atapiif    <tniGtiii,   tsniSn;    nlapu 


^-^49     — 


labaSn  to  mftke  fkiondship  {Freundschaft 
•chlienonj;  di-id  ulapi  Y  42  p'h  24;  AY 
2580. 

ul&pi  always  {iminer,  stets}  (T.A.,  Berlitier 
AkademiCt  Berickte^  1888,  1857). 

eje/m  /.  u  se,  oo  (AY  2235)  bo  longr  jlang 
sein}  (Jexsbn,  422  rm  2)  last  long  {Ungo 
danem}  (P8BA  5  Nov.  '80,  7);  sprout  {cm- 
ponehieflsen,  wnolison}  U  GO,  67  (sa  i^i) 
8.  A.  8a<tTB.  —  Q'  lltoUipn  may  lie 
beoome  old  jraOgo  or  alt  -werdun}  ZA  ii 
182,  5.  —  3  uUupu  sa  i^i  II  30,  38; 
AY  2546.  —  ^'  ustelipu  lias  become 
long  I  ist lang  geworden,  emporge wacbsen  { 
(8.  A.  Smxtk;  ZA  ii  182;  Jknsbk,  327).  — 
X>«rr.  olllp«  a  olippn  (Jxxsxx,  432  rm  S)  a 
p«rluip«  a-lA-bsC-pil-tum. 

^J^Ht  2»  oppress,  exhaust  jbedrdcken,  er- 

matten  etc,\  IV  53,  20.  Of  c)VFi  sS^% 
BAKTa).   —  D«rr.  elpituma  «l-pi-e-tttm(T). 

elUpU  sprout  {Spross,  Pllanze)  II  42,  88  & 
48—8;  H  215,  34  (?);  AY  2253. 

elippu  f  vessel,  ship  {8cliifr{  etc,  (Am  K^^i«, 
11^55  fl»»  5)  AY  2230 ;  §  9,  233.  lb  I Q  M  A 
H  17,  255  also  lY  30  c  45;  cf  11  190,  127; 
TPIv57;  <le/ 20  +  21  +  22  +  73  +  80  (a-na 
libbielippi)  +84  (aua  lib-bi  elippi) 
+  80  +  80  +  162  +  178  +  201  +  242  +  248 
+  248  +  281;  D  101  frg  I.  8  bdb  elippi 
tir  close  the  entrance  to  the  ship  {sebliess 
den  Singang  znm  8c1ilire}  (Jensbx);  ibid 
18,  +15  a  ship  [I  will  bnUd]  {ein  8chifr 
(will  ieh  banen]};  c.  tL  e-lip,  pi  elippe, 
written  (ig)-^A-MESTrv57;  e-lip-pi 
I>  88  Ti  28.  A  list  of  ships  is  given  B  88 
irU  ^foO;  (BO  i  42)  for  parts  of  a  ship, 
see  B  88  vi  33,  &  V  1  fbll;  11  62,  no  2, 
A7  foU%  treated  as  a  masculine  in  del  28 
<Mir)  +50  +  87  (but  here  the  dupllcato 
7«ads  perhaps  bitu)  ef  ZA  iii  420.  On 
^AKUA  mm  3Xaadcan,  Mn)3XD  ef  ZIL  iii 
53  ito  3. 

A-la-be(-pi)-tuin(i*m)xi-en(ZAiv  240, 7). 

elpitmn  eoUapse,  exhaustion  |Verfall,  Br- 
snattcmg,  ete.\  AY  1420  Se  2250;  Y  27,  84 
•|  um^atnm,  ur-(&  ru-)batuin  (SKj^), 
abnkatn  Y  40,  25.  ku-uQ-^i  el-pi-tn 
K£  45,  74  a  pernicious  glow,  heat  {eine 
•chreekliche  Hitze}  AJP  viii  277. . 


I 


el-pl-e-tum  I  ni-i-mu  (perhaps  from 
namu  go  to  ruin  {zu  Gmnde  gehen})  II 
23,  36;  or  better  )/'')Vp  to  be  covered, 
surrounded  with  ornaments  {initSehmuok 
bedeck t,  umgeben  sein{;  Ss  Dya. 

e/l»fU  be  glad,  rejoice  {sich  f^uen,  fk^h* 
locken}.  —  (£}  eli^  KB  iU  (?)  02,  50.  — 
(Q»  et^liQ  Y  61.  10;  Z^^  44;ZK:ii  £48.  — 
3ullu9u  gladden  |erfrsuen|.  —  :?  u2  fi- 
ll 9  caused  to  shout  for  Joy  {liess  sie  vor 
Freuden  jauchzcn{  Esh  vi  38;  $  32/9;  pc 
lu saliva  may  he  gladden  {m6ge  er  er- 
freuen{;  on  llsalic-a  see  §  03,  1  rtn,  — 
D«rr.  ul^n,  olcn,^olcii  A  ul^ia,  tdllltu  it 
mtllultu  (ScnEic,  Smtm  p  SI). 

UI9U  rejoicing,  shouting  {Frohlooken, 
Jauehzen(  (ZDMO  32,  713  rm  2)  8'»  00 
11  ullu  (08):  var  xaCdu-u],  ibid  Q  riSatu 
AY  2552;  e,  9t.  uIIuq  libbi  |I  xissatum 
II  43,  25;  AY  2540;  Asb  vi  120;  ZA  iv 
112,137;  1Y4,  15;  Y35,  23.  l>/ ulca]a-tu 
lY  18,  7. 

elgu  glad,  joy  nil  |froh,  frdhlich}  est.  eliQ, 

Rhora  140  fol. 
Ulgii  joyfully  {fr5hlich}  Y  63  fio  2,  13  — 

elgiS  lY  17,  10;  ibid  Akkadian  ul-le-ei 
from  ullu  joy  {Freude}  ■■Inaulli  with 
joy  |mit  Freuden}. 

aiUuru  splendor,  royal  garment  {Pracht, 
Fraohfgewand,  kdnigliches Oewand (  «•  ^u- 
bat  be-lu-ti,  gn-bat  iar-ri)  ||  silam- 
maxu  V  28,  38 — «0;  D^  112  rm;  AY  302. 

illuru  1 . sprout  { Spross,  Schttssling|  II 23, 5  p i- 
B  ir-xu,  il-tum,  ei-sum  etc. (AY  3713); 
2.  encasement,  bond,shackle{Bande,Fessel, 
Pracht;  Kopfputz,  den  die  Stierkolosse 
tragen(  (Mbissxer-IIost);  Z^  87  +  02;  Sg 
Cifl  33  illuriJi  «  ina  illnri  (I^vox, 
Sargon^  04 — 5,  a  ro3'al  robe)  AY  3713; 
illur  panu  Y  27  a-6  4  features  {Oe« 
sichtfzage};  ^of  this  is: 

illurtu  Y  47,  57—8  I  maksu,  kasittu  ti 
izqntu  J^  48  run  0  or  iSqatum  Y  32,  8 
a  maSkann  (from  masaku,  B.iRTn) 
&  biritum  (bar&  bind  Jbinden});  & 
inaksn  Z^  00;  ZA  iv  240,  1  read  pu^ur 
ku-un  nab(ii)ra-su,  xipl  illnrta. 

e-li-ir-kun  D  xtkaru  1£  32  e  n  an  Blamite 


(tli«TO  roii«   antt  fl  <!•*   atletf  a«0  «f^t  S3,  «/r.   soo   •IB  (1). 


iisi  eritf«l,  call«il  H  ri«?r,  scUvfo 


^  fiat  from  •&■«  (#.».)}  atoft  X  erieU  |  ieh  ri«r  8n  %  61;  tpl  itoa  KB  SS,   10;   I  61,  S;   1S9.    ZK  ii  3S3   ad 


•  laB  XC  ni?17. 


Squ  A  lUttiiu,  so«  iiktt  A  iliuku. 


—     50     — 


word  (sfc  23  ibid\  D"^  344  r»»  2)  AV  2237 
&  2052. 

ellarutu  H  215,  33 — 4  —  ellipu. 

eli§  liigh,  loftily*  {lioch  obeD,  droben,  er- 
habenj  {adc  to  elTi,  2)  AV  2238;  D  08,  42 
elitf  naSSti  lifted  up  Iiigli  jhoch  empor- 
Sehoben?{.  TFi40  in  tbe  north {imKorden} 
XiapliS  in  the  south  Jim  SQden};  also 
■ee  I  65  h  17:  highland  and  lowlHnd 
^Hochland  &  Unterland}  (Aukl  on  I  ::2, 
42);  ib  AX-TAX  KI-TA  eg,  ScuEii., 
iiahn  04.  U  43,  00;  D  03,  \  fol  o-nu- 
nia  c-lii  la  na-bu-u  3a-iiia-inu  time 
was,  'wlieu  >vhnt  is  above,  >vas  not  3*et 
calleil  heaven  }I*ls  gab  eioe  Zeit  zu  der, 
M-aM  droben  i8t,noch  uichtUinimcl  genaunt 
wurdej;  r?e/75  (AJP  i.v  423;  Hsui:.  jxmo  1); 
Asb  lit  80+81  outwardly  {auj^serlich  (mit 
den  Lippen)'-  Xiaplunu  inwardly*  Jinner- 
lich  (iui  Hei'%cn)(;  II  05*  17  above  Joben, 
oberhiilb{;  IV  1,  15  aloud  Jlaut}  (Jknijen, 
337);  1>  '.itf,  0  itf-si-ma  e-ll-ia  (!)  sho 
roared  aloud  )]aut  scliriti  sie  auf  J  (Jknsex, 
284,  80);  so  al:io  perhax»s  Asb  iii  80(f);  D 
101 /V^/.  3;  r2c/7'i;  I>13U,  4  clis  u  SapliS 
(but  J^~^  above  and  bvlow  |oben  & 
unten{;  also  c/ II  30  d  11  e-li-tu  sa  za- 
ina-ri  (9.  v.). 

elliS  iudc)  brighUy  {hell,  klar*  IV  25  iii  40 
see  ullu  (1). 

ulles  iiuhai)  joyfully  {ft'eudigl  from  ulln  (4). 

elat  (c.  t.)  in  addition  to,  besides  {dtixu, 
ansserdcm,  nebcn{;  fk-oui  elu  (1);  ZA  iii 
71 ;  175;  iv  70. 

altU  /.  wife  >Weib{  >•  a2tu  >>  aSsatu 
>>  aniutu  S37  c;  T*!,  3;  ZAii  326,  vi  307; 

HoMMCL,  2  Juffdinst'hriften,  25;  H  00,  40 
(ilat)  Allatu  al-ti  (il)  Xcr^al  (also 
V  52,  2«;  J**  72  rm  4)  AV  300. 

altU  2.  bond,  fetter  {Ihmde,  Fosselj  IV  7,  2; 
».  4  (ZK  ii  lU-— 21). 

ultu  /.  idem  j/alalu  (1). 

Situ  II  16  e-/*  20  family  {FamSliej  yhriH, 
BA  ii  303;  elgcntlich  JOuxeltsohaft,  81  pp- 
sohaftt;  IV  1  a  22  —  23:  apluni  &lti 
(1V>  i-lit-ti!)  er(;itinisuna. 

UjltU  2,  H  17,  2tf0  H  iitu,  AV  2553;  U  CO,  8; 
110,  18;  S*'  102  ul-tum.  V  50  a  2  +  4; 
§S$  i(,  25;  t<l  ri;  1.  prej)  of  thnu  and  place 
from,  out  of,  since  }von,  von ^ an,  von 
— ^*«gi  Hus,  seit  (vou  Zclt  und  Ort){  (ori- 
ginaUy  direction  JllichUing}  1>^'  132  fol 
f  to  *ila  «■  Vk,  se|i«rated  et^'mologically 


I 


I 


from  iitu;  also  see  ZDMO  40,  789,  2; 
BA  i  436  &  ntt);  So  i  13,  etc.,  ulta  libbi 
from,  out  of  |vod,  von — an,  ausj  Bsh  v 
7,  Asb  ii  107;  ulta  kirib  from  {von}. 
2.  covj  since  when,  as  soon  as  {seit,  seit- 
dem,  naehdem,  als,  sobald  als{,'§S82  + 
148;  D  00,  22  ultu  Tiflmat  inaru  after 
he  had  conquered  (killed?,  Jsnscx,  287) 
Tidmat  {nachdom  er  die  Tidmat  bc»iegt 
(getStet);;  XK  48,  170;  Bsh  iv  38;  Asb  x 
GO,  etc.;  ultu  cliSa  as  soon  as  (sobald 
alsj;  ultu  always  without  following  Sa 
(del  153  +  161);  §  148  for  syntax.  Ac- 
cording to  HiLPRECUT  (Freibrief  Acbtc- 
kadnezzar*8j  I)  ultu  by  tbo  side  of  istu 
occurs  as  early  as  Xebueb.  I;  but  ac- 
cording to  ZK  i  274  it  is  Arst  found  witli 
certainty'  under  Uaiiisiram&n  lit  (also  see 
Bkxoli),  JDiss.  25  rm  2);  a  by-form  is: 

iltu  /•  Pinches,  Texts  7,  10. 

iltU  2.  goddess  >05ttinj  id  AK-DIKGIB; 
c.  8l.  ilut  D  135,  38  +  40  Istar  i-lat  Si- 
me-tan  anaku,  Istar  ilat  so-ri-e-ti 
anaku  liiar,  the  goddess  of  evening  am 
I,  JSiar,  the  goddess  of  morning  am  I 
{ IStttr,  die  GOttin  der  ersten  Kachtxelt  bin 
ich,  ISiar,  die  Odttin  des  Morgens  bin  ich^ 
{J}^^'  408)  cf  J^'^  62;  pi  il&ti  Asb  ix  76; 
ZAiv232, 13;  AVd685;  J  durdu,  kanutu 
(c/'Phoenic  p**),  iStaru  <s  aStaru  ZA  iii 
103—7. 

igltu   3,    stalk    {SchOssling,  Beis,  Stengel} 

I  ziqpu  II  23  e-f  7  (AV  3716);  V42/i  19 
di-id  il-ti;  c,  aL  ilat  eqli  II  41,  40  S 
alapu;  AV  3881  iSad;    y/'olu  (1). 

Htu  yoke  { JochJ  (ZK  i  107,  Uoai>isL,  VK 
403  ad  IV  28,  15)  spell,  ban  {Bann(  (Z^ 
103)  curse  {Fluch}  ynSn.  §20;  D'^AIO; 
also  Peiser,  BahyL  VerirUge,  350;  but  ef 
ZA  vi  154;  Oppert,  ZA  vi  283:  Binrede  ■-• 
objccUon;  written  'i-il-tu  B  81,  50;  i-il- 
ti  pu-tnr  U  75,  7  fk'oo  him  fkrom  the 
curse  {lase  seincn  Bann};  also  HI  60,  63 
i-il  (written  AX)-tum;  el-lit(-sima) 
ZA  iv  12,  51;  &  34;  some  read  u-an-tim 
{q,  v.)  as  u-il-tim  (Jsxssx,  Peisxr,  see 
^A  v  202  Si  vi  163)  properly'  f  of  i|lu 
ban,  curse,  later  on  also  contract  {Bann, 
Fluch,  sjpator,  Oontraet|. 

Allatu  c.  9t,  AUat  PX  of  tba  Queen  of 
Hades  {Eigennamc  dor  QOttin  der  Unter- 
wcIt]  AV  385  (called  sarratu  B  110,24); 

II  50,  33;   ib   KIX-KI-aAIi  H  37,   47; 


—      61      — 


08 — 0, 40;  D  110,24  b Slit  er^itim  rabiti 
l«d3' of  the  ffrent  plaeo  {Hcrrin  des  groMen 
Ortes|  (-^qabru);  consort  of  Xergal  {Oe- 
mablin  Xergalii};  x><^^l^<^P*  '^alnlu  be 
•tronjf  {fftark  sciu}.  J^ommbl  dot*ivos  it 
firom  Arlatn  ^  Artilatu  (/.  tf.  inUtroM 
of  Aralu);  soo  also  J^,  GO — 7;  JProe.  Am, 
Or,  Sac,,  October,  'S7,  XI«. 

al-lat(?)tuin  AV  HSO;  H  203  ii  0  (so  soino 
for  al-mat-tuin)  Q  ekutn  want  distress 
}3Iangelf  Not},  i)orhai>s  from  a  lain  be 
feeble  }sch\i*aob  scin } . 

aluttu  a  fabulous  animal  {cin  fabelbaftes 
Tier)  HI  12,  34  (Jensek,  27  r»M)  or  picture 
of  suob  animal  {Bild  einessolclienTieres} 
ZA  iv  55  alnttam  xnra^i  *^  un  imago 
d'or;  H  35  e-€l  38  a-lu-tam  (Jenskx,  KB 
iii  (1)  63  rm  pcrbaps  {Ziegcnftscb})  AV 
303;  also  ef  AJP  v  78  rtn  i;  And  Sea  v 
543  rm  2;  Tl  aiithd,  etc, 

AUttum  /.  motber  { Mutter {  AV  302  I  em- 
nitum,  I>B  44;  ZDMG  27,  707;  del  110 
i-ios-si  (ilat)  li-tar  kl-ma  a-lit-ti 
(cNxr  nia-li-ti  i.  e,  libbati  full  of  anger 
]xoU  Zorn},  Z^^  87;  BA  i  131)  iStar  cried 
out  like  a  woman  in  travail  \ISiar  scbrie 
mnt  wie  ein  "Weib  in  Webenj  (soo  Psalm 
48,  7),  Z^20-f  87  reads  ki-ma  lit-ti 
I  wie  eine  "Wildkub}  (—  ny^,  but  see 
BA  i  131);  c.  s<.  alidat;  pi  alidftti; 
l/'aladu. 

alittiun     2,     young,     ofilipring      {Junges, 
Kaobkomme|    (c.  t.)   but  see   ZA  vi  349; 
yaladu. 

illttU  1.  mother  {Hatter}  V  20,  60;  §  65,  4; 
IPucaiaiixo,  Neb  20,  for  alittu  by  vowel- 
aeeasnilation.  2.  sboot,  oflWpring,  progeny 
{8pir6tiling,8pross,Kacbkomine(  §30|lit- 
tn,  li-i-tu,  li-da-a-tu,  na-ab-ni-tu, 
littu-tu;  ilitti  biti  H  24,  405  (ZA  i  400 
— ^2);  Anp  i  2;  K£  8,  35;  I  29,  18;  pi 
ilitte;  AV  3088;  yaladu* 

iiatll  divinity,  deity  {Ootthcit}  H  42,  16; 
iiat-iu  ■■  ilussu  his  godhead  {seine 
Oottheit};  f  ilussa,  ilQsa  her  divinity 
{ibro  OottheitS;  bit  iln-ti  H  127,30;  also 
efTP  vi  87;  ilu-us-su-un  Asb  x  81  (ef 
X  9)  their  godhend  {ihre  Oottbeit|  written 
▲  2r-ti-iu-nu  TP  vi  03;  AV  3702. 

Cltu  /•  herb,  shrub,  leaf  (T)  (Bosch,  Kraut, 
BUat(  (perhaps  ^7}^)  e,  et.  e-lit  ur^i 
(a.  er^itn)  m,  a-mid-ti  II  30  e-d  14;  40, 
44;  e-iit  arqi  II  80  li  12;  AV  2230. 


e-li  (i>ff*Ep^)  -tuni"*(gis)ma-nua»xnur- 
r&nu-«nu  (jn^)  staff,  twig,  branch  {Zweig, 
Ast{  II  23  «./*28  ynhy  (ZA  vii2i7),  others 
read  enltum  (g,  v.), 

eltu  2.  height  {H5he|,  cat.  elat  X  iSid 
(depth  {Tlefe}),  connected  with  Same  «■ 
north  X  south  JMord  &  SildJ  others  «i 
zenith ;H 203 (K 5452, 10 — II)i-«id  Sam-«; 
i(rAre)-lat  samfi  AV  2225;  elat  ig.  v.) 
also  used  as  Jfrrp  and  cot{j  besides,  in  ad- 
dition to  {abgeselien  von,  hinzu  ausser, 
nebenj  f  to  eli  (—  ^  of  Ex.  20,  3)  ZA 
iii   71  &  175;  iv  70;  T^  11;  the  plural: 

elftti  upper  world  {die  obercn  Regionen} 
X  saplSti  (aSrati)  Jexsux,  1;  H  38,  63 
e-la-a-tum«-zenith,  Jexsex,11  +  15;also 
ZA  ii  107;  Sayce,  Hibbert  JLecturea,  118; 
AV  22*20;  but  Eppiug*^  the  Armament  in 
the  morning  {das  Firmament  am  Morgen{ 
ef  II  SO  c  10;  elati  u  Saplfiti  (i.  e. 
asri^ti)  ->  world  {die  Welt}  V  62,  28; 
ina  kabittisa-ma  istakan  el&ti  D04, 
11  in  its  centre  he  fixed  the  zenith  {in 
seinoiu  Centrum  setzte  er  den  Zeiiitli  fest{ 
(Jensex,  201);  H  78,  27  napxar  mati 
ikammi  kima  simetan  e-la-a-ti  he 
takes  hold  of  the  univeme  like  as  of  the 
heavenly  regions  (ZA  ii  285  mi). 

elQtu,  II 30,  21  «ubat  eluti  —  cv^hat  eli- 
tum  upper  garment  {Oberkleid,  Ober* 
gewand};  |/elu  (1). 

e-li-ta  B  08,  6  read  elii  (Jexsbx,  337). 

illatu  /•  f  power,  strength,  force,  army 
{StArke,  Macht;  Heeresmaoht,  Streii- 
macht|  j/'alftlu  be  strong  {stark  sein{ 
(JKXSBX,  431  on  del  1S4;  Z^  5  rtM  1  tcotn 
alala  bind  {binden};  L^  124  derived  it 
from  Akkadian)  §§  0,  142;  63.  tee  ZA  Ti 
405;  I  qi^ru  8**  70;  H  18,  806;  td  kai- 
2ad  no  doubt  Arom  kasaSu  be  strong 
{stark  sein}  or  kaiadu  conquer  {erobem}; 
e,  9t,  il-lat-su  his  arm^*  {seine  Heerts- 
macht}  8n  iii  53;  Asb  i!  23;  el-la-su  TP 
ii  29  ({sein  Verm5gen(  his  property  «v 
Peisbr,  KBi  21);  pi  el-la-te-»nnu  III8, 
17;  e,  St.  el-la-at  AV  2251  &  3706. 

illatu  2.  shouting   {Jaucbzen}    |  riifttn, 
xiddtu,  ullatu   V  35,  23;  ZA  iv  12,  44; 
V^alalu  (5). 

el-U-tUXn  II  34,  38  I  kamanu  strength, 
power  {Stiirke,  lfaeht|  (see  above). 

4* 


—     52     — 


ullatu  /•   sliouthig:  {Jauchzeu}   ina  ul*lat 

u  rUuti.  yulalu  (5). 
ullatu  i?«  marutftu  Isl  ul-la-ta  incurable 
(literAll3':  unfavorable)  nickness  {tinheil- 
baro  (>vorUich:  ungilnatisre)  Krtinkheit| 
II  85,  27;  also  see  IV  17,  *J0;  Jknscn*,  1*J1; 
ZDMG  4a,  104  and  ullu  (»). 

ullQtU  eternity    {Kwi^^keitj ;   adv  ullutiS; 
y^lu  (1). 

iltebu  one  of  MertHhtth^a  four  dogs  {einer 
der  4  llunde  Mvro(Uu'h\\  II  56,  25  (AV 
3715)  from  la'abu  be  hot,  grovOy  -^heivs- 
Imngrig,  gierig  •eint  (S.wcc,  JSibhcrl 
Lectures,  Has  rm ;  X  !)'*»  I5i!  j  Jensen,  lai 
]^sebu). 

altalQ  forest  JWald;  'J  kiStuui,  ababa, 
a-ar,  kliuin  II  2:;,  51;  AV  'J\)S;  per- 
haps for  astalu  from  tfatnlu  plant 
ipflanzenj. 

iltfinu  north  jKordenj  (ITommki.,  VK  451 
rm  78;  6GN  'S3,  00  rni  3)  northwest 
(PSBA  1882 — 3,  74)  S«  21  ->  iitanu,  pro- 
perly, northwind  (Jensen,  283  &  462);  ZA 
i  243  le  vent  de  la  destruction;  II  25,  525 
ib  OI-IB;  40,  228  IM-SI-DI  (O  07,  8); 
Sg  Ci/l  5t«:  I  called  it  the  gate  of  B& 
and  Beltis  on  the  norlhsidc  of  the  cit^* 
-Jich  nannte  es  di«s  Pforte  JBela  und  Siitfs 
an  der  Kordseite  der  Stadt},  §  53,  3;  AY 
3714  &  see  itftanu. 

ilteni§»- itfteniS  B  186,  6  Sa-di-i  il-tc- 
nis  a-sap-paii  {die  Berge  einxig  fiber- 
wXltige  ieh(  (Jeucmias);  Asb  ii  50. 

il-te-en-te-e-ri-i  the  wleveuth  J  der  elfte} 
(T.  A.,  Bexold,  Diploimict/,  82). 

(gubat)  il-ta-pi  garment?  {Kleid,  Gewand} 
perhaps  for  istapi  from  iapu,  u-hence 
ispatu  quiver  {KOcher}  see  also  V  28,  84 
al-ta-pu-tuni  for  astaputuiiijc  perhaps 
il-te-pi-tam  (/£»/<{  e  84;  Zi£  ii  333;  AV 
366). 

UtQtU  divinity  {Qottbeitj  *,  Assarbanipal 
(Oeo.  Smith)  120,  28  iltussa  (—  11- 
tftt-sa). 

liin  c.  sf.  of  aniu  day  {Tag}  {q,  v.). 


'   €in  ^vith  {mit|  (e-im,  TP  vi  88  —DJ^)  shorts 
ened  from  em  a.  Ii^  168;  AV  2200. 
fiyxnu  soa  {See,  Ocean}  II  41  a  45;  43  a  59; 
§  62,  2,   written  ia-a-me    §§   14  &  41  6; 
AV  3540. 

I  ama  not,  it  is  not  {nicht,  es  ist  nicbt},  & 
(negat.)  +  ma  (emphat.)  del  116,  §  79  (but 
see  aladu);  also  «>  where  is  itt  {wo 
ist  est;. 

:  axnxnll  /•  that  {jener}  Xannu  this  {dieser! 
(Anp  iii  103),  am-nia  AV  452,  /"ammatu 
(Anp  iii  1)  X  an-na-tu  (Anp  ii|  32);  pi 
ammute  (K  519)  AV  468,  f  ammati  TP 
ii  4;  li^  119;  D^  10)  &  am-mi-ti  (T.A.) 
§  57  c;  X  nnnSti  I  27,  32<;34;  ZA  V  110 
has  ani-iue-u  this  {dieserj  osannu,  also 

I        Bezold,  Diplomacif,  76  |  annii;  ef  per- 
haps nipn. 
amxnu  2.  Tigris  river  {Tigi-isfluss}  ««  xal- 
xalla  (j/'xalalu)  II  48,  46;  AV  467;   cf 
Di?n  dS  53;  D'^*  172. 
axnmu  S*   family  {Familie}  in  P17  Ammi- 
aeadugga  (p"ix  ^ey)  —  kimtu  kettu  V44, 
22.   ammi-rapaltu  (cf  BA  ii  552  fio  208) 
■B  xainmu-rabi;  perhaps  from  a|Siamu. 
pK  70  r„i  e ;  Bev.  €VA99yr.  i  48 ;  JA  xi  ('88) 
545—6;  ZA  iii  332;  RP'  Ui  pref  x  folL 
axnQ    /•    8**  V  8 — 0   «>»  a- ma  m   da-ga-al 
perhaps  M'omb,  mother   {otems.  Mutter- 
lei  b.    Mutter},    properly    rap(u)Su     (be) 
wide   {weit  sein|;  see,  however,  ZK  i  305 
rm  4 ;  AV  440. 
a^mO  2.  think,  plan,  speak  {denken,  ainnen, 
sprechen}  (or  |/'*si,  Hal^vy,  Tran»aciiona 
of  Leydeti  Orient.  Congr.^  II  1,  546).  — 
(i^eml;  e-man-ni  sipta  I>  98, 8 (JsxaKsr, 
337,  01   from  manii,  9.1;.),  lu  tamSt(i) 
thou     shalt    pronounce     {dn    sollst    aoa- 
sprechen,  beschwdren}  (tee  tainii).  —  Q' 
itam8(-am  libbam)  I  52,  28  (my  heart) 
'        reflects    {(mein  Hers)  tinat  nach  fiber}; 
Ixtamik  V  35,  35.  —  3'  tu-nt-ma  (t  or 
tu-tam-ma  t)  V  45  tf  7.  —  ^'  ai-tam- 
j         ma  he   planned    {er  plante,  sann   naoh} 
j        KJS  65,    11     I    iqpud;    og    muitamii; 


iltl  h«  tlniMk  n  «*T  Irnnk  >  iAiI  ^SatO  —  alut  I  knocked  down  |  ieh  Bclilng  niodvr  from  la*ata, 
I  AlitiA,  nnSr.  •'^^^  ittatru  >  Utafru  y^inlaru.  <^4  altakan  TP  i  67  >  altakaa;  iltaknu  >  iiiak(a)iaa 
seo  iakanu  —  ultalli|u  TP  ir  47  «/*iala|u  —  altdmo  Z  liaard  |  ich  hOrto  i  S«,  ••«  AomO.  «-«h^  tdtasuda 
woTtt  fUmiahed,  Allod  *|  warvn  Kefllllt  >  uitamala  ttwan  ma  10.  it^^i^  eltaoan  TP  i  56  I  fought  |  Ich  kEmpfle, 
•••  Aanaau  —  uMcaadr.  3fttb  tI  69  ■■  ultaaxir  ao«  saxaru  —  idtanapiaqa,  i  83,  •••  palaqu  —  uMaipirtt 
I  rated  Q  Sch  revturte  TP  i  93  >  ultaipiru  >  uilaipiria  aeo  Aaparv,  |  84,  ftona  which  also  iltaBapar(tt> 
—  uliaqclru  Tl*  ir  86  titer  aasemblad  |  aio  Tenaromeltea  alch,  f  84,  •••  qa^ftru.  '"^i^  wlfwistr  V  56,  41 
from  aaxara. 


—     63     — 


ac  sutamu  lY  21,  46.  From  amu  we 
bave  i>erhap8  e-nie  (Akkadian)  ■«  Avord 
J  "Wort  J  HAt,^vv,  Traua.  Leytleti  Or.  Congr, 
II  1,  540.  '—  Dcrr.  Imtu  (l),  amfitu,  mO 
insBi*),  AtamO;  perlta|*B  umma  H);  mfiniitu 
A  mOmltii  (11^^  SO;  G  |  00  page  46  rm  2,  but  aoa 
ZD31G  43,  ItSi,  ta-mo-tu  I  27,  40. 

i^mxnu  /.  dn^-lieht,  day  { Tugeslicht,  Tng{ 
Syr.  UmdmS,  Sam.  DD^K  (Proc.  Am,  Or, 
See.,  1886,  CI<)  9  urru,  Qmu  (V  28  e-f 
23 — 24),  iddiSu,  tfarnru,  nanirlru, 
birbirru,  nielaminu,  Sibubu,  t-i^du, 
qa-a-du;  immu  u  niu«a  dny  and  nSglit 
{Tai;  Si  KaohtJ  §  78;  &<  288  immu  mm 
samii  er^itim;  II  35  tf-/*  10  »  ni-ip- 
xa  ar-xu  perhapu  from  tlie  xame  stem 
as  umu  (1). 

munu  2,  heat  {Hitze}  (from  ^a^mamu) 
8*  5  ill  6  IBI  «-  immu,  §  S4y.  I>ingir 
IM  ■»  Qod  Itamman  (q.v,). 

emtnu  hot  {heisn}  §  34 y,  ZA  v  142,  8  Quia 
im[mtt]  the  da3''  is  hot  {der  Tag  ist  heUsj 
V  31,  37  im-ma  «■  QU-u*mu,  AY  37U7. 

immu  S*  ocean  {Ocean  (  «»  d;  in  FX 
Aedodi-imma;  D>^b  290;  ZA  ii  267  rm  2. 

ixxunG  provision,  treasures  {Vorrat,  8chfttxe{, 
from  *a3mii2  to  preserve.  BA  11  4a  ad  K 
479,  23. 

^yTy*">*  /.  thns,  as  follows,  to  that  elTect 
{also,  folgendermasscn {  AY  *2570;  D  117, 
25,  properly  aecus  of  3  <>'  am  a,  intro- 
ducing oratio  recta;  but  §  78  «  u-ma  {dus 
Ists,  so  istsj  when  |wcnn{  Q  Sum  ma 
O  8 a- ma);  see,  however,  ZiataiERX,  ZA 
ix  110 — 111  this,  thus  {dieses}  (see  &);  see 
ftleo  ZDlia  11,  187;  D^^1844  ZDMQ  40, 
719  Sc  739. 

-umma  2.  a  suffix  having  the  force  of  the 
"▼erb  to  be  {Suffix  mit  der  Bedeutung 
desYerbums  sein},Hl24, 19-f  23  aribsu 
^alml&ma,  his  raven  is  black  {sein  Babe 
let  sch wars};  aribSu  pi^uma  his  raveu 
ia  white  {seIn  Babe  ist  weissj;  perhaps 
«-  ill-ma  (ibid  15). 

umft  iadv  of  time)  now  \(adv  der  Zeit) 
ietzt,BQn|  S  76;  acetia  ot  ftmu.  day  {Tag(; 
or  to-day  {hente}  H  87,  16 — 17;  BO  i 
48»  14;  AY  2555;  J}^  208;  BA  i  214  ad 
IC  498,  la 

O^mu  /•  day,  time  {Tag,  Zeitj;  AY  2500  or 
CJbxskx,  334  Jk  ZK  Ii  23;  also  ZA  iii  385 
rm  1),  day  of  24  hours  {Tag  von  24  Stun- 
den};  8**  81  (Y27^A56;  S^  75  read  iam- 


I 


1 


i 


mu  X  AY  2508;  ZK  ii  20);  §  9,  26;  H  27, 
574;  ib  UD  (from  uddu  light  {liicht}), 
written  often  UB-mu  del  88  &  UB-mi 
(e.  g,  I>  94,  5,  iffi  54 -I- 71,  var  -me,  -f  87) 
«■  umu,  itmi,  §23;  iSt-en  u-me  sin& 
il-me  J}  117,  10  one  or  two  days  {einen 
Oder  aewei  Tage{ ;  see  especially  del 
130 — 139. 

e.  sL  um  Y84,  52;  ana  u-um  ^a-a-te 
TF  v  15 — 16  for  ever  {auf  ewig,  filr 
immer{  (cftilao  gat  umu);  ul-tu  u-uni 
^i-ix-ri-kn  H  110,  18  fVom  the  day  that 
I  was  small  {aeit  der  Zeit  meiner  Kind- 
heitj;  c/*a-na  u-me  ga-a-ti  H  40,  218 ■- 
ana  ark&t  umGTP  v  15;  viii50.  Zitnmem 
(Jensbx,  413)  reads  del  72  a  i-na  u-um; 
73  a  ina  u-mi  ai-bi-e,  but  cf  KJS  137 
rm  17  &  18.  ist-en  u-ma  me-[xu-u]  del 
variant  after  /  103  (K£  139,  100);  u-mi 
im-ta  D  07,  27. 

pi  CimO  e.g  Ul23,  7  ba-laf  u-me  ru- 
qu-te  ■■  long:  li^a  flanges  Leben];  u-mu 
(ZA  iii  300,  13)  umSt  (Jensen,  50;  Ss  ZA 
i  -245;  §  70  6  on  I  *28,  14)  but  see  OfpanT, 
ZA  i  437:  tamat.  UB-^kS  an-nu-ti 
these  (or  such)  days  Jdiete  (oder  solche) 
Tage{  del  150. 

iimu  arxu  u  iattu  da^*,  month,  and 
3*ear  ^T«g,  Moiiat  <s  Jahr{  IE  40  h  41 
(Finches,  FSBA  May,  1885,  140—50). 
namaru  Sa  iiml  II  27,  575  become 
light  (said  of  the  day)  {licht  werden 
(vom  Tage  gesagt)}  followed  by  git 
samel  beginning  of  day,  sunrise  {An- 
fang  des  Tages,  Sonnenanfgang}  ZA  ii 
194  —  6;  umu  n  musi  day  and  night 
{Tag  6s  Xacht)  D  122  mo  1,  2;  u-ma 
todn^'  }hcute(  H  87,  10  foil;  ina  umiiu 
(ma)    I>   97,   28;   TP  i  80;    iv  43    on    that 

very  day  {in  ebenjenen  Tagen}  §  55  o,  rm 
or  at  that  time    {zu  der  Zeit)   B  114,  23; 

ina  umi  annl  (nuue)  X  enufiu  (fiitic) 

ZK  ii  Sa — 5;  ZA  ii  64;  ultu  Qm  from  that 

date  on  {von  da  an}  (cf.);  u  um-ml-ia 
del  201/3  and  on  the  day,  when  ■■  at  the 
lime  when  {nnd  an  dem  Tage,  als  ■«  zur 
Zeit,  als};  ina  Id  iimi(c)Su  a«  ina  lA 
adannisu  ^i  ina  um  1&  simuti  unex- 
pectly  {unerwartet};  libbi  iimi  Asbli  103 
the  very  day  {desselben  Tages}.  ina  u- 
um  eburi  at  harvest  time  {zurEmtexeit} 
H  71,  17  (ZK  i  241);  kima  5a  u-um  ul- 
luti  B  124,  15  b  (additions  to  /  8)  Uke 


—      54     — 


as  in  former  iIa^'s  \\vie  in  frixheren  Tagvn};  I 
umuiR  ni3'  da3*s  {mcinc  Ta^|;  Amu 
mala  as  Jong  ns  {so  lange  alsj.  —  umu 
»  >vlieu,  M'itli  or  without  Sa  {ivenn,  als, 
uiit  Oder  oline  in\  perhaps  J>  07,  27 
u-ini  xvlien  ^wcnii,  als|.  ibid  28  i-na 
u-mi-Su;  uiiiiSa  ittilu  ina  igari 
elippi  €lel  201  %v)ien  lie  slept  aboard  the 
ship  {xu  der  Zeit,  da  er  an  Bord  des 
Schifles  schliefj  •»  ina  uinuSa  "^  ina 
liiiiitfa  ■«  ina  limisuma  (JA  xvi  ('00) 
53ft ;  §  55  a,  rtn)  «»  i  n  u  m  ^  i  n  u  m  i  S  u  «s 
ninumisu  (llCV  xxxvi;  P8BA  xi  125; 
JA  xix  ('70)  241  ;  XK  ii  24  riif  1;  D^  74); 
umi-m-ma  (i»tu)  from  to-dn^*  on  {vom 
Ta(;e  an,  voii  licutc  aiij,  Jknsex,  330: 
urn  wlien  J>vunn,  alxj  IV  25  c*  3b  s"  ninu 
*—  enuma.  — 

umu  rabu  a  great  day  t.  e,  a  day 
exceeding  itM  usual  length,  an  object  of 
great  fear  to  the  BHh3'lonianR  {ein  grosser,  ■ 
langer  Tag  t.  c.  ein  Tag  der  seine  gewdhn- 
liche  liiinge  uberschreitet,  cin  Gcgeustand 
grosser  Furcht  hci  den  Baby]oniern| 
(Jenscx,  277  +  350  +  470  on  IV  1,  39;  V 
33'/ 52;  jASTitow,  ZA  iv  158;  but  see  §08,  5; 
Sayc£,  JUibbni.  LcchweSt  451  ■■  the  great 
M'onns!  comparing  umu  V  41,  0  ■»  na- 
masiu);  umu  ni-ner-du-u  H  108  no  4, 
35  shining  {ghlnxendj  —  V  \M  b  35;  TP 
i  40  (but  e/KB  i  ifl— 17);  Anp  i  8. 

Qmu  naniru  bright  day  epithet  of 
Merodach  {heller  Tag, Kpithot Merodachs\ 
(Jexskx,  130  &  488;  see,  however,  Z^  117); 
V  46  (t'b  43  umu  na-'ri  name  of  a  star 
{Name  eines  Sternexj  (Jkxskx,  48,  2); 
other^K'ise  a*  an  animal  Join  Tier{.  e.  g. 
Ill  57  A  38;  -»  cancer  {Krebs(  (Jensex, 
65  foil,  488)  also  ef  II  6  a-b  8  foil  &  IV  25 
a  52.  na'ru-M  iianiru,  c/'nimru  panther 
{Panther};  HalvIvv  iltevue dc  Vhiutoire  de8 
Itelig,  xxii  186  &  102)  explains  it  a<i  umu 
«-  d:  R  pira  (tOf)  &  na*ri  participle  of 
na'aru  ■*  "^^ 

D«rr.   umuaau,  umei  (1);  umatsn 

Qmu  2,  storm  { Sturm}  (Jexsbx,  488)  per- 
luips  IV  1,  %M\  umu  up(?  ur)-pu-titin 
dark  days?  {dunkle  Tago{. 

Qcnu  3.  name  of  god  RamutSUt  the  Storm- 
god  {Name  JUawman^s,  dea  Sturingottes}, 
Jexsbx,  488. 

Gmu  4.  lion  {Lowa}  (Z^  56  nil  1)  beast 
jTieri    (Delitzscii  in  Z^   117  —  D^^)  pi  . 


ume  (»  Dl  HALifivY);  NB  42, 12  but  Jexuest 
reads  u-mes  daily  {taigUch}.  See  also  8^ 
2,  13;  ZA  il  323 — 4  etc.;  |  ptru  &  niSu 

V   21,  40  &   40,   43;    in  57   a   36  fott.  

Derr.  um«i  (S)  a  psrhsps  umimu. 
Gmu  S.   uUu  del  112   this   people    {dieaaa 
Volk(  (Delitzscu),  but  see  ullu  (1). 

u,xninu  /.  womb  {Mutterleib,  lUnttar} 
(l/'a|mamu  be  wide  {weit  seinj,  Ds- 
LXTZscii)  I!  rSmu  (ri-ej-mu);  §§  0,  247; 
02,  2;  cflV  9  a  24—5;  H  24,  401;  S''  118; 
um-mu  D  131,  41;  H  116,  12;  mother 
{Mutter  I  IJ  a  gar  in  H  10,  385;  S**  103 
&  rill  8;  ZC  ii  68;  tb  A3IA-sa  NB  44, 
57;  it)  AHAB  perhaps  from  a  mar  a  ba 
full,  wide  {voii,  weit  sein(  |  amamu. 
Kumma  mdri  ana  um-mi-sa  ul  um- 
mi  at-ti  iq-ta-bi  B  131  20—30  if 
a  son  say  to  his  mother:  thou  art  not 
my  mother  {wenn  ein  Sohn  za  seiner 
Mutter  sagt:  du  bist  nich*-  meine  Mutter}; 
ana  um-mi-su  H81, 16;  itti  um-mi-Su 
H  130,  66;  um-me-ku-nu  H  78,  17;  um- 
mi  et(ored)-li  H  118,  11;  um-mi  27E 
45.  72;  AV  2501. 

Btym.  Z^  SOi  ZA  S  400;  B^  50— 00;  B^'  100  a 
lltS;  see,  liow«v«r,  ZD3IO40,  797  Arm ^  and  consalt 
literaturo  t.r.  abu  (fkitbot). 

On  umrou  xubar  ^  TiSmat  •••  Jaacsax, 
aOl— 323;  D*^^  100,  3S. 

ummu  2.  mC  II  5  &  4S;  37  o-d  6  |  aba-ia 
a  bird  {ein  Vogel{;  um-mi  narStl  II 
51  2^  20;  am-mu-XUaaben  {eioHahn, 
eine  Henne}.   B^  60  &  05 — 6. 

ummu  3'  capital,  stock,  investment  {An- 
lagecapital}  •-  D^;  Der.  ummftnu  (6), 
MeiSSNER,  144. 

ummu  4.  heat  {HiUe}  (Dh,  ZA  i  246)  IV 
26,  33  fever  {Fieberhitza|  ku^^a  {Scbdt- 
telfrost^  Host  06.  * /*  ummatam  V  30, 
30  also  see  immu  (2)  fc  ammu;  ef 
however  ku^^u. 

e4ma  («-  oy)  in,  with  {in,  mit}  «■  ana  & 
ina  S«  274  (ZA  ii  128,  28;  fc  120  —  while 
{wflhrend})  S  81  a;  del 29  amaapsl  down 
to  the  deep  water  {in  das  Mefa  Wassar, 
dnsUrwasser}  (Jexsbm,  401);  eoAa  iamai 
Hzik  (ai  AQu)  Keb  x  18 — 14  until  sonrisa 
{bis  Sonnenaufjgang}  (Fxjcaiaraco,  Keb  50; 
PSBA,I>ec.'87,46);  a-ma  ia-mu-u  a  er^i- 
turn  V  50,  8;  ema  bftbani  in  tl&e  palaea 
gates  {in  das  Palastai  Thoren}  Nab  vi  14. 
cof^  «  while,  daring,  as  soon  as,  alwajs 


—     65     — 


xrithout   ia   {vrilhrend,    sobald  als,  stets 

ohne  ia} ;    p«rhaps  ■»  T    (demonstrative) 

+  m  a  (emphatic)  B  A.  i  437  &  rm  2 ;  AV  226 1 . 

'ejinc?  /.     protect,    surround     {beschatsen, 
umgeben)     in    PN    Axu-ini-ui>3-e.     — 


emu  father  in  law  {Sohwiogervater};  I>^' 
91;  ZDlia  40,  737;  i5  US-BAB  8**  278, 
T3L  213;  marti  emi  sister  in  law  jSchwil- 
gerin}  H  22,  431;  41,  270;  213,  0  (see 
Z^  4S  L  84,  above-,  also  ZK  i  71  &  207; 
ii  00;  ZA  i  265  rm  8;  306^-7);  on  emu 
raba  Ss  amn  ^ixru  a^  the  little  father 
in  law  (name  of  a  bird)  {der  kleine 
Sehwiegarvater  (Name  eines  Yogels){  see 
OprxRT,  ZK  ii  200;  Bblitzscu  ibid  411; 
ZA  i  392—4;  Jensen,  KB  iil  (1)   61;  on 

V  42,    51 — 2   see   Z^   /.  c,    on    gloss    in 

V  39  a  44,  Z^  67;  &  on  Y  30  a-b  43  ef 
Z^  84  X  ZA  i  265  rm  3).  /*  ometu  iq.  v.). 

esinfl  2.  I  of  abiu  V  28,  45;  AY  2272;  iKsr- 
haps  ynon. 

B^tnu  3.  (read  ei}u  ■■  7V\X\  by  Amiaud,  IRev, 
d*As8yr  ii  11)  §§102—4;  Jexsex,  866  & 
482  he  looked  at,  examined,  treated  }  er 
bcsah,  prilfke,  behandelte};  Wincklbr  to 
be  {sein{,  S  to  create  {schaften|.  Z^  69 
foi  has:  1.  •  m &  to  be  associated,  connected 
{▼erbunden  selu,  Gemeinschaft  habenj, 
whence  2.  emiitu  («■  n'*p^)  and  tlienee 
8.  emu  be  or  make  jsqual,  alike  {gloicli 
•ein  Oder  machen}  (3  ^^  Q);  emu  ki  or 
kima  •-  Hithpa'€l  of  Vvfa  (ma-Sa-lu, 
T  47  a  28),  see  G  §  89;  Homsiel,  YK  512 
fol^  J  ^95  rm  I ;  Jaxsax,  482;  ■-  be  treated 
like,  be  like  (c/*  Job  80,' 19);  pr  lu-u 
e-mu-u  ki-ma  (var-i)  ilSni  del  183  now 
they  shall  be  like  as  the  gods  {jetzt  soUen 
aia  gleich  G6ttem  erhaben  sein}  Z^  70; 
ip  klma  ^i^i  ume  B  121,  5  make  (them) 
lika  trato  dust  I  {mache  sie  dem  Staube 
gleich l(.  —  (!2*  it6mi  KB  67,  12  +  71, 
21;  maxxutiS  it6me  B  98,  5  she  was 
defeated,  got  lost  |sie  gab  sich  verloren, 
wardbesiegt|  (Auiaud),  c/'e-mu-u  max- 
jc«i-tiS]>117,21  they  considered  themselv^ 
loet  )sie  gaben  sich  verloren}.  —  3 
niSnte  reduced  to,  made  alike  {machte 
—  gleich}  8n  i  75,  iii  61;  u-ie-mi-ki 
SB  4g  rm  11  ad  182  (var  to  epuSki); 
u-ia-^^-an-ni  «■  usemanni  lY  10,  53 
linply  indicates  that  ^^  is  to  be  read  man 


not  nis.  —  Derr.  «mumsttt,  omOtu,  omOtn 

(1);  idmu  (oompaaioa  |   0«fiibrttt). 
imbu  word  t^Yurt(  III  16  910  2,  4  (BO  ii  197 

fol)  Peiser,  KAS  18,  0  e/nabO. 
ixnba  fruit  {Fruchtj  Y   26,   52   »-  inbn  II 

41,41 — 3  imbu  tSmtimi—urqitu  tfim- 

tim    rapaStu,    a    plant    {eine   Pflanze} 

(—  SM,   m:^M);   lb   GIBIK  see  lY  9,   22; 

B**  208;   ZA   i   181;   AY  3724.    —    Btym. 

I*T  172;   D^*  114  4-208;  D«  06;   ZDMO  40,   734, 

A  aoo  Inbu. 

270TE:  KA  in  ZI4I,  42  KA  a-ab-bn  «  imba 
tSmtlm  explained  at  fubQ  fruit  ||  FruchI,  b«- 
caustt,  it  i«  ala'>  «■  imbu  word  Q  ^'ort  (a  rcbu«t). 

im-bu  (-puf)  -'-U  II  40,  42  »  li-ik-ka- 
turn  iq.v.}  AY  3725. 

imbubu  fluU  }Fldte{  (]/'nababu,  §  63) 
B  malilum  Y  47  5  12;  §  49  b;  Z^  1 17  ad 
52,  11,  wlience  M^^s^;  I«atin  awbitbaiae; 

on  (^^^o\  reed  {Bohr}  see  Iiagaroe, 
iJbereieht,  67. 

ixnbaru  storm  | Sturm}  8n  ii  ll;  iv  68;  del 
190+  193  tfittu  kima  Imbari  sleep  like 
as  a  lieavy  storm  (i.  e.  heavy  sleep) 
JSchlaf  wie  ein  Sturm  wind  {  ( jKueaiiAs) ; 

I  xi  kabtu,  lY  19  a  16  cf  '^  a  27 — 8; 
Z^  04,  12—13;  AY  3722;  KB  ii  116  ad  III 

14,  44.  '^-  Etym.  im  «.  «/.  of  iinmu  (2)  ^-  bari 
trota  barO  b«  bad,  aril  |  aehlecbt,  bilau  acin; 
ba-ri  fl  axQ  oril  Q  boao  K  4300,  39. 

aizibftte  (ra(ubte)  Sg  C^/  (51)  61  sapping 
vegetation  (Lyon,  Sargon,  74)  JFrucht- 
gefilde}  (Mkissnek  &  Bost);  KB  ii  40, 
\  wasserfiUkrende  Quelien  [so  dassdie  Arbeit 
unter  dem  Brdboden  erleichtert  ^wirdjj 
perhaps  from  same  j/'as  namba'u;  ani- 
ba-su  Sn  Bav  21  -■  ambSt(e)5u;  while 
according  to  Dei.itzcji,  Mcissxer  &  Bost 
from  l/'anabu  sprout  |sprossen,  wach- 
sen(  AY  449. 

emgU  wise  {weise}  (PSBA  x  01)  ^  emqu; 
D  123,  4  e-im-ga  Y  05  a  3;  AY  2277; 
ZK  ii  239;  ZA  U  272. 

ixndu    prop,  seat   {Pfosten,   Sitz(    G  §  88; 

II  15  b  16 — 17  .im-da  im-mi-id  let  him 
put  up  a  prop  |er  soUPfosten  einschlageu{; 
a  derivative  of: 

e^medu  (ZK  ii  35,  ZA  i  456  r»ll  1  m/  IE  35, 
5;  ZA  iii  40)  stand,  place,  erect,  lay  upon 
etc,  I  |stehen,  aof — stelleu,  oiYiohten,  auf- 
richten,  auf — ^legen,  e/c.|;  approach  {sich 
niihem}  (in  astronomy,  Jexsex,  884  /aU; 
^80);   U  S'O;  102  +  139;  8«  100;  H  88,  118 


—      66      — 


j]  ^&lu,  xti^u,  rapadu,  ba'u,  talapu 
AV  2200;  on  i^  ul-sa-du  £/*  AV  2750; 
Peiser*  KAS  77.  —  Q  pr  i-mid  he  took 
{ei-nahm;  I  4a,  11;  e-iui-id  TPiii  40(50) 
I  placed  >ich  liess  stehenj  (IjI^  137);  te-  i 
iaii«l,  ZA  iv  !»,  21 ;  e-uiid-du  (Pause- form)    '. 


§  53  c;    umidMu    1    put    upon    lihn   ^legte    i 
icU  ilnn  atift    Asb  viii   10;   §§51,    1  &  100    • 
Ij   \ikTn   eliaii    Sn  ii  64;    e-me-su-nu-ti    ! 
Anp  i  73;  ii  47  (/.Ai  362)  I  put  upon  them    ; 
^legte  ich  ilinennuf|;  nis  qa-ti<-ia  Same    ! 
umid  n  127,  58,  or  ctil  (BA  ii  277)  q.  i\    ' 
p5    inimedu    will    appoint    Jwerde   auf- 
stellen.  errichleu,  ctc.[   IV  55,  10;  te-im- 
mi'id  ZA  iv  9,  7  ;  j."»m  e-mid  (iutr,)  IV  17, 
50;    ap-sa-na    cn>dn   ]>  05,    14;   Jknxen, 
'2v*i/oi:  mataiti  ouiid  li<j  quit  tliix  earth,    ■ 
died  *er  verlieMS  diese  Krdc,  Rtarbj  (SciiEii., 
iS'a/m  l<^5);    endekn   1    Ktand    ^ich  stehe' 
§  104;  DA  i  Jlvad  2*  70.    ip    be-cl    xi-ti 
e-niid    xi-ta-a-Su    CZ^    !*5)    upon    the 
Dinner   lay    hin   sin   {auf  den  Sunder   le^e 
seiner  Siindc  Strafe (;  en-di-im-ma  D  lid, 
:;  +  10. stand!    >stch!;    &  perhaps  97,  21; 
ZK  it  ::'.i0,  ZA  i  51;  ai)  e-mi-du  i)laeing 
^lei^end,     xtellend'      §    30,     c.   at.     Gmid 
^arraui    yubducr   of   kingn    JUnterJocher 
von   Koiiigen|.   —   iQ'    elippu   ana  sxid 
Nicii*  i-ie-'mid  tlvl  i:t4  (arrived  jkanian, 
icrelangte{:    Jknsmn,   374»;   j'"^  35   it  took 
its  course   Jnalim  <—  den  LiHuft;   or  i-te- 
ziz  it  settled  «e8  lie^s  sich  nieder(    l/'na- 
Xiix\x\)  —  3  uminid;  pz  lu-uni-an  id-su 
*]l  SI,  14;   ZA  ii  7:i,   15  I  dedicated    Jich 
M'vihto,    opforte!;    ps-    gu-KU-ra   ul    uni- 
mad  II  15  6  3!i;  tu-uni-mad  V  45  c7  IC; 
ac    ummudu.   —   3'  utaminid    Anp  iii 
71  —  ^  pv  uimid  V  02,  50  (>);  IjEIIMANN, 
jyiss.   ut'-y.'iy..    ip   su-me-di    strengthen, 
leni(tlien    >t:irkun,  verliin^ccrny    V  34  6*  34; 
and  i)erha|)s  ytu-niid(-xiy.'f)-nia  V  50,  60. 
—  ^t  incmid  (inn cm  id)  ho  >vas  placed    • 
}er    wiirde    ;;eKtviltt,    §    -I J;     innomodu    ■ 
there  is  jilaced    )vs  wird  gesteckt}    $  53  a; 
in-n  en-dti-nia  J)  *.*.'>',  10  then  approached 
one  another  Tianttit  Si  th«9   leader   of  the 
gods,    Marthtk     )iU\     niihertun     einander   , 


Tidmat  Sc  Marduk^  der  Ijeiter  der  Odtter}; 
iu-ni-en-du  IV  55,  21;  1ft  in-nen-du 
igarusu  V  63,  20  not  stood  (any  longer) 
its  walls  jnichtstanden(mehr)dieWunda{, 
§  104;  innenduma  sarrSni  V  55,  29; 
§  152.  Sn  V  42  their  forces  were  arranged 
for  a  battle  {ihreHeei*e  waren  zuniKampfe 
aufgestellt},  ZK  ii  300.  pm  in-nim-m«- 
du  IV  7  a  54  this  onion  (?)  is  no  longer 
hidden  {ist  nichl  hlnger  verborgenj.  — 
D«rr.  nlmittu,  nlmCdtt  (room?  Q  Saam,  Zin- 
mer?,  but  sfto  ntm^du),  #/e. 

mmedu  to  be  on  a  tree  (of  fHiit)  {noch  am 
Baume  sein  (von  der  Fmoht)};  ka-lum- 
ma  (/.  c.  suluppg)  in  a  eli  gisimmari 
im-mi-i-di  u-si-ma  (in  the  month 
TaSrit)  he  will  appraise  the  dates,  that 
are  still  on  the  tree  \ilm  Mooat  TiSri) 
wird  er  die  noch  am  Baume  befindlichen 
(unreifen)  Datteln  abschiltzen|  Peiser, 
KAS,  100 — 1.  —  Der.  iraittu  (2). 

im-xu-u  V  47  a  42  perhaps  destruction 
>Zersturung|,  see  maxu. 

imxullu  evil,  destructive  wind  {bOser,  ver- 
nichtender  Wind}  jj'saru  limnu  IV  5, 
30:  (Id  125;  ibni  inixulla  he  caused  a 
hurricane  {einen  vernichtcnden  Wind 
scliuf  cr{,  D  07,  10;  08,  15  imxullu  &  17 
imxulla;  H  83,  5  im-xul-lu  la  a-di- 
[ru];  compouud  of  im  +  xullu. 

imxuru  amount  received  |Kmpfiuigiisuninxe^ 
(j/maxaru);  Oppert,  ZA  iii  118  noun 
like  ip^iru,  idiru;  but  r/ Peiser,  KAS, 
t»i  +  OtS;  &  again  Oppert,  ZA  iii  179  + 
180  rni  1. 

imtU  S'SOO—  ubftnu;  Sayce,  ZKiiS  lanoet 
i.  e.  souiothiug  with  a  sharp  point  AV 
3733. 

axxiekiSu  D  07,  si  (see  Jensex,  334);  but 
probably:  «a  (il)  Kingu  xa-'i-rl-ta 
i-se-'-a  sip-ki-su  of  Kingti^  her  hus- 
band, he  sought  his  overthrow:  \Kingu*8^ 
ihres  Oetnabls  Kiederlaga  traohteta  er  zu 
bewirken}. 

amznaku,  nmm aki  instead  of  {anstatt} 
(lei  172 — 175  (J^-2^36&  54  rm  02,  following 
JjVON,   Mdnual,   08   &  J3i^  9) ;  x  Jexsex, 


imbi  cnll.Mi  fiiit,  ^|•^t•nfl  nlir«iM«l  .  Her  niir,  vcrl»roil«(e  /»/  linl*&  J>  00  </ 6,  |  40  A  ■o«  na1*&  —  iin>ld, 
im*i«l  A  i-mi-du  iii<r«-:i«-«l  *;  v<TiM'?lin*f  rmtii  iiiift*M<lu,  |g  ttO:  47  A*  IOC  — •  amdaxlf  I>  113,  •  I  funybt  fi  ich 
kiimprif,  i  Ml  •! a  X  •;  11  rtt-t  i*j-i,  <••••«  iiiux:ii;ii.  •^^>  amdaxar  I  recrivi-il  ^  icli  tfiii|»finK  bco  tiiaxnru  —  uin« 
«lalia  ihcy  tin<.Ml  >-i«-  ilUli«-ii  A  st,  A  umilulli  li«  lins  lit-vii  illl«-il  t;  rr  iat  ffernilt  worden;  um-da-aa- 
nl«lii-ti  I  s:i.  %*•-  111 u I II  ~-  imdanaiucaru  tlivy  rvcviwtl  ;.  siu  viii|iilii^c>n  ef  inaxaru  —  umdaiera  q«itt«d 
t   verlii'^}  tkfv  III  11  car  11.  — 


—     57     — 


444,  whorafore?  {wamm?,  wozu?|  »-  ana 
+  ma  (what)  +  ki(-ku)  —  noS;  §  82. 

*a^maht  /.  be  strong  {stark  sein}  —  3 
ummulu  streng^then  {stark  maclien};  ag 
mn  a  mm  el  at  IV  02,  10  she  that  strength- 
ens    {die    stark     macheiule,    stiirkendej. 

Dot.    ummulu,    mainlu    (ZDMG    43,    103)    k. 
nlm61tt  (»>. 

amaht  2  -■  Soy  work  hard,  trouble  Jsich  nb- 
iiiuheu,  bemi'ihcn,  sovgcn}  (]  paselu  Y  47 
b  18  (T);  ibid  a-nia-lis  AV  450. 

Utnmulu  strong  {stark}  D>namlu,  ra'ajbu, 
tlaxru  (gabm?),  allalu,  qarradu  Mar- 
iana II  S6,  34;  /  ummultu  V  47  b  20; 
AV  2592. 

aininaluin(qan)aminalu  ]|  pirxii,  alu^- 
baqlnm,  a  plant  {eiue  PHanze}  AV  450. 

amSluieainilu  man  {Mann,  MenschJ;  also: 
slave  {Sklave}  §§  0,  253;  30;  BA  i  230;  H  24, 
480(I«n);35,  850(U-RU);39,  184;  43,  52; 
S*»  1  iv  17;  i&  del  163  +  lOo  +  207  +  217 
eic;  liU-  DAN  tlel  192;  GAL  H  42,  12; 
del  205  +  2C7;  also  c/*  JklcissKsn,  120  rm  1 ; 
a-ine-lu  su-a-tn  II  93,  14;  a-nie-lum 
Asb  ii  2;  a-me-lu  II  130,  34  X  am-tn, 
32;  a-mi-lu  J)  84,  SO;  80,  :12  a-mi-lu 
a-di-ir;  sa  a-nie-li  mar  iliiiu  of  a 
pious  man  {ein  fronuner  Mann}  H  70. 
25  «>  B  134,  25;  bit  a-mi-li  H  130,  30; 
r.  at,  a-mi-il  II 130,  3;^;  ana  a[mr*li3  1a 
(i-xe-e  O.'iiO?;  n-me-lini  tap-pa-la-si, 
a-me-lu  su-u  i-bal-lut  II  115,  8  (ZA 
iii  90);  I>  131,  14  a-me-lu  not  apilu 
(Jknsex,  Wys  ii  litO,  iv  .".03;  ZA  ii  7r,  & 
Z^  80  mft  1);  ana  arkat  fime  anicln 
ana  ameli  ana  la  e-ni-e  ana  Iii 
ragame,  nis  ilantsunii  itniu,  nis 
sarriMunu  ana  a-xa-mes  is-qu-ru 
U  67,  1  foil  in  order  that  in  the  fixture 
a  man  may  neither  contest  nor  reclaim 
a  thing,  they  have  sworn  by  the  name  of 
their  gods,  they  have  sworti  matnally  by 
the  name  of  their  king  {damit  in  Zukunft 
Diemand  eine  Bache  bekiimpfen  noch  xu- 
rilokfordem  kOnne,  haben  sie  beina  Kamen 
ihrer  Q6tter  geschworen,  haben  sie  gegen- 
eeitig  beim  Namen  ihres  K5nigs  ge- 
sohworen}  (Boissibb);  ana  bit  amolim 
ina  erebiki  B  J35,  10;  AV  429.  pi 
amele  &  ameluti  (Buzold,  JDi«t.  22) 
writtenGAIi-MSd-e  men,  people  {Ijente, 
Mensohen}  §  29;  gSmerat  niii,  mu- 
pasiixat  amdl&ti  IV  30,  31;  amSlu- 


I        turn  ma  <fe/  182  formerly   Qit^napiiliui 
was  a  man    {vormals  war    QU'tiapUUim 


M«nsch}§53<£;  rag-ga-at  a-me-lut-tu 
i-rag-gi-ig-ki  del  199  la  donlenr  de 
I'homme  U  fait  pitiA  (Hali£vy,  JEteeh, 
critiquea,  251;  Z^  48).  ep-iit  a-me- 
lu- ti  H  75,  6  the  deeds  of  men  {der 
Mensohen  Werke};  a-me-lu-tu  D95,  15. 

NOTE:  1.  ftmilu  ia  u««d  as  a  dcterminatire 
before  nam**  of  triXkO*  &  profeaaioaa;  wird  ala 
Determinatir  ror  Vulkcr-,  Sminni-  A  Barafinamaa 
gabraucbi; 

9.  it  to  pn>bablj'  a  form  qmtU,  ilio  i  of  amllu 
koiag  baigtbaaod  to  l\  tbna  amIlQtl  TP  Ii  61 
may  liara  beoa  tbo  original  apeUing;  ii  muai 
bare  been  a  participle  liecauae  the  ptur  amfllOti 
(Paux.  Hxtrrr.). 

3.  a-iui'li.*-i.ti  TUR>A  (f.  #.  mire)  iip. 
ri  «■  meaaenger*  9  Doivn,  PSBA  ix  313  j  BA  i  6S6, 
no  &4. 

•I.  Ecym.  a.  Akkadian  orltiinI<''^l9S— 7;Hoxx«x., 
\1L  201;  KAT>  405;  QQX  ^  87  rm  1;  ZA  U  »3. 
b.  Semitic:  O  |  91  (jT);  D^^  41;  Z^  ie/b/(WM) 
.(  100  (X  ZA  i  11);  alao  </  ZDMG  11,  lt7,  SO; 
ZK,i  310  rm;  llcb.  -i-»«c  (B^  IS)  A  EftxX  (Ber- 
roaaua). 

&.  MsiaaxcK,  108,  connects  vritb  amfllu  (I/Vm) 
u  I  m  5  Itt  Verm&gea. 

a-tnel-tu  female,  woman,  female  slave 
{Weib,8klavin};  also  a-mi-il- tn& a-me- 
lu -ut-tu  (T.A.) 

amSlutu  human  race  |Menschheit} ,  or- 
iginall3*  human  beings  {Menschennresen} 
Ii  tSneSvtum  1124,24;  kul  mandnm 
(ZA.  ix  109  rfn  I  ,  but?)  §§  65,  84;  67,  6. 
D  95,  15;  118, 12;  125  MO  3,  4  (c/*BO  i  137, 
4);  H  38,  69  t}  niSu;  NJS  00,  10  a-me- 
lu-ut  (BO  iii  148);  sa  a-mi-ln-n-ti 
H  05,  65;  also  servants,  slaves  |Diener, 
Sklaven*  (c.  t.) 

*  a^mamu  /.  be  nvide,  capaeiotts  {welt,  ge- 
rauroigseinj  jj  rapasu;  8^  v8  Ib9,  whence 
perhaps:  animu  (8),  nmmu  (l),  nm- 
iitAnu  (3);  auimatu  (1)  (D^  59^-60)  &: 

axn-ma-xnu  II  22,  25:  karjiat  am-ma- 
am  perhaps  a  large  Jug  {ein  wcites  grosses 
Gefa«s|  (AY  457). 

amfixnu  c.8/.  a-ma-am  foandation  {Omnd- 
lage,  Fundament}. 

a-ma-mu-u  V  vt  e-f  \\\VL  82  6  88;  30 
ri-6  32;  Z^  45  something  precious  {etwas 
kostbares}  \  gn-ux-lu;  ^  ga-di-dn  icf 
guxlu  and  ZA  viii  75  no  1  U  qa-du-tu 
&  didu  vessel  {Oefiiss,  Topf()  AY  408. 

umftmu  /•  wilderness  (T)  {Wilduiss}  Jbmsbn, 
433  ad  ly  58,  50. 


^i*B 


—     58     — 


umfixnu  2,  animal,  b«ast  {Tier,  \rildea 
Tier|  cnt,  u-ma-am  Qeri  beasts  of  tbe 
field  {die  Tiere  des  Feldes}  B  94,  4,  tJcl 
81  abn-ul  fori;  D  101  frg  I  9;  Aabviii 
109  cfvi  105;  AY  2557;  ZA  i  308—9;  pi 
uin&xne  I  28,  29  +  81  (ZA  i  308  ad  III 
56  no  2) ;  27,  0 1 ;  fk-om  the  same  stem  as 
uxnu  (4)? 

exnamu  monster  {tlngelieuer}  (T  Jbnsrx, 
ISO)  II  tSpinu  11  31,  70;  V  41,  84;  but 
better  ■■  ooercens,  bringing  together,  rul- 
ing {Herrsoher,  Begent}  Vaxju  Hadi'T 
(c/*ammu  family  }Faninie{)also  |  raSbti 
ic  kapkapu   AV  2262. 

amumeStu  a  plant  {einc  Pflanze},  from 
amain  {q.  r.)  II  2:j,  31  |]  baltu;  28,  9  I 
(Sam)  n-tu-tu,  §  65,  29  rm  h\  AY  444. 

emumatuxn  union  of  people  {Gemein- 
sehaft,  Vereinigungj  II  29,  75 — 6  |  emu- 
sutuni,  eiiiiitum  AY  227:). 

imnu  right,  right  hand  or  side  {Recht, 
rechts,  reehte  Hand  oder  Seitej  (ZDHG 
10,  618)  /*i(e)mittum  (I)  JI  30,  1—2; 
Y  30  a-l  40;  on  the  ib  see  Z^  40;  ZK  it 
347;  §§  9,  28+ 10ft +  270;  65,  0;  SMI,  8; 
H  14,  187;  40,  lOJ  (>  iaminu:  I'e;);  130, 
4'J  im-na,  40su-)iie-la  ini-ni;  03,16 — 17 
im-na  u  iu-me-la  right  and  left  {rechts 
und  links}  8n  vi  53;  £sh  v  46;  I  00  5  54; 
lY  20  a  3;  Y05a3l;  D  04,  10  su-me-la 
u  ini-na  (ZA  il  108  rm  1);  07,  2  im- 
na-su  his  right  liand  {seine  Bechtej; 
JI  80,  48  ina  im-ni-»u  ru-kus-ma  tie 
it  on  his  right  liand,  and  {binde  es  an 
seine  Reehte  undj;  see  also  e(irar  i)-mit- 
tum  AV  3747.  —  Dorr.  perhiii»s  limaus-li 
imau.  (PjLUZi  Haupt). 

amanQ  sound  (?)  {Gerauschj  II  32,  62; 
ZK  ii  G — 7;  AY  410. 

a^manu  be  firm,  trusty;  assure  {fast,  sicher 
sein;  versiehernj  (ZBMG  20,  17)  whence 
temenu  l.  foundation  {Fundamentj  2. 
C3*linder  enclosed  in  the  comer  stone  {G>-- 
linder,  der  in  den  Eckstein  gelegt  wird{ 
(TP  viil  43  etc,)  q,  v.  iti 

u(ni)niSnu  /.  artist,  artisan,  tradesman 
{ KOnstler,  Handworker,  Handler}  properly 
trustworthy  {vertranenswOrdig};  um-ma- 
a-nu  —  i^ic,  Am  )tpw;  AY  2588;  §  65,  26. 
ZK  i  1 1 0  B  young  man  { junger  Mann,  Jilng- 
Hng}  (so  also  Jcnsbx,  323—4;  Bobbadbii 
in  KB  ii  23;  Heb.  l>orrowed  from  Ass3'r.); 
um-ma-na  NI249,1H7;  c.s/.  um-ma-an; 


pi  um-ma-a-ni  8n  i  81;  TUB  («  mar) 

um-ma-ni   H  38,  88;    209,    19;    TTTB- 

MEd  (mare)  um-ma-[ni]  B  101  frg^  8; 

NB  49,  188;   del  81   mare  um-xna-a-ni 

(ZA  i  34;  var  nm-ma-nu,  N£  188  rm  2); 

see  also  liXox,  Smrgft,  06;  KAT>  70;  Z^^  IS  rm 
1;  Jsicsxsr,  414;  Hkbs.  Tii  SOrMlS.  —  X>err.  vm- 
mSItt  (9)  a  mummtt  art  |  XiuMt  (g,  v.) 

uxnfinu  2.  or  ummanu,  m  (e.  g.  I  43,  30 
ma-'-du)  ii  f  i%  71)  nation,  people,  arm^* 
{Nation,  Yolk,  Armee},  AY  2582;  §9, 182. 
del  30  [What]  shall  I  answer  to  the  city 
(JBB  >BB  ali),  tlie  people  (nm-ma-nu)  & 
the  elders  (u  fii-bu-tum)  {[aber  wasT] 
soil  ich  der  Stadt,  dem  Yolke  und  denXl- 
testen  antworten?}.  e.  8t,  um-xna-an 
Alanda  see  Mandu  &  Hbdr.  vii  80  /b^ 
POGKOX,  Wadi-Brisea,  108;  BA  ii  300  rm 
great  horde  or  ann3r  {grosse  Horde  oder 
Armee};  mnnda  ^  ma'da  ^  madda-'; 
r/  however,  Zimmeek,  ZA  ix  109  rm  l : 
also  see  J.  D.  Pmxcx,  JIfene,  JMette  Tekel 
Vpharsin  (Inaug-Biss.),  75;  j)/  (m  &  /*) 
umftne  and  unian&te,  %  70  &,  um-ma- 
na-(i\)-te-la  TPi  71, ii  48,  iv  70;  ^-ritten 
\X>  1>  113,  3  +  4  uman&te-su;  also  117, 
10  pa -an  uman&te-la;  c.  9L  um-ma- 
na-at  (TP  il  16;  -nat  vii  59)  c/'tukl&ti 
(Ssn).  Etym.  ZDMG  S8,  ISS  n*  8;  D^  7S  Ve<=:7; 
3)H  00;  BUBOB  »  T^;  2K  Ii  303;  ZA  ii  16S,  30; 
7^  7  rm  1;  IS  rm  l ;  90  m  3;  Jaxsax,  403;  Hkbu. 
vSi  80;  KB  I  101  rm  ummanSti  ^  mllilia  A 
«|ttriicli  ^  regulars,  ao  ulao  Pkiskr,  XA8  xi  rm 
3,  aac,  howeror,  Tixxje,  2LA.  !▼  87—03. 

um-ma-nu  3,   heat  {Uitze}   yoon  (ZA  i 

250)  a.  ku^Qu  (ZA  1247  &  rm  1 ;  256;  but 
see  ku^^o),  H  54,  84  Samai  um- 
ma-nim;  Y  12,  44  ||  sn-ri-pu;  AY  2583. 

uxn-ma-a-nu  4.  U  65  a  50  who  soever 
{war  immer}  a  a'umnia. 

ummftnu  5.  (derivative  of  ummu,  8)  |An> 
lagecapital},  MsissKZit,  144. 

umunu  "->  n-ux  beast,  vermin  {Gewttrm} 
8"  i  7;  Y  88,  69;  see  mn-tt-nu  AY  2572. 

acn-xne-ni  >  an-menl  >  ana  me-i-ni 
wh3*,  whereforef  {  warura,wozaf  }  N£  12,85 
e/c;  IY3I ,  48,  etc,  Iitok,  Matmal^  99;  § 78 ; 
ZAiil895,  17  Jk  18;  iv  63;  BAi  189;  285,  O. 

em-ni-tuxn  II  86,  36 — l  apparenUy  |  a-lit- 
turn  (g.  V,)  AY  3746. 

tunoSSU  daily  {tttglich}  §S  80,  2  &;  186,  rm; 
BA  i  190;  see  limu  (1). 

Utn^u  want  {Mangel}  •■  iin9u;/'umcatum 
(9*  ^'-)  ft  05,  3;  from: 


'.->r' 


—     69     — 


amofU  cease  {anfhOreD}  (perbaps-«v*3n,  £th 
'oiNiNtf^,  orfi»)^  to  compress  {tfasaumien- 
drOckeo,  drttcken}.  C!2  pt  i-me-^u  Asb 
iv  00  had  ceased  (7)  {welcbe  aufgebdrt 
batten,  in  Abnabme  gekonimen  wareu} 
efKB  Si  108;  i-me-if  111  8,  100(8ob£il, 
Sainff  100);  tbis  place  bad  become  too 
small  for  me  {dieser  Platz  irar  fQr  meine 
Zweeke  xu  %ng  gewordenj:  i-mi-QR- 
nn-ui-ma  £sh  iv  10  (R.  V.  UAnpsu)-  —  3 
lu-me-9i  TP  iii  84;  IV  03;  a-ina-9i 
III  8,  08;  ki-i  su-ra-ri  u-ma-^l  J>  00, 
7;  tn-um-ma-a9  T  45  tl  18  (see  alto 
in  a  on).  —  3'  umta9i  I  stripped.  —  S 
perbaps  tu-5a-an-9a  V  45  ff  28. 

um^atum  want,  distress  {Mangel,  Not} 
(ZA  i  412)  I  kartiiin  (n-D),  ru  (or  ur-) 
batnni,  elpitum  II  48  tl-e  21;  T  27, 
til — 4;  I  xurnb  libbi  &  nip(b)retu; 
AY  2575;  6''  117  —  sa-ma-aq  wbicb  in 
probably  ftroni  sanaqit  (g,  v.), 

u-tna-a^-^-i-ir  D  04,  3  («•  uQaooir)  ^3* 

tbe  side  of  a-a9-oir,  a  necondary  for- 
xnation  frotn  u'a^^ir,  j/'nyy  Jsnsbx,  U48 
foil;  but  better  from  mo  (I«yok,  Manuai, 
118,  BA  i  07  rm  2;  500;  501;  also  c/*  ZA 
iiS71;  also  CHneifomi'iv9cripUoH9i£:O.T. 
ii  808  rm  X  Saycb,  Hibberi  Lectures  388 
&  BP3  1  48). 

mnegu  be  migbty,  strong,  deep  {niticbtig, 
stark,  tief  seiu}.  ^  ana  iumqi  ribdti 
ZA  m  814,  67  —  S'  ac  MU-te-mu-qn  S* 
74  implore  {anrufen,  anflebenj;  pr  us -to- 
rn i-iq  I  prayed  {icb  betete}  KB  ili  (2)  100, 
18;  pm  sn-te-mu-gM-ak-su(r)  ZA  ii 
188  a  18;  pc  liStuniiqu  Bcv,  tVAnyr.  ii 
0,   0 — 11;    a9    niustGiniqn   (-to,   ^A  iv 

383,  7).  —  H09IXK&,  9  Jm^Mtsekrifttn ,  A  fbl\ 
XAT*  4Se.  —  D«rr.  emqu  (•ngn);  •mftqu, 
•  mSqu  A  umaqqu;  iilm6qu  (nAm6qu);  in- 
tSmuqu  A  tamoq»  fbrror  |  XnUronsi  (H^^'' 
xsoerl;  L^  189,  M;  Z^  14). 

eini|a  strong  |stark}  vrise,  deep  {weise, 
tief}  I  lS*u,  mudu,  ippiiu,  itpeSu 
V  18  Orb  87;  wriUen  e-im-ga  D  128  a  4; 
e,  at,  emnq  ▼  48  <i  87;  jpl  enqiiti  8n  vi 
46  s  V  65,  82;  AT  8750. 

emOqu  (f,  S  71)  strength,  power  {Stftrke, 


I 


I 


I 


i 


Macbt};  H  5,  185;  24,  505  &  540;  28,  618 
(lU);  30,  660  (MK);  40,  104  (DAN);  8^ 
2,  14;  8*  286  |  kabartnm,  abaru  ▼  47, 
10  &  20.  on  tbe  form  see  S§  84  y  «;  65, 
10;  ga-mir  e-mu-qi  Nli  44,  51;  (n) 
e-mn-qi,  ibid  47,  158;  £N  {tmr  bi*el) 
e-mn-qi  (written  ki)  |  ii-'-u  H  40,  190. 
c.  H,  e-mnq  la-bi  H  70,  4  (Sayck:  sting 
of  a  scorpion,  Hibbert  Lectures,  470,  fol)y 
e-muq  A5ur  8n  i  34;  e*uiuq  iisbi 
H  81  6  e-mu-uq  Tl*  vli  20.  pi  e-mu-qe 
(9i-ra-a-te)  TP  iii  35;  iv  48.  D  121,  10 
a  I  Ss  emuq&ti,  ZDHG  84,  757;  %%  34y; 
05,  17;  67,  183;  also  emuqKn  Qi-i- 
rat-sn  IV  15  b  84,  &  in  («»  ina)  e-mu- 
qi-in  ga-a2-ra-tum(-tim),  KB  iii  (l ) 
124,  15;  AV  2274. 

atnQqu,  idem  11  127,  58  kibatu  (or  Sepu) 
a-mii-qa-a-a  ia-qa-tu;  but  rather 
mistake  for  e-inu-qa-a-a.  (BA  ii  277) 
{mein  gewal  tiger  Fuss  verniobtet  das 
Ija'hdl  tny  powerful  foot  crushes  tbo 
country. 

(a  in  SI)  u-muq-qu  c.  st,  u-muq  general, 
commander  (General,  Bofebl8babcr|. 

e-xnuq-tum  iStu  bit  use^^a  Jl  130,  62. 

imro  /•  family  {Familie}  -whence  t^  IM- 
BI  (I  70  6  2)  —  kimtu  II  7,  48;  V  30,  11 
(BoissiKu)  AV  8751. 

imra  2.  prodace,  revenue  JEinkommcn, 
Binkanfte|  IV  55,  32.  AV  3752  yiOV 
collect,  amass  ^ansauiiiivln|  (Boissikb). 
pcrliaps  al«o  iin-ru-u:  bHl-lu  oatoh-linu 
of  a  series  of  tablets.  II  22  b  40;  24  f-ff 
27;  30,  50;  .M  il-£  5.';  ZK  i  104. 

a^maru  see,  behold  {svlicn,  schaucnj  (ZDMO 
10,  137,  but  11^  0;  10  rm  1;  42  rm  1), 
And,  dedicate  (?),  select  {fluden,  wciben(t), 
orsvhun};  examine  (of  a  pbyaician)  |unter- 
sueben  (vom  Arzt)|;  also  doobire,  say 
{orklilren,  sagenj  J>^'  28  originul  mean- 
ing: be  light,  cl«>ur  {klar,  hell  seinl. 
HalAvt  compares  nuc;    others  £th  OfM- 

wt&ra  show  {aeoigen} ;  Ab.  ^j3\^  {be- 
traehten}  consider  (ZA  iii  60);  AV415;S0, 
80;  8'  1  a  0  a-ma-ru  «>  ma-iu-u;  0/8* 
1  ^  1;  8'  8,  21;  I  naplusu;  also  see  H 
112,  24 — 25;  J>  127,  25—6;   H  7,  101;   41, 


labft 


n  S6,  IS  »  limnu, 
I  valBicU  3  1^  of  aiesQ  — > 
a»lista  sHfnc  |  •eh«ia«n. 


Bft-ma-aa.  '^.v  a-maa-ol  I>  se  J^  S  —9  maaD  — 

—i  imbS  (D  tS,  S;  M,  14  -l-U)  sss  Bab0{  —  iropit  >  imhif  > 
kmnlr  •••  aamarti  mhScmm  H  ••lietaMi. 


—      60     — 


•J54 — SA;  l»5  (K  4225)  23;    V  28  a-b  80    U 
nnmaru;    D    85,    36   foil    a-ma-a-[ruj 
(Z^  6  rwi   2)  Ijatu,   «lru   (II   85,    19—20) 
nntnln  (H  ii**!  20,  E.  O.  Ai.len)  xa-a-ru, 
xa-a-in  (ZA  ii  190  rm  1 ;  28a,  Z^  10-17). 
—    Ci^   pr   i-mur    ulippa    tiel    162;    tli*;n 
lie  cniiv*  tho  vessel  {kiIi  cr  das  Schin'j   §  30; 
c-iTi\ir  Snivl2;  i-inur-ma  H  7G,  4;  ilel 
145,  270;   5a  naq-bi  (vat'  -ba)  i-niu-ru 
PCU-GAR  (perhaps  «  a buttu)  (il)  Gil- 
(ra-mcsj   NK  1,  1;   50,  2ia,   €lcl  201,  cfc; 
)ic  who  saw  the  fountain,  [the  record  of 
Gilffamcijt  title  of  the  whole  2Ciinrod-opic 
(PixcuES,  Ovide,  14«;  BA  i  102);  ta-mur 
(J  fff)  see  N£  xii  col  vi  I  Se  3;  a-mitr   f7r/ 
61  I  selected  for  m3*solf  {ieh  erssili  mii'J  a 
~sn  (JuNSEN,  -lOU/b/);  ar-ka-a  ul  a-snur 
1>  117,  ll;i>/i-iiiu-ruX>  08,:;.'*;  lani-mu- 
ur  (&  iii-niur)  wo  did  not  sue  the  moon 
{ wir  rnhen  den  Moud  nichtj  1>  122  ii  3;  iii 
17;  pc  liniur  Sn  vi  66;  1  iiniur-iiia  D  101 
frp  15  I  will  look  at  tlie  contours  of  the 
»liip  Jich  will  die  Verhiiltnisisu  dus  Scliiffes 
bcsclicn|,  (JcxffEN)  &  la-iiiur  §  93,  1  6.  tp 
a-iiiur    see,    behold!     {sioli!    xchaii!|     f 
am-ri    IjU-GAIj     tlel    192    behold,     tho 
man!  Jschau  an  den  Mannfj  also  cf'AA.\ 
07,  15  Hi  2*  7^t  2>l  aniurti  behold  {sehtlj; 
ps^  inimar(-n)   del  226;   §  38  &;   ul  im- 
iiiar  axu  nxa«u  del  lOG;   i-iiinr  (T.A.); 
Miiosoever  shall  sec  (e-ma-ru)  the  tablet 
}W"er    inimcr    die    Tafcl    flndctj,    §   108; 
I  a  mar    V   70,   13     thou    dost    find     {du 
findestj;  nu-u-ru   (rrir  ra)  ul   (car  la) 
ini-nia-ru   {var  -ra)-ma   li^ht  they  do 
not  see,  and  tl«icht  sehen  sie  uicht,  undj 
D  110,  0  (H^  10  ffll   1 ;  42  »in  1);  piM  (a) 
ani-ru  Asbiii82;  am-rn-ku  I  saw  Jich 
ssih}  LiEnMAXN,  U  65,   14;  pi  nin-ru-ni, 
§  104,   were   following,   at  his  comnianA 
ifolfften  svinom  Befehloj   f  amra  (ZA  iv 
9,  0).      OC    in   addition   to   forms  quoted 
above,   wc  have   e.  g,   asar  IS  u-ma-ri 
TP  vSii  67;  IV  22,  33;  45,  21    where   they 
cannot    be    seen    }wo    sio   nicht  gesehen 
wordon  kOnnen{    (literull^*  a  plnco  of  not 
seeing  )oin  Ort  dos  Nichtsehcns})  ■*  asar 
lil  a-'n-ri    (8n   i    18;    O  §  37;    L^   184; 
Ha[.]S\*y,    JA  xiv  '79,  203)   —  bit   ekliti; 
lu-ma-a-ri  u  Iii  ia-si-o  I  27,  65;  no  2, 
38    (KB  i    118 — 0);    70  c  7    bettor  »  lam 
ilri    (q,   r.);     ana    a-ma-ri     u    sa-si-o 
(also  iiitatifii*)   1    27,   08— -4;    ina  Ifi  u- 


ma-ri  ||  ina  IS  e-di-e  V  50,  34 — 6;  ag 
a-mc-ru,  Snlm  AToYt  6 ;^1  a  amertn«a  IS 
bnnSt  IV  58 a 43  what  is  not  pure;  sinftal 
{was  unrein,  sandig  ist},  Z*  87  nw  2;  15 
amarfitu  II  85  &  8  pi  imxulln  ameru- 
tiSimu  IV   1  c  2  {ausblickonde   Orkauej 
(Jensex).  —  CQ*  i-ta-mar  he  saw  {er  sah} 
§  84;  ia-ta-mar  (T.A.);  a-ta-mar  2CE 
47,  152;  |>/etamru  they  saw  {sie  saheD^ 
§  104;  ni-ta-mar  wesaw  {wirsahen}  §42; 
pc  li-ta-am-ma-ar  V  84  e  5  let  him  see 
{lass  ihn  sehen}   §  104.  —  Q'"  i-tn-na- 
ninr  II  28,  17;  ittananmarU   they   are 
found  {sie  werdon  geftinden|  %  84  (H'").  — 
3  tu-um-mar  V45rfl7 — 3*P«rt»»P»  ^"* 
ta  m^(or  ut?)-mar  V  48  d  8  (better  y'lon) 
—  5*  i5-tam-ii»a-ru  (?)  ZA  iv  15,  7   — 
IT  in-na-mir  §§42;  47,  was  scon,  found 
{wurde  gcseben,  gefUndon};     Sn   iii  49; 
vi   51;   1    9g  an-na-mir  is  an-nam-ra 
V54  c  S'8;  2il  (sa)  Sn-nam-ru  were  foimd 
{ wurden  gefunden}  I  44,  74  («i  n«n>>7)>  P^ 
innamar  will  be  (is)  seen  {wird.  (ist)  ge- 
sehen}  IV  30  c  20;  pm  na-mur  is  seen 
{ist  gesehen),  Sg  Cyl  40;  ac  nSniuru  ■■ 
n  a' in  u  r u  also  appearance  {XSrschciDungj ; 
§§  47  &  104.  —  Zt'c-tn-am-ru(foretam- 
r Ii)  were  seen  icf  above) ;  ps  it-tan- mar 
III  04,  1;  §  104.  —  Zl^ittnnanmnr  is 
found     ■»    ittanSmar    ^^    ittana'mar, 
§52  <:  104;  tatnamari  (■»  tattanamari) 
is  seen  (c.  <.)  Mbissxer,  JOImm.  41  rm  1.  — 

Dmt.  Smirtu,  tamirta  borlsoa  Q  Hori- 
soni  (but  aeo  O  I  45);  tfiinartn  1.  payment, 
ofTering,  tribute  Q  Zalilunff,  Opfer,  Tribat;  ZA  i 
37;  1>  198  rm  3;  I.TOX,  Almnumt^  118;  HsSB.  Til  M 
wiH  10  «;  9.  ana  tSmartI  u  iltassia  mb  to 
be  seon&rend  B  0ei«h«nnad  gelessaza  wsrdeu; 
8.  a  quarter  of  the  mi>on  H  Mondriertel ;  SCA.  i 
487  rm, 

a^mmrti  bo  deaf  {taub  aein(  (for  amaru) 
V  47  &  10;  §  32  y  i«  zi-e  (HKt)  nz-ni. 

amaru  2,  be  filled  (7)  {gofUlt  aein},  Smlr 
dame  sanguinary,  vlUain  (literally  fiUed 
with  blood)  {BOsewicht,  Blender  (w5rtlich 
mit  Blut  gefOUt)}  8n  v  11,  Z^  72.  —  S 
perhaps  u&amri-ni  has  supplied  m*  {hat 
niicb  verseben  mit|  (T.A.);  y^lDn  or  neyf 
Oerr.  tHm6rio  (water-)  reserroir  B  (Woeaer-) 
Boservoir  (Hbbb.  St  £8  *  tU  8S  nn  18  «);  A 

axnxnaru  exuberance,  fulness  {FOUe}  c.tf. 
am  mar  as  many,naucb  as  {so  ▼iel(e)  als( 
§  05,  24,  always  without  followiog  a, 
§  147;  Anp  i  66  <s  80  |mn-lA,  mSl  (e.  sf. 


—     61     — 


of  mnl'u  »  niAlu)  §  58.    AV  460;  am-  | 

mnr    libbi    hia    hoarfe's    desiro    {seines  • 

Horxcna  'Wunscli}    II  60  a  6;   V  70,  35  ■«  , 

mala   libbi,    literally   fulness   of  heiirt  t 

{w6rtlicb  —  Fnilo  dcs  Horzons};  8'*  157;  ' 

H  20,   654  a-niar  «■  pn-u->rn   (properly  j 

the  stron|^  animal  {clos  sfnrko  Tier}  j/'n^fi).  • 

atnaru  3,  surround  {nmgebon}  Z^  G  r%n  2;  , 
II  36,  18—10  nmnru  ia  lipitti.  AV  '' 
4760. 

X>crr.  amam  (4),  amnrln  (?)  A  omnrtn,  tS»    ; 
mirtn  rlciaily,  •nvroutidinff  Q  Nochbarseliiifl,  Urn* 
8«1>«BS  (KxBK.  Til  99  rm  10  i#). 

SLZnaru  4,   enelosiu*o   { Unischliessuiiff,  -he-   ! 
fi^uug^fivlionco  tb  a-ninr*"liinu;  AV414;   ! 
II  36,  24   I    lipittum   (ns^),  agurrum,   ' 
up(art)xi  u  agurri.   (Meissxbh,  116^-7    ' 
explains  II  36,  24  as  oa  *i^n  asphaltnm). 
H    03,   31    an    ovil  spirit  may   not   enter 
the    bouse    ina   aj-mari    by    tlio    yard 
(?  or:  at  dayligntl)  |oin  b5ser  Geist  niOge   • 
das  Haus  niclit  durcli  den  Hof  (?  oder  bci 
Tago)   betretonj ;    cf  the  foil  linos:    iua 
^al-ini  &  ina  ekliti. 

(m&t)  Amurri   (A-mn-ur-ri,  T.A.)   hind 
of    the  Auiorites    {Land   dor  Anioritcr|,    . 
perbaps  thus  always  for  lliu  usual  (nillt) 
A-xar-ri;  D£I.ai-tiie,P3BA,1801,  233 — 1;    ; 
ZA  vii  22;  BP>  v  05  rm  4;  08  rm  2.  j 

U|in-inA-ru  /•  V  28,  S7  ^ubat  timmaru 
K  Qubat  zakU  clean,  white  dress  jreiner, 
weisses  Go  wand}  '|/'a|niaru  be  white 
{woiss  seinj 

nm-fnarru  2,  troiigb,  birgo  bowl.  Jar,  goblo t 
{Trog,  Krug,  Glas,  etc  \    ZA  vi  87;  B  88 
iv  10  ku-ut  um-ma-ri  |  di-qa-ri,  ina- 
a1^(Q)-<tu-ii,  maltu  &  anaqqu  {ef'Dp 
27)  AV  2585;  ft  0,  184,  del  70  —  KB  137, 
74  vrbere  iread:   um-ina-ri  kl-ma   xnd 
iiBri-ma  largo  bowls  (filled  with  sacri- 
fices) I  oflbred   {m  numerous)   as  river- 
water    {Grosse  KrOge  (niit  Opforwein  ge- 
fCillt)  bracbto  ieh  dar  (so  xahlrcich)  wio 
Flnsswasser} 
t^mSro  /•   ass,  donkey  {Esel}  —  ^tOQ;   AV 
3721;  if  0»  844;  27;  28;  32o;  05,  12;  H  20, 
868;  I)  17  rm  3  &  Z^6  rm  2  on  \X>  AN-SU. 
i-ino-ri  (8a)  e-lip-pi  I)  88  vi  32  part  of 
a  abip  {Sobiffiitoil}  perhaps  windlass  {(hras) 
or  prow,  or  figure  bead  (Herodotus  i  104; 
X>*  187  fol\  BO  i  42   ie  iv  201);   see  ali>o 
ZbUO  27,  706;  30,  308;  ZK  i  303  rm  »; 
ntSt  or  maxSx    aa    ini6re-sn  literally 


the  place  of  his  asses  (?)  }Damasous|  D 
17  rm  4;  113,  2  {rf  ibul  1 15);  D*»  280  fol; 
ZJl  ii  321 ;  452  fol;  according  to  Houmel, 
GeMhichte,  270  rm  2  the  -Sn  is  a  Hittite 
ending;  JAOER(BAii  282  foil)  {tmere-sn 
hat  keine  Vcrblndung  mit  *itDn,  sondeni 
bezeichnct  oine  BodenbeschaiTenheit}. 
imeru    2,      a    chomer     {ein    Mass}     ^h; 
properly   a  donkey*s  load  {cigentlieli  eine 
£scU1ast{  §  0,  244;  Sn  i  61.     See  L*^  140 
on  TP  V  30;   Z^  6  rm  2  on  t^;  ZA  i  80 
&  00;  iv  311  foil;  seonlso  J.OrrsRT,  Trana^ 
Berl,  Or.  (kmgr,  ii  245  «;  JA  xi  (Jane, 
1880)  560;  ad  V  07  no  1. 
im-me'ru  /•    heap   {Hanfcn}    |    xi-ir-qu 
V  28  a-6  6;  II  25  a-b  6;  IV  20,  20;  ynonj. 
D^  04  mi  1;  Ij'  138;  AV  3741;  r/'Exotl 
viii  10  or  IjOV  xxiii  10. 
itn-me-ru  2.  lamb  {Lianim}  Pooxox,  Wadi' 
Brisaa,  110,  sheep  |Sclmr(  Jexsex,  ZA  iii 
203;  8*'  1, 11  fr  »  asln;  H  34,  810  »  u-dii 
Hkijr-ru;  Hub.  "Vpx  (Jensek,  ZK  i  304; 
Pixcnns,  JltAS,  tt-sxix  810)  fron\  amaru 
be  closin,  white  |reiii,  wciss  scin}  so  $  05, 
24  rm  Si  D^'  28  rm  1 ;  but  cf  Deutsche  Lit. 
Ztg,  '80,  1263;   ZDMG  43,   202  fol,   V  38, 
40;   on   U  44,   12    (—  LU-NITA)  cf  ZK 
ii  28;    immeru    zikaru   >«  bell-wether 
jliOidiammel}  iJRri\d*A98jfr.  ii  33  rm  1); 
c.  9t,  V  14  c-il  10;  im-mir  subQri  shec*!* 
of  the  fold  {Schafo  in  der  Hilrde}  JUAS 
'0 1 ,  400,  28 ;  /"  i  m  in  e  r  t  u  m  (  ZA  iii  20U  fol). 
itntnSru  3,  son }  8ohn } ;  i  nt  in  e  r  t  II  daughter 
{Tochter}  II  30,   51    Ss  36,   53  ||  milru  & 
martu.    l^nriQ;  ZDMG  43,  203;  AV  3741 
&  8743. 
amaridu  thorn  |Dorn|  AV  412  [  egu,  ai>ii, 

aSagu. 
axnruininu,    part  of   a    door    {Teil    elner 
ThGre}  ||  daltu  II  23,  4;  V  20,  22;   Jen- 
sen, 440;  AV  471  L  2488. 
atnirfinu  lake,  reservoir    {See,  Reservoir^ 
g  iku,  qSbu,  tamertu  U  30,  872;  V  14, 
11;    ZK  ii   17   rtn   3;    ef  nilbtio    (Ltox, 
Sargoift  67)  AV  487. 
amartum    side    of   a    chair    {Stuhllehne, 
6eite(   ie.ff.   Sa  kussi)  |ii-zi  (t.  e.  i^i), 
e-ri-im,  eSqi  e-ri-im,  II23,  lOJbOS— 70; 
AV  417;   H   01,   57—58  —  D  133,   67 — 8 
er5a-«u   pu-u-tu  u  a-mar-ta  ru-kus- 
nia  bind  on  the  front  L  the  side  of  bis 
bed   {biude  vorne  und  an  die  Seite  seines 
Bettes}.  D  87  ii  58;  iii  30  |iiiddu  (&  pu- 


—     62     — 


u-tu)  ef  n*)&in  a  foot-rost  {ein  Fms- 
sc1icmvl{  (litemlly  n  donkey  {cin  EnelJ) 
ZA  iii  327. 

axnirtu  masff,  provision  {Masse,  Provimitj 
ctc.\  (c,  /.)"ii*  imru  (2);  cf'Mfy  to  harvest 
corn  |Korn,  Octreide  cinemtenj. 

imirtU  look,  aspect  {Anso1ien,Ansicbt}  K3360, 
7  c.  St.  iin-rnt  (-sunu);    "j/'aina-ru  (1). 

e-ixia-ar-tum  V  28  a-b  84  jjnnqii,  a-pa- 
l>ii  ie  tfc-ti-ip-tum. 

Umes  daily  {tii<;licb}  NB  42,  12,  so  Jknsex, 
•IHd  X  Z^  50  who  rcAdtfu-iuo  (/.  e.  UD- 
MK^j  lions  }lH>%ven}.  ]^umn  (1)  Keb 
vii  8  »  kima  u-mi-im  (ZA  ii  134  a  80; 
&  140  b  10)  AV  2500. 

Qme&  like  a  lion  {wio  ein  I«d\vc{  Z^  117 
ful  p  bO  rm  1.  Sn  v  02  :enr-bia(  unies 
:il-8a-a  oppressed  I  roared  like  a  lion 
)hedrfingt  scbrio  ich  auf  uie  ein  L5we} 
(IlKim.  vii  07—8);  KB  ii  300  }lrat  ich,  wio 
Silher  &  ^^■i^i  das  Tngeslicbt  (glanxend?) 
«>nt«;esi'nj;  ^:>AVC'E  (Sennacherib,  Kniith) 
viotoiiily  nnd  brilliantly  I  galloped. 
)    uinu  (4X. 

a^maiu  go  away,  doiKirt  {weff-  furtgcliciij; 
I^"**  1 1«2  no  2 :  Z"  70  rm  1 ;  AV  J 1 7  &  41 9.  — 
0^  pi'Vlia]ui  it-niiiH  D  04,  14  (or  u-^ir?): 
i-nics  lio  left  }er  veilicssj.  —  (Q* 
ittiiniutf,  ittanins,  ittunisu  (or  -5a) 
TP  I  64;  58;  Anp  iii  0,  e/c,  bnt  belter 
TroMi  11  a  in  a  ai  u ;  II  S5  C  51  it  ni  u  »  u  del  ( 1 04) 
AV  3043. 

iniiitt,  aiiifi,  imeSu,  «tnoi,  imtoi  ZV  fiS 
«  SC  belter  l/'mnitt,  t;*^,  despise  (j  vem«*hlen 
H  116;  «laO  ii«a  niniO  ftiricot  ]'  T«*r^o»«cn.  — 
Derr.  m  S  i  u ;  ni  ii  3 1 1  ii ,  iu  0  i  ii  iii  n ,  a  in  £  a  t ,  n  a  m- 
miilu  (death  !)  To«1  A  nainiiinSdu  (dea«l  •}  (^0 
IIA  ii  909. 

im^U  H  83,  20  niixiQ  kaliti  ini£u  mur^u 
tbe  disease  of  the  kidneys  {Nicrenkmnk- 
licit  (Oti  ini^u  must  be  n  ^mrt  of  tbe  body, 
which  is  inn r ^11  AV  8754. 

axnujiu  x\  plant  ^vlno  PAanxej,  jj  vxixu, 
a  I-  n  M  u ,  s  u  u  u ,  II  42,  1  ii  foli;  75  foil;  A  V 
446  perhaps  a  crcv|M.*r  {ein  Schling- 
ge wAchs  \    l/'n  a  m  a  s  u  T 

U-tna-^  V  80  vi  55  |i  abaru  enclosure, 
fetter  {Unischliettuii]^,  Fosselj;  AV  2250; 
H  22,  415  &  S'*  248  n-nin-a5  —  su-bu-ru 
]jVao23.  1135,84  el  u-nia-si:  [aj-ba-ri; 


I 


n-ma>ii  ka-la-mu  V  47,  20  pow«r 
{Macbt}  (J£NSEN,  60 /b/);  efaUo  H  208 
(fC  2061,  23)  sa  u  (or  Mam7)-ina-ii. 

umi^U  daily  }Uiglich|  §  82  6  2  —  fimi- 
iamma  Cibid,  rm)  every  day  {nlltliglich{ 
160  a  10;  II  10  e-/8;NB44,  60  +  00 ;rltf/ 08 
on  that  very  day  {an  eben  jenexn  Tagej; 
also  &niiia(ni),  iiineSa(in)  l/umii  (1) 

am-Sa-la  AV  47S  perhaps  to  be  corrected 
tu  aiii-Sa-at,  but  cfjf^  225  ■»  anis(<i) 
+  !ila  (c^OK  +  hw)  &  ZA  V  40  rm  1  mm 
inti-sani-ma  II  32  a-b  20  ia  an-Sa-ln. 

axnSat  yesterday  gestemj  H  104  »  C^9^; 
bulu|  5a  ninSat  riiniSamina  II  10  e-/ 
7 — 8;  32  a  21 ;  48  r/  5  yc8tei'da3-'8  life 
recurs  over^*  day  indeed  {das  I«ebcn  von 
gesteni  nllUiglich  fOrwahrJ  BA  ii  208 
(i.  e.  nothing  new  under  tlie  sun);  ina 
ainsat  tlie  previous  evening,  last  night 
{gestem. Abend}  IV  07,  04;  J^  49;  §78; 
1>^  10,  20,  PnXTOnics,  Lit.  Or.  Phil,  i  108; 
Z^  70  rm  1. 

e-mu-su*tuxn  II  20,  75^0  I  emumStum 

aitntU  Cf)  maid,  slave  {Miidchen,  Sklavin} 
e.  at.  amat;  §  27;  Z^  67;  ZA  i  176  foil 
on  II  8  2»  28;  S''  v  0  a-inn-at;  H  8,  224; 
100,  224;  01,  45  fol  when  he  has  paid  the 
money  (the  buyer)  can  take  away  bis 
slave  {wenn  (der  Kilufer)  sein  Oeld  go- 
zahlt  hat,  kaiin  er  seine  8klavin  weg- 
nehmen}  (amat«su  [ij-tab-bal);  110,  6 
am-tiim;  120,  31 — 2  am-ta  a-la-ap- 
pat-ma;  pi  amfiti;  used  as  a  determlnatirs 
before  q  a  11  a  its  (senrani  |*  DIenerict)  m/c.  Der. 
amtQtu. 

iixitu  /•  word  {Wort}  ■■  amStu. 

imtu  2.  ■■  ru'tu  odor,  breath  {Oertich, 
Haach,  Athem}(mn,  ZAiv  393)  or  poison 
{Gift,  Geifer}  T8BA  '78,  168  (—n^?;  see, 
however,  D  0  above);  j/'on^  be  warm, 
hot  {warm,  heiss  sein}  ZK  U  82;  218, 
67  ac2  H  11  <e  213,  67;  D  07,  18  Sin-ua- 
iu-nu  na-ia-a  im-ta  whose  fangs 
contain  poison  {deren  Fiinge  Gift  ont- 
halten};  u-mi  iin-ta  J>  97,  27;  H  85,  83 
»  B  132,  23  im-tu  limuttu  on  evil 
breath  (indicative  of  sickness)  {ein  Hblor 
Ooruch    (ein   Zelchen    von    Krankheit)}; 


u-me-rum  AV  9030  ««/  If  ■!&  c./'i9  efc.  Imt  read  d Ik-me-rii  (ZA  tJII  SSS).  «>m  m^nvir-ri'Vk-na  9t  axar- 
riqanu  —  amurtinau  «/*  axartitmu.  .^^^  umMHcu  (r«vox,  Smr§mm^  SS,  0|  ZA  fit  S14,  St)  see  tupaikfcu 
CHana.  rll,  ISS— 9. 


—     63     — 


c.  «f.  i-mat  zuqSqipi  poison  of  the 
scorpion  {Oift  dcs  Skorpion{  IV  26,  18; 
i-mat  marti  poison  of  the  goal  {QAllon- 
gift(  IV  1  a  '"  ^-ma-at  IV  25  a  15—10 
26  a  17  A  V  8755. 

imtu  3*  terror,  ft*ight  {Bclirecken,  Au^stj, 
perhaps  »  nip^9,  §  65, 1.  c.  9t.  im  a  t  in  Q  tii, 
Sg  Cyl  20;  I  67,  27;  AV  3719;  sco  nhovo 
perhaps  I>  07,  27  when  Arij^ht  [neizccl 
hcrj  {wcuu  Angst  sic  ergrlft*}  cf  inimu 
—  puluxtu  AV  8744;  Qt  §  87. 

imtu  4.  H  108,  5;  111,  51;  D  127,  hZ  from 
lua  tU  strike,  break  (?)  jtchlnffcn,  brechen}; 
(tiban)  iiu-tu  Xcb  ii  48  perhaiw  rubble 
stone  (RP3  iii  108)  AV  3756;  r/ however, 
KB  lii  (2)  14. 

amStU  (f)  word  {Wort|;  in-operly  (Q  cic  of 
Tvai^  point  out  }zeigen|.  AV  421  (ZK  ii  270, 
htl)  I  qibitu  connnand  }Bofchl|  D5M014; 
edict  {£dikt{  ZA  ii  50;  §  05,  11;  written 
a-ma-a-tum;  a-ma-tu  H  10  +  207,  45; 
a-ma-ta  70,  20;  M£  40,  100  {var  KA); 
a-ma-tum  {var  a-mat)  su-a-tu  H  76, 
23;  a-raa-tum  iz-xak-kar  D  110,  IS 
(Tilar)  spoke  {(litar)  sprach);  del  105  who 
besides  Ea  oould  have  thought  thin  out 
{Wcr,  aosser  Ea  kOnnte  dies  ausgesonnen 
habenf};  a-ma-ta  ib-ban-nu,  BAi  187; 
J^  101,  8;  na-ak-ru  ia  a-uia-ti  D  88, 
4!> — 51;  ibid  I  58  na-bal-ku-tum  sa 
ai-uia-ti  X  k<nat  amfitsu  his  word  be 
trae  {sein  Wort  sei  wahr,  scin  Bofehl  sei 
wirkcnd)  D  06,  28  («■  la  o-na-at  ql- 
bitsn,  Q  §  52);  05,  17  a-ma-tn-Su  his 
command  {sein  Befehl);  also  a-nia- 
as-tn;  IV  17,  44;  VS4,  88.  a-mat- 
suu  (written  >— <)  e.  ff,  IV  55  6  0  (other 
eases  fbr  this  valne  see  t.  v.  sun;  ZA  i 
182  rm  2).  a-mat-tu  ia  pi-i-5u  uS- 
te-en-na-a  I  27,  86—7.  IS  a-ma-ti 
H  75  £  11;  a-ma-ti  H  76,  8  my  order 
{niein  Befchl{;  c.  •/.  a-mat  ui^irti 
del  0  the  hidden,  concealed  story  {die 
geheiuie,  Terborgcue  Gesohiohte} ;  ibiH 
252;  a-mat  eniSu  H  76,  14  <i  20;  a -mat 
qibltiia  glrtnm  H  127,  84  my  lofty 
oommand  {mein  erhahenerBefehl};  amSt 
IX  i-di  I  do  not  know  the  word  {ich 
kenne  das  Wort  nicht},  ZA  i  308  mi  1 ; 
ana  a-ma  (oharacter  pi,  which  often  in 
T.A.  see  Bbzold,  IHpl.  78)  -at  (ilat) 
litar  H  120,  4,  also  efV  41,  57  4-  04;  pi 
a-nta-a-ti  (par  ie)  Asb  i  28;  iv  21,  eie. 


! 


On  smltu  fco   alfo   Mkisszcbk  p  ISO   l/'rriKi 
D«fT.  mimltu,  mBmlta  A  pcrhapax 

a-xna-tutn  in  la-a-uia-tum  II  35,  46  a 
non-entity  {einKicht-seiu{  »Iuu-ma  (46) 
a  nothing  {ehi  nichts| 

u-(f  or  Sam  t)-ina-tu  H 1 13,  32  —  D 127,  84 
■B  V  11,  36  power  |3Iacht}  Q  dananu  & 
cdlutn;  AV  2501. 

e-mu-tinooni|Ntnionship  {Genossenschaft{  V 
28  g-h  53;  AV  2275;  see  ulapu. yemu(3). 

emCltu  <&  exn€tu  /•  association,  eom- 
munion  { Gemcinsehaft,  Verbiudung} 
(n^Pf)  H  215,  15  I)  puxru,  ki«2atu;  bit 
cmuti  —  bit  eburi,  KE22,  46;  IV  1  a  41. 
Z^  68;  H^J^Xxxiv;  AJP  vlii  288;  AV  2276. 

e^inStU  2.  mother  in  law  {Schwiogcr- 
niutterf  H  41,  264  etc,  §  32  a;  GQN  '83, 
00  rm  1;  AV  2209. 

ini*nia-ti  as  soon  as  {sobald  aLt)  &  ini- 
nia-ti-i-nie-e  (T.A.  r/*  iuimatTma). 

i(  e)-inittU  /•  right  hand  {rcchto  Hand, 
Ile<aite(  fto  imnu  (§30);  H  24,  486;  203 
(K  2061  ii  10);  K£48,  170  iilup  i-mit-ti 
all- ma  he  flayed  the  right  side  of  the 
bull  {er  sdinnd  die  rechte  Bel  to  des 
StieresI;  49,  186  ina  eli  i-mit-ti  ia 
a-li-c. 

itnittu  2-  fk'nit  still  on  the  tree  {noch  am 
Bsume  befindlicho  Frucht}  l/^noy,  PeiSKit, 
KAS  100,  raw  {anreif,  rohj;  T^  77; 
Mi:tssxER,  Dissert.  42;  cf  rr^lD;  pcrhiiiM 
also  a-mit-ti  (masuktuui)  II  40,  44  •- 
olit  ur^i  AV  430. 

ammatu  /.  cubit  {KUe},  n^X;  §  0,  4;  H  4, 
122;  30,  106;  -«  6  qAtu  (hands  {Spannen}) 
—  30  ubanc  (digits  {ZoU})  —  Vc  ^^  '^ 
q&DU  ^  V12  ^^  '^  OAR;  Uommkc,  VIC 
501  foil;  AJP  ix  410  foil;  400  am-nia-at 
ga-gu-ri  Nsb  viii  45;  t^  U,  iOid  vi  25 
D^r  IQ0  j/'ocK;  on  am-mat  rabltuni 
(I  7  F  17,  etc.)  see  ZA  iv  265  I  20;  AV  462. 

ammatu  2,  ground,  land  {Orund,  Boden, 
I«and(  —  mSeum  (n^lK)  1>  03,  2;  c/ Isa 
vi  4  (■■  foundations)  4:  perhaps  V  20,  18 
-i-18,  32;  AV  464. 

ammatu  S,  flood,  inundation  {Flut,  XTeber- 
flutung,  Ucberschwemmung}  |  abGbu, 
perhaps  ftrom  DON  (see  Trauaaeiions  of  the 
VI  Congr.  of  Orient,  540). 

ammatu  4,  bolt,  fastening  of  a  door 
{Biegel,  ThOrrerschlnssI  |  as  tar  turn 
iq.  v.);  D^'  110  rm  5;  perhaps  identical 
with  (8). 


—     64     — 


ummfitu  /.  for  umnidutu,  x^op^^i  xuulti> 
tucic,  array  }Volk,  Mamc;  Armce,  Hoor} 
II  napxaru  V  31, 10.  Jenscx,  336;  §  40,  b 
um>uiat-ki  tlo*  army  Jcletn  Uecr{  D  0^, 
2;  uin-niat  nnp-xa-ru  ||  uiniiianu  ■» 
n^^;  AV  2/>d(>. 

ummfitu  2.  art  jKunst}  V  3U,  30—41, 
Jknscn,  3*23  /b/.  cf  u  mill  an  u  (1)  & 
laummu  e.  g,  ZA  v  UO,  23  Utfapa  in  sir 
iiiu-uui-iiiu  slio  iimkes  gloriuus  tlio  son 
of  art,  the  arli«t  {siiu  verliorrliclit  den 
Kunstlvrj. 

ummatu   3.    heat    {llitzv|-     f/'D&n;  f  to 

uinniu  (4). 

ammeti  (danniS  xadtlku)  therefore  (Iain 
very  iflad)  {dc89wo;;cn  (bm  ich  schr  froh)j, 
T.  A. 

imxna^ma  >>  in(a)  matiina  §  7S;  \vhcn 
s»o  c\'cr,  for  ever,  as  long  as  }\vann  nur 
Sninior}  I  70  6  ] ;  NB  OU,  20 /b//  |j  in  a 
arktlt(i)  fiiuo  Q  ina  iiiatoina  or  nia- 
tc-]iia  (C.  <.);  Ill  i  null  a  tl  111  a  never  {nic- 
iiials}  AV  ::739. 

Umatan  daily  Itiiglichj  1)13-.%  20;  §  bO,  d: 
1     umu  (I);  AV  2500. 

axn-ta-si  ychterda^*  Jgesteriij  II  110,  o\foll\ 
i^  ibid  p  1U4;  »  120,  I28j  V  12,  2W9  a  -/- 
formation  of  a  in  sat,  Z^  70r»Nl ;  j/'amattu 
iq.  V,)  AV  475. 

azntQtu,  abaitr.  noun  to  amta  maid,  slavi* 
{Miidohen,  Sklavinj  (fi.t.). 

An  -"  an*a  e.  ^  I  OU  a  23  an  xi-te-t  i,:  li  06 
d  13  an  iinni. 

in  -»  ina  >vith  )mit{  I  05,  23,*  § 81  ri,  Bi:%oi.d, 
Z>iir«.,  31;  ZK  i  305;  ZA  i  330.  14;  ii  110 
a  11;  6  14;  3A0  Si  7  &  lo;  AV  3758. 

&n  c.  bL  of  anu  (1)  q.  v. 

in  e,  Bt.  of  inu  (3)  9.  v.,  II  20,  60;  AV  3758. 

ana  U  20,  389;  24,  477  (»HA);  34,  700 
(—  8U);  0  +  107,  3  (—  8«  274)  ib  J)I«  — 
an-na-»c-ma;  AV47d;  §$0,-204;  81 ;  also 
determinative  boforo  inascFX.  It  exi>resscs 
e.g.  direction  to  {Richtuug  nach{:  ana 
bltiiu  Srub  HU],40;  a-na  (1)  xa-ra-an 
]>  04, 21  CJkxskn);  |inriK>sc,  intention  { Vor- 
Mitx,  Absicht}  ana  ta-inar-ti  for  in- 
s|icetioD  {zur  Ansicht|  1>  40,  41;  result 
{ResolCatj:  ana  lA  kasadi    TP  ii  45  so 


that  there  -was  no  struggle  necessary  {so 
dost  kein  Kampf  notvrendig  -war};  dative 
of  object  {Objcctsdativj :  amela  ana 
aineli  H  07,  1  etc.;  ana  Sa-su-ma  del 
1  4-  8  -|-  27  etc,  %*ery  often  -written  ib  del 
5  etc;  or  ana  salima;  reason  |Ursache{: 
a-na  man-ni-iar7r/275  for  whose  sake? 
}uiii  wesset  willen?!  BA  i  471;  belonging 
to  {angehOrend{ :  ana  ka-a-iu  con- 
cerning, as  for  thee  {was  dich  anbotriflTt! 
tlfl  180;  direct  objeet  {directes  Object}: 
Seh  8  -k-  13;  ana  balat  3a  2ar-ri  for 
the  life  of  the  king  {fur  des  K6ni*>K 
Jjebenj;  along  with,  and  {zugleich  mit, 
undj:  anaki-i-ri  delii2  («-adi);  againi^t 
jgegon j  XI  80,  47  (ZK ii  47);  ana  20  kas  iiii 
del  278  after  20  miles  {nach  20  Mellon  { ; 
ana  ■«  for,  dnriiig,  time  and  price  {auf, 
wAhrend,  filrj,  Zeit  &  Preis  (Oppbrt,  JA 
'87,  X  536);  ana  1&  ma-ni-e  without 
number  '{unzAhligj  D  113,  18;  114,  20; 
TP  V  7  •»  ana  la  me-ni  Anp  ii  116.  ana 
axametf  mutually*  {gegenseitig}  (c/'axa- 
inott);  ana  eli  >=■  ana  muxxi  above, 
b03*ond  {oberhnlb,  ilberhalb|;  ana  kirib 
nftov  {nach;  nachdcm| ;  ana  lib  hi  •»  in, 
after,  on  account  of  {in,  nach,  iregen, 
nm-wi1len}  del  80;  N£  138  rm  1;  ana 
maxri  (inaxar)  before  {ehe,  vor(;  ana 
tar^i  against  {gcgenj;  ana  arki  behind 
jhinter,  nach{;  ana  bSrit  between 
{xwischen}  <^  ana  birl;  ana  mini;  ana 
|»tini;  ana  qevi  (ete.f  q.v.).  —  Btym.   ana 

i>«oiiia  In  I10  c;t3'roo1o||lGiilljr  itlentienl  with  ^.fr 
(«/  in S nil)  A  In  moauintf  <«•  tt  1^  *t  I«aoaiidk 
(OCX,  8  Dee.  >01,  370)  derived  it  from  *^,  inn  am! 
una  1»«1nuir  to  difTarcnt  atema ;  wliila  Kitanrxscnaf  ak 
Iflioves  thai  they  belong  together,  deriving  both 
fVom  ^-f-N«  (doinonatratirc  root);  1  In  ina  being 
of  a  uoliortatlve  nature ;  later  ana  becante  */«r- 
mtHMt  0t4f  ^uem^'t  ina  */tfrai«ftN«  in  £we*.  J>^'  ISS 
rm  1  lioth  fVom  y^TZSf-  See  niao  BszoxiP,  J>isa^ 
20,  littlow;  XK.  I  119  —  901  ii  8  (c/*  S&A  ir  4SB} ;  ZA 
iv  6S  !!•  30  ana,  iua  aas  -^k  not  yr,  also  ZDMO  27 
043  rm  1. 

ana"-anaku  I£l80vi;  Bth  'ana,  Arb  &na; 
or  a  mistake  for  anakuCI). 

Anum  ("0  god  of  heaven  {Gott  des  Him- 
melsj  (n3^>;  god  in  general  {Qott  im  All- 
gcmeinen|;  AV  496;  whence  \b  AK,  §  25; 


a-CTtu-tu  bauduife  Jj  Vurl<autl,  lAV  447)  aee  a-icii-tuiu.  ^^^  ammitum  /"to  an  ma  that  |  iener,  S&A  v 
14rjM3i  ammaio,  AV  40J  (/»/)  x  aNnnle  TP  it  4  —  anmtiiKa  (AV  408)  e, ^.  nii8  ammOto  those  people  || 
(lleava  Volk  c/amniv.  •'v^  um-ta-ad-di  (!>**  lO^SI)  ss  n«ta«1ill  s«<e  iUC,  r^*s  («/'bower«r,  ZA  is  IM l/'^'m) 
alao  WK  nnia^di  |/na«adu  —  nm-tal-li  P  87,  0  see  maia  fill  S  fUllen  —  am  f  Mm  aee  amtail  —  ' 
qu>ut  aee  maqatu  -~  im-ta-na-ai-ilr  IV  11  «  40  aee  niaiaru  —  im-te-«i  aee  amaAn  A  mlAn. 


—     66     — 


f  antu;  abstr.  nottn  anGtu  deity  (Gott- 

heit).  The  noun  generally  sigoifies  tlie  PN   • 

Ann,  the  flnt  of  the  great  Triad:  Anu^ 

Bil  a:  Xa,    H  10,  30  (ibid  I  20   a-na  « 

ianilll;   136    S  5a)  &  89   a-nn-uni;   aluo 

pp  205,  30;  206,  30;  37,  21 ;   S^  379  (ZA  i 

153);   8*  ii   IS  foil  »  ilu  »  dingir  CtSI); 

H  SO  B  2;  KE  45,  87  (il)  A-nu;   D  93,  14: 

del  14  +  154   (il)  A-nu-nni  (var  -nuni): 

I>  07,  9  A-nim;  be-luiii  (il)  A-nim  D 

136,  12;  C/H95,  50;  ii-tR-ri  t  (il)  A-niia 

H  83,    12;     a-na    pftnim     (il)    A-nini 

[ahiia]   JSn&   45,    82  +  93;    46,    108;    (il) 

A-nini  iar-ru  Ann  the  king,  his  usual 

title  {Anu  dor  K5nig,  sein  gebriiachlieher 

Titel{;  cf  ifylf^  ii  Kings  xvii  31.     daniS 

ia    Anim    del   108   «■  sky    { Firmament | 

(JsKSEX).    On  AN-dAK  Si  AN-KI-SaB 

I>  98,  12   see  HALifivv,   Rev,  de  thiat.  dee 

Helig.  xxii  182  X  Jensen  1  foil. 

Btjnn.  l/'nay  |»o  opposite  B  ffOfromQber  ••in, 
ih«  akj  or  ]i«ar«ii,  ao  ciilletl  as  being  oppoaltw 
tha  apwards  gasiag  my  (HAi<tTT,  AtcL  de  cH/ifuc, 
SSS/M;  jr«v.  tfm  tklat^lr*  a«t  Rtttg.^  xxii  ISS  rm  1) 
II 16  A  es,  1;  bat  aec  again  I«bicmaxx,  ll7/k/. 

finu  /•  c.  eim  £Ln.  1.  receptacle,  vensel,  in- 
Ktrmncnt  {Behftlter,  Oefiiss,  Werkzcugj 
c^.  An  Qilli  8n  ii  72,  literally:  receptacle 
of  shadow,  prison  {wttrtlieh:  Beh&lter 
des8ohattens«>Qefftngniss);  dn  ^il-la-ti 
II  65  iii  16;  An  iiqitum  II  47  c-d  14 
»zuriq&ti;  D^46;  Z^  115 — G;  AY  4905. 

2.  condition  }l<age,  Verhftltniss}  &n 
bar  turn  II  47  e  15  (fl'oni  barn  bind  {bin- 
den})  whence  ib  AN-BAB  ■»  i>arzillu 
iron  {Eisenj  (Arom  Kgyiitian  pirdt)  |  six 
bar-tuni;  &n  dan-iiu;  An  dun&nuY50 
6  58;  an  duraru  independence  {Selbst- 
stfindigkeitj  K^o^-S  137. 

3.  After  numerals  and  measures :  amount- 
ing to  {  nach  Zahlen  und  Mossen:  betragend } ; 
a-an  or  TA  (i^ina)  a-an,  §9, 1;  thus  e.ff. 
if«?55read:  ten  gar  in  a  (written  T  A)  a-an 
and  c/*56  var  omitting  TA;  KB  49,  189 
TA  a-an  (par  simply  a-an);  190  a-an. 
1)  96,  20  xansa  a-an;  see  BP>  ri  11, 
Hau&vt,  jRev,  Shn.  i  286  &  compare  |lit 
Hosea  xii  9. 

anu  2,  where?  {wo7{  — l^;  §§12;  13;  20nfi; 
82  y;  78.  ^  &  (any)  Hh  nu  (interrog.)  ef 
Sth  mentinn  what?  {wast}  written  ia-nn 
H  88,  785  —  ia-u  (ZA  Ti  202  &  211,  below) 
H  lf4,  81;  istn  Snu  »  X^W  whence  (t) 


{woherTJ  "D^  346;  &nukka  where  art 
thou  {wo  bist  dut(  ▼  42 /"  12;  ia-nu- 
um-ma  wheret  )wo7(  AT  3544. 

ana  ^.  it  is  (or  was)  not  {es  i»t  (odur  war) 
nioht}.  Written  ia-a-nu  Behl9(§§14;89i; 
Bezold,  Diplomacy/,  67);  manna  anu 
none{keiner(  ■■  V.I5:  «l>«o  perhaiM  i-nuiii- 
lua  IX  35,  46. 

asXinu  /•  favor,  grace,  mercy  jGunst,  Gnade, 
Brbanneu}  in,  ypn  e.^.  ina  anni  (ftunu) 
ki-(e)-uiui  with  (their)  ju*t  mercy  {in 
(ihrem)gerechtenErbarmen{  J>  117,  7;  TP 
iv  44;  Xi^  142;  Z^  ^6;  §  34y;  ZA  vii  217; 
especially  with  sa'nlu:  cf  annama  (2). 
Poo3COXtTfiufi-f  rissa,! 01 /off  an nu  kfinn: 
a  strict  order  {ein  stronger  liefehl}  AY  549. 

a4nnu  2,  opposition,  sin  { Widenetxnng, 
sonde}  (perhajM  j/'pST;  but  ZA  vii  217 
compares  Dnn;  »C^)  8n  iii  4;  H  115,  6  ia 
an-nu  iSa  he  who  has  sin  {wer  Biinde 
hat(  Z^67;  H144, 14  anntt:ar-nu  (g.v.); 
180,  ix  annaSu  his  sin  {seine  8&nde}; 
also  see  Y  24,  52;  31,  46  (Z^  13);  D  96,  33 
an-ni  u  xab*(or  qil-)la-ti  sin  and  evil 
{8Cinde  tindtybel,  oderVorgeheii|;  04,  6—7 
ana  15  epei  an-ni  Ii  e-gu-u  (II 20,  50) 
ma-na-ma  that  not  one  (of  the  planets) 
may  swny  f^om  its  route  and  thits  crcntt* 
misfortune  {dass  kciner  (der  IMuneteu)  von 
seiner  Buhn  abweiehe,  und  dadurch  Un- 
glQck  anrichte}  D^  64 — 8;  Jknsbk,  126 
translates:  that  none  (of  the  «htys)  miglit 
deviate,  or  be  found  lacking  {dats  keiner 
(ron  den  Tngen)  nbirre  oder  xu  kurac  bcr- 
AindenM-erdej;  an-nu*u-a  iiiti'idil  IV 10, 
n?  my  sins  are  )iinn3'  { tueiner  SQnden  siud 
viel};  whosoever  an-nu  mi-na  iqabll 
(§  142);  also*—  punishiiiont  for  sins,  misery 
{Strafe  far  SQnden.  Blend (  e.  ^.  annu 
kabtu  Ash  viii  10  n  heavy  punishment 
{eine  sehwere  Strafe}  .  KAT'  498;  KB  il 
216;  HSBR.  vii  101;  AV  549. 

anft  (T.  A.)  I  elippi  ship  {SchiflT},  fk>om 
^^,  see  unfltu.  e/*  perhaps  also  K  658  R 
14;  K  613  B  4  (ABLK  154 -i-  85). 
•  annG  del  264;  H  19,  319  i;an-ni-u  Y  54, 
39;  an-ni-i-u  K  185  R  16,  eic,  this, 
that,  the  same  {dieser,  derselbe|  /"  an- 
nltu  Asb  ii  101;  iv  55;  pi  annQte 
{Si  an-nu-ti  del  155;  Asb  i  110)  /annXti; 
AY  549;  A8bi63;1v21;  §57  6;  an-na-a 
qa-bi-e  this  speech  {diese  B«de(  KE  48, 

5 


\.- 


9  R  A  1-^  y 


'».vt.v.'iV.V 


—     66     — 


J  78,  otbcrwise  usually  after  its  oouo.  I>  1 1 7, 
*25  iq-bn-n-uni-ma  an-nu-u  2ar-a-ni 
tliey  said  thus:  this  one  be  our  king  {sie 
sagten:  <lies«r  soi  unsei*Kttnig|  JProcAni. 
Or.  Soc,  October  '87,  xxxv,  annd  in 
belioM,  tbero  be  is  I  {f^ieht  du  ist  erl|  NB 
11,  ft;  ina  umi  an-ni-i  1  70  b  S;  H  75 
JB  2  to-dny  picutcj;  an-nn-a  I  70  b24'j 
X£  45,  76  +  80.  an-nu-ti  .  .  .  an-nu-ti 
Aop  i  90,  11 7,  clc,  tlic  ones  —  tbe  otbers 
^dic  cinon  —  die  andcrn} ;  ann&tiX  nni- 
111  &tS  I  27,  32  is  34;  also  compare  De- 
i.iTae<{CH  Grammar,  Fai*adigins  p  S>*i 

Btyin.  ZA  It  SO  (HAjJtrr)  A  ISS  (PsRiivcnoy) ; 
SCA  \ii  Sis  (Jcxscx):   annd  from   innC,   «/ Arb 

^^   *    (p^sr..     Alto  €/•  XK  i  904  rm  2 ,  'AA  i  180. 

•anni  Ss  -inui,  suffix  isy;  §50,  b. 

a(n}nfl,  anQ-ma,  nnanQ-mu,  xinnus  dow 
{jetxtj  (T.  A.)  Bezoi.d,  Diplomacy,  76 — 7. 

ina  ill  (of  space  and  time)  {in  (von  Zcitund 
HauiiOJ  "»9i  into,  \ii>on,  ncnr;  orlffinally: 
from  out   {hinein,  auf,  nulic:  iirsprangl.: 
von,  aus(  ■*  iitu  TP  viii  211;  IV  31  fr  34; 
ina   bi-ti  -it-ta-gi  be  wiit  out  of  tlie 
house  {er  ging  ausdemHause  boraus}  H46, 
f>  +  10;  D  131,  44—5;  ina  ascuti  linasix 
(also   lixxiae)   H  98,  10;  90,  43;  c/"  89,  41 
may  be  go  n\i'ay  fk-om  bim  {mOge  er  von 
ibm  M*eg  gebenj    ef  liotvever  nxStu,  3; 
ina  qSti  maxaru,  c^eru,  abaku   (T^* 
IO);§9,05;81a;BxzoLD,J!>iss.31;S^101 — 2 
TA««ina  —  ul-tu(Hl7, 270—80) ;  n'ritteii 
i6  A 8.     Also:  among    {untcr,   xwlsobenj 
U  40,  33;  nvith  rar  i-uu  ^'£  40,  200— 20:t; 
written  KI-TA  U  22,435;  used  of  material 
eg.  ina  e-pi-ri  VA2,  50  with  sand  {mit, 
aus%iand{;  ina  (jaq-fja-ri  V  50,  58  or|i- 
%\  of  olay  {ausTon,  I«ebm{;  ina  kupri  u 
agurri(9.v.);  ina  i2Sti(g.v.)«  ina  tSrtiin 
uiiou  his  return    jnacb  seiner  RQckkehrl 
I  33  a  30;  also  •—  near  {iiabu,  in  die  (der) 
>Ciibe}    1   44,   74.      ina    i>tt-na,    del  182, 
before   this,    formerly    Jsnvor,   vormola^; 
ina  ■■  by  I  (in  oatlis)  {beil  (inSehwilren)j; 
pro   (by   the  year,  «fc.)    {pro  Jabr,  efc.|; 
ill      consequence      of      Jin     Folge     von] 
c.  g*     inn    arrflti    Asb  ix   00;    on     ae-  ' 
count  of,  for;   during    {wfgeu,  fUr;  vllh- 
rend|  e.g.  ina  inbsi;  in  spite  of  {trotz, 
g«;gen|   Asb  ix  73  xatft  ina  (Sbti;  ina 
a-di-xa  ibid  1  118  in  spite  of  tbe  troatj*   ! 
i»'ith    me     {trots    meiiies  Vertragtts   mit  \ 
ibnoiij  KJ^  Ji  103.  —  inn   Iff  »  viUiont 


{obne};  ina  IS  aixii(or  6)sanu  IV  8la3G 
before  their  time  {voneeitig,  vor  ihrer 
Zeit{;  ina  IS  nic-ni  (or  ni-bn)  number- 
less {unxiililig}; 

ina  eli:  on,  ujion,  over,  against;  ad- 
Joining  (ZA  iii  215,  0)  {an,  anf,  ttber,  gegen, 
gegeniibcr;  anstossond}. 

ina  libbi:  in,  after,  among;  tbere  St 
thereupon  (adv)  {in,  nacb,  nnter;  da,  dort, 
dnranf}  (adc).  §  78. 

inn  kirib  (before  nouns);  ina  kir-bi 
(before  suffixes)  «■  in. 

ina  pan  or  pSni(-a):  before  (local  Ss 
temporal),  formerly;  at  one's  disposal  {vor 
(rftundich  Ss  zeitliob);  xuvor,  vormals;  zu 
Oebot,  cu  Diensten). 

ina  maxnr:  before,  formerly  (space 
and  time)   {vor,  vorber,  ebenials|  (rilnm- 

licb  &  zeitliob). 

ina  arki  (-a,  -u):  behind,  afterwards 
(s|iaco  ^  time)  {naoh,  uacbber|. 

ina  tnr^i:  in  the  days  of  or  in  con- 
si>ectii  {in  den  Tngcu  des,  oder  in  Sicht 
von,  Kiihe  von}. 

ina  bSri  or  biri:  between  jzAvischen}; 
inn  muxxi,  inn  sapli,  ina  tir^i  etc. 
(g.  V.)  AV  3759.  —  Etym.  8«o  ans  4  cf 
Xmaetsciikaii,  BA  i  SS7— Si  0SS. 
inu  /.  »  i nn  Neb  Senk.  ill ;  KOI.  30/b//  i-n u 
kaspu  ub-ba-lu  n-na  bitiin  i-rn-ub 
when  be  has  poid  the  rent  he  can  enter 
the  house  {wenn  er  die  Miete  besablt  hat, 
kann  er  ins  Huus  Ziehen}  i^ina  Urn,  ef 
however,  2Ieisz2ier,  9  &  see  erebn;  ef 
ninu  when,  on  the  da3'  when  {wenn, 
wann,  on  d.  Tage,  wenn},  § 82.  but  perhaijs 
better  »«  enu,  w«  of  ny  (ettu). 
i4(i)nu  2,  «-  \rf  ruiuihig  water,  well,  fountain 
{Rinnsal,  Fhit,  QueUe}  S'^  U  86  i-niiu  «- 
KA  Qiterally:  mouth  or  opening  {Mund 
Oder  Oeiftiung} ,  c/'ina  pi  n&rBti)|mi-lu 
(liS»)  V22,37;  Sfif*.  ],&30;  i-nu  ia  mS  D85, 
11-^14  u  e.  i-nu  used  in  the  meaning  of 
fountain,  well  {Quelle};  res  e-ni  head, 
source  of  a  spring  {Quellort};  Anp  i  69; 
ii  128;  iii  122;  V 60, 10-*  191,  aenzl2;D^* 
25;  I-na-aii  D  84,  17 — 19  the  two  Tnu  i.e. 
eye  and  fountain  {die  2  inu  i.  e.  Auge 
uud  Quelle},  §  74,  4;  but  Lehmaiik,  (BA  Ii 
601)  the  two  eyes  {die  beiden  Augen};  pi 
o-na-te  II 51  a-b  18,  wells  {Quellen}  ft  70. 

i^nu  3*  &  <4nu  /  eye  {Ange}  AT  2291  & 
8769;  JA  xiil  (*79)  518;  §§  9,  86;  10,  88;  64; 


—     67     — 


H  7,  191;  SO,  677;  tb  &l  e,  g,  I>  49,  81 
8l  +  <lual  ■■  ena  nu-mir-tu  bright  eyes 
{klare,  belle  Augen}  k.  varr:  e-nn  Ss  i-nu. 
lb  BIB  H  40,  212  ftroin  barix  see  {seben}; 
i-nu  li-mut-tu  H  85,  81  —  D  182,  81; 
V50a7  a  sore  eye  {ein  scblimmes  Auge{; 
nna  a-xar-rl-qa-ni  2a  i-ui-iu  H89,47 
a  rickness  {cineAugenkraukbeit};  ana  qH- 
q&nu  ia  i-ni  (c/*qliqu  darkucss  {Dunkel- 
beSt()  ibid  01,  51  blindueu  {Blindbeit|; 
i-ne  9a-liin  Y  48  «  11;  e-nn  a-na-aS-ii 
H  128,  78;  c,  at.  In,  %  10;  e.  g.  In  amSla 
IV  29,  42,  «#<:.,  (—  IV2  20*  iv  O  co/  ii  11), 
dual  i-ua  K£  42,  0;  44,  07;  D  85,  17 — 19 
S-na-an,  §  07,  4  rm.  ^  j 

XOTB:  1.  xi-na-ia  »  "S*?  (T.  A.)  ZA  tI  146.  = 

9.  Ana  aaiB  to  lift  up  the  eye,  Ueliold  witU  ikror  ! 

B  die  Augen  crbeben,  nit  OefaUcn  betractaten;  &  I 
ina  ni-ii  S-ni-la  HlSfi,  SS;  eecf.w.  uiiAnaiS. 

inu  4.  "w-ino  }\Yeinj  —  y;i  II  25,  38  (Jexscn, 
412;  ZDMQ  44,  705;  ZA  i  187;  AJP  xii 
104)  inu  »a  2ikuri  D  85,  15;  +16  ii- 
ka-ra  i-na  na-di  the  vrlne  pearls  {der 
Wein  perltj  "D^'^  literally:  throws  eyes 
{wirft  AugeuJ  Avhich  would  connect  it 
ctymologicnlly  with  luu  (3);  8*>  106 — 8. 

inu  5.  part  of  n  wagon  (the  nave?)  jTell 
eines  AVagens  (die  KabeT)(  D  85,  9 — 10; 
S*  298  i-nu  la  Qum-bi  (aas)  perhaps 
Imaiarum  (wheel?  |Rad{).  or*«inu(8)T 

inu  6,  part  {Tell}  J>^  351 ;  i>/  In  a.  H  78, 15 
ina  ilm  ebGri  i-na  xa-an-ia-ti  ir-ri- 
Su  fifth  parts  {FQnftteile{;  cf  ibid  22  &  74 
iU  4—7;   8g  KhorB  24;    Snliii,   Ob  4;  but   | 
very  doubtfkil ;  e/*  x  a  n  i  u. 

inu  7.  &  enu  /*  —  Ain  l^'tlme  |Zelt{;  ft  30:   . 
62, 1;  m  to  ittu,  ettu  (np),  written  i-nu, 
i-num;  e-nuiiia   &   e-nu-um  properlj*:   j 
a  or  the  time  «■  at  the  time  when  |zur   ; 
Zeit,  als}  (§§82&148;  BA  i  487;  Nabon.  iii 
24;  V  38  a  84)  perhaps  H  61,  39 /bl,  but  cf 
inu  (1);  also  see  enlna,   eulni,  enuftu. 
ninu  le  nluumi&u  (f);  ontu  (*J),  ettu  or 
ittu;   AY  3769. 

Btym.  I>^  S«;  ZDMO  40, 7SS,  foUo wSag  FuuscBXit,    { 
eempat«a  AH>    T^ ,  but  Bjlbtii  refers  to  njV :  ry, 
y^rtSf  (Axed  time  |  beetloiaite  Sfieit,  BxodxjLl,]0). 

tnnu  /•  misfortune  jUngiack}  (■«>  annu)  siu 
{sonde};  Z^  18-^-67;  e.  g.  lY  20,  22  in- 
ni  bu-A-ni-Su  u-te-en-nii  (is  weakened  ; 
{ist  soh wneher  geworden \ )  perhaps  8^  8, 1 0  ' 
i-ni:  In-nu;  I«tox  on  8g  Cyl  20  in-ui 


it-qa-am-ma,  but  read  inuitqama  (KB 
ii  42)  and  see  etequ. 
innu  2.  com  {Komj  I^yok,  Sargon^  16;  ZA 
iv  231,  1;  but  see  Se-in-nu.  8g  Cyl  Zl 
in-ni  ta-mir-ti  bed  of  river  {dieBetten 
des  Wasserlaufesj  7  KB  ii  45. 

in-ni-ma  ni-lp-qi-dnk-ka  X£  20,  18 
probably  to  be  read  in-ni-ni  vre  }wirj. 

u-nu  dwelliiig,  xmplemcut  {Wohuung.  Uatui, 
Gerilt}  §  20;  H  10,  MO;  S*'  190  (»  pyo)  B 
iubtu;  AY  2596. 

un-nu  rebellion  {JBinpOrung|  (pp)  lY  47  e  2-J 
Sa  un-nl  kam-sak  (OD3).  8.  A.  Smith, 
T€3dt9  iti  53,  10. 

enu  2.  a)  Lord  {Herr,Meuter{  AY2292;  §§9, 
10  +  02;  34y;  62,  1;  S*  8,  9  e-ni  :  e-nu; 
H40,  106BN— bi-cl.  tb  BE  Arom  belu; 
£N  fk-om  enu;  §25  Q  bi-lu  &  ri-'-u  II  31, 
44 — 5;  x%-ritten  i-— i-ni  H  80,  26,  which 
probably  is  to  be  read  be-ili;  c,  9t, 
en(-Su-uu)  A«biv58;  en  emuqi  1186,0; 
'AY  2279;  e]ni-ia  del  35  my  lord  {mein 
Uerrj  (ZAiii418);  cni-ia-a-ma  fi53;  ana 
e-ni-iii  tohislord{seinemHerm{H76,14; 
ana  sar-ri  en-i-ni  D  122  i  7  to  the  king 
otu*  liord  { dent  Kdnig  unserm  Herm  { ;  e  -  n  i  - 
ku  I  am  ruler  {ich  bin  Herr{  H  126,  17; 
127,  42;  128,  60 -{-64;  130,  60  (refers  to  a 
f  subject;  thus  bvitur  —  1  S^  pm  Q  of 
cuQ  (1). 

b)  title  of  u  pritsst  tPriestcrtitelj  U 
178,  50;220a<{  Y  23<i57  ||  paSitfU,  kalu, 
la-ga-ru,iangn  (Z^  28  rifi2;  60:  J*^  l»ti, 
7;  KB  iii  (I)  67,  below.). 

XOTE:  X.  Both  trom  Som.  on  a,  ns^,  beitd 
down,  opproea  R  niederbougen,  betlrttcken.  3.  £<-  u  o 
gAd  H  Oott,  In  ibe  language  of  the  Su,  ZA  iv 
394  (K  3100  H  II). 

e^nu  1.  Ueb  nay,  Imoaicdc,  OQN  '81, 404—6; 
Stadk's  Zeittehrift,  xl  186,  bend  down, 
oppress,  do  violence  to,  alter,  change 
tniederbeugen,  bcdrQckeu,  vergewaltigen, 
iiudcrn,  veriindern|  —  siinuQ,  ZK  ii  340; 
ZA  i  67  rm  3;  iii  78;  310  { Ungiltigkeit  be- 
antragcn}  p£isiiit,  KA8  110,  b;  also  sec  O 
§5'J;  ibBAI«  from  balQ  destroy,  ruin  {xer- 
stdren,  ruiniren}  §  9,  102.  —  Q  ac  ana 
arkit  Q-mS  amSlu  ana  am€li  ana 
la-a  e-iii-e  ana  IS  ra-ga-mo  uiS  ili- 
Su-uu  It-uiu-u,  nis  iar-ri-iu-uu  ana 
axamei  (1>^  271)  ig-qu  {var  ku)-ru 
H  67,  39—44;  we  would  expect  ana  enl, 
ana  ragami  IS  itmQ,   IS  isquru,  *no 


.'-(•rit  -i*. 


—     68     — 


man  sball  utter  not*  siiuok  tho  name  of 
their  god  or  king  in  order  to  hurt',  etc. 
(tee  also  Boiscier,  JDiatertation^  2;  BA  i 
292  and  am§lu)  AV  2284;  pC  ISni  III 
41,  27  may  chonge  {mdge  ilndem}  g 
tniakkir.  BA  ii  142  ^/ni'u;  pS  ul 
in-nu>n  tbey  Mrill  not  nunul  |«Se  -vrerdon 
nicht  riickgiingig,  nicbtig  ninchen} ;  pill 
■n  1&  e-nu-u  mil-lik-»u  Anp  i  7  whone 
decision  is  niiaUei-nblc  {demien  Eutscbei- 
dung  iinveriindcrlich  iMt{,  ef  KB  i  A3; 
S  104;  AV  22(*:i;  nl  i-ni  V  44  <l  51  is  nn- 
cbnngcnble  {ist  nnvei-iinderlicbl;  Id  e-ua> 
at  qi-bit-ftu  I)  00,  28,  bis  comninnd  niny 
not   be   altered    jsciii    Ocbot   iiWtge   iiicbt 

verftndert  -n-erdon);  liE  c-ni  ibUl  124,  7 
I  did  not  change  jich  (vcr)iinderte  nicht. 
—  3  «0  mu-ni-*-e  (S.  A.  Smith,  Textt, 
iii  A9,  15;  60,  28)  but?;  ac  unnQ.  —  3*" 
ntnSu  (^.  r.)  Z^  77;  BO  i  137;  but  Fi.km- 
MING,  Keb  31,  Vpn.  —  3  iierbuiis  tu- 
sa-na-*-  V  45^  27:  while  ibid  47  tu-SH- 
an-ui  ftromsanfi.  —  3*  us-te-ni  H5I,50; 
sa  Id  %>S-te-ni-u  I  37,  47  {ibid  72)  has 
not  changed  {bat  nicbt  geiindert';  a-niat- 
tn  sa  pi-i-Mii  us-te-ou-na-a  I  27,  8ii 
— 7;  ag  mnfttuuQ,  ZA  iv  10,  52,  —  it 
«*nnini  (or  -u)  is  bowed  down;  it  changed 
^ist  uiedergebeugt;  ist  veribulertt  (^-ut- 
takkaru,  ZK  it  340  ad  V  65  b  30  V^'^^)? 
a-a  i-iu-nen-na-a  let  not  be  oppressed 
{nicht  werde  unterdrQcktj  §  10;  IS  in- 
niu-uu-n  HI  :t2,  10;  V  64  a  :il;  66  a  24: 
Asb  X  11 :  cannot  be  changed  }kann  niclit 
geiindert  vrurdon}  AV  :I787.  -—  Oatr.  snu 
(3),  •n(i)ttt,  oaBtM,  ann&ta  A  ua»atn,  etc. 

*enO  2.  (nay)  aiiMwer,  roi>eat  {antworteii, 
M-iederholen}  whence  ucc<ordi)igtoHAi.£vv 
£K  »  iiptit  incantation,  properly:  sjieech 
{BescbwOrang,  eigentlich:  Bede}  A  V  2278. 

e-nu-u(n)  3.  sin  {sonde}  IV  17  a  50  « 
arnn.   Or  e.  H.  of  enQnuT 

ejflQ4.  frakasu  bind  {binden}  liVON,  Sargon 
<l<lSgC^/37in-ui  ta-mir-ti;  r/'KBii45. 

en€K  5,  roi>e  {Seil}   |  udado  le  riksu  {q,v.), 

e^nQ  6,  headgear,  band  {Kopfband,  Binde} 
V  28 ^-A  8  I  aparn,  eJin,  menu,  su-nn. 
To  the  same  Mem  1>elong  also  ninnll, 
mdnQ&mftnltu couch  iBett|;  t<nll  tefem; 
sun  a,  etc.;  Z'*  44,  ;i;  117;  AV  22w:i. 

ennfi  l.  behold!  {si«*litti{  -»  mn;  enndku 
1>eholdl  I  {siehel  ich}.  2.  now  {Jetst}; 
I  78;  BA  i  235 — 6. 


inbu(-u)  fruit  {Frueht}  ««  ay.  Am  M^^;  8** 
65  (ZK  i  173;  ii  205);  §49  b\  Atb  i  50; 
inbi  kiri  aqra  TP  vii  24  costly  fHiits 
for  orchards  {kOatliche  FHicfata  fttr  Obst- 
giirtenj;  Anp  iii  125;  na-ia-at  i-ni-ib-ia 
NB  63, 47  bears  as  fruit  {trilgt  er  alsFmobt} ; 
68,  50  in-ba  na-Si-sna  fruit  he  beam 
{Fnicht  triigt  er} ;  c,  it,  i-nib;  pi  in- 
bi-i-ti.  Also  «■  moon,  beeause  it  grows 
{Mond,  wcil  er  wftcbst}  lY  33,  14;  II  56 
b  37 — 8;  ZA  i  181  ad  tb;  188  rm  1 ;  Jsxsen, 

103;  AV  377.^  —  Btyln.  a>M  L^  171;  D**  114 
Jt  SlSi  B^  Oft;  T)^""  114;  but  BaowM - OsssxTtrs, 

inbu  (for  bibbu)  love  ^Liebef;  S^-r  ^t»55a/ 
N£ 37,8;  42,8  inbika  iSsi  qfiiu  qi(ki)- 
sanima  thy  love  give  me  as  n  gift 
(schenke  mir  deineLiebe}  D^*"  176;  Heoi:. 
1  179;   Z^  12;  §133;   BA  i  112.     Perhaps 

anabu'  /'  headband  {Kopfband}  V  28,  11: 
AV  477  I  aparu,  su-nu,  etc,  |/'aay,  bind 
up,  tie  around  {umbinden,  nm^-iokelu} 
Am. 

a^nabu  2.  grow,  sprout  {wachsen,  grQnen}, 

S*'  2,  17  is  18;   V  21  e-d  6;   but?      3  un- 

nubu  »  ui-Snbu  IISO^-A  19—20;  IV  30 

c  22—24;  Z^  28;  HEDlt.  i  219;  AV  2011.  — 

Z}«iT.    inhn    (ZA  i  B  rm  1),   ambatn,   aaltsto, 
nsansbu  A 

annabu  bare  {Hase},  literally:  Jumper 
{Bpringert  —  A^«;  U  6  c^  18;  §  65, 
24;  D*  54;  D'^  65;  J>^'  114;  ZDBia  27, 
708  fto  8;  Z^  13;  but  see  Babth,  Nofninai- 
biidu»»ff,  222  b  Kaz.DKKK,  ZDMQ  40,  734. 
"Bret  im  Assyiischen  ist  nn  aus  m  ge- 
worden"  (ibid  725  rtn  1 ;  735) ;  also  ef  §  50 
and  ZA  vii  217;  AV  539. 

ajllbatu  plants  {Pilanzeuwuchs}  §§  34  y; 
65,  1    "^unabu. 

(il)  £N-NU-GI  name  of  a  god  |Kame  eines 
(^ttes}  del  1 6;  the  unchangeable  lord  |der 
imveriiuderliche  Herr}  cf  Arb  d-^ifffm, 
Paui^  Haupt,  Johnt  JECojilk,  Oire.^  09,  18 
col  d;  husband  of  Nitaba  {Gomuhl  der 
Ni9aba\  III  68,  0. 

UNU-GI— subat  ckliti,  Jex8r.n,   218; 

HAr.iSvv,  Mto,  de  Phist.  des  Melip,  xxil  202. 
anag^annu  here,  hither   {htor,  hierher}  — 

ana  agannu  (q.v.). 
in-g^-ru  6c  in-gu-ri-nu  an  implement, 

nimiture     {Werkzeug.     Mobel{t     (c.  <.). 

I^-W  (I). 


—     69     — 


in-du  B  76,  B*  ri  iierhaiwxB  js^  prop  {PfotteD} 

'-in-du-U  at  Hindu  (  Vyne)  «  truly  iiideetl 
(farwabr,  ersichtlich{  Zi:m3ibrk,  ZA  ix  110. 

in(or  en)-du-Uin  when,  a^  jweuu,  a1»} 
(T.  A.,  Bezold,  Diplomacy,  77). 

anzQ  1.  female  eagle  or  ^iilture  {weiblicbcr 
Adler  oder  Geier|.  2.  uauie  of  a  constel- 
laiiou  (Name  einer  8teni|p:iipi>e}  V46,*20. 
PoG2?o2c,  Wadi'BrUsa,  60;  Schkii.,  Salm, 
101  (Balairat  Hi  5  nu-zi-e). 

e4nzu  goat  {Ziege}  «-  tp,  lIs-,  b'*  286;  H  17, 

256;  GGN  *dd,  01  rtn  &;  ZK  ii  6  (S  2148); 
99  34y;  66,  1;  iizbi  eiizi  goat  milk 
{Ziegenniildi}  IV  >  2»  no  ::  &  7H-0>  I'' 
euse;  ZA  viii  ItfS,  8;  AY  2299. 

anzli2U«eeilrxa-di-la,  iluJeI>^UU;AVa3i. 

inzaxurQ  a  gem,  precious  «tone  |lcitet- 
lioher .  XidoUtein } ;  i>erbaiMi  i  »  (()  z  a  x  u  i*  Q : 
f  inzaxurltum  T^  46  (c.  t.),  BA  i  635 
ail  527  reads  lubiu  v(^)A3Curctu;  per- 
baiM  iaxurtl  «>  ^axuru;  cf  lalam  ■■ 
(alam;  Jsxsen:  *vinum  gaxurienm*, 

anxu  decayed  {%*erf<illen,  vcrrottet)  j»^anx u- 
ti  TP  vi  89;  /"auxfi  ti  Sg  C^/ 12;  Winklkk, 
Sttt-ffOn,  104,  6:  AV  532;  Zl>MO  27,  517. 

inxu  /.   pence,   rcj«t   JFrieclen,  llubc{  H^^ 

XXX  vl. 
inxu    2»     sigbiiig,    Inmentntion     {Seufzen. 

Webk1nge{,  ZDMG  27,  517;  Z^  12,  30;  30. 

86;  tKS,  23;  Smith,  Atb  128,  46;  IV  61  <l  2. 
a^nojtti  /.   mm  nSxtt   (Jrn-sex,  li,  106  is  129 

ad  J>  96,  5;   &  KIS  ii  248  (v)  7  +  9)   rest. 

sink,    decay     {mben,   sinkeii,   verfallenj; 

of   stars    ■-    /kXc/uvcv    (ZA    vi   113),    also 

leave,    desert,    cease.   {Insseii,    verlasseu, 

aufbOreu}  »  gJT,  ZDMG  40,  727;  AV 
480.  Q  ac  c,  it,  a -11  a -ax  ipnS  TP  xii 
06  I  restored  |icb  stellte  wie«ler  ber}Y;  pr 
Snax  AJP  \-iii  291;  SS2y;  illikenax^ 
labaris  illik  decayed  gradnnlly  jzerflel 


I 


I 


allnUiblicb};in3,21  enuin-ma  e-uu-xu; 
p»  innax  <i  ennax,  §  00, a, rm ;  ZAviieu; 
en-nn-xu  Sii  vi  67;  e-ua-xu  TPTiii55; 
li^  1 64;  9 1 03.  put  tbe  palaces  wbicb  (  e -  u  a  - 
xa-ina  '-a-ab-ta)  bad  fallen  into  decay 
and  were  now  beaps  of  ruiuM  (die  PalJiste, 
die  iui  I«auf  der  Jabre  verlaMtvu  wordeii  Si 
verfalleii  "waren  Jk  (iiiuaiiittbr)  Ruiueu  bil- 
deten}  TP  vi  96  (9  150);  viii  4  also  ef  A»h 
X  se  4c  110;  o-na-ux-ma  Jx-xi-i^  (OTO) 
u  i-uu-ui  (dU)  of  a  gntn  1V3  39  b  2  (KB 
i  6);  e-iia-xti  i-da-a-a  r7e/-75  my  band» 
tremble  {mcine  Hftude  zittornj  BA  i  472. 
ag  ftnixn  H  3ei,  U5;  H  48  a-&  6;  la  a-ni- 
xn  tireless,  restless  {rastlos,  rubelos}  Neb 
i  1  I  ;  ]>  1J3,  0  (r/'ZA  iii  60,  below);  lb  e,ff. 
lI3la80;H8.'t,l2  (il)A-nim  IS  [ii-ni-xu) 
;]  la  )iiux>parkil  I  65  tt  5:  illikamuia 
iinixNK  1,7.  IfinTxa  II16  6-r3l.  (Z^OO). 
CyPXa-ni-xa-rtt  ili  —  3w-Mi-ix  I  re- 
concile, quieted  (icb  vcrsObnte,  berubigtCf 
Asbiv89;c/*nSxu;  ag  munlxu,  SgCy/tt. 
3'us-ta-ni-ix-maKBii248(v)7-|-0said 

of  antalu  (g.V.),  —  Dmt.  snxu,  inxu  <!); 
ABxOttt  <«l«e«y  a  Z^ifall);  mSuSitcii  (reatlns 
lilsve  I  RnlieplaU),  tvuixu  &>>  iriii,  Z^  90. 

"^a^noMU  2.  sigli,  weep,  lanient  J«euiiB«.>u, 
wuiuen,  webkhigeii,  ete.\\  ZDMG  27,  517; 
TJ^firm  2;  12;  I>**«"  177 — «.  —  3  ullnixn, 
8n  Ku  iv  1 0,  cf  3Ci:i8f  Nsn-BosT,  32  rm  57 
on  7}^  II — 12;  p*  tu-Sa-an-na-ax  V  4.'i 
jr29:  pm  HU-iin-xat  (kabitti)  H  116,  12: 
122,9;  ip  su-iin-ux-ma  V47fr  6;  aC  su- 
nu-xu  H  115,  4  (ZK  I  64;  Z^*  11  /b/.  but  c/ 
ZA  iv  22).  —  ^'  iiitiinix  bo  sigbed  jer 
Ktfufztei;  psmarQis  ustanax,IV>  27o35, 
Z^  12;  85  rm  8;  9  104;  ta-ni-xu  ui-ta- 
[na-ax]  H  11. 'i  JR  lO  be  gUNbes  fortb 
in  lamentations  |er  bricbt  aus  in  Web- 
klagen}  (otbers:  u»-ta-bar-ri,  see  barii 
satisfy  (silttigenl);  ac  Qmu  su-ta-nu-xu 
a  sigb  i->  2S«ufe'*^i  V47a:i] ;  iu-te-nu-xu 


io-SU  11  41,  T  »  enB  pttrronioii  U   V«nlr«liun0,  Vorkuhrtboit  Z^  45.  r^^  BN-OAR  lb  fomUaru,  Itfsru, 

Kan  «/#.,  •nelosurs  |  Uma«bli«ssan0,  avc  iyiirn.  •'^.^  endu  D  95  if  14   ■••  emodu;   iilao  cn-tll-k«  (*.  '. 

•  ■dsktt  >   caidsku)  I  atsad  fl  I^^k  ■lobe,   •  SSs;   347;    ea-dl-im-m«   MnudI  H  atcbt   J>  98,  S.  ri«^  an- 

itan  mi  (Z^  \^  rm  I)  auduuSntt  St  andnrjirn  arv  cAmpounda  of  In  c.  at.  of  Sua  (i)  «f.  r.  ^^^  uo-dl-en  (/mr 

-4ia)  'tm-m  KIS  40,  S6  >  UMidlna  >  ImntmiiiiH   ho  b««  rnum«rat«d  |)  er  hat  aufiresiUiU  aoe  maaB  (Uksm. 

i  SM)  —  andaimii  ««  ana  dauaii  «■  adannii  niucb,  irrtfatly  |{  acbr,  vial.  ^^  ta-da-qut  ii  feU  R  flol,  aaa 

fna^atu.  *^w  in  da  ilr,  Salw,  O*  37,  ■«  imiaiir:  *  in  (orun*)  -da-ai-ia-rti,  aee  maiaru  leave,  foraakeil 

aaa«a,  ▼wlaaaan.    ^^i^  'a-na-ax  TP  rli  9«}  ■«•  nfixui   olbtfra  traiialala   a-un-ax   e-pu-ni  (<ftM)  Ita  dwca^r  I 

MCovad  B  aeinan  Verfall  ataUia  l«U  wicdar  bar.    .^w   a.na^vt«-*l»4mnuaa.   <#r/  9,   I  behold  thao  \  Zdi  Mobo 

Ml,  soo  nafalu.   ^"^  Inalkud  Ubbaia  V  09 /T 17  hia  eonraKo  ffava  way-  Q   ■eln  Mat  aebwaMi,  aaa  nabadti 

4^/111;  xaambi,  Innambi,  a«a  aabB  —  aoanQMna  *  annui  (.am)  new  y  Jatxi,  a«a  a(M)aa~  io- 

D9airio  aaa  vmado.  •'^k^  In-nl-is-bu  <#./.)  n  of  asabu. 


i 


70     — 


(*■  /icXc/irciv  of  stars,  ZA  vi  118,  also  mil- 

nSxtu:  dcfectus).  —  x>«rr.  Inx«(S)i  iSnixv; 
minaxtu;  intinozu,  IQnuxu. 

anixu  *«  aniku  II  57  c-d  29;  AV  400. 

anxOtU  deca3%  ruiu  {Verrall,  Buin}  AV535. 
c.  St.  anxiit  (uknlli)  Sg  Ann  450;  an-xu- 
sa  CLe.  anxiltiu)  £sh  iii  9;  (-tn)  8nTi67 
its  ruiu  {scincn  Terfallj;  aii-xu>sii-nii 
Ui-ud-dis  TP  viii  55  -what  is  dilapitated, 
he  shall  restore  {das  Verfallenc  soil  er  er- 
neuem};  an-xu-us-su  adqi  (or  rather 
utki)  Ash  X  74  &  111  :  AT  481. 

anaku  I  {ich|  (—  ^^^m,  ZDMG  27,  4ii  rni  i ; 

8yr  li;i<)  AV  481 :  §  55,  a;  H  20,  355;  52,  10; 
a-na-kn  e,ff.  tlel  27  +  29  +  118  +  176  + 
268;  D  110,  15  +  10:  1*21  no  10  a,  b,  S:  c 
1.  1  a-na-kn  Asurbunipal  Sar  kiisat, 
Sar  mSt  ASSur.  NK  47,  150;  1>  98  J2  3 
a-na-kn  n  ka-a-Si  I  and  thou  {ich  und 
du};  H  129,  24;  6*284  a-na-ku,  ana-kn: 
an-na-ku  (ZA  i  192;  ii  73  a4);  ana-kn 
H  126,  17-1-19  e/o.,D  135,  38  +  40;  (7c/ 280; 
a-nu-ki  (T.  A.);  [anakn]  aradki  H  115, 
3  I  thy  servant  {Ich,  deiuKnecht};  enikn 
ul  anaka  I  uni  Lord  eto.,  am  I  noti  {ich 
bin  Herr  efc;  bin  ich  nichtTJ  H  126,  17; 
ibid  15  +  19;  127,  42  see  u  (2);  ana- 
kunima  ■»  anaku  +  ma  del  116,  Jjbksbk, 
379;  also  •■  to  me  {mir|  §  185;  anaku 
2?abuun'ld  I  am  K.  jioh  bin  K.}  §140. 
On  V  20,  57  ku  -a  anaku  see  ZK  i  315 
m%  1;  and  compare  QGA  '80,  623  rtn  i. 

anaku  load,  tin  }Blei,  Zinn}  »  ^^(^  plummet 
{Blclloth};  AV478;  H  120,  24  +  30;  79,  17 
«■  J>  183,  17  ia  eri  u  a-na-ki  mu-bal- 
lil-iu-nu  at-ta  (c/*  balalu),  %  9,  00; 
I<roK,  Sargon,  92;  WiNCKLxn,  Sargmn,  34, 
205;  72,  421  (?);  II  7  ^  17  &  V  39  ^  19; 
II  67,  02  an-nn:  jd  an-nn-ME$  Anp  i 
58.  —  Etym.  Akkadian  anag^  KAT^ 
208;  OiPEiiT,  Lit,  Or.  JPhil.  Ui  85;  ZA  i 
18^16;  also  see  vj  60. 

an-na-ka  K  60o,  io;  k  1274  B  3  (ABLK 

126  +  220)  &  often. 
Un-nu-uk  »U-ru-uk  Erech,  H  10,  831  etc. 
(it)  EN-LIL-LiA  H  42,  2;  76,  1—2;  V  37, 

•l^l  **lXXii>off  (name  of  a  god)  Z^  19 ;  Jxksbk, 

KB  m  (I)  19. 
e-num  &  e-nu-xna  at  tho  time  'wheu  {Zur 

Zeit,  als}  or  time  -wras,  -when  {Bs  gab  eine 

Zeit,  als|  D  93,  1  foil;  123, 10  (n)i-nu-um ; 

Xeb  i  40;  BA  i  437 — 8;  see  enuma. 
annaxna  /.  ^-  an -mam,  in  vain  {vergeblich} 


■«>  D^n  D^  10  &  rni  l ;  J}^*  44 ;  on  -ma  seo 
Praetoaius,  JM.  Or,  JPiiiL  i  198  foL 

annama  2,  peaceably,  fUendly  {(Uedfertiff, 
ftreundliohj  n  65,  4  +  7(  +  28)  from  annu 
grace,  peace  {Onade,  Friede|  AV41  +  545; 
J>^  7  rm  3,  le  9;  Jsnsbn,  ZA  vii  217;  or 
perhaps:  of  one's  o-\vn  accord  {aus  f^reien 
Stiicken}  §  80,  a ;  cf  however,  KB  i 
195—7;  also:  annima. 

a-ni-mu-u  ■■  ta-li-mu  V  21  a-b  59  grace 
{Onade}. 

anumma  I  Sum  ma  truly  {fUrwahr}  Ziai- 
HBRX,  ZA  ix  108. 

a-a-an-ni-tna-a  (T.  A.)  always  {inunerj. 

i-num-ma  »  la-a-ma-tum  (see  Snu,  3.). 

e-nu-xna  whence,  since  {seit,  seitdem}  (aaenu 
time  {Zeit}  +ma)  TP  viii  52;  Anp  i  17; 
Sn  vi  66;  ennma  ald&kn  since  I  was 
born  {seitdem  ioh  geboren  bin}  $  151; 
BA  i  437  —  8;  c-nu-ma  eliS  IS  nabU 
sa-nia-mu  1)  93,  1  time  was,  "when 
what  is  above,  -was  not  yet  called  hea^'en ; 
cf  ibid  7  (Uedr.  Ix  15).  Also  wriUen 
a-nu-nia  (T.  A.)  <:i-nu-ma  AV  3771;  on 

enuma  and  L«  ^V^\  see  ZA  iv  488  rm  2; 
AV  2295. 

i-nu-mi-Su   ■■  ina  Umi-iu   when   {wenn,. 
als}  e.ff.  D  123,  27  (where  2;|^.-.i);  BA  i 
438;  588. 

a^amt  f»  implore,  pray  {anilehen,  beten} 
cf  linnn  Px.bmmi2co,  Neb  81;  Wikcrlbr, 
SarffOfi,  201;  Z^  22  whence  perhai>s 
utn€n,  mutnina  (q.  v.).  —  Bslxtsscu 
|/'pK|,  while  pn,  gives  the  Derr. 
uuninu  (1);  tenlnu,  teuiutu  sigh 
{Seufker}  ■■  n|^run  (§  104  rm)  Ss  annama 
invain  | vergeblich}. 

a^anu  2.  be  gracious  {gnftdig  sein}  perhaps 
KB  8,  32  lii-ta-an-na-nu[-ma]  may 
she  be  gracious  {mftge  sie  gnfidig  sein}.  — 
Derr*  annu  (1),  nannu  grace;  unuinu 
(2)  favor,  tenlnu  fc  tenlntu  (iWem). 

*a^naiW  8,  be  hostile  {feindlioh  sein}  »  py, 
HxBR.  i  219,  whence  annu  (2)  it  innu 
(])oppositiou;  anantuleanuntu;  enHnu 
&  ennitu;  anana  IS  ^axe  I  44^  73 
literally  the  not  approaching  of  misfortone 
I  das  nicht  herankommen  von  UnglSok} 
liTOX,  Sargon,  62 ;  Z^  1 8  +  67 ;  ZA  i  208—9 ; 
vi  134;  J>^  89;  BA  i  490;  AIxissxbr-Bost 
58—9  road  ana  amSlu  IS  t^xC 

annOnu  |  xattum  <e  pirStum  fear,  fright 


71      — 


{Furcht,  Sohreokenl;  c.  H.  nn-nu-nu  rv 
10,  35  +  47;  61  a  8. 

i-na-an-nu  •-  iitu  direcfciou  from  {Rlcb- 
tang\  TZSe-flB  p«rbaps  j/'iuy;  AV  3785. 

enfinu  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze^  II  42,  77; 
AV  2280;  |   ezizu,  nrGSu  etc, 

enOnu  (IV  17  a  50  e-nu-un)  &  ennitu 
sin  {sonde}  II  35  a-5  5  |  xl^u,  stirtu  etc, 

a|-ni->ni,  anlnu  (§  80),  aneni  we  {wir|. 
ZDMO  27,  411  nt>  1;  Bezold,  JDiii.  28; 
SS  32/S;  55a;  «■  un)fc;  also  ninu  &  nini 
(•1  Uri))  occurs  (IV  53,  40;  §  39)  AV  402. 

B'-itB-iHi  to  sigb,  complain  {seuften,  sieb  be- 
kki|ren}  «.  H  U^MJrin,  B  82,  12;  i  t^,  a-ni- 
na  BA  ii  681,  13;  Z^  22  &  05;  —  auanu, 
1.  (g.  V.)  AV  2288. 

unninu,  uninu  (l)  sigbiug,  laiiientatiou 
{Seufoen,  Webklage}  (perbnps  ef  l)1)np, 
otbers  V^pHp  Z^  e<  a/.  D  82, 14 ;  H^^^xxxvi ; 
H  36,  860;  40,  210  ||  di-im-tum,  na-a-qu 
(P^^)t  iii-e-su,  tn-ni-xu,  ta-sim-tu 
(OIU)V  22, 11  +  43;  leqBt  un-ui-ni  H115, 
l2,zB22/o/;  li-qi-e  uii-ui-ui,  ibidB4, 
accept  my  sigbing!  {nimin  an  moiii 
SeufKen};  123,  10  li-qi-e  u(t)-nin-sii 
accept  bis  lamentation  {veniimm  seino 
"Webklagel}  {cf  ut»6ua);  ffel  163  un- 
ni-ni-in;  also  see  teiiTnii  ic  tunlntu; 
AV  2608  Sc  2600. 

unsiinu,  nufinu  2.  grncu  {Qnodo}  |  ni- 
i-ru,  ri-e-niu  V  21  a-6  60—61,  V^]an,: 

AV  2608. 

(9u)  In-nin-na,    II  5i,  40;  ZA  iv  304; 

1>^  100. 

e-nin-na  at  x'^'^^^^^t  »ow,  ngnin  {gegen- 
wftrtig,  Jetsti  uun}  c.  ff,  Asb  v  67;  vi  118: 
Ijerbaps  a  eompound  of  enu  time  {Zcit] 
+  ann&  tbis  {diese{,  §  78;  sometimes  + 
empbatic-ma,  f7eM78+183;  186;  KB  20, 
18  iad  U  16 — 26  cf  J^'^  21  &  40  riM  46); 
e-ne-na  Hsinanna  (BEaBOLDa^ina  anna; 
efZK  V  16)  oniui  »  ana  enSni  r«centl3- 
yOngst,  neoliob)  (ZA  iU  87;  viii  373,  3; 
JA  X  '87,  537,  4)  AV  516. 

Anunaki  gods  of  tbe  deep  waters,  tbe  evil 
spirits  ^Qdtter  der  tIefenWasser,  die  b^en 
Oeister}  AV516;H37,40;NE66,30;TPi3; 
n  10,  8  Jb  50 ;  66, 8 ;  Neb  iv  10,  €tc,  Tbey  op- 
poee  tbe  Tgigit  tbe  spiritu  of  bcatven  {lie 
bekAmpfen  die  Tgiffi,  die  Himmelsgeister{ 
^vrtittea  AN  A-KnN-NA-KI<le/00+  118 
"wliere  they  appear  as  allies  of  S&  In  tbe 
destmetion  of  tbe  bnman  race.    Aftn  in 


I 


called  tbe  Sar  Anunaki  (u  Igigi) 
&   Mar   tbe   IS'at  Annnoki   II   66,   3. 

Btym.  BoatXBS.,  VK  SOO;  J^  73;  jl^-^  SS/b/A  rm 
80  X  JsarssK,  430;  BA  i  182  rm  2.  Aeeordinir  to 
HjtXiArT  (ZK  i  101,  i  10,  #/<r.),  tbo  word  i»  dorivett 
from  iinn»  wstoli,  gnnnl  fl  Wncho  (disflgurcd 
into  A-nun-s),  for  Ihsy  aro  ebargod  with  tbo 
WAteU  over  tbo  doop  ••*  |  XVHebier  dor  tiofm  Soe. 

anantu  opposition,  war;  misery  { Wider- 
stand,  Krieg;  Blend},  II  29,  53 — 55  |  iu- 
quntu,  aigagu.  diki  a-na-an-[tnm] 
DOS, 43  and  cxc!to  tbe  opposition.  AV463. 

anuntu  ittem.  mu-ri-ib  (yra'abii)  a- 
nun-(nn-)te  Anp  i  20;  iii  120  suppressing 
opposition  {dcr  Widerstand  unterdrttckt{; 
Asb  U  82;  Z^  13  +  88;  AV  518. 

anunatum  —  area  {FlUobenraum},  BO  iv 
68 — ^71. 

anunQtUin  name  of  u  plant  {Pflanxeuname{ 
I  ad(^)irtum,  arantu  II  43,  66/bl/;  AV 
520. 

anpatu  (i««iir  nuri?)  ■■  n^^jj;  AV  5;w; 

I  ^e,  24;  V  27  c-(7  38,  preceded  by  i^Qur 
limutti;  J>^  33,  2;  B^  81  rm  4.  De- 
LATTaB,  L'Asie  oeeitfentale  32  /b/:  nnpatu 
written  MAi:i-§IB(i9«Gr5)  Anp  iU  4ti, 
etc,  <«  OS tricbcs  1 8  truusse  | ,  bu  t  c/*  in  it  9 1  ^  i  r. 
Anp  ii  115  a-na-pi-Sn-nn  (var  to  kup- 
pi-Su-nn)   SO  AV  484  (but?). 

un^U  want,  oppn^ssion  |  Mangel,  Bc- 
dr0cknng{  for  uiiiQu  (c/*uiii^atuiii)§40a; 
V  47  a  45,  <:  l>  14  j|  bubntuui,  xii^kSxii, 
qalqaltu;  to  wliioli  also  iM*rhniMi  i*ii-gii 
ZA  vl  87  (K  42ai»,  5)  btflougii:  flee  9,  ensn. 

an^abtU  le  in^abtu  uurHng  JOhrriiigt  pi 
un-^a-ba*tum  (T.  A.)  le  ii}«;:ibtite(CHiX 
'83,  04:  3;  ft 65,  30 2»)  ynaqahn  (Mbissxi:u, 
105;  et  at.)  j}  liiliiiu,  a-nn-tiim,  J^  3o; 
AV  3»0. 

unqu  ring    jBiugJ    (>*  i3-^*  ^^^*  'efi^N^j 

II  kamkammat  ubSni  enclosure  of  tbe 
finger  {Uinscblic#stingdes Fingers}  (kauiii, 
enclose  )nmscb  I  lessen  i)  V  28  a-b  ^7  foil  ^ 
B«  1  5  31;  H  87,  4U  uu-qi  lu-lu-ti  (ZK 
il  276 ;  Z®  47 ;  ef  IV  26  b  3W) :  A V  2606  is 
2614  I  xulxallatu,  uppii,  e/c*.,  perbapM 
also  ■■  bandle  to  pull  tbe  duor  to  |Ebind- 
Imbe,  um  die  Tbilre  su  scbliessun,  Tbiir- 
ring}  (ZK  ii  324  i:  414  —  a  finger-ring  {ein 
Fingerring}); /i/  uu-qa-tuni  (c/'ZK  11324; 
ZA  ill  214,  3);ua-qu-a-ti  (i6i(/ix  118,  18). 
un-qu  K  81,  23  etc.  h  'v^'ritteu  document 
to  wblcb  a  seal  is  affixed  }einu  mit  Siegel 
versebenc  sebriflHcbe  ITrkunde}  BA  i  201 ; 


—     72     — 


kaspa  unqn,  six)arru  unqStu  money 
m  the  shape  of  rings  )Geld  in  Bingform} 
Meissker,  147. 

enqu  wise  {weisej  »  eniqa  yptiVj  eii-qn 
jnu-du-11  D  9«,  23;  pi  esi-qii-ti  Bn  vi 
4ft  (§  49  ft), 

inqu  II  36  ff'h  44  &  58  »  eqO  Cq,  v.);  on 
colinun  ff  see  ZK  i  300  rm  2. 

enequ  suck  {snugeii{,  pr  §111  foU\  hakrti 
iua  eli  vii  ta-a-au  mu-5e-ni-qa-a-ti 
«-ni-qu-a  Asb  ix  66  th#t  young  eamelis 
sucked  on  7  mother-nnimals  (but  did  not 
wen  then  satisfy  their  wantv)  {Kainel* 
juDg«,  etc,^  sogeii  nu  siebeu  Siiugemtkttern 
(und  trotzdem  siittigte  die  Mileh  nicbt 
ihreu  Biiuch){  KB  ii  l!27.  —  3  tu-uu- 
"<^9v^^^  ^  *^  f  ^^'r  <^Q  uiu-ni-qu  (c.  t). 
—  3useniq  niirsc  }s;iugen  j  II 16  6  51 — 2; 
«u-nu-qii  c/*  ZA  \iit  127 — 8;  usenaq, 
tu-^e-en-uaq  V*45c40;  ac)  uiuienlqtu 
mm  r\t>i*o  wet  nurse  {Amine)  ji/iir  inusSui- 
qati.  ^—  Dcrr.  uii1<iu(f^,  A  iduiqu  aueklins, 
icBflarslioot  (j  tf»«gl(Dg,  juiiffcit  Keia;  AOAqlti 
caiaela  |,'  Kam«l«;  alqu  V  uc,  S4C. 

unfqu  kid  >ZickluinJ,  ZA  iii  45  (atl  IV  5 c  34) 

H-  205  ^U»  ;  pi  u-ni-qi(ki)-ti  N£  44,  60. 

anaqati    she -camels    {weibliche    Kamelej 

(SCHRADER,  K&F201 2;  I<ENOK:kfAKT)  AV 

4b5;  Syr  HJ>^1  &  Ki^M^i  §'*ifri  nunqSti  su 
suna-n  ^eresinii  eaniels  having  a  double 
hunii)  jKaiuele  jnit  doppeltem  H6cker|; 
IM^B-A-AB-BA-MK.S  •«!  i»«r  ^-na- 
qa-a-te  III  0,  56  (KB  ii  30).  The  noun  is 

borrowed  from  the  Anibic  iSii,  like  bak- 
karu  Si  ganimala  (II  67.  55;  Asb  ix  66) 
ZDMO  27,  706  rm  1 ;  44,  546 ;  ZA  i  16  rm  3 : 
iii  45  on  IV  5  c  34;  viii  213;  HOXMKL,  Oe- 
Bchichte^  662  rm  2. 

anaqqu  tumbler  ;aefass,Triukgefiiss|  pay  be 
long,  have  long  neek(f)  {lang  sein,  hmgen 
Hals  habeut{|{ninltu(^majitu),  dlqarn 
Se  u mm aru  AV  47».  —  EtyiXl.  JJ^  107; 
ZK  i  252;  6  §  72  reads  II  44,  47  lu-qu. 

an-nu-ri  {conj)  as  soon  as  {sobald  als}  e.  g. 
V  .SSa,  58;  tfrMi  54  c  3  aa-uu-ur  maxxis 
(-ini).  QTalso  K  472,  7;  650,  11;  B?^  ii 
.*(  JB  2  (B.  F.  Harper)  »  annuiim. 

Oin^ku  1.  be  social,  ansociatod  {sich  au- 
sohliessen,  verbmiden  scinj  |j  ulSiiu  V  28 
.S4;  AT  228W.  —  Dot.  iilin  iMopIs  8  Volk  A 
t •alia  I  arm)  limnaa  Wing,  miiBkind  |  Itsaacli, 
M«>iwehh»it,XAT*4t7;  XIiMO  40,  7Se  bclierea  the 
T«irU  to  l*«  «l#»omi«al,  Wat  •••  X^  se. 


e^neiu  2,  ana§u  II  48,  ^-A  iO;  28,  67;  be 
or  become  weak,  delapitauid  {aohwaoh 
sein  Oder  werden,  TerAdlen}  AV  486  Si 
2289;  Z^  22;  56  &  70;  lb  SIQ  ^  Hxaa. 
vii  185  rm  9.  D^  160  also  »  be  soft,  deli- 
cate {weich,  zartsein}  but  ZDMG  40,  780 
(>*m  5)  derives  the  latter  firom  the  noun; 
Bartu  comiuires  Heb-Arm  v6n,  ZA  ill  60; 
othersl/'efSN.  —  <I2i-ni-is-su-u  (— Ini»- 
iu)BAii261,86;KBUi(I)186;e-niiBnvi 
.l3;{iidso  i-ni-ii-maKebvii58;e-nu-ia 
UI  3,  21  (AV  486);  i-ni-lu  had  become 
weak  {war  zerftiUen|  V62  (2)25  |  i-qu-pu 
a^PhP^  i-ni-in  i-ga-ru-lu.  —  Q*  iten- 
Su  —  uiqam&niQ  IVS0  6  6—- 7;  »  11125, 
16 — 17  became  feeble  {wurde  aohwach}. 
—  3  u-ni-ii  Neb  viii  88;    tu-uu-na-nS 

V  45  /•  56;  u(u)nuSn  !>*•  142,  14;  ag 
niu-i-nii  Craiu  (Hedr.  April  '86)  ad  Balm 
Throne-inscr.  It  IS;  but  better  mu-iak-> 
nil  (ScHEiL,  Salm,  76 — 7).  —  3*atanniS 
has  Mreakened  or  has  been  ^vreakeued  {hat 
geschwttcht,  ist  gesohwiLcht  worden|  Z^ 
70;  S  84;  IV  10  a  80  (Sayce,  udannii); 
n-te-on-nii  IV  20,  22;  ZA  ix  67  — 
>schwachte|.  —  I>err.  iiiu,  aiSatu, 
aStu  <e  altu  wife,  woman  {Weib,  Frau], 
aiiOtn,  and  the  following  8: 

andu,  enSu  weak  { sch  wach  {  AV  2304 ; » tH^H, 
D*  44  rm,  ZDMG  28,  133;  GGX  '80,  104rfra 
1;§84y|ma^li  vacillating  {schwankend} 
8^  870  (ZK  ii  67,  41);  H  8,  235;  30,  688; 
36,  880(8I-IK  V^P^D,  §  25;  but  see  Hebk. 
vii  185);  50,  20  Sc  53,  67;  ZA  i  104  rm  2; 
vi87  ad  K  4239,  5;  /euiltu,  eniltu  Se  en- 
iatn.  pi  enlfiti  8g  Qgfl  4;  aniute  TP 
vi  100  delapitated  {verikUen(  AV  2289; 
niSe  an-ia-ti  Anp  ii  7  (var  an-xa-te, 
Peiser). 

enSQtu  weakness  {8chwilohe,Verlkllenhttit{, 

V  62  (2)  27  en-iu-us-au  lu-u  u-dau- 
ui-in;  also  c/  Lyox,  Sargon  13,  8  ad 
CylA. 

un-nu-iu-tum  weakness  {8chwilohe(  V  23, 
25 — 6  ■■  un-nn-ut-tum  (Jiyp)  also  |«ix- 
xiratu,   daqqaqatu  iJ^  149;  AV  2612. 

—  anna&i  —  an  -f  niaii  (pron.  soff.  1  pi) 
S  56  h\  e*g,  i-kar-ra-ban-na-Si  diet  181 
ho  blessed  us  {er  seguete  iuia|;  tapaqi- 
ddnnaii  HE  20,  19;  illikAnnaii  NB  60, 
14;  also  -annalu. 

i(e)nuSu  at  that  time,  then  {an  der  Zeit,  da- 
mals,  daun(,  H  80,   26  ■■  ena  +  iu  §  78; 


—      73 


Oppkbt,  Biilaiiffe9  lUnier,  220:  lamdudum; 
V  63  a  41 ;  60  a  6;  BA  i  457 — 8;  588. 

an-Sa-la  »  amifila  (g.  «.)• 

in-§axa(u)rQ  (ct)  aee  euXte  &  inzaxuril. 

annuSun  at  once,  just  now  )iogleich,  ge- 
rade  jetxt|  K  408,  10,  188,  82  (BA  i  618) 
eic;  AV  552;  adv  to  annii,  §  79. 

AntU  V  39^.^28,/' to  A- nu(in)  §§25;  62,1; 
ana  pa-an  An-tnm  ummiia  N£  45, 
83;  c.af.  Anat;  also  An-na-tum  HT,  21 ; 
§  62;  on  II  29  a-b  71,  efe.  see  ZA  i  1  rm  l ; 
on  ray  cf  Bxhtvr,  MHmtgeM  de  eritiqtte, 
828  /b/. 

AniItU  divinity,  deity  {OOttUohkeit,  Gott- 
bttit}  §§25;  65,  10;  V  60  5  8  anHti-fca; 
ana  para^  (ilat)  an  (oar  a)  -na-ti  B 
08,  47;  N£  48,  27  -ak-la  si-mat  Au-u- 
ti;  AV  510. 

eotU  tf  eni(!t)tani  lady,  mistress  (Herrin, 
Gebieterin)  ^to  enu  lord  {Herr}  (q,  v.) 
§§  10;  62,  1  I  bilitu  Si  ba'latu  II 20  wo 3 
(additions)  AV  2202  &  2308.  See  onitinii. 

entu  time  {Zelt}  §  62,  1  —  ettu  (q.  v.), 

anatuin»anoabtuni  II  4O0-d41  (AV488) 
earring  {Obrriug}  P  lulmH  (lAamli); 
yn^y;  ZK  11  02;  J**  30;  Ho^imbl,  Ge- 
aekidkt€,  606  rm  2. 

annQte  —  annate  Anp  i  90  the  ones  — 
tbe  others  {die  eineu  — >  die  andem|  (see 
annH)  AV  510. 

a-nu-ut  ABUC  252  M  6  (B.F.HARPKn)  a  |  of: 

unQtU  1.  vessel  2.  implement,  utensU,  pro- 
perty {1.  OefOss  2.  Werkzeug,  Blgentum| ; 
moveable  property  {bewegliobes  Out} 
MsissxEm.  VnM,  *^)(.  Z^  115;  AV2601; 
dd  270,  but  J'-^  40  tninslfites  {eutglitt 
mir  die  Pliaose}  «*  itjtabak  Sam-nii- 
tu  (1);  u-nu-ut  taxEsila  D  117,  12; 
8nvi57.  It  is  a  I  of  kalO,  kallltn; 
pi  unXti  §§  88;  65,  10;  iua  biti  u 
u-na-a-ti  i-te-el  (AV  2504)  V  25,  44 
■-  D  131,  44—45  he  has  to  leave  the  house 
and  (its)  Aimlture  {iimss  er  das  Haus  uud 
seine  Ausstattung  (T)  verlassen}  cfJ>^  129; 
I>^  25;  §§  38;  05,  10;  G  §  84;  ZK  ii  304; 
u-na-a-te  xuri^i  kaspi  sipirri  (JBA8 
'01,  460,  8).  c.  9t,  u-na-at  libbi  imple- 
nsenta  for  the  interior  V  61  0  26.  Jbksbx 
believes  that  unQti  ■*  householdgoods 
tHaaabaltiuig«gegenstande{,  but  uuSti 
must  be  somethbig  like  the  Greek  ywrtu<- 
«MMTts(WZii  160).  On  iatam  bft  unSti 
efTvLtM,Oeaehickte,  500  rm  2  XHilpbecbt. 


a-nu-Ut'tum  weakness  {Schwilche}  4cu  nnH- 
tu  humiliation  { Bmiedrigung}  ft'om  TMp 
Y  2Zlh-d  26);  ^V  2613. 

eni(l)tutn  mistress,  prineess,  lady  {Herrin, 
Prinxess,  ete,\  or  entum  (9.  v.)i  V  41, 10  » 
bi-el-tum;  III  4  (no  7)  55  4t  57  um-mi 
e-ni-tum  uiy  mother  was  a  princess  (T) 
{ meine  Mutter  war  eine  Priuzessin  1  \  Tzblb, 
Otschichte^  114;  also  en-e-tu  I>  77  rm  l; 

AV  2290. 
en-ni-tu  Lordship   {Herrsohaft}   Asb  i  36 
(see,  however,  below)  syn.  of: 

enQtU  V  35,  8;  e-nu-us-su  u-ia-ti-ru 
KB  iii(l)  184,  41  —  BA  Ii  250,  41  his  ma- 
jesty, dominion,  he  enlarged  {seine  Herr- 
schaft  vergrOsserte  er } ;  tf.  sf.  e  -n n - u t  V  62, 
37  (Z®  10  rwi  2). 

en-ni-tu  sin  {Sttnde}  |  xl^u  n  85  a-b  5; 
ZA  iv  238,  38.  l/'nap  (Z»  13)  <?.  at,  en- 
uit  (ilat)  IStar  IV  58a  34.  i-ni-tum 
iadj)  »  xi-bi(pl)-tum  V  28  e-/*22  (from 
xepQ  destroy  }serst5ren|)  AV  540  &  3708. 
en-ue-is-su  IV  17,  58,  his  sin  (seine 
8(lude},  but  Jexsbx,  ZA  vii  217  explains 
it  as  ■■  enuetu  favor,  grace  {Gnade, 
Guust},  perhaps  the  same  as: 

en-ni-tu  Asb  l  88  wellfare  {TV^ohl}  |  t'b- 
tum  (Jsyssir,  KB  ii  156 — 7). 

(t«>  enitutn  receptacle,  box  {BehiUter, 
Kasten}  yn^n,  |  era,  erenu,  unlitu; 
II  23  e-/*  28;  V  245  13.  From  the  same 
stem  we  have  perhaps  mu-nu-u  (<e  ma- 
nn-u)  couch  {l<ager(;  mftnftu,  tSnflefc., 
(q,  V.)  —  Jexssx  reads  e-li-tum  (9.  t*.). 

enftte  diamonds,  Jewels  {Diamanten,  Jn- 
welen}  IV  31  5  52,  Ii  tonally:  eyes  jwOrt- 
lloh:  Augen}  2>'<^  100  ad  Sad  c-na-tu 
U  51  O  18  fl-rf;  D^W"  353;   J*'  43. 

annitu  this  {diese}  f  to  annQ  (9.  v.)  «.  g» 

J>  08l24Ti-amat  an-ni-ta  iua  iSmiSa 
when  Tiauiat  heard  this  {als  Tianmt  dies 
horte};  Istu  ui-ma-ni  au-ni-te-ma 
firom  this  camp  {aus  diesem  Lager}  §  79; 
Gilgamei  an-ni-tu  iua  fie-mi-Su 
dei  257.  pL  an-ua-a-tu  (Beh  40);  a»- 
na-a-ti  (Asb  iv  77). 

antalQ  eclliise  )Finstemiss{,V4dc22€<c.firom 
uatalu  «■  iicXtlw^uf,  see  attalQ;  Hsoa.  vii 
254;   cf  however,  ZK  i  250;  ZA  vi  113; 

Babto  compares  n^^^f  it  ,Jk^JJ\    AXJa 
It  is  a  I  of  adarn  Sa  Sin  (AV  554). 
entCItu  lordship  {Herrachaft}  c/*  enu  (2). 


» • 


—     74     — 


a^su  /.  belp,  support,  restore  {helfcn  unter-   ; 
Ktiitzen,  wiederberstelleu|  nOK,  BA  i  210; 
simma  IS  as  (^  iEsa  ^  asiu)  II  16  e-<l 

44  }bci  uiiheilburur  Kvankbcit}  BAii  288, 
not  ]'"a9U  {q,  ».)»  ki-»i-ir-ta-5u  a-sa  ; 
I  28&  'J4  I  restored  {icb  stcllic  vriedt.'r  ber}; 
KB  i  128,  but  sec  asitu;  S*'2,4(S25);  AV 
'J618;  ii-MU-u,  wbtfiice  cbaraeter  us:  use. 
'-  D«iT.  n«a  (9>,  issu,   asitu,    Isltu  A  ttsltu. 

asQ  2.  pbysiciaii  jAi-ztj  Syr  K9Q  from  A.s- 
jtyrian  (Jensen);  §  0,1 ;  H  '^4g'?t  4a ;  IV  32a  »4 ; 
ZK  ii  4,  <:  rui  1  (  >^Akkad);  ZA  Iv  32,  34; 
437.  Jensck  ct  all.  I'Sum.  a-zu  proi>er]y : 
kuoving,  "Wise  Iwisa^cnd,  weise|;  a-si-o 
(K4349)  BA  i  219.  iicrhaps  also  a-a-ba- 
Nu  (t.  e.  n-nb  a-sn)  II  41  t'f  \^  and  42 
c*i\  48  a  x^laut  |eine  Pflaiizc}  preceded  bj* 
maskadi  iDness,  disease  {Krankheit}  fl 
cllipu  (<)by)  AV  8. 

a-si  £sb  ii  4;  I  28a  2::  a-si  II;  a-za  »  a-su 
8**  2, 12 ;  (§ 25)  AV  570;  wbojicc  cbai*actcr :  a  i* 
(ax);  i>up  {jungvK  Tiur|  Uaupt,  Hsnu.  i 
•.'26  m2  a-si  kalbi  Asb  viii  12;  ZA  ii  322; 
wild  aiiiiiiiil  I  Wildes  Tior{  Jexsex,  ZA  i 
::07  rm  2;  pi  a-^a-a-to  ZA  i  307  rw  1 ; 
Ii«3*ard  44,  18  also  cf  Hrok.  vii  80. 

i8-si(-»u)  balm.  Bal  vi  6.  KB  1  138 — B 
Eupbrates  river,  bis  protection  {(den 
Bupbrat)  aeioun  SobutxJ. 

is-si  (AV  381a)  &  i-si  (AV  379r.)  with  JniltJ 
«■  itti  iq.  r.);  i.f-si-ia  with  iii<^  jmit  mir{ 
1>  118,  7  (ZK  ii  4;  %\  iv437);  ibid  16  is- 
>i-ka  with  tbou  {mit  dir}  117,  1—2  is- 
jii-ka  a-da-bu-bu  I  s|>eak  with  thee 
{icb  sage  dir}  X  BO  iii  27;  §  81  a.  Pe- 
culiar to  tbo  langnaso  of  every  day  life. 

US-&U  (u-sa)  boundary,  conflneii  tGrenxcJ 
1706  13,  r/3;IIl43c20;BAii  i:{8;-iUtfSu 
flloissiEit). 

-US-SU  adverbial  ending  in  unin-us-su  Vdl, 

45  (daily  {tiiglicbj),  nrxu-us-su  (monthly* 
;iiionatJicb})  Ant  60,  4  dc,   AV  2621. 

esigu  ebb  {£bbe|  IjYOx;  §  34  ^  rm  >  a-si- 
gii(a)  H  41,  280;  00,  34;  V  lA,  10;  AV  566 


+  2311;    pi   perhaps  (*"**>>  a-sig-ailSU 
(8.  A.  Smith,  Asurhanipal^  vol  iii  47,  lO). 
H-SAG-ILfA    name    of   chief    temple    of 
Mef*odach  at  Babylon  {Haupttenipel  JCe- 

rodaeh'a  in  Babylon}  B  123.  6  (ZK  U  351); 
wiittcn  E-sag-gil  I  35  (2)  1 ;  §  9,  163  etc. 
Belitzscu  in  BAnn-Dnr*.  Chron.  xiii  reads 
bit  Sak-kil  ad  V  44  c-(7  44.  Gotard 
ys  «-  bit  temple  {Tempel|  +  ISkilu 
grand  {gross};  H.\Li&vr:  E  (i-- ^K)  +  sa^ 
CySaqii  summit  {Oipfel})  +  ila  (—  ttlli 
high  {boch});  c/'Tiele,  Z\  ii  ISS  folL 

a*Si*dU  —ntO*;  AV  567;  V  20a-&  58;  I)*«'46 
rm  1 ;  but  ID^  according  to  HaliSvv  ^siSdu , 
&  ef  Bartb,  SHymologisehe  Stttdien,  54  foi. 

As-du-du  —  ithb^k;  §§  31;  46. 

isxu,  isix  ti-ibute,  gift  JTribut,  Abgabo, 
Gabe}  for  nisxu  from  nasaxu  deliver 
{abgeben,  abliefem}  (?)  AJP  xi  499. 

eySi-'Xii  bind,  enclose,  surround  {binden,  nm- 
gebeu,  einschliessen}  |  eseru,  lapatu(m); 
whence  perhaps  u-su-ux  (AV  2610)  gloss 
U€l  II  48,  5;  csiri  8a  duppi  AV  2315,  ad 
II  48,  40;  also  us-su-ux-tu  (AV  2622)« 

isxu,  isix  n&nim  I  65  6  29  brood,  ftunily 
(of  ilithes)  {Brut,  Fischbrut},  Jsnssv,  KB 
iii  (I)  210;  also  c/*  H  33,  792;  V  29,  68 
according  to  ZA  vli  192  egg  {Ei},  see 
PoGKOX,  Wadi-Bri8Ba,  17;  61;  174;  per- 
haps also  mu-fu-u  is-xu-ti  V  28  A  82 
and  g-h  20  (cfBA  i  534;  636);  isxn  qa- 
u  n  mentioned  in  c.  t. ;  AV  3805  &  3806  f 
perhaps  Khors,  199. 

U8-xa-mu  Si  u5-xa-mu  (9)  I>  89  v  58  ^  IQ 
BIJI-GAIj;  c/*5axamu. 

isxappu  evildoer,  villain  {Obeltftter, 
8charke{,  8'»  332  (ZA  i  180  rm  1  gia- 
xabbu)  Bsh  ii  45;  IV  55,  6  (Bousisn, 
DuHT.  15);  HxOR.  vii  90:  KB  ii  129  V'pO; 
AV  3804. 

as-xarFu]  V  27  e-f  12;  32  b  29  some  orna- 
ment {eine  Verzierung,  ein  Schmxiok|  p«r- 
hai>s  ysaxaru;  ef  sixru,  sixirtu 
precious  stone  {£delstein|  B^  36  rtn  3. 


{•■Ha  Anp  H  fiS,  tf  Pjusbr,  Kit  I  70  rm;  ZA  i  364.  ••^^  iMKma)  b«  eallod  f]  •*  vief  >  ii-si-m» 
l''iaaa  <^.  v.).  «^w  tobu  B  pirxu  tf/icbu.  '>^  a^i-bi  Aap  i  aS+lOT-fllS;  U  174*56;  itt  6S  «i  attSbi  X 
eonqncrod  n  ieb  orob^rto  (BA  i  16S)  l/'tobQ;  but  Bchkii.  >  aStlbl  yiibB  (f.  v.)*  «^^  iiaba(pa)ka(ai>  sao 
abAku  (S)  anil  asapu  (9)  Jt  </*  1 37 «.  '^^^  is-sab-bu  >  li-lab-bu  seo  iobQ  fssd  fl  flUt«TB,  aUimi. 
•'^i'  ua-sl-bi.bi  Z  cauiittil  to  hwinif  y  Ich  lie«a  briayon  >  uitfiblla,  —  abalu  (S)  *||M+*^-  ^^>^* 
iSHtu-ud  >  iidad  U  Gl,  13  c/isdadu.  '^^^  asuxra  >  a«t4xura  <|  lOi  rm)  «/"  aaxara.  ^^w*  iahu  ZZ  4S,  a 
•«u  liqu.  .<w  MaUcu  seo  aiakku.  r^«  ia-si-ik-ki  III  4S9,  11  for  iltiq«l  «i  Ssiiqql,  JsacsKX,  ZA  tUI 
WO  rm  3.  •'X.*  aaakaa  Anp  ii  SB  >  aitakan  Z  mado  Q  Icb  macbta;  or  >  at-fia-kaa  (BA  i  sei  nn  t; 
I  SI;    n  10  rm  I);    also   avikin  >  a««kln  >  asSkan  >  aatakaa  Anp  Ii  6S  A  ill  68;    yiakaatt  (f.  ».). 


—     76     — 


usGxnu  oriiniueiit,  distinotiou  |Verxierunfi:, 
Auszcichuung}  D  135,  16  +  18  +  20  u-su- 
jua  iaxnfi  ornament  of  heavani  {o  Ziei'de 
des  Himmels}  J^'^  62  <:  mi  1 ;  §  65,  10; 
j£KSEN,  20  {die  sum  Uininiel  gttliOrigc| 
cf  Bel  usQui  Same  Y  44  b  17;  also  ZA 
ii  87;  Hai.]£vv:  jiarure  dn  ci«l,  ZA  iii  800 
rm  2  ad  Y  44  a  IS. 

asmidu,  a  plant  {cine  Pflnnaee|   ZA  vi  201 

(ii)  12. 
asmaruCor  •!!)  (i  s  in  a  r  u  (or-Q)  pcrbuiw^/ncD; 
lance,  sword  {jLanze,  Sch  wertj  §  65, 30  b;  KOF 
21 1  rm  3 ad  Sff  KhorB  ill  (KB  i  68-9).  ina 
(if)  us-uiar-o  Sa  qdti-ia  anxul  au- 
muriu  B  121  (no  10)  6  3  M'ith  the  lance 
of  my  hand  I  pierced  its  body  {mit  inciuer 
HandwalTe  diirchbohrte  Ich  scineii  K5ri>or } . 
JjEHMank  ii  67,  22:  n,  licnvy  -u'eapou  {eiue 
8ch\%*ere  'W'afTe};  />/ as-iiia-ra-ni-e;  ns- 
ma-ri-c,  ZA  iii  812,320 S:323  /  56;  Khars 
117.  cf  Arb  musnidr  nail  { Na^^el  j .  — Btym. 

HoMXEl.,  2  JmptliHtchrifieM,  17  1:  3U;  1lKXUi.»,  Ui$s.^ 
:il :  AoBT,  92—3. 

asmi^  (tdc  to  a«mu  (9.  &.);  Neb  iii  62;  iv 
43;  TiEL£,  ZA  ii  185;  Ball,  P8BA.  1887, 
107:  in  fair  M'ise;  Poonon,  Wadi'JBrisaa , 
43;  AV  576. 

asmatu  ornament  {Verziernnfc,  Schmack} 
il  si-i-bu;  jti/ as-ma-a-ti  .\nrft(.i  144, 
51  (ZK  ii  332,  7);    V'^^saniu. 

asumStU  (f)  niarlc,  sign,  inMription,  picture 
{Zeichen,  Inschrift}  PcisKit.  KB  i  lOtf 
JBildj;  Jknskn,  :l40rm.  a-su>mc-tn  Anp 
iii  80;  u-MU-mlt-[tu]  «*  ua-ru-ii  IX  40 
C-/7  4U  {die  in  Stein  gemelssttlto  Inschrift  ( 
AV571;    I'^asumn. 

asnfl  thorn-butt,  or  Held  products  stoi*ed  in 
a  bam  {Donifruoht,  odor  FeldArucht  in 
der  Scheuue  aufgesi>eichert  (  Arm  Kf9K; 
cf  PN  nfO«.  T^  46 ;  P8BA  ix  303 ;  Pjbiscii, 
KAS105;  BA  i  523  rm  2:  634.  imfiru  e- 
din-na  ina  a-xa-an-ni  II  6u,  52. 

a8(s)innu  servant,  messenger  {l>iener,Bote} 
1)34, 2ti0:  <»"*a»i.,iiu.(nu]— us-sin-nu 
1V31612;H32«-/'21— 2;AV58I:  |  kalu 
(II  25^- A  58)  prioDt  {Priester} ;  a  eunuch 
priest  {Frauendiener,  Bnnuche}  Savck, 
Mibbert  Lccturet;    Hal<5vv   (Le$/tlen  Or, 


Congress  ii  1,504  rml)  a^innu^na^ana 
(4entir,flairer)i->limier(with  determinative 
of  person  ^spy,  messenger  {8pion,  Bote}). 

isinnu  (islnu)  AV  3798.  1.  festival,  feast 
{  Festfeier,  Fest }  I>15,111;S65,21;  Pookox, 
iVadi'Brissa,  141  beL  properly:  senrice  of 
God  {Oottesdieustj.  same  lb  as  azk(q)aru 
IV  23,  2;  V  81  a-b  50;  ina  i-sin-ni  iak- 
nu-us  H  80,  18  at  the  feast  instituted  to 
his  honor  {bei  deni  ihm  su  Bhren  ver- 
anstalteten  Pestel  vre  should  expect 
iiakaniSu,  but  iaknai(u)  is  a  pm  with 
suffix  of  8  iry.  [isinnu  aitakan]  klmn 
del  71  a  feast  I  made  {ein  Fest  rer- 
anstaltete  ich{  (cf  KB  137,  75;  BA  i 
129  &  321);  Neb  iv  2;  vii  23;  e.  9i,  (ina) 
i-si-iu  ZA  iv  430,  26;  f  itittVL  (q.  «.).  — 
2.  priest  {Priesterj  « IJB  8AI«  II 31  a  85 — 6 ; 
ZA  i  178;  mS  IS,  8;  &  according  to  ZK  ii 
278t— 4  also  H  80,  27 — 18.  —  Btym.  IfOrz, 
Ouaesfipiws  MiM.  SS;  7x.icxaiixo,  IM  44;  Z^  SI; 
J*^  9«>-7;  AatXAVO,  ZA  iii  49;  l£Al.*vr,  ZA  Iv  S6 
it«23  l/'Siu-;  also  ii-iin-aa  (f . ».> X««aiJULanc  ii «I9. 

USUnu  8*>  276  -1  H  10,  346:  su-nu  ||  iidu 
S:  tamia  (mVd)  lb  I7B  tvoin  urru  heap 
{Haufen}  (q,  v.);  AV  2620. 

e&Snu  a  vault  {OetvdllM*.  Keller}  BO  iv  223 
rm  69. 

U-sa-ap  i-5a-kau  U  71,  9  (AV  2313)  hu 
does  the  mowing  {er  milhet|  Jexskn 
ZA  i  409;  connected  with: 

tt^sapy  /•  or  esepu  gather,  harvest  {earn- 
nitolu,  erntenj  t)DM,  D^  10;  B^  73  rm  2; 
D^'^  45;  AV  2318  |  xamamu,  e^edu 
(S^  271)^qa«aru,  II  14,  24 — U;  JI  73,  Itf 
fclU  —  3  iu-sn-up  II  14,25/btf;  lb  SIB 
w  re'u  perhaps  ftrom  Ssipu  (Ual^vv). 
Der.:  uisippu  <: 

e-si-pu  harvest  {Ernie}  H  14,  84 — ^26;  AV 
2313;  H  73,  19—21  e-si-pu,  a-na  e-si- 
pu,  a-na  e-si-pi  u-lo-^ i;  Bbjitix,  how- 
ever, translates:  as  for  the  other  divisionx 
he  takes  the  ixsrcentage  according  to  the 
division  (BPS  iii  04  fott).  Akkad  dU-8U-UB. 

a-sapu  2.  —  i)D%  whence  8ohsil,  Saim  80 
usbaku(ni)  ^  I  ig  pm  to  increase,  con- 
tinue, continue  living  {sich  vennehren, 
fortfahren,  fortihhren  an  leben}. 

i-sUiii  ■«  iltdnii  iq.  ».>.   •<^*   i-sa-el-u-iu-ni   Tl*  Ii  96  >  lltssiuinni    ]/^iusa.  '^v*  MpO  Mactaweric 
l)1*r  «9^  aae  iki|»0  A  a«:-|«u  donl>l«  H  doi*|Milt.   .oik^  aalprlm  >  ikAiipriui  >ait«par(lui)  ^Aapara  ••nd  ij 
«cnd«n;  |  51.  .*«^  Js^sap-aa  1)  SO,  t3  >  istapixa  (ncc).  •-^*   a-si-^  (Anp)  adt4ei    l/diqO  satliar  g  rar- 
•ammcln  iBA  i  4541  rmY  •-^^^   iaqiU  r«llen(  |I  Feasein,  aao  eiqtt.   «^w   ealqa  £ali  ri  is  A  nalqa   ikU  «•  is    «/* 
alqu.  ••Vrf  aiqubtu  V  SS  «#  SO:  r/'askuppv.  «r^«  l-aa-ar  lia  ragoa  Q  er  wHtat  |/'*itl4e. 


? 


—     77     — 


as-pa-as-ti,  n  plant  {eine  Pflnuse}  ZA  vi 
291  eoiiv  8;  C|^ ifrul  206.  perhaiM  l/Pei> 
•ian,  I«AOAiiDB,  Semitiea  i  46, 

'^990gti  :'au9nqvL,  divide,  apportion  {teilen, 
zntsilen},  whence: 

isqu  Portion  {Anteilj  Pctser,  AIsissxeu, 
then  also  {Vermdgeu,  Besits}  (Mod.  Heb. 
M^y);  others:  gift,  present  {Oabe,  Oe- 
aohenk};  |  xittu  V.81  a-b  15;  AV  3817; 
j»fis-ki-e-ti(e.<.);alsons-siqis-ki-e-tu 
iverlieh  PfHindenl  e/'BA  ii  2262,  35  &  269; 
KB  lii  (1)  188,  35  Scrml.  Oppjbrt,  ZA  vi 
320 — 833:  rent,  is-qi-ia  I  27,  52  (KB  ii 
208);  mritten  is-8ra-am  it  is-ki-im;  BA 
i  328  {Lusty  Begehi-cn}  «i  i«qii  TP  i  47. 

€i^9W^Uf  eseru  tie,  bind,  enclose,  overlay, 
catch,  imprison  (biudcn,  eiuschliessen, 
aberxiehen,  gefiingen  sctzeu}  KGF  361 
rm  1;  ZKii  273;  §  102;  H  14,  161;  50, 
:J— 4;  V  20  e-f  62—4;  AV  2315  &  2316. 
1>It  esir  cage  }Kaflg|  Layartl  44,  15  foil 
(TiKLK,  Oetchiehfe,  58).  —  Qpr  e-si-ir 
<S  83/9  Ss  y;  55  fr;  ZA  vi  U06)  —  isuiq 
Asb  ii  26;  Ui  46,  181;  e-si-ru  •»  isuiqu: 
ts-nir-iu-uu-ti  (nia)  he  (1)  enclosed  them 
{er  (ich)  schloss  sie  ein}  B  09,  28;  TP  v 
78;  i-si-rn  (in)  V  54C  51  (WZ  iv  126)  {er 
i«oll  Aberziehenj;  sSSn  fisirsu  B  113,  15; 
8n  ii  72-Mii  20  hint  1  shut  in  }ihn  schlo** 
*  ieh  einj.  ip  kuinrrii  [e-slr-ni]a  Imn- 
doge  and  bind!  }bandagii*e  nnd  biudo!|.  — 
3*  ntasar  he  -will  be  shut  up  {er  wird 
«ingeschlosssn  werdeii }  f  1 04.  —  with  » •  a  r v 

Mxvirw  eoanssis  ma-sir  V  ««  «  19  A  u-sar  S^ 
14e«Mi«-it-ftvniiS««,liow«Ter,BAil  tsa.  —  Dott. 
misra  A  m5slr«  (BA  i  1^  A   th«  following  0: 

^Sinim  Sa  i99n(fiT)ri  V  20,  63  ■■  auceii«i. 

flggftm  charioteer  {Wagenlenker},  XjKuuaxs 
ii  87,  24  ki-ma  na-sa-ri. 

ia(s)urru  command  {Befebl|  literally:  some- 
thing binding  }etwas  bindendes}.  AV 
n8<hf;   8.  A.  San-nt,  Asurb  iii  81,  6  4k  10. 

a-sur-ru-u  wall  {Wand,  Binsohllcssung}  B 
kiaft;  also  |  kiaa]lu,KB  iii  (1)  37;  n  15, 
10 /oil  u-ru  i-san-ni  OSCf,  but  cfnxd) 
bat-qa  ia  asnrri  i^abbat  (nasr)  »  {die 
Balkoii  glAttet  er  (der  Mieter),  das  0«- 
bSIke  dev  Wftnde  pntzt  er  heraus|  Fkucut- 
WAxa,  ZA  vi  442;  also  ef 'WZ  iv  124—5; 
MsissXKK-RosT,   24    }Gnmdniauer|    later 


on  {Seitenirand;  unterer  Teil  der  Wand 
(Maisssnea,  12  nti  i).  Kabon.  600,  8  a- 
sn-ru-u. 

A-sa-ru  II  55  e-J  68  (ef  Ball,  PSBA  xii 
401— 2)AV564ls3135;Hd7,32;V41^-A32; 
62  a-b  45  A K  A-8A  (or  MUB,  HoirswL, 
Oetehiehte^  107  mi  l)  -RI-KID;  epithet 
of  Meroflach,  chief  of  the  enchanters  {Z%t- 
name  Merodach*»  als  Haupt  der  Be- 
MohwOrar} ;  Saycc  nonrislier  {Emghrer} 
IiEUMAXx,  46;  TiBLE,  ZA  Wi  80  it  again 
I««XMAXX,  ZA  vii  320;  Muss-AaxoLT, 
ABtyr-Babyl.  Month*  20  rm  81.  Also  Z" 
40;   ZK  ii  420. 

a-si-ru  T.  A.  see  a-si-ru. 

asurraku  bed  of  river  {Strombett|. 
Meissneu-Bost ;  c;^asnrraku. 

aiSitu/.  (Anp  i64  +  80;  ii  108;  iiil08)fr  isl  tu 
(Anpi  00-t-118)AV560Jle3800;  |?asa(l) 
piUar,  column  i^  |8£iule|  ||  dimin  8n  iii  3; 
JcxsBx:  an  artificial  roonnd  {eine  kflnst- 
liche  £rderhOhung{,  KB  i  67  ad  Anp  i  80; 
pi  n-sa-ia-te  TP  vi  27,  ij^  185  -i  as&te; 
a-sa-it-te  I  28  6  24;  a -sat  furniture 
(BPS  vi  120  mi  13);  a-iti-iu-a-te  III  8,  5:t 
4c  i-si-ta-a-to(as  if  fk>oni  isittn)  Anp  i 
100;  —  §  60  rm;  ZK  ii  27;  ZA  i  868  Is  876: 
r^  however,  BA  i  206;  Jeremiah  1, 15  and 

AX.Ji,  ZDMO  40,  620:  Cuaio.  X>l«s.  25—6. 

a^tu  2.  /*  to  asQ  (2)  BA  1  210,  etc.  Gufa 
is  called  asitu  (A-ZU)  gal-la-tu  bi- 
el-tii  ra-bitu  the  great  physician ,• 
might  lady  {die  gewaltige  Xrstin, 
hehre  Frau{  III  41  b-29. 

UfSfttU  help,  support;  {Hfilfe,  8tatze,  Uoter- 
stilUung^  l''asQ(l);  $  65,  13;  ep«&  u-sa- 
a-ti  8n  i  5  who  renders  help  {der  Hlllfe 
leistet|  !<''  142  rm  2;  IV  34  (2)  4;  Hbbk. 
vii  56 — 7;  pi  PX  Marduk-bel-n-sa-a- 
te  (AV  2616). 

isittu  fesiiirul  {Fest}  >islntn>  isinatu, 
yJ^  31  rtM  1  fto  isinnu;  AV  3708;  8**  283; 
pi  i-si-na-te-2u  Anp  ii  134;  (cfZA  v  67, 
10)  1^  I  66,7;  MB  75,  6  lu-bar  i-sin-na- 
ti-ia;  i-si-in-na-a-ti-su-nn  Pooxox, 
Wadi'Bri9Ma,  72;  c/ZA  iv  64  no  23. 

istatirftnu  —  vrurfip  (in  late  inscriptions); 
AV  3810. 

a-pu  /.  reed  «■  {Rohr}  8n  Bell  44  -^  a  b  u  iq,  0.). 


the 
die 


(AV   3SSS>    wb«n    i;    wonn   ■«    ina   fturri    (f.  ».).    •'^>«    uaaatmiau    K    IPS,    SS    ii««  ^i(«l|amaMU. 
lorth  I  Xordsa,  r/r.;  ••«  litinu.  •'x^   s>asorap  I  burnt  down  ||  iek  vrrbraMnia*    Jialm,   Ok  l&s 
aitarap    l^isrspm.  «^^   ipu  t»«  ibv.  «*x«  s-pa-du  AV  SSS  «ffi#  fT  S«  m^  %%  toe  a*)cat-tti. 


—     78     — 


apu  2,  cave  {Hdhle,  Hdbluugj  same  y  as 
np^K  &  Ass^T.  aptu  •■  Arb  A/Va  chambar, 
cell  {Kammor,  Zollcj ;  a  appu,  tcfem  (Sn 
Grot  48);  8'*  18f»  AP  i->  bltu;  np-pa  III 
41,  21;  jj/  ap-pa-a-tn  (BA  ii  151)  cf 
appatu  (2). 

appu  /•  siimmU,  lieigbt  {Qipfel,  HOhe}  per- 
haps in  appu  &  appu  sa  i^i  AY  619;  f 
np-pat  (7.  v.). 

ajppu  2.  c,  si.  anap  nose,  face  JXa^e,  Gc- 
fticlit|  ZDMG  20, 0,  also  cf  ZA  Sx  103 ;  ]/'*)aK; 
AV  618;  H  10  +  207,  41 ;  16  KA  S''  1,  26. 
a  p- pa  u  ^a  1  b i  n  u  s  u  H 80, 14  tlioy  prostrate 
their  faces  before  him  {sie  werfensich  vor 
ibni  aufs  Angesichtj;  la-ban  ap-pi-na 
as  prosti*atlon  of  her  face  {Verboiigung  des 
Oe8icht«5,  Vcrehrung,  Anbetung}  H  115 
O  2:  S-xnu-rn-ma  ap-pn-su  iix-du-it 
( Creation  frg  iv  12  TvO)  lie  saw  it  and  his 
face  gladdened  {er  sah  es  &  ^ein  Antlitx 
>vard  fruhlich}  Jensen;  cH  dur  ap-pi-ia 
(lti>'  \vall  of  my  no^e  {wDrtlich:  j^Ianer 
nieiner  NaseJ)  </e/  129+131  (  +  274... 
a  jtpivu)  before  me  |vor  niichj  Z'Mi6:  upon 
my  cheeks  }auf  ineine  Wangen  lierab| 
(Jkn'5en,379:  iS^  2:17 ;  '"*^:  upon  vay  face>: 
ap-pi-»u-nu  Anp  i  117  (KB  i  70—1), 

appu  lop  |Ctipfel|  Jensen,  15  foU^  492.  cf 
appatan,  ap-pa  u  is-di:  ap-pu  5a 
i^i,  etc* 

apQ  /.  thorn  JDomj  f,  cgu  &  ai^agu  II  23 
c-f  1h  (Hal^vv);  AV  601. 

*i^£7  ^. -u'honce  1.  3  Utf5x>it  nscbi  make 
}*liine, brilliant  {:«ohoinon,  glanxcn  niachen| : 
AV  GOi.  Fi.KMMiNc,  AVfc  ,'i5:  y^pD*  (rpin) 
Jknskn, 328;  u-ftc(e)-bi  Xeb  vii  6.  pm  «a 
kima  kakklEb  name  »u-pu-u  TP  vii  i>3 
which — shines  {welche.  ..strahltj.  Accord- 
iug  to  Ami.\i*i>,  ZA  ii  206  i^  umSij[o  |/'nin; 
KO  ali<o  ustiiuu  (•■Utftfipu,  9.  v.);  supil, 
UMn|ii,efc.  iM  ttunu,  e/c. 

•J.  3  u-sa-pa(ui)  Neh  ix  2;  I  06  c  42; 
Sahii,  Mon  i  49;  Asb  x  32  embellish,  de- 
coniiv  {vorxieren,  ver((ch6ncrn{  Flsmming, 
AV&  40  &  .'ifi,  1^*S1  -1  nfil  be  complete 
^vollslau'lig  soin5  be  beautiful  Jsch6n 
f^einj  I  banu  Ji^  57  rm  9.  fini)u  also 
prMisc,  glorify  {preisen,  liihmen}  Z^  105; 
II  13,  151  (c/*D^*«  172;  while  Haupt,GGN, 
1883  i>  103  rm  1  i->  Dbcrflntung  —  inund- 
ation, comiMiring  nyficf)  27,  587  |  rabu 
V  41  a-h  15  (ZA  i  32  &  iii  302);  B  94 
(K  34.%)   3  u-tfa-|»u-u,    Jensen,  291  /b/; 


I 


1 


i 


i 


ICB  ii  250,  29  u-ia  (Hebr  ix  160  -sa 
j/sapQl)  -ap-pa-a  glorified  {pries|; 
D  93,  7  6-nu-ma  il&ni  (AK-MES)  la 
su-pu-u  ma-na-ma  time  was  when 
none  of  the  gods  shone  forth.  Jeksen, 
328;  469:  when  the  gods  not  one  had  yet 
been  created  {als  tou  den  Gdtteni  nocb 
keiner  geschaflrenj;  zi-kir-sa  Su-pn-u 
J>  136,  2  her  name  is  praised  {ihr  Name 
i«t  gepriesen  j ;  supQ  also  »  great,  brilliant 
Igi-OHit,  ginuxeud| ;  aQ  muslEpfl  Asb  ix  80. 
See  tfupu.  — -  3*  ui-ta-x>u-u  Z/Oxtnu  and 
Ixucamu  then  shone  forth  {Laxmu  tmd 
lAiseamti  traten  dann  glfinzend  ber^'orj 
D  93,  10;  ibid  94,  12  nan-na-ru  us-te- 
]>a-a  ho  made  I^imnaru  brilliant  (naid  of 
the  new-moon)  \Nannaru  liess  er  ergllln- 
xon  (vom  Neumond  gesagt)};  ac  du-ta- 
pu-u  S*"  73  (aufstrahlen)  but  ZA  viii  82 
Mch  vcreinigen  yapii.  —  Dmt.  apstl  (i); 
Aapri  (TV  6,  M);  inpO  (1)  A  (S);  iepO,  efc. 

apu  3,  ZA  viti  82  {vereinigoji}  unite  nfii 
w*hence  Autapu,  (ni35)  apSti  (2);  mu- 
tapu  companion,  associate  {Genossc,  Ge- 
filhrte{  MEisNEn,  143;  tappu  etc. 

uppu  enclosure,  ring,  fence  |UnischliesAung, 
Bing,  £iufriedigung{  8"^  54  followed  by  ik- 
bu(pu)  &  bi-i^-ru  (clitoris  «-  7n?$)» 
also  V  31  ^-/<  27;  I  xalxallatu  &  uuqu; 
S*>  256  foU  Q  ki-i-ru  (§  S5)  «■  surroundhijg 
{Unigebungj  AV  2444;  V27«-/'5;  28,67— 
85;  I  nap-xa-ra  totality  {Gesaromtheit^ 
V  31  e-f&i  also  —  key  |8chiassel}  Jl23e-d 
50  fl  muselQ  Si  niptft;  B*  iii  21  it  seemit 
to  moan  end  {iSude}.  I>  81,  76  followed 
by  ab-nu-um;-8g  (vi)  61  gi-s(s)al-luin 
up-pi;  AV  2628  V  apaku. 

U|PQ  cloud  {Wolkej  IM-DIR  |  urpatii 
&erpitu(^np)  Vi^y-,  u-pi-e  malS  IV 
3,  24;  some  i/'ncH^.  —  Der: 

uppQ  clouded,  cloudy  {bewOlkt}  Z^  82;  V39, 
14;  36,  22;  AV  2629;  pi  perhaps  umu 
np-i>u-tum  ■■  dark  days  |trabe  T&ge} 
IV  !  2»  66  followed  b3*  sa-a-ri  lim-nu- 
tnm  5u-nu;  Jbksex,  189. 

B^pB  cook,  bake  {kochen,  backen}  noic  AV 
2155  &  2818;  Z^  43  rm  4;  J*^  96  rm  3; 
D'Pr  32;  JxKSXK,  411  rm,  epQ  sa  akali 
II  48  ff-h  48;  si-i  o(var  i)-pi  tM  202  she 
eookod  {sie  kochto};  lil  te-pa-a  NE  45, 
72  do  not  prepare  a  meal  {koche  nicht}; 
pi  o-pa-a  (?)  NE  17,  45.  —  ip  e-pi-i 
tlel  200  prcimre  a  lucal  jbereltc  ein  Mahll{ 


—     79     — 


—  Zt  iu-ue-pi  V  526  53  it  is  cooked  {es 
iat  gekochi|. 

ip-du-U  S*  216  perhaps  l/'padQ  (f). 

appad&n  palace  {Palast|  D^'  149  rml;  ZA 
vii  178  rm  1;  AV  615  ef  \mH. 

a,p-pa-XU-Uin  (nui)  rami>art  {Wall}  |  ar- 
inRXll,kisittuIn(^D^);II23e•>/'•ll;  AV610. 

ajpxu  (nSM)  I  litbiiSu  gomieut,  clothing 
{Oewand,  Kleiil}  V  28  e-tl  48. 

U|ppuxu  Nothing  |lwleidiing,EJcicl}  |  tnk- 
timn  (oro)  n  28,  42;  V  28  e^l  42— S; 
Jexsex,  ZA  A'ii  218 — 19  reads  nbbuxu 
(AV  711  ar-bu-xii)  &  abxu;  AV  2630. 

U|P-XU|  lipittaiii&an]arnxnII36e2S — 6; 
see  arxti  (5). 

apiixil  sighing  {8eul^en|  IV  54  a  15  —  Itfi^: 
HAuirr,  Mev.  dea  ^ud.  juives,  xiv  I4t> 
for  abGxu  (q.  v.). 

ip^Sru  1.  manninission,  ruiisom  {Bef^iuiig. 
JSrlOsnng}.  2.  money  paid  for  it  {LOse- 
geld|  ZBHG  10,  517;  U'  8;  ZA  iv  374 
nw  2;  §  65,  30  c;  l/'nuft;  >  niptarn  > 
inip^Sru,  ZDIlQt  43,  202  foil,  H  60,  10 
ip-|i-rn,  17  ip-ti*'i~»Ui  ^^  ^^^  ip-t^' 
ri-su,  19  ana  ix)-ti''''l~«u  ^ar-iia  i&- 
qui:  for  his  recovery  (the  original  owner) 
|Ktys  money  {(dor  urspr&nglicbe  Besitxor) 
bczahlt  Geld  far  seine  VTiedergewinnungj 
(ZA  iii  86  wqq) ;  of  Meissxeh,  7  rm  3. 

apku  e.  9L  nltu  a-pak  IS  '-ib-bl-ir  V  67 
ino  S)  6  42,  J.  OprsnT:  exile  o\\  voyngv 
volontaire,  dont  le  retonr  n'est  Hen  nioiiu* 
qne  sCir  poor  one  ^poque  quelquonque  (Z  A 
iii  18-3-19).    yi|fin. 

tL^paku  3lu-ie-pi-ik  TP  i  82  (but  sco  ia- 
pakn)  &  apiktn  Anp  iii  89  (AV  596)  sec 
abakn  &  abikto. 

apikapQ  ZA  iii  314,  70  {Bohrdickichtj 
3lBisncsii-BotT,  perhaps  ^  apu  «■  abu  + 
kvpfi  Su  Bell  43  f{d, 

aplu  c.  9L  apil  son  {8obn]  Babyl.  ablu, 
abil;  i^  TUB-Ud  §  0,  180  c/c.  S**  807; 
H8,  78;  8,230;  18,287;  ap-lam  D  124,16 
var  «■  I  51  (1)  16  6;  ai)-lu-a  my  son! 
{roein  Sohn!}  S§  18;  41,6;  Q  nifiru,  su- 
mn,  ilittn,  binatn,  eto. ;  (fi  65  no  7  rw, 
74,  1  tt  rm.  ZA  vii  218;  for  original  iplu, 
c/  ibila;  see,  however,  BA  ii  626  rm  1. 
PK  A-pi-il  NI-KI  (—  iii)  &  Apla'ii, 
Aple'a.  f  apil  turn  &  aplatum  iq,  v.) 
l/'apalu  itut]{Jugato,  luive  nndcr  control 


{unter\i*erfen,  unter  Controlle  haben} 
(but??);  see  ablu  and  Hbbr.  vii  82  rm  3; 
AV  602.    Abstr.  noun  aplutu  (1). 

aplu  c.  f f .  apil  caste,  tribe  {Kaste,  Stamm} 
ZA  iii  83  &  177. 

uplu  darkening  {Finstvmi«i(,Verfinstening{; 
^^M,  sec  ublu. 

eplu  ansvror  {Antwort|  Jexsex  370—1; 
402 — 3  ad  del  32  [ep]lu  at-tu  ki-a-am 
ta-qab-ba-al-Su-nu-tu  (var -ti)  as  an 
answer  say  thus  unto  them  {als  Antwort(t) 
Kig*  du  so  zu  ihnen|.  Uaupt  [u]  III  and 
thus  (Johns  Hopk,  Oire.,  69,  18).  Der.  of: 

apafti  /.  answer,  retort  {Bede  stehen,  ant- 
wortcu|,  reddere  (ZK  i  47,  37)  bring  again 
(PixcHES,  JBAS  n.  $,  19,  320);  return  {xii- 
rackgeben|  ||  turru  JbCxissxEa  (WZiv  804, 
tv.  double  accus.);  take  {nehnien}  Pciser; 
give  {gebcuj  Tali^qcist;  c/* Jexsex,  ZK  ii 
420;  S«^  319  — ICfV <»«-">:  H 10 +  208,48;  23, 
472 — I  I  ragainu,  qobn,  Saganin,  da- 
babu,  ta-a-ru;  AV  590.  egirrii  apalu 
«»  egfrru  dababu,  think, dream  {denkcii, 
oilmen,  tVHumen|.  —  Q  pr  i(p)pul;  i«l- 
bub  i-pu-ul,  I*ixcHK«,  Teacis,  11,  20;  i- 
pu-lu  H  66,  18  (Uric/  21  »/>/).  2.  ta-pii- 
la  NB  39,  14  (BA  i  112 — 13);  it  mi  lu- 
pu-ul  tiel  30  but  what  athall  I  answer 
{docli  was  soil  ich  antworten}  Haupt; 
o-pu-lu-u-ni  they  asAmned  {sic  fiber- 
nahuicii,  waron  vcrantwortlich  fOrj  V  53 
a  13  (var  ip-  tOM28);  i-pu-lu-u  Meissxer. 
64  (78,  8)  they  returned  {sie  gaben  xu- 
rQck}  —  p*  i(p)pal  V29,24;  KK  60.  15; 
ippalu  will  rutiini  {wird  znrOckgebcn; 
ana  i(e)ttisu  ip-pa-al-Su  H 45,13 — 14; 
cf  66,  19 — 20,  22—23;  67,  10  he  grants 
{er  erlaubt,  gestattet}  i-ip-pa-al  (c.  tJ) 
he  must  pay  {er  muss  bexahlen|  —  ip 
a-pal-an-ui  (Kxudtzox,  286);  —  pc  Ii- 
pi-lu  K  595,  31;  —  pm  apil;  aplat  he 
(she)  has  been  paid  {cr  (sic)  ist  bczahlt 
wordcnj  Meissxer,  107  X  T^  47.  —  Q« 
ittapal  rei>eatcd,  also  planned  {wiedei^ 
holto,  phuitcj  >K  idbubu.  Ash  i  38;  V6854 
(ZK  ii  420).  —  ay  itanuppal  restore, 
return  { wicderherstollen,  znrQokgeben  { rfc. 
I  (Peiser,  KAS  91  ad  V  63  a  22;  also  KB  Iii 
i  (2)  114 — 15  {ich  liess  sie  nehmon},  ZA  iii 
91;  220,  24;  cf  ZfC  i  49,  48  St  Jexsex. 
ZA  vi  348),   but  see   nQbalu.  —  3  !>*»«■• 


ip«a  m—  ibxn.  r^*  apksllum  tf  nlikalluin.  '^^  ap-kf-cl-tum  ]»  5>i  (ii)  70  r«Mi«l  «{.kl-«»1-tum  (Vao). 


—     80     — 


bnps  iippn(u);  uppulii  »  (Q  (Meimneh, 
14.'i).  —  3^  u&tfipil  Aud  uftpXl;  bub  sec 
*9H^t «—  ^K^S  overcome,  tnko  ixMMeMion  of, 
rule  {aberMriUtigeD,  in  Besitx  iiehinen, 
regicrenj    §§  32y  &  100.    connected  in-itb: 

a^pahi  2,  subjugate,  overtbrom*;  sell  {unter- 
werfeii,  iiittdvrwerfen;  verkaufen  (jr.  JB.  cinen 
Sklaveu)!  ZX  Hi  83:  AV  500.  —  (Q  pr 
i-pi-lu  AV  3820;  Anp  i  0;  iii  116;  I  36 
(:<)  8  literally:  covered  {bedeckte};  upil(u) 
TP  i  63  +  59;  iii  34;  v  30;  vi  86;  vii  2+10 
mftcftti  Ma  a-pi-lu  (Sinati  L  -sinfini) 
«/*Aupiii  125;  §66,  end —  ag  a-bil-(pil). 

a|(ft?}pilu  steward,  taskmaster  {Haus- 
in«iscer|;  li^  lOO;  B  131, 14  (—  V26a-6l4); 
$140;  AV  597;  others,  e,^,  Jcxsex,  WZ  ii 
160;  reads  a-mc*ln  because  in  IV  4  fr  10 
tbo  same  non- Semitic  "word  is  rendered 
by  a-me-ln.  See  also  Mrissxer,  11  r»i 
5  &  WZ  iv  303. 

ap-lux-tum  lear,  honor  {Fui-cbt,  Ehrerbic- 
tungl  S^  135  y'nSfi  (HAI.I&VV)  Akkud  A- 
KAR  from  aqaru  (?)  AV  612. 

api[ltum3  /•  ""  np- la- [turn]  daughter 
{Tocbter}  II  28,  68  |  ta -pa -la [turn]. 

apiltum  2.  noun  to  apalu  (I),  perbapjt 
contract  {Kontrakt}  (e.  t,), 

aplQtU  /.  sonsbip  {Sobnschaft}  §  65,  34; 
aplussu  >K  aplQt-iu  •■  ana  uplfitiiu. 
d(t)uppi  ab(p)lllti(2a)  iafiiru  to  write 
a  record  of  one's  adoption  { Jemiind  seine 
AdoptiODSurkunde  sohreiben}  Mkiskjcer, 
15  rm  4;  AV  613. 

apltitu  2,  multitude  {Mongc|  II  4'2ff'h  25/7 
ij  ma'adQtu,  sunnn,  tabrutu  (lij*0) 
vv^'  abliktn. 

epin(n)u  ground,  soil,  floor  {Gnind,  Boden} 
ali«o:  cultivate<1  Aeld  JKulturackcr  j  Jbxsisn; 
ftitro-bouftu,  garret  {Vormtshnu>i,Spcicher|  • 
Ji:RKMiAs;$34rtf».  e-pi-in«icpinu  (gloss:  j 
apin  AV598);  S**  201  same  ib  as  ikkaru 
(•200)&  creMu(292)  plant  tpfliinxen|.  H  12 
-^2]i«,  till;  124,  14  ie-bi-ir  e-pi-in-ni 
(-ftu-ma);  I  nar^abu  (g,  v.).  jpi  (Gl5) 
APIX-MKS  TP  vi  101,  r/'nit;  AV282n. 

appfSnft(ina)  to  tbo  utmost,  to  the  last 
{xumilusscrstciijletston}.  §78  very  {schr}; 
also:  more  titan,  moreover  {mebr  als,  sn- 
deni|  I  piqama  &  ma'dii  II  25  b  10; 
V28«-/l0;  47a  Sfi;  AV  76;  c/*."!^^;  HoM- 
MKU,  VK  478;  I>^'  las  f6U\  Z^  97  tfcf  II  16, 
19 — 24;  Jenskn,  404  (Great  frff  i  124;  iii 
;t0.:  «M);  JjiQun,  BA  ii  299  (arf  II  10/'2I)  c/* 


Tim  ^V^'t^  fQrwahr;  ef,  however,  Zisimbiik, 
ZA  ix  108 — 9;  also  iitu  apnama  V  35,  31 
aHtigiiittiB  (KB  iii,  2,  127);  a-di-i  ap- 
pu-nu  •■  unto  eternity  {in  £wigkeit(. 
WiKCKLsa  xiostulates  apnu  antiquity,  of 
old  } Alter,  von  Alters  her];  ZA  ix  100: 
perhaps  for  ana  bixna  •»  ersichtlich. 

apnannu  camp,  fleld  JFeld}  H  71,  6 — 8  per- 
liajis   l^^'-i^-t,  whence  epin(n)u;  |  ieru 

^itJia;  c/abnannu  &  absenu. 

up(b}untu  a  plant  {eine  Pflanso)  perhaps 
Iteas  {Brbsen}  Jensbk,  ZK  ii  80 — 1  <u7  IV  8 
col  iii  l;i^/V7Sll;  ZAi66;  &i{i285;  SS>98; 
HalAvv,  Doe.rilig.  138,  compares  TlmpBlt. 

apsQ  ("0  ftbyss,  deep,  ocean  {Ocean,  Urwasser  { 
JsxsEK.  According  to  many  fk'om  AkJcad. 
ZU-AB,  wliich  occni*s  e.  g,  del  26  e-ma 
xu-ub  {var  ap-si-i);  ana  zu-ab  (rfel250; 
BA  i  142);  AV  614;  §  9,  29;  S**  188;  U  9 
+  200,  9  za-abB*apsa;  xn-ab,  however, 
K  e.  9t,  of  xuabbn  ocean,  a  form  fAattn 
of  \^Miib  run,  flow  {laufen,  fliessen  |  whence 
name  of  river  JSa6;  e/Mandean  Zdba  mass 
of  water  {\Vassermasse|  Hali^vy  ;aclAkkad 
etymology  c^  AJP  v  75;  Jexsxx,  243;  2rtr»; 
268;  H  41,  266  AK-BA  —  ap-su-u;  ef 
D^  (Vdm,  be  void,  empty  {leer  seiu} 
Hai.£vv,  Bev.  de  Vhitt.  dea  Betig,  xxii  204 
foi)  —  diraowy  of  I>amascius  (butTT),  the 
owtfror  of  Berosus;  xu-ab-ma  D  OS,  8; 
ap-sa-a  da-ni-nn  the  mighty  ocean 
{(ler  gewaltige  Ocean}  ZA  v  58,  36;  vii 
174 — 5.  Mttrdnk  is  miir  reSta  fta  ap- 
si-i,  because  ho  is  son  of  Ba.  (Ea  Sar 
apsi  mu-sim  5im&ti  r/*  8g  Q^  47;  II 
r>5  c-d  24).  H  90,  57  •-  D  138,  57;  (ana; 
ina)  ap-sl-i  H  78,  11  &  S  9;  D  183,  0; 
H  76,  8  +  12+22;  77,7;  AV  614.  The 
apsQ  encloses  the  earth  like  ti»  a  circle. 
According  to  BP^  i  65  it  was  also  the 
name  of  the  basin  for  puriflcatiou,  attaoho<l 
to  a  Babylonian  temple,  corresponding  to 
the  sea  of  Solomon. 

a^papu  1.  surround,  enclose  {nmgeben,  eiu- 
Kdiliessenl  AV502;  (Z^  59  whence  nppn  i: 

apapu  2.  enclosure,  ring  {Einsohliessung, 
Bing}  V28  a-h  80  |  nuqu,  e^iptum  (7.5), 
emartum  (84),  kamStnm  (70),  u-ru- 
tum  (76);  ZK  ii  325  rat. 

apru  /•  nest  {Kest|  i^-^u-ru  ina  ap-ri- 
ftn  u-se-el-lu-u  IV  27  h  17  the  bird  they 
chase  from  its  nest  {den  Vo»gel  veijagen 


—     81      — 


9ie  aas  seinem  Kesia}  pi  ap-ra-a-ti 
P126C1CXS,  TexU  16  R  3.   CSfabru. 

Aipru  2.  mm  afffi;  n^;  D  95,  11  li-iar-ri- 
xn  ap-ra-a-te   Jexsbx,  206 — 7:  may  he 
cause  tbe  (royal)  headgears  to  shine  {m5ge   ; 
er  die  KOnigsmatzeu    strahlen    innchon|    • 
also  cf  105  rm  2;  361;  X>^  62:  {deu  Gott  j 
der  gl&nxenden  Krone  (gomeint  ist  MerO' 
dock)     indgeik    verherrlicheu    die     Wclt- 
gegenden}  (ab-ra-a-tc). 

Ccabso  upriX  HI  41  a  25;  also  ipru  (Z^  05) 
lierliaps  ^  epartu  {q.  v.). 

e4pru  St  e-pi-ru  or  e-bi-vu  (V  AOe^fl)  §  9, 
«42  sand,  dnst,  earth   {Sand,  Staub,  £rde|, 

ZDMQ-  32,  183;  n^f  ^  ^SS;  «»  xa-pa-ra 
CT.  A.,  ZJl  vi  156);  e.  d.  e-pir  AV  2319; 
^>Z  epire  (§  05  no  6,  rm;  70  6)  &  epr&ti, 
§  151.  H  20,  877;  S*»  123  —  S  (••-xft») 
(perhaps  ftroni  Saxarratu,  q,  v.);  ina 
e-pi-ri  H  120.  6;  87,  60  rii'utu  li- 
lunttn  la  e-pi-ri  IS  kat-inu;  87,  11 
^a  qaqq&(d)-8U  c-pi-ri  1&  kat-mu 
vrhose  head  dost  does  not  cover  {dessou 
Uaupt  8taab  nicht  bcdockt}:.  J>  80  i  21 
«-pi-ir  gtoss  to  igBI;  110,  8  ip-ru  ivar 
to  IS-XI-A);  11  i->  IV  81  a  sa-pu-ux 
ep-ru  is  covered  with  dust  {ist  Staub  ge- 
breitot{  $  80  II;  it-ti  pu-li  u  ep-ri-Sa 
ntir  n-ma  (TV'  -ba,  cf  also  Homuel, 
0€9ekiehie,  502  rm)  -si-e  IV^  30  6  6  (KB 
i  6-7).     AV  3327  &  3822. 

-a^parti    /.     cover,    clothe    {bedcckoii,    be- 

kleideni  §  102;  cf  'yp^  B^'  54;  or  iXi 
X6u>CKE,  ZD2ia  40,  720;  G  §  7;  Hkdr. 
vii  04  rm  28;   AV  504;   Bajitu.  vorglcicht 

*IBII  aowol  uls  ^A»;  also  ef  Hsdr.  i  178  rm 
^  —  <Xi  pr  <iaq-qa-ri  i-pi-ra-ni  K£ 
21,  6;  a-pi-ra  (ra-iu-u-a)  Sn  v  56 
I  covered  my  head  {ich  bedeckte  mein 
Haapt)  e-pi-ru-uS  a-gi-e  bSln-u-tl 
KBii270— 1,  0  { luit  dor  Herr^haftskrone 
hedockten  sie  ihn(  they  put  upon  liis  head 
the  royal  crown;  ps  ip*pi-ir  III  78a  30;  i 
pm  apir  agAftu  V  47  6  7  uras  covered 
with  his  headgear  {was  init  seiner  Krone 
bedeckt};  aprat  KE  21,  5;  aQ  Apir;  Anp 
i  19;  f  perhaps  a(t)-pi-ir-tu  KB  iii  (1) 
158  (iv)  4.  —  (Q*  etSpir;  etfipramma 
X£  42,  5  he  pat  on  and  {er  setaste  auf 
ttnd}.  ^  ^  pv  u-pir-(ra)  8alm,  3£on.  i 
13;  tn-up-pi-ra-su  TP  i  21  whom  ye 
have  clothed  {den  ilir  bedeckt  habt};  p5 


tu-ux)-par  V  45  v  11,    —  3'  perhaps  u- 
tap-pir  N£51,4.—  Derr.apra(l),  spartu  A: 

ftparu  2.  headgear,  band  {Kopfputs,  Band{ 
»  -ipi;  V  28  q-h  8  |  enu  (8^),  su-nu  etc. 
Z^  95;  AV  594. 

eperu  refresh  ones  self  {sich  erfrischen^  etc. 
N£  8,  40  i-tip-plr,  Ss  22,  40  i-tip-pi- 
ir  um-ma-ni  (J^'^  16  &  47  rwi  22  re- 
freshes himself  {erfkischtsioh}  |  i-iat-ti 
&  the  arm3*  gets  ready  {es  rOstet  sich 
das  HeerJ. 

aparu  3.  T.  A.  Canaanite  translation  of 
epra  dust  {Staub}. 

apparu  rushes,  sneado>»',  sea-wrack  {Marsoh, 
Bohrdickicht (  V  51, 76 ;  §§  0. 1 6 ;  65, 24 ;  Tim 
Mnsx;  perhaps  j/'aparu  cover  {bedecken} 
I  Jcuulnu.  ZA  ii  110,  15  &  P8BA  x  890 
«H  ditch,  canal  {Graben,  Kauai |  l/'nBn 
dig  { graben  {.  Hkdii.  vii  04  rm  22.  di-it- 
ta  aii-pa-ri  marshplaut  {Marscbpflanze}; 
q&n  appari  «■  reed  {Binsen|;  p/  ap-pa- 
ri-sunu  sam-xu-ti  (ZA  iii  314,  70  & 330) 
&apparate;  uaragamnie  uaiipariite 
Sn  iii  50  swamps  S:  sca-wraks  (or  cane- 
brakes)  {SQmpfa  und  Binseu]  D^*  138; 
Z^  50  <:  77;  KAT>  345,  19;  351,  1.  &iu 
sa  upparSsu  ib  ftlu  Sa  ina  appure  {die 
Stadt  wclche  in  den  Sdmpfen  gelegen  ist, 
die  Wiesonntadt}  the  city  of  the  meadows 
(X  I)TP*  300).    i^  51  6  76 — 6. 

ap-pa-ru-U  II  6  e-<2  33  young  of  a  beast 
tjunges  Tier}  n^^;  pi  apparS;  yjiS 
roll  about  in  dust{im  Staub  umherwIUzon, 
laufen}  £«aoardu,  GGN  '88,  4  foil;  B^  50 
I  Jnugcs  einer  G:izoIle{  young  of  a  gazelle; 
also  ef  ZDMG  27,  700;  TSBA  v  333;  ZA  i 
.lll;il:S21;AVdl7.  id  dAX-BAB-I^UM. 

aipurru  cover,  carpet,  meadow  {Bccke. 
Teppich,  Wiuse{  a  purr  is  rabagu  II  42 
e-f  22  {gleich  otnem  Teppich  hinbroitenj 
to  spread  out  like  a  cttrpet  BA  ii  282;  V  31 
a4f  I  foil  i->  tebit  libitti,  usallum,  eie. 
ef  aburru. 

ippira(u)  farmer  {Feldnrb«$iter}  y^sn  dig 
{gntbenj  V  30  p^  38  |  d(t)amk(g)aru; 
cf  BA  ii  246  a«f  IC  16  e  33. 

epi(r)ru  cover  {Bedeckung|  |  orimu;  also 
>M  fetter,  necklace  {Fessel,  Uulsband} 
sbao^.i^i  abni  |  orlmmatu  (q,  v.)  II  40 
C-d  37 — 8.     AV  2328. 

apame  (Cappadociau)  «  chariot,  litter 
{Wagen,  Tragscssol(;  Savoe,  BP*  ri 
1 18  foil  ie  Higher  Criticism,  107  L  491—2 

6 

'  \  3  r\  -^  ^  y     O  f 


^£L^ 


—     82     — 


compares  1V*)99}  "but  better  from  Sanskrit 
paryankOf  imlankcen. 

ejpartu  garment,  veil  {Kleidting,  Scbleier, 
HiUle}  0  "a^l<^P^u  V  28c-d68;  AV2320; 
L''  159;  Z^  «5;  D^'  34;  AJP  vui  291. 

epesti    do,   znak«,    execute:   build;   practise 
I  tun,     macben,     ausaben;     bauen;     be- 
treiben,  etc.\    J2SDM6   10,   290;    29,  37 — 8; 
li^  73,  BKEOZ.D,  Diss.  30,  cf  atf  n,  ^^J^xC 
(jEN-SEN,  ZA  iv  268),  Sam  DSp  £th  'aha^aa 
( jASTiioti*,  ZA  ii  354  rm  1 ;  iv  406 ;  Froc, 
Am.  Or.  Soc.,  vol  xiil  p  ccliii);    §§  9,  152; 
19;  29*.  lOJ;  S^  293;  S' 279  fl  banu;  H  6, 
186;  15,  220;  21,  383;   20,  660;   AV  2329. 
—  (Q  ac  epi&u,  epesu  (§§32y:  42)  e-pi- 
e->^u  (§  19)   &  epes   (c.  st.)  §  123;  D  95, 
'J2;   nna   e-bi-si-ia   D    124,   5   to   make 
it    )es  xu  inncheii|;    ana   la  epei   anni 
D    l»4-fr  7     that     no     misfortune     might 
happen      ^dnss     kein     Ungltick     passire} 
or:  that  none  (of  the  da^'s)  might  deviate 
^dnss  keiner  (der  Tage)  abirre{    Jensen 
128;  2.88 /b//;  J>^  65 — 6;  ana  e-pl5  del  5 
«  as-su   epii   D  117,   3.     e-pi-ei  (var 
pes)  TP  vii  7   for  the  practice    {zuv  Aus- 
iibung( :    t'^ict  iv  80;    a-na  e-pi-ii    a-xi 
la-a  nd-du-u  TP  viii  20  \%'hile  building 
i  did  notlny  do^ni  my  body;  i.  e.  did  not 
Htop  building    Ju-Uhrend  des  Baues  legte 
ich  mich  uicHt  nuf  die  Seite}    (i.  e.  bante 
fortwahrend);    also    e-pn-a&    TP   vii    74 
(§34p)&i-bn-uiIV  58,42.  — prepus(§32), 
tepuft(§42),eto.>vritten  i^KAK  or  KAK- 
ni  e.  g.  B  lOl  frg  ll;  del  Ul,  164,  167;  D 
110,  21 :  KB  43,  22;  45,  87-f-l»2;  46,  101  + 
107;  47,  148:  Ka  pa-a-iu  KAK  (i^  epui) 
ma  iqabbi^Ba  opened  his  mouth  saying: 
;Ea  dflhete  sehien  Mund  &  sprach} ;  e-pu- 
US-ma  B  07,  6;  i-pu-su(-ma)  del  154; 
\X  124  A  28  ;  ib-bul  ul  epu-ns  TP  vii  68 
had  torn  down,  but  no trebuilt|hatte  nieder- 
gerJMen,  nber  nicht  wieder  aufgebaut| ;  liE 
i-pa-^e    I  *.'T,  79   (KB  i  121,    but  betUr 
l/'basTi):  3  f.  tepus,  also  tepas;  teppis 
Keb  ii  1:   1.  e-pu-us  TP  vi  15  (§42);  ul 
e-pu-us  B  \W^frg  13;  lu-u  e-pu-uS-ki 
N£  4^,  182;   according   to  LEmiANN  34 
>'JM  G    nev«r  C*  p  I  ii ;    but  ef  Ziaisi ern,  Z A  v 
9  rwi  1 ;  §  o2e:  65,  11  epussn  I  did  unto 
him  }ich  taiihm^  §58.  p/»a  a-pu-MU-ni 
Anpiii  82S,  ete.\  ni-pu-su,  later  li*pu-»(a 
Y5S,  20;  ni-pu-us  ZA  iv  14  rm  2,  nipsu 
(T.  A.);   ui-e-pu-us  Anp  i  81  (ZA  i  356; 


ii  232).    —    pC    fia   e-li-ia   ta-a-bn  li- 
pu-Aa-an-ni    H   116,    16    what    pleasM 
ber,  he  may  do  unto  me*  | was  ihr  geflUtr 
m5ge  er  mir  tun|   1.  lupui  (§  79).  —  ipS 
a*naka  ip-pu-us  del  29  I  will  axocate 
it  }icb  werde  es  aosfilhren}  §  88&  1 ;  epei 
(V  48  6  15  Ifl  i-bi-ei)  &  epis  (c.  t.);  ^«-* 
pa-Su  (T.  A.);  also  eppui  an  analogical 
formation    after   Spni    (§   53 e)  ippuiu 
(Pause-form);    te-ip-pu-ui    thou   doesfc 
{da  tuest} ;  (a  e-pa-iu  I  27,  46;  anakn 
u  kfisi  i-ni-pu-us  iaima  B  98,  3  I  and 
thou,  we  will  fight  with  each  other  {ioli 
und  du,  wir  wollen  mit  einander  kftmpfen| 
(§  145);  ni-ip-pu-ia  blta  NB  65,  26  we 
build    bouses    }wir    bauen   Hftnser} ,  also 
iii-pa-aA:   ip  ep-ia  or  ep-ii  make,  do! 
{mache,  tuel  j ;  a-pa-si  (T.  A.),   pm  apin 
(epis  &  epus)  IV2  S9  h  2;   §§  34^  it  is 
done    {es   ist  gemacbt|    &   89   i;    S/*  ep- 
sa-ti  ZA  vi  258  rm  1;  1 1^  epsati  I  have 
made     {ich    babe    gemacht],     &    ip-ia- 
ku-me  (T.  A.);  ana  ardi-ki  sa  marui- 
tum  ep-su  ri-e-mu  ri-si-iu  H  122,  17; 
ep-ii  lim-ni  be  felt  miserably  {ar  ffihlte 
elend}     S  f  pi  epift  ZA  v  14  rm  2;   ag 
episu      making,      building      {machand, 
bnuend};  ctt,  (ekimmu  epii)  limnttim 
H83,  9  evil-doer  {IJebelt&ter{ ;  e-pii  lim- 
ni-e-ti  B  95,  22.  —  <Q*  itepni  &  etepni 
(after  (Q  §pui)§§34c  arm:  108— 4;pa-a- 
iu  i-tip-pu-ui  del220  he  said  {er  sprach { 
(KB  145,  244);  ik-ki-ba  e-te-pu-ui  H 
119,  8  (3  /)    {Beid  sie  empflndet{   sorrow 
she  experiences  (B"^  378:  barm  she  prac- 
tices);   etepni    Si  etapni   I   made  {fob 
machtel  §84ca;  etepuia  (§58);  etepiu 
icittepiu  they  made  {siemacbten{  §876; 
ni-ti-pu-ui    (T.  A.)  we  did,  made   {wir 
taten,  raachtenj   §§  42  k  104;  pc  In-te- 
pii  Keb  ii  1  (BA  i  401);  ps  e-ta-pa-ai; 
e- tap-as  Anp  iii  29;  e-tap-pa-in  Aap 
ii  0;   a-tap-pa-ai  I  made   {ich  machtej 
§§  84c  arm:  84a  ts  103.  —  (Q^  etenip- 
pusn  {var  etanappusn)  Asbiii,  lllS:x67 
did    {tat,   machtej    §§  34a  &  104.   —  3 
(ana)  up-pu-iu  arduti;    ur-du-ti  n* 
pu-iu  Anp  iii  125  «■  arduti  5paia  iirid 
i  12,  shortened  to  uppuiu  (cf.);  pr  u-pi- 
«u;  8/*  tu-pis-ma  (Meissnxr,  J!>»«tl5 — 6: 
emere);  tp  np-pi-is-si  do  unto  her  (Bro2c, 
Manual  p  iOO  ad  IV  31  a  3B;  but  see  J^  20 
ynnM);  pm  np-pu-us  made  {babe  ga- 


—     83     — 


uiMbt}  KB  ii  284,39.  —  ^  uiSpii  (often) 
Neb  ix  30|  etc.;  Esh  ii  46  I  renetred  {ich 
liess\riederherstellen(  ZAv306:  p$  uie- 
pai,  cfc.  (K:cux>Tzox,  286);  xp  il&puS 
make!  {machel}  §  104;  pin  »a-pu-Su 
V  65b  l;  fia  Su-pii-sat  Asb  vi  28  which 
bad  baen  made  0  iuluku;  perhaps  del  204 
ii-ta-at  ia-pu-»at  kiiruminatsu  zom 
ersten  ivard  seine  Znub«rspoise  an^- 
fertigt  {in  the  fik*st  place  his  luagic 
food  was  prepared! ;  also  /  214  istSt 
inpniat....;  C19  innM&pis(u)  Si  luuifi- 
pii(a)  AV  2320.  —  3*  uitopltf  1  ^  al- 
ta-pa-su  Sn  Bell  78,  Bch  78  I  did  {ich 
tat|;  pm  iutSpnsn;  ag  mnStSpiitu 
(IV  56  18 — 20;  ZK  ii  34  rfn  1)  — cpiitu. 
—  Xt  i-ni-pu-ui,  etc,  ti-ni-pii-uS 
(T.  A.)  BsBOLD,  Diplomaci/^  78;  linnipui 
let  it  be  made  V  cab  1  (§  104,  iv). 

XOTS:  1.  p5  epoitt  to  open  tlie  rooiitb,  spoak 
n  d«a  Mond  ufTncn,  •preclicn  i  uznu  opoAa 
hear,  bond  one*a  mlml  on  •omcthinc  ||  hurcn,  auf- 
mevkcn;  9.  epvMU  also  to  tniwttcli  ||  becaubom 
ZV4t*40,  Wir.  —  Derr.  ipiii  (litS),  opAu,  cpniu, 
eppiiu,  epitfiaau,  opiaitunatu,  opiftn, 
•  piiOtu;  it-pe-in;  nlpiJu  (Machwcrk,  TxzXtB, 
O09^dmkU,  160),  a  i  p  i  A  t  u  (r/?^rrr:>  work,  prodne- 
tSom  I  AH>olt,  En«tt0niaa ;  »  Q  p  u  A  u  fit  ||  pnaaond, 
goolgaot liOluktt;  t^piau,  etc. 

apiu  V  28  ^  41  I  nibxu  (Jensen,  ZA  Tii 
218— 0)c/'ubbuxu  V28rZ42;  abxu,e<c.; 
-■migru  (l^'usgaru),  i^ru  (*1DK),  e-al-n 
'-MX  emu  {^Vrt  Binde{  IVoni  epeSu-BC^an 
with  j»  for6;  c/'tapitf»inni  {du  host  miob 
baaBen  lassen{  IV  576  40;  dual  apaian  |2 
8«ile}  two  ropcsaaups&iii,  apianka,  etc. 
e.  ^.  D  95  <i  14  np-itu-na  oii-du  Jensen, 
•lit  foU.  see  absu  4:  abvSnu. 

ipkVL  /.  deed,  event  }Tat!  B<*fl^benheit{ -■ 
epifttu  (T.  A.)-  sa  o>pa*as  ep-Sa  an- 
ni-*u  (ZA  vi  252). 

ipitt  2m  k.  epsti  cultivated,  planted,  made 
icnlti-viert,  bepflanzt,  geinacht}  e.^  (Taz.l- 
<)Uist)  but  ef  2IB1SSNER,  104  only  bnilt 
igebant};  bita  epiu  a  bnilt  house  {gebau- 
tes  Haus{. 

epuftu  work  {Werk,  Arbeit{ ;  e.  9t.  e-pu-ui 
niklai  (o.  <.). 

eppUhl  able,  intelligent,  experienced  |ffthig, 
intelligent,  erfahren}  V  13,  10 ;  §  05,  24, 
AV  8821. 

epittSnU  artisan,  laborer  [Arbeiter}  (c.  f.). 

eptffinfitu  cnlti\*ation,  labor  {das  An-(Be-) 
bauen,  die  Arbeit}  (c.  t). 

eptiteu  (/Asb  iv  55;  ix  70)  deed,  work  {Tat, 


Arbeit,  Werk {;  also:  e%*il  deed  {iJebeltat}; 
witch  {Zauberin(  lV57e  5  (S§84y,  65,  6t  m 
&  fio  7)  I  sipru;  e-piS-ti  H  117,  6  my, 
deed  {roeine  Tat{ ;  e-piS-taS  8n  vi  82; 
c.  si,  epsit  qStSia  the  work  of  my  hands 
{dasWerk  meiner  HAnde{  ;  ep-iit  qa-  ti- 
sn  TP  \*ii  51,  I  28a  32;  mim-ma  ep-lit 
a-me-lu-ti  H  75,  6  all  the  deeds  of  n&en 
{all  die  Werke  von  Menschen};  si»xa-ti 
ep-sit-su  D  08,  33  confused  became  his 
action  {sein  Tun  ward  verworren{  Jensen; 
c/Hedr.  ix20;  epiit  limuttiiii  Asb  ii 
121  (KB  ii  176 — 7)  an  evil  deed  (eine  b6se 
Tat{  cf  ZA  ii  210;  354  rtn  2,  etc.,  pi  ep- 
aeti(.tu)  §§  20;  32,  for  epSSti;  ip-se- 
eti  an-na-a-ti  Asb  i  03  4s  iv  77  these 
deeds  {diese  Vorgiingej,  also  KB  ii  248 
— 0  eol  V  14,  ete,\  ep-si-e-tu  lim-ni- 
e-ti  III  38  b  22;  e-ip- «e  -  tu -u-a 
D  124  18  (AV  2331);  ep-se-tu-ia  H 
210,  15;  ep-ie-ti-e-tfu  (§§  30;  74,  2); 
j  cp-KC-e-ti  »i-na-ti  I  49  6  20  these 
I         buildings  {dicso  Bauten}  AV  3823. 

epi^tu  cultivation,  working  of  a  field  etc 
{Benrbeitung}  (c.  /.)• 

aptu  swallowncst  {Schvralbennest} ;  also 
bouse  ;Haus{  H  17,  265;  S^  188  foil  11, 
bi-i-tu;  S<^  07;  late  Babylonian:  addi- 
tion {Anbau(  Tim  MfifM;  pi  apStI  IV > 
27  6  15  bird's  nests  {Vogelnester^,  G  §  56; 
ZAil3  1/^AkkadAB.See  abtu;  AV944:622. 

ap-pat  II  20fio  1;  ap-pat  sa  inieri  4:  ap- 
pat  Sa  (IQ  APIX  i->)  nar^abi,  preceded 
by  appu  Je  appu  Sa  if  1,  AV  618  &  610. 

appati  in  bit  ap-pa-a-ti  vestibule  {Vor- 
lialle{  liVON,  Sargon^  p  04;  Winckubk, 
Sarffon,  72,  423;  see,  however,  LontlifH 
Academy^  1803,  April,  15,  329;  MsissarKn 
&  BosT,  110:  das  ThOrenhaus,  ein  kleiner 
Anbau  als  Ausschmflckung  der  Thore;  see 
Jensen, ZAix,l 32.  Perhaps  p/of  bit  aptu. 
Cf  bit  xil&ni  Xe  bit  mu-tir-re-te. 

ap-pa*tuni  /•  an  instrtiment,  mentioned 
together  with  parzillu,  xa^Inu,  mar- 
ru,  etc.  (ZA  iv  114  no  5). 

a-pa-a-ti  /.  iva  60^  O  a  18  no  2,  aiakti  iii 
a-pa-si-ti  the  glorious  paths  {die  ruhm 
reiuhenPfade|  Jensen,  from  ap&  W(q.v.), 

a-pa-a-ti  ^.  I>  05,  4  community,   people, 

nation;  ZA  viii  82  l/'nni:  niie  apSti 
die  zusammenwobnenden  ^lensdien  IV  67 
a  33;  V  21  ff-h  5  where  id  for  puxru 
(8''206)«Bap[-a-a-tum]  Jensen,  470 — 1; 


—     84     — 


c/* perhaps  KB  iii  (1)  ld4,  21,  niig  i-xi-i^  | 
a-pa-a-ti.  ' 

app&tu  2.  a  measure  }ein  ^Iass|  pf  appSta 
(«^W<)  c.  <.  (•»»«»  mukil  (yjcullu  hold 
ihalten()  ap-pat,  ZA  vi,  348;  T«  47  {Ver- 
messer!  but  c^]Mei86N£r,  138  ni»  2;  Jck- 
SK2C,  ZA  vii  21U  and  Meissxer-Rost,  106 
no  15:  reins  iZilgelJ. 

appitti  (xna)    suddenly  {pl6tzlich(    adv  of 

time  wZei  tad  verb  ;ZDMG-  40,783;  in  future 
{in Zukunft}  Z^  2U ;  D^i  1 52 : others :  hence- 
forth {von  Dun  an^  ^  an(a)pit-ti-ina 
§§  78  &  79,  BA  i  235  &  485;  » ina  pitti- 
ma  del  207  &  218;  D)^«i  (Ezr  iv  13). 

Up-pi-tU(fn)  V32i»-C40— 42  »a-bu(pu)-u, 
mc-za-aac  «a  up-pi-tl  (tf/'wppu). 

iptu,  c.  ««.  i-pa-at  l/'pDi,  Va3  6  40;  Pooxon, 
Wadi'Brisaa  ^\  \  c/*ip-pu-tuni  Sa  tSin- 
tim  (c.  f.)  the  produce,  tribute  of  the  sea 
Product,  Tribut  der  See  J;  Neb  ii  36  ib-ti 
ka-bi-it-ti,  butZKii  351  gift,  abundance 
^Oabe,Ffil]e}  Vi.viykyki^Q.Nebii^  ibtu|/'3m. 

ap-pa-tan  V  26  a-b  22  (AV  587);  D^*  107; 
UoMMEu,   VK  255   palin-tree  ||  ^irritan 
(«^^)  &  c  i-  i  n  •  n  i  - 1  a  n  (K^; Jir) ;  also  Mev,  de 
Vhiat.  dca  relig.  xxii  190.    Probab^'  dtuil  of  | 
appu  top    }Gipfcl{   (Jensen-,  15  /b//,  492). 

ip-ti-cn-nu  m^a\  }Mahlxeit{  l/patanu;  | 
ma-ak-ln-u  V47,  15;  Z^  114 rw2;  ZA  Iv 
374  rm  2;  §  65,  SO  e;  ZDMG  4ii,  202  > 
nip  toil  u  ^  miplenu. 

e-pi-ta-a-tu  datc-Malk  (?)  II  41  g-h  5—10; 
52 — •»;  58 — 60;  S.wcE,  ZK  ii  209  a  sinull 
ittalk  {cin  kleincr  Stengel  (  ■■  ka-lum-ma 
(s u  I  ti  p  pu  ?)  AV  2330. 

a*a*9U  ]  1  nnmo  of  an  animal,  belonging  like 
the  xuin«;iru  &  pi(bi)-a-xu  to  the  genus 
saxu  (AV  96;  D^^  356);  mouse  {Maus}  ? 
(RosT,  8i»);  -•  ft^t,  fatness  {Fett,Fettigkeit} 
Q  nHxu,  n&xu.    Jensen,  ZA  i  310. 

afO  go  out,  come  out,  come  forth  {heraus- 
aosgehen  —  kommen{;  escape  {entkom- 
men{  (Jensen,  340;  384);  rise  (of  the  sun) 
^aufjgehen,  von  der  Sonne}  II 39, 17;  KAT^ 


140;  grow  (of  plants)  {wachsen,  von  Pflan- 
zenj  II  62,  55;  IV  3,  33;  AV  17;  re-appear 
(of  moon)  {wieder  erscheinen,  vomMondej ; 
come  forth  (of  liicht)  {hervorkommen,  vom 

Ijichte|;  Hy%  y^S»  -^^"^  ^V\  ^^  ^^'  —  ^ 
ac  A  V  629;  §9,26:  S**  84;  S«129;  H27,  586 
followed  by  namaru  ia  nmi.  ianxiu 
a^u  sunrise  {SonnenaufgangJ  ZDHG  27. 
403  mi  4;  itti  a-^i-e  sami!  itti  erihi 
iamSi  II  18,  42  at  sunrise  &  at  sunset 
{Sonnenaufgangs  Ss  Sonnenuntergangs) ; 
(11)  SamaS  ina  a-Qi-iu  H  78,  29  the 
rising  sun  (literally:  the  sun  in  his  rising) 
{die  Sonne  in  ihrem  Aufj^ng};  ina  [a^ij' 
ka  D  94,  19  at  thy  coming  out  Jwenn 
du  heraustrittst} ;  ana  la  a-^i-e  mim- 
mi-fia  J>  97,  7  (oar  mi-im-mi-«a  PSBA 
xiv  308  plate  v  42)  so  that  she  could  by  no 
means  escape  {damit  sie  gar  nicht  (eigent- 
lich:,  nichts  von  ihr)  entkomine|  Jeksek, 

283;    333 1;   asakku   la   a^li   H  85,   47 

(—  D  182,  47);  85,  52+57;  simma  la 
a9(>^a)  I  70€Zo,  etc.,  unyielding  blindness 
{ nicht  weichende  Bliudheit{  §  66;  butBA 
ii  146  {zerreissendes  Gift)  Ss  ibid  ii  288 
l/'asU  heal  )hei]en|.  ia-^u-u  (e.  f.) 
■*  1&  aQu.  For  T.  A.  forms  see  Bs- 
xoLD,  Diplomaey,  79.  —  pr  u-Qa-(a) 
"went  forth  {kan\  heraus,  giong  herrort 
Anp  i  31 ;  del  197  ICA-GAI«  (—  abulli) 
u-Qa-a  li-tur  through  the  gate,  through 
which  he  went  out,  let  (him)  return  |durch 
die  Pforte,  dureh  die  er  ausgieng,  lass  ihn 
zurQckkehren^  Und  163  u-9i  has  escaped 
{ist  entkommen};  u-^i-a  III  8,  66  (BA  i 
406);  u-fi  {var  -^u)  H  65,  17;  mannu 
UQ-^n  H  128,  68;  uq-qI  (f)  X>  04,  5  (KB 
11  238,  20  {er  gieng  heraus}).  2  ff»  tu- 
u-^i  K  507,  22  {du  zogest  aus|;  tu-^a-'- 
(me)  &  tu-^a-na  (T.  A.);  pi  u-^n-ni 
Ualm,  Obel  184;  u-^a-u  III  8,  61;  KB  i  166 
(Craio,  Hedr.  x  106);  u-ga-a  8n  ▼!  23; 
u-Qa-ni(ma)  Anp  i  87,  eto.;  pc  l&gi  II 26 
A  8;  ina  pliunu  kabti  In-Qa-am-ma 


u-pa-«u  AV  3035 «4# S  JMS,  10,  road  u*xat-s«  ->  apQpu  s^e  abQbu  (so  read  for  abuba).  «^«.«  fpm  Maad  Q 
Fr«un<l</*ebru(S)  —  cpru  food,  com  R  Fatter,  Gctrolde.aooebruCl)'  ''^^  epriti  seeaprn  —  op-rak-ketrr 08,15 
l/'p  araku  or  </'abarakktt~  epuritu  frarmeat  |  S3eiduns  •••  eburitu  —  ip-pu-ui  K  08,  l  the  harrest 
wae  protparoas  |*  die  ISmte  war  eitfloblg  lee  n  a  p  a  I  «u  rx.*  Ippdiiu  they  were  anointed  I  ale  warden  fre« 
•albt  («■  ippallAu,  Aiib  v|  31)  I  07  aee  paiaia.  «n^  ipaUi  »  IbniAi  D  ISO  O  10;  «tmt  141  maaaaxu 
ttl  i-pa-ai-inm  <tr«r  iiin)-nia  but  there  was  no  resting  place  |]  doeh  eewar  keia Bnheplatx,  y^baiB 
(V-  »0;  I  10  A  159  (aealmilatlon  of  s  to  foUowing  «;).  r«M  ap-ta-a-ti  I>  1S4,  10  stories  H  Abtailuagen,  8loek> 
werke  ss  e-ei-ri-e-tim  (SKA  ii  135,  0,  b)  others  from  a  b  5 1  u  (^.  v.)  .^^^  apattan  XE  00, 14  <AV  087)  •■  an  a 
pattftn  to  eat  ;;  sa  essea  —  aptaiiiki  H  ISS,  9  aee  p(b)aialu.;  •'v^  o-pi-ti-iu  T  S4l»  44  +  49-{-81  (AT  800) 
read  aiafitiia. 


—     85     — 


1V9  39  b  37 — 8  (KB  i  8 — 0);  lu-u^  I  Trill 
go   {Sell  will  hinaiisgeb«n}   §  89;  li-^a-a 
KB  il  80,  193;  li-^i-ma  H  93,  10;  99,  42 
may  be  leave  {inOge  er  geben};  pi  li9u; 
ip  ^i-i  II  26,  7;  IV  80,  28  leave,  go  away 
JCftbre  aus{  §  39;   ps  perbnps:  iitu  iimi 
2a  iat-ti  a9-9i  ana  it9arati  D  94,  5 
since  tbe  time  wben  tbe  yeai*  opens  in 
fixed    llnsitB     ^seitdem    das    Jabr     in    be- 
etimmten  Grenzen  &ffhet|;  put  la  a-gti-u 
I>  110,  5;  Xeb  X  14    enia  &aui2u  a-xu-u 
(Nerigl  ii  37  a-^u-u);  perbape  ag-^a-a- 
ni  XI 19,  49;  /*a-9a-at  Wixcklku,  Alteon, 
70,  410;  aQ  agQ  f  aqitn  Anp  1  62  (ZA  i 
300);  a-9i-e  abnlli  Sn  iii  22  wbosoever 
came  ont  of  tbe  city-gate    {wer  imnier 
aus  dem  Stadttbor  berauskam}.  —  Q'  it- 
ta-9i  H  64,  18;  D  91,  7;  ioa  blti  it-ta- 
gi   H  45,  7   be  went  out  of  tbe  bouse  )er 
gieng  aus  den&  Uause);  also  ittu^i  (after 
(Q  ii^I)  lb  at-ti-9i  Anp  iii  44;  ^ir  i-te-^i 
in-ni-piS<fel272;  a /*  ta-at-tu-^i  IV  68 
5  69  sbe  bas  gone   forth    {sie  ist  na«ge- 
gangen};    1.   at-ti-^i  (?)   Anp  iii  44;   104 
(efKB  i  112 — 3);  at-t  a-^a-alc-ka  (?)  I> 
118,  17  (but  c/'BO  iii  27);  pc  (asri  elli) 
littagi  H  78,  2   let  it  go  away  |gebe  es 
weg{;  p»  it-ta-ag-^i  H45,  10;  D  91,  10. 
—  3  PtW  U9-9U-n  (c.  t).  —  3*  ut-te-'- 
iz-xi  (T.  A.).  ~  ^   pr  usttQl  U72,  28  + 
43  +  (ii)3;   73,  21 -h  24  + 27 -f- 30 -|- 33.     la 
n-fte-QU-ii  it-ti-Su  D  06  (18)  22  dit  not 
bring  ont  Mritb  bim  {bracbte   nicbt  niit 
sicb  beratts{    wbence  Ant  M^^,  D^*  140 
rfw  4;  M  S0»  82/3;  n-se-ca-ain-nia  D  97, 
12  brongbt  out  and  }bt:>kcbte,  fdbrte  ber- 
ans  niid{;   ibid  99,   26    u-fte-fu-ma   let 
eeeape    (liess  entkommen} ;   8n  i  32  +  40 
+  74  (I   130);     ana    aiiabGtu     uiS^i 
II   15  a-&  7   be  bired   (tbe   bouse)  as  a 
direlling  place  {er  niietete  (das  Haus)  sur 
W61mung(  lfEitsxsii,184&  139;  not:  to  let 
Jvennieten}  as  J^issxxa,  lYZ  iv  302  and 
otben;  2.  tu-Se-^a-a  V 45c 38;  l.  u-ic- 
9i(-ma)  dei  140+  142+  144  I  seat  out 
{ieb  saadte  aus};  147  ufiS^Aina  ana  arb& 
sSri  (written  4  IM-3I£d)  at-ta-qi  ni- 
qa-a  I  let  go  every  tbing  to  tbe  four  winds 
{Icb  entliess  alletf  naeb  den  4  WindenJ 
li^  119  rm  3,  but  better  I  disembarked 
and  "to  tbe  four  winds  I  offered  a  sacrifice 
{idi  vcrliess  das  ScbiflT  und   opferte  den 
vJ«rT9fakden{;(ln-)u-se-9a-a  TPi84;94; 


fl 

I 


I 


I 


I 


iU82(86),  v2;jp/(m&ra)  iua  bit  (abiiu) 
u-Se-9u-iu  D  181,  33  tbey  drive  bim 
(tbe  son)  ont  of  tbe  bouse  (of  bis  fatber) 
|sie  treiben  ihn  (den  Sobn)  aus  dem  Hause 
(seines  Vaters)(;  u-ie-^u-ni  8n  v  30;  pc 
li-ie-9i(-ka)  V57,27;  lfl-ie-9a(-ni)  TP 
i  84;  ii  24,  etc.  —  ps  u-ie-ic-ga-a  H  130, 
02,  cf  8g  Clfi  3;  u-se-i^-fu-u  I  70  5  11 ; 
ip  Su-Qi-i  IV  23,  55  take  aside  {nimm  auf 
die  Seite,  abseiu{;  su-9a-a(s-ii)  IV  31  b 
33  bring  out  {fUbre,  bringe  berous(;  pm 
urqXtu  1&  su-Qa-at  no  green  tbing  bad 
sprung  up  {nicbts  OrOnes  war  hervor- 
gebracht  worden,  war  aufgesprossenj  $89, 
iii;  T}^  309 X  AV  956;  ac  sU^u  cause  to 
come  forth  {hervorkomnien  inacben|;  an- 
nounce {ankiindigen{  |  nab  a  4k  saxalu 
roar  {br611cn,  schreien(;  aQ  muie^O; 
.  niusegat  urqite  H  110,  8  who  causes 
grass  to  grow  {die  Oms  waohsen  llisstj. 
:^  pv  us-te-if-^i  IV  20,  2;  us-te-Qa-a 
IV. 11  b  26  caused  to  aMrend  {fabrte  ber- 
auf{;  us-si-9i(-as->iu)  III4  (ii)  7  brought 
(it)  out  {bracbte  (es)  bemu>«{  §  56 ;  pel  i  s-te  - 
9a-ani-ina  X£  44,  60  thou  shalt  stretch 
out  {du  sollst  aunbreiten,  dchiion(;  ac  su- 
te-9n-u  edict  }£dikt(  H  30,  698. 

XOTK:  la-xi-nl  (T.  A.)  Csnaanite  rendoring 
of  i  -  k  I  m  -  a  i  1«i  him  ssvo  mo  I|  mOgft  or  roleh 
TOitoB;  lUueoui,  DiptmmtM€y,  110. 

Dorr,  a^tt  (9);  u^Q  it  mu^O;  ic&*  oc^ta; 
n<ca  oxcromcnt  O)  0  Kolh  8n  vi  31  (BA  ii  1  to- 
ll); I  44,  54;  cdtu  c,  St.  cfit  <nK:f);  c»t  Samii 
•unriao  H  Sonnonaufffa as ;  ^ftt  arxl  (U  19,  S3> 
ro-ai»poamnco  of  moon:  now -moon  Q  Nenmond; 
JS9CSBX,  384  ^at-napiitiiux^omoAnopiitim, 
</«#WlS3  fi*amma  Oqi  na|iliti  who  bas  •stoiI 
bis  lifo  B  wor  bat  soiti  ]:«o1>ob  gorettet  >■  S*V|t 
^Itln  oonriao  n  SoaaenanricaiiK ;  ^&lu\9.st.  Qftt, 
properly^/  of  ^  l(S)  tu  ioouo,  and  |]  Auiffaag, Bade, 
I  es,  4;  70  r«t  >-  oternitjr  ;;  Ewlgkrit;  iutAcB  A 
tSclttt  odici;  OUC&  (IlKBS. vli 04 rm 39);  tacfitu 
■■  Iru  offspring  ft  Xachfcommo;  porhaps  also  c^su 
(■■  ^s)  as  rpi^acov  ft^m  cpo3«lvt(v  (UkOAonsi). 

agQ  2.  exit  )Ausgaiig{  X32  60,  :\  a-^i  [bfi- 
bisuj;  Tii:le,  OetehiMe,  276. 

U99U,  Q^u  arrow  {Pfeil{  fn,  Vr^n,  V  28 
e-flB  (?),  AV  2634;  u-^u  »-  Su-ku[-da]; 
uf^i  mulinnlli  8n  v  67;  vi  57  arrowi* 
and  javelius  {Pfeile  und  Speere{ ;  cf  Asb 
ix  85;  ina  u^-^i  tar-ta-xi  with  tbe 
point  of  his  javelin  |init  der  Spitze  des 
Speeres}  WixcKkcn,  ZJhter9uehunffen,  100; 
L^  146;  D^  62;  D^  183  rm  2;  Win'CKLBI:, 
Saryonteaete,  56,  384,  ■■  hoof  {Hiif{  in:i 
u^fi  usakbis. 


—     86     — 


M^VL   exitf   outlet,   Ktai'tiiifip  poiut    lAusganip, 
Ausgangsortj    V   28  g-h  34    |    inu-QU-u   J 
(§  G5,  31  a;  AV  2635). 

i-9i  i-ri-xi  «»  hulf  of  tho  Oiamctcr  {Hiilfte 
des  DurcbtichiiittusJ  Ori^cnr,  JA  xvi  ('00) 
.-ilJ;  ZA  vi  107  —  ^!rn. 

2(i)9U  /.  siimll,iiisifiniificauti\vcnig,  geriuff  an 
Zalil,  bcscbriiiikt;    1/*)*^";   ^^^^  ^"i  10;   id    • 
TUn  from   turru  i*oducc*<],  nnuill    Irodu- 
zicrt,   kleiii,   guring{    X   ruddQ.    m&du    • 
(m  a  *  a  d  u) ;  li  Q  i  X 1*  u  etc, ;  Bexoli>,  Aehaeme'   . 
nitletit   60:    Dul.   in   Baku-Dkl..,    Ete  xi;   • 
D^^^  22il  no  114;  ZK  ii  340.    H  111+113,    ' 
4C    miiiiiiia    i-^u  (-■  D  127,  46)    +80,    8 
(D^^'    2210;    ^u   iiiinimu   iii   (a   iKiYticle!) 
i-Qu  ana  roa-'-di-a  utcru  D  05  r?  8  (tbe 
g;od)>vbo  \vbatsouvui-Avas  aH:ant3*,  lias  turned 
into  fidne«s    ^dei*  Oott,  der  alios  was  be- 
ftcbviiukt  (QQvius)  yvar,  in  Fiillu  ffcwaudelt 
bat!;  Jii^csiiN,  2ii0  £:  361  «b  nf^u  9.  v.;  also 
var    ini-i^.-^u;    pi    i-^u-tu,    i-^u-ti    a 
few  *\vciiigc{  §  C8  r»>i.;  ina  nnimauelu 
i^utu    wiib  his  scant3*  army  {mit  semain    - 
ecringeirUeero{  V  64  m  30;  §  70,&;  /*o-Qa- 

a-ti    (KnUDTZOV,   286). 

i9U  fiiiuru  IzukiinfUg}  ana  ftme  i-9U-ti  i^ 
ana     uia    9a(xa)-ti     ScuHti.,    SaniS    08; 
l/"a  q  u. 

igu  2,,  i99U,  e9U  wood,  tree  {llolz,  Baum^ 
Y^  l>^'4a;  ib  gis  from  gSK»a(9.t'.)AV3824 
+  3ti27;  KOr  106  rtn  2;  Nomiekj:,  ZDMO 
:;2,  406;  GGA  ('84)  1038;  i;  U,  31;  23; 
•i2,  1:  11  4+188,  114;  21,  408;  i9-9a-(u) 
V  40,  54  (AV  3828);  ic-?i  niin-nu-ti 
(iC-CO  iii-kaK-si  D  86  /]6;  libbi  i9-«i  • 
iieart  of  a  tree  (2^)  II  *Jo,  8 — 10  mentions 
as  made  of  i^u  micb  articles  as  ni-e-ru 
yoke  {Jocb!,  a-nu  receptacle  {BebMlter^, 
kum(iioY)-ma-su  etc.;  jtl  TP  vii  10  . 
alS-MK.S  ia-tu-nu;  also  written  i-zi  j 
( AV  364*.>)  —  Detvrmiiiativc  before  'woods, 
wooden  or  otber  instruments  and  imide- 
iiients  (D  a^i  foli)' 

i9bu  sprout    ^Spross}    |   pirxu  V   16,  70; 
l/na^abu   plant  •} iiflanxen } ;  ig-bu  ku-   I 
pu  (T)  H  83,  13;  81S  35;  AV  3803.  i 

epBCfii  harvest,  properly*:  cut  oflT  Jernten,  ! 
eigentlich:  abscbneiden { ;  bind,  surround,  : 
gather  \  binden,  umgeben,  sammeln  { .  S§  0, 
87;  02;  102;  AV  2334;  S*'  271 — 2;  U  30, 
881— -2  I  xamamu;  oc<«aafe.  from  Ami"nin; 
H  204,  22  e-9i-di  I  har>-ested  {ich 
emteU}  cf  Anp  ii  117;  iii  82;  82.   —  3 


u99udu«*bu(pu)-a9-9u-luniaMk(q)a9- 
Qudu,  AV  2639,  V  20  a-fr  12;  G0N  *80, 
510  rfi»  1. 

e9Sdu  han-est {£rnte}  literally:  the  mowing 
}das  KOlhen}  H  68,  5  foil  ana  e-^i-di; 
fime  e-^i-di;  arkat  e-gi-di;  (i^) 
e-n^-di  Anp  iii  6  (perhaps  mistake  for 
e-^a-di):  o-^a-di  luftti-iunu  e-^i-du 
ie-am  ibid  ii  117  (AV  2332);  §  51,  8; 
also  eldu,  g,v.;  |  xamxnu  V  80  e-/l6. 
The  result  of  egedu  is  the  eburu 
H  68,  9.  Cf  Tim  n?n;  Bth  'dfad,  T>^  72 
nn  3;  "D^  67;  arax  e^Sdi  harvest  month 
{ Herbs tmonat}  -■  Sab  OlDnoi. 

(*^»«^>e9id&ni  hai'\>esters  {Schnittor^  i—Am 
X^:in  (ZA  iii  230,  O;  Rev  d'AtM^r  ii  20). 

egeki  1.  bind,  connect  {binden,  verbinden^ 
b»K,  J-o^;  AV  2836;  D"  23;  GCxA  '77, 
1434;  I  raknsu  &  sanaqu  II  27c-^  41;  i^ 
I«AIj  from  alalu  bind  {binden}.  See  also 
eselu.  —  3  UQ-QU-la  are  bound  {sind 
gebundeuj;  q&tfi  u  S5pS  u^-^u-la-ti  II 
27  d  43;  AV  2496;  —  3'  itta^QUlu  H  27 
c-d  42  (Z^  102,  below). 

egelu  2,  exterminate  {vernichten}  so  Schbii., 
6alM^  99  ad  in  8,  98  u-ta-^i-el-su-nn; 
V  28  g-h  33  u-^i-lum  «■  ma-^u-u  (AV 
2032). 

e9iltu  engagement  !>''  04  rm.  l/'e^elu  (1) 
whence  also  ^i-la-ta  flght  {Kampf}  AV 
2386. 

agamu  be  strong  {stark  sein(  D^p,  H  99,  87; 
ZA  iii  301  rm  1.  on  8n  v  80  1&  a^-mu-ti 
see  asamu  &  lasumn  (Z^  55). 

('^)a9nil  datepalm  {Baltelpolme}  Psisxa, 
KAS  54, 17;  111  a;  perhajM  a  asnu  {q»  v.). 

epenu  /.  bring  together,  fill,  take  in,  inhale 
{misammenbringen,  fikllen,  einnehmen, 
einsaugen,  einathmen{  AV  024;  Z^  08; 
§  102  i—  prn,  D^i*  170  rm  S;  but  Jsxasx 
{Detitsehe  lateraturgeiiung ,  '91,  OeL  3, 
col  1449)  perhaps  ^'B;  also  cf  Pbatorxus, 
ZK  11276. —  e-ri-iu  1&  i-^i-nu  H  89, 
25  an  odor  he  does  not  inhale  {gntan 
Qeruch  athmet  er  nicht  ein|;  ilSni 
i-9i-nu  i-ri-la  t&ba  (I>UG-(rA;  var 
ia-a-ri-ia  t&^<^)  del  151  the  gods  in- 
haled the  sweet  odor  {die  Odtter 
athmeten  den  angenehmon  Gerueh  ain|; 
O  §$58  +  69;  Z^  98  rm  2;  ZK  ii  146  + 
276, 1;  JfixsBN,  418  is  439  nur  {riechM!}; 
]>'Wxio — 20;  ni-9i-nu  iar-ftu  ^&baD95, 
9  vre  inhale  {wir  athmen  ein|;  but  better 


—     87     — 


1/^9^1^^  (ff*  v*);  li-i^-^e-nu  may  they 
inlmle  (mttgen  aia  einatbmen}  IV  SI  b  58. 
—  3  UQ-Qunu  ftirnith,  etc,  {autstatten, 
«fc.}  AV  2640  od  H  81,  57;  II  07,  76  ana 
uc-gu-ni  tu^a-bu  ($  104;  Bost,  08). 

e^Snu  2,;  a-91-en-uu  spio«  {BOokgrat} 
Ttf^  perhaps  shortened  from  Xff  as  rna 
nrom  X^  ZK  ii  35;  Z^  22  &  08  rni  2;  J>  82 
e  21',  e.sL  e-^i-en  giri  (gi-ru)  B  88,  30, 
AV  2338,  keel  of  a  ship  }8chlffskiel{  BO  i 
42;  AV  2337  ad  II  8  c-d  21  &  22. 

A99innu  sp^-,  messen^or  { Kundscbafter, 
Bote}  l/'naganu,  so  HaliSvy  for  assinnu 

a9pu  double  {doppelt}  perhajM  8n  v  78;  vi 
13;  yeQepu.  but  D^'  60  reads:  xarrS 
aspi  xura9i  {Binge,MachwerkausGold} 
(i|Dn  -•  IS*). 

e9pu  double  {doppelt}  qa-a  e^-pa  V  28, 
29  a  double  cord  {eine  8chnnr(;  cfS**  68; 
Z*  103 mil;  sip&ti  piq&ti  (or  «alm&ti) 
Sa  ina  ^ume  e^-pa  (pin  of  e9epu)H0i, 
55  +  58  —  B  133,  55  +  58. 

&fepu  gather,  combine,  add,  give  {sam- 
ni«ln,     verbinden,     hinzufHgen,     goben}; 

*|VP:  Syr  Mp^;  ^^M^  (£.  P.  Allex);  H 
rad&,  nararu,  tamaxu  etc,  V  40  a-6 
51  (lExissxEn,  110 — 111  Ss  Host,  107 
1/*V6),  AV  2333.  —  (Q  pv  e-ci-ip 
II  51,  40;  B  01,  26  |  itmuxu,'  uStSni, 
oraddi;  1^  o-^lp  |  uSraddi  I  44,  61; 
pc  li^ip;  p»  ia-oa-ap  H  55,  44  (BA  i 
482);  pm  eopa;  §44;  ZK  U  30.  —  3  ^9" 
9i-ip  H54,  8;  55,  45  (—D  01,  27)0uraddi 
add,  double  {hinsufUgon,  -rerdoppeln}  H^'^ 
xxxii;  Haupt,  Sintk/ltUberieht,  27;  pc  lu- 
a^-^ip-ka  (var  to  lAraddika)  what 
shall  I  add  to  thee  {"was  soil  ich  dir  hinzu- 
fOgen}  IV  7  a  27  +  20;  ps>  u^gap  H54,  7; 
62,  8  (»  V  40,  54  &  56)  <B  10  (uQ-^a-ap); 
tu-UQ-^ap  V  45  d  28  (ZA  i  00);  ac  Uf- 
^upu  (construed  with  eli)  to  pay  taxes 
JSteuem  xahlen}  Msusxsr,  100  &  111  | 
nadann  &  u^gubu.  —  3'  u-ta-a^* 
^a-pa  (1)  V  47  a  84. 

Der.  «lb(p)tttm  iatenst  |  Zlas  (llxxnxsa;). 

u-9ip(-lil?)-tuxn  (f)  V  47  a  52  |  su-un- 

kir-tum. 
a-gu-pa-tum  T°  40 ;  ef  BA  i  633  €ulp  508. 
u9-^-9a-'a  K  82,  21   denom,  of  ug^n  (?) 

arrow  {Pfeil}  c^  O^pip  Jud  v  11. 
Agu^imtu  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  irt^;  (65 

no  20  rm.  b. 


I 


a9upi(i)ru  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  Hl^lT 
saflran,  ZA  vi  204,  13. 

i9qu  rent  ^IkUete}  ib  ld-BU(?)-BA,  f  i^- 
qit,  ZA  vi  328;  see  iiqu. 

i9ru  /.  prison  {Gfrefilngniss}  U28,622;n|1^; 
others  ■■  j-^aft^;  IV  31  5  28  lu^irka  i^ra 
rab&  I  will  imprison  thee  in  a  great 
prison  (ich  will  dich  in  tiefem  Oefiingniss 
einschHess«n|.  cf  N£  16,  5.  y'eQeru; 
see,  however,  izru. 

i9ru  2,  salvation  {Bottuug}  ynagaru 
WixcKLKR,  SargoH,  13  rm  1. 

i9aru  form  {bilden}  ^9^  D^' 33;  §113;  e-^ir 
I  formed  jichblldete}  D^  20,  3;  u^^uru 
ZA  V  20;  perhaps  better  connected  Mrith: 

egwu  bind,  enclose,  surround  {binden,  eiu- 
schliessen,  umgcbeu}   AV  2105  &  2380  ad 
n  34,  37,  I  kalQ;  c^xa-zi-ri  T.  A;  ZA 
vi    157—8   no   (12);    H   28,    622    (XAB). 
Jxxsax,  (350  fol,  372 ;  406)   sculpture,  en- 
grave {oinritzen,  einzeichnen}   perhaps  ■■ 
*i!r;  Bartk  compares  Arb  galtQuru,  —  (Q 
pr  'C-^ir;    tu-Qir  (e-te^ir  IV  17  h  18); 
Sglr-Mu  D  118,  15;  sa...u  ivar  io)-ou- 
rat  i%-ivar  e)-Ql-ru  usamsaku  8g  Cyl 
70  wsr  die  Gtesetze,  die  ich  gab,  abschafft 
(KB  ii  51)  othei-s:   the  walls  that  I  have 
built   jandere:  die  Mauern  die  ich  gefikgt 
babe},      e-gir-ii   del  57   (BA  i  126;   821 
on  ZA  iii  418);  Jbxsex,  374 — 5  I  drew  the 
design  (of  the  ship)    {(und)  zelchnete  es 
selber};  pc  li-oir  (written  -zir)-ka  del 
225  the  ferr3'-boat  may  receive  thea  {das 
Boot  nidge  dich  empfangen};  li-i^-gi-ru 
V  65  b  26  ivar  li-is-su-ur-ki)  ZA  i  38, 
iii  420;   lu9ir(ka)  IV  31  5  23;   tp  e-Qir 
H  03,  14:   amSlu  suatu  (-ti)   ku-lur- 
ra-a,   in   a   bandage    {in  einen  Verbaad) 
e-«ir  (or  sirT)-ma;  ibid  17  (e/'IV27  661) 
ZKii276— 7;  B  100 /V^  14  [ina  qaqjqarl 
e^ir  u[Qurtu]   draw  the  contour  (of  a 
ship)  upon  the  ground  {zeichne  auf  den 
Erdbo«len  ein  Bild,  einen  Biss{    Jbxsbx, 
372-3,  also  ibid  16;   p&  sa  mu-ti  ul  i^- 
9i-ru  ^al-mi    K£  66,  34    of   death    no 
likeness  will   be  drawv  {voni  Todo  wird 
kein  Bild  gezeichnet};  pm    Zftg   e^rit 
(-rat);  U  87,  72;  ma-ak-su-tu  (V^kasQ) 
sa  ina  su-inur  (B*^  316  qaq-qar)  e^- 
rit,  ZA  i  170  rm  1.  —  3  i«><^  agi[kaT] 
u-^ir  (or  u-muST)  B  04,  14  he  oo^ars 
(him)  with  an  ag&  {er  bedeck te  Ihn  mit 
einer  ag&J  Jexscx,  358,  or   Y^t  (?)  ihid 


■Mi 


—     88     — 


515:  If^  85:  every  month  -wittaoat  ccasiog 
define  the  time  of  tlie  (b^'  thy?)  orb  {jeden 
Monat  obne  Unterlaas  bestimzne  die  Zeit 
tier  (mit  deiner?)  Moiidacbeibe|;  u-ma- 
uf-fir  (^uQAQ^ir)  by  the  side  of  u-ag- 
fir  J>  94,  8  a  secondary  formation  froni 
u'a^fir  (-tiip)  Zeb^cpfund,  BA  i  500  & 
JXosit,  ibiil  591  X  Haupt,  ZA  ii  271; 
BA  S  97  rm  2;  Jensen,  348;  —  p»  uq- 
f  a-ar  II  86  67;  tu-u^-^ar  V45  rl  20;  pm 
uffuraku  anaku  IV  57,  13;  aQ  mu^^ir 
m&ti  IV  28  b  22  +  24,  guardians  of  tlio 
country  {Bilter  des  I«andcs} ;  mu-Qir 
e-fu-rat  Same  u  erfitiiii  Salm,  2£oti. 
12  2.  —  $  iiie^ir  ZA  iii  318,  87.  — 
D«rr.  «ci'tu{  tt^urtii;  mic'u  territory'  H  Tor- 
rltoiiuan,  but  suo  m  n  5;  a  r  u. 

U9ari  (en bat)  a  dress  |ein  KlcidunffsstOck } 
Peiser,  Babyl.  Verlr,  Ixx  9;  see  nzari. 

i99U(0?)ru  bird  {Vogel}  AV38aO;  ZDM027, 

706;  D^  49;  D'^*  157;  ZK  ii  419  rfW  2:  ZA 

i  186;  -itty  GGN  '8:1,  94  &  rff>  4;  H  2,  39; 

14,  159  +  160;  8'  304  -1  a-ri-bn;   §9,35; 

D  139   1/^XK;  lb  XU  e,g,  TP  ii  42;  miir 

if  furi— -bird  tribe  {Vogelzmift};  if  fnrii 

^n  iii  57  —  kfnin  if  f  nri    (D  110,  10  var 

XU);  'KB  17,   83:    lU,  34;    20,   12;   kima 

taisib   iff iiri    {vrie   eine  "Wohnung  von 

(Wasscr)v6gelii|    Tiei^,    Qeaehichle,  277 

rm'J,    dilffil   iffuri   hamspex  K  572,  9 

(§  73).      C.  «f.    if  f  nr   V  50  b  45    (H  187); 

iffur  muii  i-*  f a(l)-lani-tum;   if-fur 

xur-ri  «*  b(p)u-f  u;  pi  iffurtiti;  BA  ii 

392,     20  +  400    if*fu-rat    ia-ma-me; 

often  written  as  tb  XU-M£§  del  37. 

Collectiro  noun  i^^nm,  birti  tribe,  may  b« 
i«la«d  with  the  plunil  of  the  adjeetlve  (f  lSS)i  XU 
alto  ■«  determ.  after  names  of  birds  (II  37,  efc"). 
A  by*fonu  of  i  c  1;  v  r  u  is ; 

a^^flLTU  Sii  iii  48  4i  I)  86,   12  a-far-rn, 

followed  by  if-f  ur  sa-a-ri  (?)• 
u^^uru  «■  snnffuru  cf  Meisssceii •  Rost, 

34 — 5. 
U9UrtU   (AV  2638)  contour   {Bild,  Belief}; 
am  Himmcl  -■  {Stembild,  Constellation  { 
Jensen,  340,  353;  M-all,  enclosure  {Wand, 
Umbegungl    Demtzscu;  Ball,  PSBA  xii 


I 


I 


I 


284;  foundation  {Orundlage}  G§I11  limit 
{Scbranke};  ZA  i  82;  H^  4;  u[furtu] 
H  108,  17;  114,  5;  D  128,  65  also  <«  curse, 
magical  spell,  opjiression;  end  {Flucb, 
Bann,  Bedrackung;  Bndej  OON  '80,  95; 
§§  87a;  65,  19;  Q  mamitu;  uf  urat  illni 

IV  16,  4  the  eurse  of  tbe  gods  |der  Pluch 
der  Gdttar};  pi  ii-tu  Qmi  ia  sattu  uf- 
fi  ann  u-f  n*ra-ti  ftrom  the  time  when 
tbe  3*ear  opens  in  fixed  limits  {seitdem 
das  Jabr  in  bestSmmten  Grenzen  beginnt} 
but  see  JsxssN,  288;  u-Qur-ra>tu*ii-na 

V  51  r  36;  according  to  Jensen  uf  nrtii 
B  bunSnu  &  sinitu;  a  b^'-form  seems 
to  be: 

e9UrtU,  ef  nrat;p/efurSti  pictures,  reliefs 
{Bilder,  Reliefs}  Jensen,  while  ufur&ti 
B  04,  3  +  5  •»  constellations  }  Stembilder} . 

e9irtu  (AV  3818)  c  »t,  ef  rat  relief;  collect- 
ively: pictures  {Bilder}  ZA  iii  313,  02; 
Jense>',  352. 

i^ratu  Jensen,  352  &  KB  iii  50  (iii)  18  in- 
stead of  giiratu  V  21,  4,  AV  3818. 

a-9i*tuzn  export -taxes  {Ausgangssteuem} 
PsiSEn,  KA8  110  fr;  afitu  sa  feri 
i»a(or  -ma) dad  II  62  a-b  44;  Mejssner, 
141  (74,  28—4);  V  26,  50;  Anp  i  62; 
l/"af  H;  AV  628. 

ag'O  /•  f^ar  religiously,  obey,  worship  {flirch- 
ten   (cf  n^f),  gehorchen,  verehrcn,  an- 

betan};  Wp^  ^5*  —  3*  ntaqqu  I  obe3*ed 

{ich  gehorchte}  AV  2760  Ss  2762;  Keb  ii 
61,  eto.,  F1.EMM1NG,  Neb  37;  Demtesch  in 
BA  ii  230.  Dsrr.  perhaps  aqa  A  aqlittm;  see 
aka,  akttum,  religloue  feait,  festival,  etc.  B  re- 
Ii0l6see  Test,  Mabi  0  ^: 

aqfi  2,  weak,  ]ierhape  originally:  hiunble, 
submissive  {schwaob,  vielleicht  ursprfing- 
lich:  niedrig,  unterwfirfig}  alik  tap  put 
C^Bld)  aql  of  Sennacherib,  8n  i  5;  Hssa. 
vii  57;  |  nararu  &  refiill89,  3—6.  Also 
see  IjATRii.f.E  ZK  ii  341 ;  Oppert  ZA  ii  329 ; 
li^  171;  liYON,  Sargon  68.    or  |/naM? 

uqu  1.  people  jvolk,  Bewohner};  iJ^  110; 
AV  357  <:  2511;  8^  246  u-ku  (»  qu)  — 
nilu;  H  23,  461;  V  21,  15  bi-i-tu  —  u- 


«a-^  V  17,  4<^— 1  (AV  SS31)read  ianci.  <-««i^  e^ebu,  see  ecspv.  •'^^  u^bakoni  ■»  usbakvai  </*abakn 
(S);  —  ana  Of-ba-Cfl  Anp  I  103  «i  ^abatf ,  ZA  i  STol  •^^  e-fi-e»-ii  Z  filled  (Ibe  Teasel)  R  leb  fttllte  das  BchUT 
an,  Wifl  T7 — 7S  (JxxaEX);  Z  laded  ii  R  ich  belud  es  QDuorsscn)  l^^c^m**  *-"  if^anuodu  ■■  i^^aaOdu  <l}t" 
of  «Idu  hunt  Ii  Jaaen  —  u-^a-na-al-la-a  be  besought  0  er  flebte  an  >  v^^aaallft  >  nctanatlfi 
l/'c'^lQ  I  83  — iffur  saved  Q  rettete  n^ur,  ncrft  (149*;  04;  AST*)  proteet,  waleht  |  besehime,  bewaehsl 
aee  nacsrn  I  lOl.  ^^w*  a^-^l-a-tifn  mm  sua  ^l-a-tlna  forever  1|  auf  ewig,  fllr  Issasor.  —  aaa)n-aie 
mm  ^a-a-ti;  S&A  It  315  rsi  1.  rx^  u^fstu;  ina  ucc<^^  libbiiu  c/'nm^ntn  or  ttzzaiu<f). 


—     89     — 


qu-u  (AV  2642);  be-lu  o-ki  ia-a-tum 
lord  of  this  people  {Herr  dieses  Volkes} 
I>^lie;BAlil40 — l;  2.enny  {Heer}  8** 206 
uq-qi  oi*  pu-ux-rn;  H  11,  84;  §§122  & 
126.  As  a  collective  noun  it  may  be  joined 
'With  pi  a£lj  {kann  ols  OoUektivwort  mit 
aid^  im  ptural  verbunden  werden}  ef  per- 
haps ptp;  or  connected  with  n)|>  (?)  c/fT)|»ip. 

isqu  (p^)  heart,  sonl,  disposition  (Hers, 
Seele,  OemUtsstimmnngi  AV  8831;  K  188, 
81  (D^  888  no  175;  BA  i  628);  also  per- 
hape  n-qn  in  89,  14  (AV  2641). 

l^qG  constellation  Capella  —  ^^§JU\ ,  ZDMa 
45,  595;  also"-»Ood  of  the  star  iqu  {Oott 
dee  Stemes  iqu} ;  Iqu  God  of  star  askar 
C—  Capella,   Sjlyck)    -»   Suin  aSbL^B  ■■ 

*utaqu  (^l^);  also  ef  ZA  i  410. 
0^^v7  1.  '^nd,  twist,  surround  jwenilen, 
drehen,  einsoh]iessen|  AV  2204  &  2842 
I  lapatu,  saxaru  (Z^  12;  62,  5;  &  45, 
7  aii  II  20  C'tl  48 — 51;  86  ^-/i  56 — 58; 
AV  2165);  2.  fo  astray,  do  wrong  }fehl- 
Sehen,  Abies  ton)  II  86,  44;  41  c-d  7; 
V  47  6  8;  D  96,  7  18  e-gu-u  (eqQ)  ma- 
na-ma  that  no  one  may  go  astray  (suffer, 
be  found  lacking)  Jkxsbx  128;  288 /M;  D*^ 
65 — 8  <c/egu)  —  3'  perhaps  u-te-ku 
(qu)-a  V  11,  42  —  H  112,  23  —  D  127, 
S4  (AV  2765).  —  ^  Su-tu-ga  ZA  ii  145 
al9(batT).  —  X>«rr  m«qQ,  maqSnu;  tii^gO 
a  Hhm  tellowias  9i 

eqti  •«  inqu  iq.v.)  railing,  embankment  {Oe- 
UUid«r,BiBdAmmung|  AV2165-»liru,  if- 
bn,  e<C.,  £^45;  see,  however,  Ifru  &  Sibu. 

iqqn  | da-al [-turn]  II28e62  — door  {Thfir}, 
whence  tb  ik,  iq  —  daltnm'  B^  v  4  —  5 
(i-qn);  J>  110, 11  -I- 18;  §  25;  V  82, 18—19 
i*ga  ia  ia-kas-si;  i-gu  ia  b&bi  (AV 
3594),  but  read  kan-gu  ■■  kanku  {q,  v.). 

iqtm  command    }Befehl|  |  qibii  &t  qibitu 

cqdu  (lp9)  sfirong,  massive  {stark,  ge- 
drungen}  O  §  25;  §  10  ekdu;  AV  2216 
8b  8665;  AJP  viii  286;  Anp  i  19;  TP  vi 
77  {I.V   166);  8n  iii  74;  8>*  72;  8«  6,  6; 


! 


i 


H  88,  108;  IV  0,  19 — 20;  27,  19 — 20;  pi 
eqduti  Is  e-ik-du-tum  Xeb  vi  16; 
Anp  i  15;  iii  181;  Boissxxr  has  ikdu 
young  {jung}  |  ^ixru  small  {klein}  i: 
la'ik  feeble  jschwoeh}  l/'ipP  originally 
meaning:  compact,  pressed  {gedruogen}; 
perhaps  connected  -with  uk-ku-du  V  28 
6-d,  85;  38,  12  ||  ruiiu,  rutesSii,  mul- 
lilu;  AV  2519. 

i'^a(ka)^U  V  26  c-/' 57 — 9  perhaps— np:  (AV 
3660),  whence  according  to  Scbkii.,  6olm 
97  also  sukudu  in:  sukud  parsilli  u 
mulmulliia;  see,  however,  Sukudu. 

egqlu  imiifil  71)  tb  A-S  A;  e.  at,  eqil  (TP  i 
78 ;  ii  70,ete.)  field  }Feld{;  property  }Besits- 
turn}  Syr  M^l??;  perhaps  ef  p^n  II  kings 
X  36.  KGF  107  mi  3;  H'  26  mi  3;  Pilax- 
TORius  JjU,  Or.  JPhiL  iii  112;  §  0,  1;  8**  1 
J2  v  9;  S"  8,  7—8  OA-NA  —  gi-nu-u  Si 
iq-lu  (■-  H  15,  217—18);  H  36,  864;  71,25 
eqla  (written  A-SA)  an-na-a;  c.  at. 
e-ki-el  nak-ri  &  e-ki-el-ka  I>  134  0  6 
&8'»'II16tf-dl5-hl7(§84,  y;  65,1;  BAii 
296  —  Besitstum);  AV  2205  &  8886.  pi 
A-SA-HES  (iinSti)  £sh  ii  46;  49;  (iS. 
tina)  HI  15  e  22  +  25;  Bsh  v  7. 

*agamu  Caput)  BA  ii  279 — 80;  la  aqqumu  I 
will  revenge  m^'self  {icli  will  mich  ra&chen| 
NS  46,  109  rm  4;  whence  would  be: 

uqqumu  vengeance  {Bache,  Vergeltungj  is 
iqqimu  idem  II  16  a-b  53  (BA  U  279  ef 
X  ZA  viii  128)  8^  814;  II  9  e-d  35.  see, 
however,  ekemu;  ikkiinu,  eto. 

aq^U  <s  eqgu  Asb  v  31  strong,  rebellious, 
hostUe  {stark,  rebellisch,  feindlich|  AV 
340;  8***  276  |  limnu,  dannu,  ai$u, 
aqru.  (amil)  nakru  aq-5}u  Bsh  i  87; 
ii  22;  Ijyoh,  Saiyou  64  ad  1 32;  IiHOTZinr, 
Anp  p  80;  pi  iq-^u-ti  I>  94  (K  345)  2; 
iq-9U-te  Anp  i  19.  |/'eqe$ii  II  62,  29; 
AV  2211. 

*9ifBgu  whence  perhaps  uqququ,  iteneqiq 
&  e-te-ig*gu-gu  (§  104);  ef  ekeku, 
ukkuku. 

la-a-qu-qa-nu  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  ZA 

vi  291  (iii)  8.    Perhaps  f^om  the  Arm. 


eqg  owl  g  Selo  •••  akfi  —  uqqi  waltod  Q  wiurtttU  X>  117,  10  (not  uq-qi-pal);  u-qi  TP  i  79;  nqS  h« 
I  mr  WMft«t  I  IS,  •••  rrp.  <<^^  iqql  a  eqqA  (•lii«au)  umm  nlqB  oflSvr,  pour  out  o  llbotioa  P  opfota, 
^poado  euaglosooB  —  eq-ll  AVSS4  cf  oklu  —  viqqubu  ■••  ukkupu  —  •ql-ookkui/'  ogi  sokk(0i()n  — 
(oesla,  8^  S4)  diatvtb  |  atGron,  Toratttren  aoa  okota  (S),  ekalu.  ."x^  {•qa.ol  (•qui)  eriod,  lomoatod 
f  aOkyfOy  klogto  l/qftln.  •'^k^  u-qo  ma-on  ol  (140)  aao  qa«G  wait  Q  wartoB.  •'^k^  uqna  ef  uknC  — aq-'aq-ftt"* 
eg*agtm  |  alpilu  sstloa,  work  |  Trsibon ,  Wark,  Jncsxir,  KB  iii  (1)  S04  nn  S  ]/'8amsfisn. «>^  u-qu-pi  a  apaoioa 
mt  M— kajr  I  oteo  Aflteoit  cf  epp  XZ  Xiima  x,  82  (Wmoxx.B«,  Umt^rnMclkum^^n  106— S>  Imi  batiar  u  qBpl,  aao 
qSpm  —  iqqnt  he  fan  I  arflal  Aabvll91>  Imqui'l/'moqatu  (|40)  orbettarread  ikkvd  l/'nokodv  (f.o^ 


—     90     — 


a^qaru  \ie  precious  {k<teUich  sein}  yf^i  (I  Sam 
xxvi  21);  li^  172,  35;  AV  630  (instances 
quoted  there,  see  s.  v.  nak(q)aru);  ZK  ii 
269  fol\  283.  —  Q  pr  e(fflri)-qlr,  Asb 
vii  32  it  was  precious  {war  kostbar};  nap- 
Sat-su-nii  ti-qir>u-Dia  Asb  iv  57  (ZK 
ii  281);  (Q  pr  folloMrs  analogy  of  verbs.  ^"B, 
§111;  —  pC  ISqlr  IV  64  6  1—2;  is^lAqir 

IV  66  no  2  JS  52.  —  :§  u-»a-qir  H  50,  9 
mm  iidannin;  pi  ii^fiqiru  ss  iidanninu, 
ibid  11  — 15  (xi  denominative  b  of  aqrn, 
ZK  i!  260);  X>elitxscu,  Chald,  Gen,  208 
■■  "t^pin;  also  "M  iiiad«  dear,  besieged,  cut  | 
off  (provinions,  water  elc.)  {niachte  teuer,  j 
belagerte,  scbnitt  ab:  Vorriite»  Wasser, 
etc.\,  Sn  V  67  u-sa-qir;  Asb  ix  34;  ps 
u-tfa-aq-qar;  u2aqqaru  U  50,  13;  tu- 
Ma-a-qur  V  45^32;  pC  li-5a-qi-ri  V 
65  b  27;  pm  suquru  ivas  found  valuable, 
precious  { ward  kostbar  befunden  |  (§  88  b, 
rtn);  8u-ut>tuin  Au-qu-rat  NE  57,  39. 
ag  musSqir   KB  ii  250 — 1,  34.  — 

Derr.    mlqir,   aQquru,   i«i-qu«ra-a   2C£  44, 
64  presents  U  Gecchonke,  4i  tbe  4  following: 

aqru  costJj-,  preciouH  jkdstUcb,  kostbar^  AV 

637;  S''  173 ^  —  edlu  (or  otlu);  S'*  277; 

U  23,  457 — 8  I  a^tu  Sz  dannu,  etc.;  fi  65, 
6;  aqra  TP  vii  25  of  fruit  ■■  delicious, 
rare  {kostbar,  selten,  von  FrQchten } ;  f 
siqartu;  abnu  aqartu  mi  precious  stone 
;£delsteinj,  Flfmmixg,  AV6;  nn;>^  ]^M;  Sn 
i  20;  H  200,  17  ab-na  uqartu;  Asb  vi 
12  sukuttu  aqartu;  pi  aqriiti  (AV 
638);  f  aqrSti  Sn  v  77;  ZK  ii  282;  also 
cfZU'MQ'JV,  2;  ©837;  1^^172,  35;  G§115. 

a-qa-ru  sa  inStiiu  the  costly  things  of  bis 
country  {das  kostbaro  soiiics  I«andes} 
Haupt,  ZA  ii  222;  ZEUXPFt'NO,  BA  i  636. 

aqrOtu  U  33  tl-e  13,  ZA  iv  234,  lO;  AV 
638;  or  |>erbai)s  agrutu  )/'agara  (g.  1;.). 

eqartum  V  2da  84  Q  unqu  ring,  as  some- 
thing precious  {Ring,  als  etwas  kostbaresf; 
AV2341.  But  better  e-tna-ar-tuin  (q,v.), 

a4qrabu  scorpion  JSkorpion}  |  zuqiiqipu 

V  21  a-b  37;  H  37,  17  »  aiB'-TAB; 
AV  63C;  §§  0,  103;  61,  3;  as  sign  of  the 
Bodiac,  c/*  JcNSEN  70,  83,  312  etc. 

iqrebu  prayer  {Gebetj  older  form  for 
ikrebu  (7.  v.);  H'  8;  Fi^aaiMixo,  Neb  46; 
Z^  11;  28;  48,  etc. 


aqahi  ->  is^pi  II  35  e  52  catch  in  bird  traps  {in 
Vogelfallen  fangenj  perhaps  ikui  IV 16  6  6; 
so  some  for  akaiu  (q.  v.), 

aqituni  so  perhaps  for  a  kit  am  iq,  v.)  BA 
ii  230. 

aq-qa-at  abi-ia  tribute,  presents  of  my 
fkither  {Tribut,  Gresohenke  meines  Vaters}; 
connected  with  the  preceding  Y 

eq&ti*ia  my  sins  {meine  Siinden}  V  47  5 
30;    )/'equ;  also  c/ aiegu  sin  {Siinde}. 

ar  n  ana  Pixcbes,  Texts  l59io4,  0  ar-re*'-i 
to  tbe  shepherd  |dein  Hirten}  ibid  6  ar 
ru-bi-c  (il)  Marduk  libittasu  lik- 
tar-rab  (Jbxsen,  412);  §49  b. 

a-ru  /•  II  22  6  14  •-*  tf  e-e-tnm  of  the  aucepe: 
[/''ym  catch  jfangen}. 

a-ru  2.  V  28  a-b  21  »  5i-pat  ruk(t)bi 
(AV  604). 

a-a-ar  i-lnm  1.  a  bird  (or  gazelle Y)  {ein 
Vogel  (Oder  Gaselle?)}  |  xarba-bibillu, 
V  21  a-b  43  (D^'  144).  2.  a  fish, perhaps:  ra3' 
{ein  Fisch,  vielleicht:  Hoche}  ||  anauzu, 
luinmil,   xammii  uie.    II  5,  39;    AV  4. 

a-ru  S-  flower,  blossom,  germ,  sprout  {Blume, 
Biate,  Keim,  Spross^  j/'&ru  go  forth,  hud 
{hervorgehcn,  spriessen,  knospen}  AV  694; 
S**  31 1;  ZK  ii  25—6;  synonyms  see  below  s. 
Sru(2).  c/'lV27a7,  a  part  of  the  pikur- 
tu.  Just  as  pikurtn  is  part  of  the  giAim- 
maru  (datcpalm)  {Teil  einer  pikurtn, 
die  wiederum  Teil  einer  gisimmaru 
(Dattclptilme)  istf  II  36  a-b  16 ;  39  e-d  23 
—5;  V  26  «-/'45;  39  e-d  38.  According 
to  ZK  ii  402  no  7  ^  leaf  or  rather  rind 
of  a  tree  {Ijaiib  oder  \*ielmehr  Baum- 
rindej  c.  et,  perhaps  in  araru  (written 
a-ra-rit)  q.  *•.  H  42,  66  (■a«)a-a-ar 
sa-na-bu  »  a-ar  ta-gul(f)  &  43,  68 
<*^"">a-a-ar  sikir«-a-ar  ka-^ir  (plants 
{Pflanzen}). 

firu  2.  offspring,  child  {Nachkomme,  Kind}  fl 
zorum  (iriT),  ni-ip-runi  (K^B  break  forth 
{hervorbrechen}),  tu-^a-tum  (j/'a^u); 
§  14  ■■  aiSrn;  |  pa-a-ar  &  na-an-na-bu 
II  36  a-b  17;  V  30  e-d  39;  H  19,  SS6; 
S**  100  Sru(m)  Sa  nUni  3*oang  of  a  fish 
{Fischbrut}  while  Saycb  i»  scales  of  a 
fish  {Fischschuppen}  AV  694.  Here  be- 
longs, according  to  JBee.  dea  travaux 
i   150,    11     asar    1&    Sri    desert   stArile 


iqtaMUkddu4  bowed  «lowa    H  Ueusio   oieb  l/qedndn  tt  SS). 
tich  Aab  ▼  78  see  qn^nrv. 


uqtstA^er  e<meeted  bbnaelf  ||  eai 


—     91     — 


C^Srt&m  production  *-■  mil  ■■  h^£) 
c/aiar  lA  tlmdi  (>>  tainti)  II  48  ff-h 
45  ■»  li«n  qui  n'est  pas  coqjar4 ;  but  read 
aJar  lA  ud-di-i. 

am  ^«  eagle  )Adler{;  arSniS  like  eagles 
{▲diem  gleioli}  Khort  120  g  fir  u  II  37,  9; 
39.31;  Thn  yf;  M^?;  c/'nlso  a-a-ar  ilum. 

Sru   /•   go  forth   }  ber\*orgeheii  {  etc.  —  VM,  ' 
(§§  10;  20;  114)  see  a'aru. 

KOXE :  Jxxssx,  ZAi  106,  eombinoa  ft  r  u  (nnc)  pvo- 
cssJ,  adraaeo  0  (lMr)voz8o1ioii,  vortUekon  &  srO 
(n-n)  send  Q  aoadoa,  aoliickon  stib  f/'nnK  to  wliieh 
1m  also  *sf«n  uma*ir  >  uj^s'lr  >  u*a*ir  (slso 
tf/'ZATlSSQ). 

firu  4'  enemy  (literally  one  marching 
against  another)  {Feind(  (i.  e.  der  gegen 
aadere  heranrilckt)  g  &bu,  erim  (whence 
ib  A-BI). 

am  S>  see  {sehen}  |  amaru  S^  216;  H  21, 
394;  also  y  xiisu,  ziinu.  V  20  e-f  87; 
Z^  10 — 17;  ZA  ii  283.  ef  niK;  whence 
urru  •*  ilru  daylight  {Tageslicht{  del  83 
&M9Mai  appointed  the  following  sign :  when 
lie  "Who  (usually)  lights  up  the  derkness 
Drill  send  in  the  evening  a  destructive  rain 
■^'wenn  der  der  (gew5hnlich)  die  Finster- 
nis  anfhellt  (i.  c.  Gott  6amai),  am  Abend 
einen  fCkrchterlichen,  vemichtenden  Aegen 
idet|:  mu-ir  ku-uk-ku  («.  e.  quqi, 
v*t^l  not  niu'lr,  y-aru  sen  d{seDden}, 
ku-nk-ki,  ].^kanaku,  as  Jsxsbs;  374; 
417 /bl)  ina  li-la-a-ti  u-2a-az-na-an- 
nu  ia-mu-ta  ki-ba-a-ti  (Lisbaia^ck, 
JHas  58);  also  del  86.  kal  lu-ma-ri  — 
k&l  lam  arin  every  morning  {jeden 
31orgen{  BA  ii  46;  son^e  add  here  asar 
IS  a-a-ri  (U  48  44—5)  c/'*L^  184;  G  §  37; 
liYOac,  ad  Sarg  Cg^l  11  I  aiar  IB  ud-di-i; 
but  c/'aru  go  {gohen|. 

fim  6»  c.  «t.  a-ar  kas-pi  «  nu-^a-bu  ear- 
ring {Ohrring}  V  17  c-^Z  2;  AV  4. 

Sru  7*  a-a-ru;  name  of  second  month 
;Kame  des  sweiten  MonaUJ  n*M ;  AV  10; 
U  44,  2;  04,  2;  D  92  (4)  2  (car  -ri).  D*' 
188  rm  3;  M  0,  227;  04  rnii  the  bright 
month  {der  helle,  pri&chtige  Monat{  Sru 
-B  -tttt,  X  ad(d)aru  (■»  n*)^)  the  dark 
month  )der  dnnkle,  trilbe  Monat{ ;  but 
perhaps  from  l/'n^K  send  forth,  open, 
germinate  {hervorsenden,  dfTneu,  keimen{, 
ccMrreqmndhag  to  the  month  JZiv  (at  blossom) 
and  Aprilis  (j/'aperire);  Muss-Aokolt, 
A99yrO'^Bahylo.   Monthe^  7 — 8.    Jsxsex, 


ZA  vii  216  rmi  urax  atari  mm  Monat 
des  Mannes  (Maunes-  &  Zeugungskraft 
der  Sonne  im  Monat  liiSr);  see  also  Ijbk- 
MAXx,  ZA  vii  332   nn   1    on   I  liar   for 

firu  8.  (»^5)  forestiWTald}  l|  ki&tttmn23, 
44  (a-ar);  Z^  98;  §§11;  14;41a;(BAil  71 
rm  1  Sc  325:  ebenso  sind  a-ar  uud  abSba, 
die  11  23,  48  als  Synonyms  von  kiitu 
Wald  angefOhrt  werden,  wahrscheinlioh 
als  hebrtiische  resp.  aramliisehe  Fremd- 
wbrter  anzusehn);  V  65  5  17  kima  a-a-ri 
(ilfid  a  Si  14).   C/'ia-a-ru. 

arru  sling,  fetter  {Schliiige,  Fessslj  Vn*iM, 
D^  53,  but  see  Mev.  des  Hudes  juivea  x 
302;  II  27  C'd  39;  ibid  40  arru  in,  i^^uri 
birdcatcher  |Vogelfiinger$  AV  774  Ss  808; 
II  a-ru,  irru  i:  irritu. 

arQ  /•  outfit,  harness  JBOstuug,  GeschirrJ 
V28^-A  3  foil,  AV095;  ||  adu,  napsamu, 
ku-lu-lum,  etc,      l/'m^. 

WLiTfX  2/ lion  {L^weJ  n«j;  n:n«;  ^u-pur  a- 
ri-s  XB  14,  10;  cf  74  b  20 — 21;  D^  45; 
D^'  32;  ZD31G  27,  700;  40,  724;  lion  iu 
the  zodiac  {Ijdwe  im  Tierkreis}  Jcxssx, 
317  &  478.  As  god  of  devastation,  Kcrgal 
it  called  d)A-ri-a  V40  c  10,  Ji:xsex,478, 
which,  unless  it  is  an  it),  muy  bo  connected 
with  urU  (cf  Pinchi&s,  Texts,  p  20,  ti, 
u-ri-a :  xa-ra-bu). 

arB  3.  go  {gehen}  G  §§37;  63  &  77->ialaku; 
bring  }bringen{;  put  down  { niedersetxen  { 
■*  adu,  nadik;  cfTJn*  (Psalm  xxv  8);  \y^  \ 
Eth  Har6na\  D^'  41  rm  i;  also  I  abaku, 
leqik,  sadaxu  II  87  ff'h  7;  sprinkle 
{spritzen,  sprinkelnj  II  48  g-h  22;  U  20, 
504  «■  zaraqu,  salaxu;  perhaps  jj  xa- 
a-iu  hasten  {eilen{  (butt);  §§  111  foil; 
ZDMG  40,  726,  6;  liVox,  SargoH  15  ad  I 
17;  AX  008.  —  (Q  ac  asar  IS  a-ri  an  in- 
accessible place  {ein  unzugSnglioher  Ort( 
also  written  'a-a-ri  Sn  i  18  Is  a-a-ri  IV 
15,  6;  IV  16,  47  («*  aiar  15  a-ma-ri  IV 
12,  35)  AV  695  &  see  a-a-ru;  c.  at.  ina 
satti-u-ma  it-ti  Br  nSri  III  14,  34 
(McissNca  Ss  Best,  85);  pv  u-ru(ma) 
led  away,  and  {fQhrte  fort,  und(  Esh  ii  2; 
ur-ra-a  I  43,  46;  Bsh  iii  2  (ZA  it  805 
rm  1).  u-ra-ai-iu  8n  ii  61  I  dragged  him 
away  {ich  fQhrte  ihn  fortj ;  iv  40  («■  u- 
ras-su  ZA  iv  412)  -■  u-ra-a-iu  Asb  ▼, 
5;pCniutaln-a'-ir-ru;  ina  axati  aiar 


—     92     — 


IS  a-ri  li-ru-ia  IV  16  a  47;  ip  u-ra- 
nia  take  along!  Jniinm  mitt}  K£  10, 40;  ibid 
45  ss  she  took  {sie  nahm(;  12,  36  lu-ru- 
ka  let  me  bring  thee  {lass  mich  dich 
briugen}  —  Q'  ittaru  »  ittalak.  i-ta- 
ra-a  IV  14  a  28;  i-tar-ri  went  oft, 
away  {gieng  wegj  (»  \\\  issarcru) 
del  146;  ibid  87  attari  (see  attari); 
pi  it-tar-ru-5a  TP  vii  38  (but  perhaps 
V^tfiru  lead  }fUhren{);  pc  lit-tar-ri 
V  65  ft  44;  j-et  better  l/"">"Vi,  ef  fol- 
lowing linaftn  (Cf^H,  or  o^U)  &  liknusii 
(e^»);  ]it-tar-ru-(u)-ni  TP  ii  96;  ^riii 
30  may  lead  me  safely  Jmdgen  wolbe- 
halten  mich  fuhrcnj;  a^  muttarik  I  65, 
2  lending  >flllirendj  §  113.  —  3  tu-ur- 
ra  V  45  c  41 ;  AV  2723.  iir-ru-u  aia  i&ri 
II  30  e-^'ia,  to  bloAv,  said  of  the  wind 
^blasen,  >vehen,  vom  'NVinde  gesagt}  /?e- 
ciie<7  dea  irttcaux  i,  1870  ,186  comiwring 

*>S   ^lo^^'  {welien|;  pm  itrru-2u  has  led 

him  away  {hat  ihn  weggefUhrt}  Z^  89; 
pi  sa  \ir-ru-u  inaxar  sar  mSt  Kaldi 
Sg  Cjy/'18;  ag  mii*irru  leader  {I«eiter, 
Filhrer|  or  mu*arru;  perhaps  also  sGqu 
ftSIQ  {>  siqu  narrow  {unge^)  mu-ra-at 
nSri  namu  of  a  street  J  Name  einer 
StnuFsc!  Xallquist.  —  3*  perhai>s  iit- 
taru  W  1  a  37;  Lehmanx,  ill  rtii;  also 
nt-tir-rii  H  77,  44;  jdc^  ine-e  mitt-tar- 
ru-u  IV  9,  51.  —  5  w-sa  (car  sa)  -ri 
(rrtin)  Anp  ii  lOl;  ibid  ii  87  u-«ar-ri; 
u-se-ri  {ibid  113)  I  entered  }ich  tratein}! 
also  I  instructed  (comttnicd  "with  ana) 
Jich^unterrichtete{  (mit  ana  construirt) 
—  3*  i>erhaps  us-tur-ri  D  05  c  10  (but 
better  l/'n^i);  mus-ta-ru-u  (T)  BA  ii 
260  (ii)  6  {dor  da  recht  loitct}  c/,  how- 
ever,  ZA  vU  187   &  KB  iii  (1)  186,  8.  — 

Derr.  urlu  command  3  Bofehl;  Ivrtu  ■■  tOrtu 
law,  •diet  (I  0*s*i«,  Kdilct i  mu*lrro  coHimandor, 
Ivader  3  B«ff)tklslialittr,  Vahrer;  ■•«,  how«T«r, 
a-*a-rtt  p  3;  porhapa  alto  tur(tar)-t5Btt  ft 
t«r(a)to  liaowla«l0«  B  SeaaCaias,  oraela  |  Orakal. 

U-ru  /.  oil  (T)  {Oel  (T)|  I  sani-nu  (saman) 
&  ulu  V  28  a-b  27  foil;  AV  2664;  8^  292 
u-ru    gloss   to    eresu    plant    {pOansen} 
|/"4ru. 

uri  (^0  g^al-lum  tlie  elder  brother  {der 
ftltere  Brnder(  Iitera1l3*:  tlie  great  pro- 
tector {M'urilich:  der  grosse  Besch{itzor|; 
AV  2656  It  2667;  S*'  1  5  13  MAS-MAS 
«i  n-ri-gal-lum   (ZK  i   173;   319;   ZA  i 


I  389);  II  29  a-&  68  together  with  knd- 
I  din-nu  iq.  v.).  8*>  280;  H  24,  484  I7*BIT 
I        «  na^aru  protect  {beschtttzen}  AV  2664. 


I         Same  tb  as  §£§  (Jsnscx,  ZK  ii  56  no  1: 

i         IfCBMASTN,   2SA  ii  249 /W;   c/  eaii  protect 

I  {beschCitsen{;    ■■  axu    brother    {Bruder^ 

H  24,  483;  |  axil  rabu  (Ticle,  ZA  iii  76) 

IV  7  o  41;  ni-dl  (nna?)  a-xi  (S«  1,  20). 
Abstract  noun  see  Pixcbes,  TeaeUt  17  O 
16 — 17  ana  <»"«*)6E6-OAI«-tu. 

uru  3.   ■*■  a-lum   settlement,  ci^  {Ansie- 
delung,  Stadt}  S**  261;  H  11,  82;  II  34  ^-A 
'         40 ;  c/" n^-WK  Isa  xxiv  1 4  &  W^^  "MK ;  U-r u- 
s(s)a-lim  s  Jerusalem  (T.  A.);  §§  9,  165; 
46  —  eru  (J.  t>.)  D^*  226  /©/;  AV  2664. 

uru  4.  S^  ii  22  animal  {Tier}  ef  ^-^c  (?); 
also  II  5  <f  36;  15;  12  {of  uxu);  14  a-fr  38. 
cf  c.  g»  ur-niax  (AV  2701)  etc. 

urru  /•  uru  if)  c.  Bt,  ur  (il«)  light,  daj-- 
light  {liicht.  Tag},  §§  9,  26;  11  &  64; 
AV    2722     I     limn    4:    immu;   II   47,    60; 

V  38,    28 i;    H    40,    216.       ib     XJ]>-]>A 

f^om  u(d)dii;  §  9,  26;  6  ur-ra  {var  -ri) 
u  7  mu-sa-a-ti  dtX  121  six  days  4:  seven 
nights  {sechs  Tage  4s  siebeii  Nfiehte} 
]>  104  n»»  3;  T>^  238,  3;  288;  $  78;  X 
Jexsex,  370  4s  430:  6  nrra  a  (sign  ia) 
ntuifiti  (following  Gso.  Smitk);  also  ef 
BA  i  138  4s  NE  140  rm  2;  ur-ri  u  7  mu- 
«a-a-ti  del  188;  mu-iam  u  ur-ri  H  40, 
217;  musu  u  urru  only  in  texts  trans- 
lated firom  the  Akkadian  (ZA  v  124);  sad 
urri  ▼  40  d  27  rising  of  the  ligbt,  da^*- 
break  (/.  e.  Z^  watch  of  the  night)  {Tages- 
anbruch}  t.  e.  die  3**  Xachtwache;  I^kxorv 
aiAXT,  .Rec.  dts  iravausB  i  '72,  02 ;  ]>klitzscu, 
ZK  ii  286  4s  D^'  96;  read  ia-at  ur-ri  at 
day  time  {zur  Tageszeit}  by  Hali&vy,  2Kii 
406  {fif  iadurru).  2LA  iv  7,  16  read  ziq- 
f|iir  (not  -nat)  ur-ri.  —  CyH''47rm2; 

Z^lO — 17;ZAii  253  rm  2  a<l  II  47,  60— 61; 

ii  283;  ZK  ii  282  rm  4  |/^-)nx. 
urru  ^.  Uru  heap,  mountain  {Baufen,  Berg} 
nm  Omi  il  26;  I  66,  25;  also  n  47,  62  — 
ma-a-du;  |  aebfi  4:  nimSlu. 

UrG  /•  ■"  fk>om,  of  Ur  (■■  Muqqayar,  JRA8 
1891,479)  {ausUB}  §65,37;  D^  226;  pai- 
ittru  urU  I>  86  iii  20,  a  paislira  of  Ur 
{eine  passuru  von  Ur\i  ibid  87  iii  63 
elip  Uritum,  a  ship  of  Ur  {ein  BchilT 
\-on  Z7r};  ibid  88  v  4;  AV  2668.  See  also 
Frisdrich,  Kabiren^  n  fol;  According  to 


—     93     — 


HALixr  (MHanffes  de  eriUgue,  Paris  *83» 

162)   dBBb-m   should   be   read   Sam-ru 

and  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  tJr  of 
the  Chaldeans.  X'appellation  du  pays  de 
Smner  se  rattache  tres  probablemeut  u  oe 
nom%  c^iamru. 

urfi  2.  beam,  rafter  {Balkon,  Oebulk}  II 
30,  20—22,  48  ^i  23 — 4;  H  39,  162;  MP"^ 
X3d.  I  nasba^u  (staff  jstab}),  gusQr^ 
(nG^3i)eee.V 200-^46 — 7;  V30<741;  u-ur  bit 
II  15  10  foil  (AV  264ft)  woodvrork  of  the 
honae  {Holzwerk  eines  Hauses}.  WZ  iv 
124—5;  BA  i  518  &  634;  but  T^  50  {Kahl- 
heit  der  Wand  eines  Uauses  entstanden 
diirch  den  Abfiill  des  Bevrurfes}  c/* below; 
perhaps  D  117  (mo  8)  4  (i^)  U-KU-MEd 
«■  nr6  (Sa  libbika).  Wixcklsr  ad  del 
128  see  a.  r.  usnllu. 

Qra  3.  surrounding,  enceinte  jnmhe8:iiug, 
3AaiierJ  |  naxlapu  £r  amaru;  stable 
;VSebstaU,  Stall  |  O^lO  rww;  pi  nri  & 
urSteH  abfisii  manger  $Krippe$  supuru, 
carba^u  (BA  i  211);  bit  iiru  stable  {Stall} 
(AV  2655).  u-ri-e  si-si-e  horse  stables 
^PferdesUnie};  alto  ■■horse, stallion;  audi 
;PfiBrd,Hengst! ;  i*// u  r  S  te.  — D*^  1 97;  BA  1 
534  rml;  WZ  iv  125  rm  3.  rab-iir§ 
^Stalln&eister  (buchst.:  Herr  der  Hengste)} 
TnELC,  Oetehichte  494  rm  l.  On  rab  iirg 
ie  rab  fkrlto  e^BA  i  211. 

Qru  4.  &  urn  c,  8i,  Sr  nakedness,  shanie 
]  Xackthei t ,  Schani } ;  pudenda  (  ny\f  ) 
ZDilO  32,  177  4:  ZA  Si  201  mi  II  48 
e^f  21;  Z^  64;  07  rw  2;  Bslitzsou  in 
B-isn-Dsz..  JSte  xir;  D^  72;  whence  also 
ITIt  ■-  sflntt  D  16,  128;  see  H  118,  5—6; 
$i  10;  65  no  10;  B  bi^^Qm  Si  libiSSatn 
II  30,  14;  38,  48;  48,  21 — 2;  NE  11,  0  ur- 
ki  pi-to-ma  lay  bare  they  sbamc  {cnt- 
blflme  deiue  Scham}  ibid  10  ur-sa  ip- 
««-ma;  V  16,  85  -»  urfi  ia  sinni&ti  J>t4- 
denda  MtdieriM  (glots  mu-ru-ub  perhaps 
|/'ereba  enter  {eindringeu});  H  35,  831 
SA-AIi  (c/'aallatu)  —  u-rn  (II  48,  22); 
also  ef  *j^,  aniinp  (Hab  ii  16).  AV  5557 
<B  2664. 

urO  5.  del  128  (see  usallu)  &  nrCk  ia  eqli 
II  30,  10  foU  (AV  2664)  urQ  Of  a  field, 
tree,  forest  {urii  des  Feldes,  eines  Baun&es, 
•inesWaldes};  Jbxskx,  432 /bH  |  qaqqiru 
/.  c  qaqqarn  (T.  A.,  ZA  vi  253  rm  15); 
BA   ii   282   translates   del  128    {VTle  eine 


Wfiste  -war  das  be wacbsene  Fold  geworden{ 
l/my  make  naked,  desert;  destroy  Jnaekt, 
dde  machen,  serst5ren( ;  urU  ■■  desert 
{Brachfeld,  WtUuf  §§  10;  65,  10;  where 
before  there  was  a  forest,  there  is  now  a 
desert,  bare  place  {wo  frilher  Wald  ge- 
weaen,  da  ist  Jetst  eine  fcahle  FlOohe 
(WfisU)}  Jevsex,  432—4. 

irru  —  (i9)ir  D  89,  70^71  fetter,  sling, 
rope  {Fessel.  SchUnge,  Seil}  followed  b}' 
(iO  IR-BIM  :  maxra&u  S:  timmu  (ZA 
i  191);  Odd  07,  15  galitta  ir-ri  (but 
better  ir-kab);  perhaps  l/'araru  (1);  R 
irtim,irritn,i(s)ik-ka-tu  1120,8—10; 
Tf^  45 ;  A V  3869  &  3873. 

ir-ri-(Su)  KB  48,  182  his  (the  divine  bull's) 
skin  (nip)  I  will  hang  on  tliy  side  {seine 
(des  Himnelsstiers)  Hant  will  ich  an 
deine  Seite  hilngen(:  ir-ri-iu  lu-u  a- 
lu-la  ina  a-xi-ki. 

ir-ru-U  R  mar-ru,  bitter  V  24  e-d  10 — 14; 
AV  3874. 

era  city  {8tadt|  'vyf;  8*  3,  11  e-ri  —  a-lu. 
DHoo;  D*'  47. 

eru(ni)  son,  child,  man  {Sohn,  Kind, Mann! 
for  airum  (l/aru)  in  PK  Eri-aku 
(«.  jf\^^  ?)  D^»  224;  Sayck,  Higher  Criii- 
0i«fii,166.  From  this  perhaiM  t6  e»ru  Vii» 
(i43  —  abdu  servant  {Knecht{  AV  2369. 

erO  1.  conceive,  be  pregnant,  heavy  {em- 
pCangen,  schwanger  seln{  B^  20;  D^  21 
&  46 ;  but  c/'ZDMO  37,  398  St  Lit,  Or.  JPhiL 
i  198;  mn  fi  34y  {j  aladu  Si>  57;  H  27, 
595;  aban  e-ri-e  &  aban  IS  o-ri-e 
II 40, 10—11  a  stone  helping  or  preventing 
conception  {ein  die  Sohwaugerschaft  fdr- 
demder  oder  hindemder  Stuiu}.  V  27  e-d 
59— 60  (AV  2847, 2370).  i-ra-an-ni  um- 
mu  e-ni-tum  III  4,  57  m3*  mother  the 
princess  conceived  me  {es  empAng  inich 
meineaiutter,  aus  edlem  Oeschleohte  }  KB 
iU  (1)  100 — 101  (3  m  for  3  /*;  §  00  c);  ptti 
e-rat  has  become  pregnant  {ist  schwanger 
geworden}  II  16  a -6  48;  Jaosr,  BA  ii 
277/b/;  off  however,  ZA  viii  127;  a-rat 
is  pregnant  {ist  schwangerj;  aQ  e-ri*a-ti 
pregnant  (women)  {scbwangere  (Franen)}. 
§  :(8a;  BA  i  473.  epr&ti  (imbaru)  ia 
dun-ni  e-ri-ia-a-ti  Sn  v  46  clouds 
pregnant  with  mischief  {unheilschwan- 
gere  Wolken}  Hsdr.  vii  67;  ft  69;  also 
ef  ZA  iv  240t  2.-3  u-ru-u;   u-ru-u 


«a    alaCdi]    II   26,   13—14    followed  by 


—     94     — 


aladu.  AV  344  &  2804.  —  Z>cfT.  £ra*a  COi 
orliu  (I  Sly);  tfirllu  pr«gn«nt  woman  fl  Bchwan- 
Sara  Prau  St>  110;  H  33,  448;  eU. 

*e^rB  (nny)  b«  strong;  {stark  sein}  D  133,  17; 
G6A  '78, 1040;  ZD3IG-  32, 183,  whence  i-ru 
II  f  airu  &  the  following^  two  noans: 

eTu2.  eaerle  {Adler}  ||  a-ru,  naaru  AV2345 
&  2370;  D  23,  187;  H  87  tUf  9;  30  e-d 
31  (ID-XU);  V  30  c-rf  46;  D^  lOS; 
Delitzsch,  Chald.  QetieBis,  283  (Tlin  yf; 
^VV^y  properly:  the  strong  bird  {der  starke, 
mRchUge  Vogel(  Asb  vi  08  e-rii  like  an 
eag^Ie  Jdexn  Adler  gleichj  J.  D.  Prcccb. 
name  of  constellation  {ein  Gestirn}  Jensen, 
.v&  —  Merlntr  (ibid  124);  & 

erd  S»  copper  (?)  bronze  {Kupfer  (T)  Bronze ^ 
Delitzsch.  S'»  114;  H  17,  260  U-BU-DU 
—  c-ru-u  (AV2370&2tt08);  V30c-rf43 — 5; 
ibid47  (a  stone);  on i^c/'I>  13,04-;  Z^6riH2; 
§§0,235;25;  e-ra-a  dan-nu  liard  bronze 
^harte  Bronze(  see  anaku  &  c/'V  27,  16 
— 7;  H  79,  17  sa  c-ri-i  ii  a-na-ki  niu- 
bnl-lil-su-nn  nt-ta  (U^^  xxxv  c/c); 
e-ra-a  D  123,  21;  Xeb  ix  15  bi-ti-ik 
e-ri-i  *(e-ra-a,  ibid  31);  (Flemming,  Keb 
25);  tb  ibid  vi  14;  viii  S.  —  Ktym.  alio  ZE 
ii  SS  na  4 ;  ZA  i  9M  /W/;  lb  TP  ii  S,  30,  4S,  00,  etc. 

'"'erO  engrave,  car\'e  {einritzen,  schnit-'^n, 
ineisseln  {  Jensex,  323  /b/,  whence : 

erQ  ^.  stone  {Stein!  i>erhaps  engraving 
scone  jGravirsteinJ  V  30c-rf  47,  perhaps 
also  nnru  &  ixrraku  (q.  v.). 

erQ   S.    box,   receptacle    >Schachcel,  Kiste, 
Beh»ilter{    V^*"^^!  I  erenu   (iin^)   S<*  b  iii 
4  —  aigaru  H  30,  147;  V  27  a4>  IC;  30  d 
43;  I  cnitu  (nun);xa$bn  jar  jKrug,  Ge- 
nias<.   on  t^  see  Z^  0  rm  2:  §§  2r>;  34  y;  65,    < 
Ii:  ZK  ii  «53;  D^^  67.  hwtcflUv.  des  Hndes  j 
jniveB  X  HO;t:  eru  only  cedar  ^nur  Cedor} 
also  ibid  xiv  i.V2:   sec  crena.  —  id  also   i 
ileterniinntive  before  fetters,    bonds,   etc,    I 
\\^  auch  deterniinativ  vorFessel,  Banden,    j 
etc.\  V  27,  3ii/'oii,  i 

erQ   6.   name  of  a  tree  ^BaumnameJ    V  26    | 
if'h  20  foi  «■  cedar    J  Coder  5    (?  Hali^v^*); 
AV2345.   kistu  e-ri  (-ii^TIH,  i^MA- 
KX7  ■"  (fia-mu-nu)  Z^  G  rtn  2. 

erQ  7.  poison  iGift{  Z^  63  nil  1  adV  IG  g-Ji 
38;  10c-«?30;  22  d  51  ||  rii-u  (m  to  ru-'  j 
(or  'n)-tu);  see,  however*  ZK  ii33  (e-rum  ' 
sa  iit-ti  -i  sinati  —  X'vf)  AV  2372.  j 

(ilat)  ]g*ru'a  begetter    JGebiirerin^    epithet   : 
of  goddess  A-a;  epithet  of  Qarpan^tu  (not  I 


Zef-batiituM,  as  ZA  i  265  nit  3 ;  iv  263»  etc,) 
V  62  (910  2)  8;  Hal^vt,  Sevue  erUique^ 
1 880,  June  28,  no  25  p  482 ;  IiEBMAsnr,  ii  38 
)/'eru  be  pregnant  {schwanger  sein(; 
■»  SerUa  ^  SurQa;  see  also  Tiele,  ZA 
vii  80;  Mardak  Bel-IrH'a  ^  M.  lord 
of  conception  {BL  Hcrr  der  Schwanger- 
sohaft}  ZA  vii  80.  IjBBMakx  (2.  e.)  also 
efH  56,  50  gloss  erum  (mn),  see,  how- 
ever, Jexsex,  KB  iii  (1)  200  n»  ft  «rf  V 
62  fio  2. 

arbu  /-  in  Qmu  ar-bu-tam  (?)  IV  1  6  66 
dark  daj's  jdunkle  Tage}  Jexsss?,  480;  bat 
cf  uppH. 

arbu  2.  aribu  /•  entrance  {£ingang(  U  0 
b  20  together  with  neribu  &  texu;  per- 
haps also  S*  iii  22  arbu(pu);a-ra-ba(pa); 
BA  i  636;  AV  681  &  710. 

arba'u(a}  AV  706,  &  irba  (V  50  a  16 ;  §  75); 
f  erbittim   AV  8852   (>>   erbati   §  35) 
ir- bit  A'  37  a-o  5  four  }vier{  VVV^'i  §§  ©t 
234;   65,  30;  75;  U^  33;  D^  114  0(2  II  35 
Orb  80 — 40;  ar-ba-'-  H  17,  260;  Jar  kib- 
rat   arba-'i    king    of    the    four    regions 
{KOnig   der    vier  Weltgegenden}   §   128; 
parts  of  the  world    {Weltteile{,  Jexsex, 
163,  254;  TP  i  20  &  iv  46;  ki-ib-ra-tim 
ar-ba-im  KB  iii  (1)  123;  kib-rat  er- 
bit-ti  H  30,  163  {var  ar-ba-'i)  &  c/*  Sn 
i  2;   Sg  Ci/l  2  &  9;   &  62   ba'lat  arba' 
liS&nu   axitu;   Sa-a-ri   er-bi-ti  H  40, 
220  n  the  four  winds   {die  vier  Winde}; 
ir-bit-ti    sa-a-ri   B   07,   7;  ibid  tt  11 
-1-12   written   \t>  IM^g — -bay    §    128; 
ZA  vi406— 7;  ibid  I  16  i^-mad-iim-ma 
ir-bit  na-a^-ma-di   i-du-ui-sa   i-lul 
he  harnessed  it  (the  chariot)  and  hung 
the    four    reins    over    the    side    (i.  e.    of 
the  chariot,  in  order  to  have  his  hands 
free)  {er  bespannte  Ihn  (den  Wagen)  und 
hing  die  vier  Zagel  an  seine  Seite  (t.  e. 
des  Wagens,  uni  seine  Hftnde  Arei  zu  be- 
halten){;  (mahaz)  arba  iii  (written  £B 
IV  AN)  D  122  iii   5  —  Arbila;   Anp  i  68. 
Utar  of  A.rbdla  often  quoted  together  with 
ntar    of  Xineveh,    ^.  ^.    I>   117,   5,  e<c. 
(»  bM^I^  n%  Hotea  10,  14);  AV  707. 

erbfi,  efba*a  &  ir-ba-ia  AV  3846;  ZA  vi 
203  forty  {vierzig}  §12;  ZAt07~8;  H41, 
251  ir-ba-a(uar-'-e);  1146,17  (ir-b  a- a) 
&  62,  46  elip  erbaia  (gur-ri)  a  ship 
of  40  tons  (?)  iein  Schiff  von  40  Tonnenj  (T), 


—     95     — 


H  184,  81 ;  D  88, 17;  phonetic  niodificaiion 
of  arbft'ft;  also  efX^ielSi  14. 

ir-l>i-Se-e-ri-i  (T.  A.)  the  fourteenth  {der 
vicneebute}. 

url>U  import  tax  {£tngangsstcuer  }  X  mu^fi ; 
also: 

irbu  /.  idem  AV  8853;  both   l/'crebu  (2). 

i^rbu  2'  eribn  income,  increase  {Sin- 
kominen,  Tcrinehrung{  c.  at.  irib  IV  20, 
22  I  birn;  Surabtu:  qiSSti,  Meissxcr 
Xs  BosT,  10;  BA  ii  260,  17  (FQUe)  but  see 
KB  iii  (1)  187;  ZA  vii  187.  SIbissxkr, 
lie   l/'a-ttt^. 

ir->1>i  3.  ^^^'^isLxnut  sunset  { Sonnenunter- 
sang)  T.  A.  X  mu-^^^^^^  snmsi. 

a^rtAu  lay  vrastc,  destroy  }wU«ie  maehen, 
xerst5ren(  |  sapauu    §  05,  38;  G-  §  09  ^a 

v^r*.    J>  130,  44  same  ii-ra-ab,  erci- 

turn  tinarrat;  ibid  40  niu-rib-bat  || 
naunarri^at.  hero  also  i>erhaps  urib  (?) 
I>  08,  87  {ef  Jknscs,  284,  72);  uribu  (te- 
mSnia)  tlie3'  destro^'ed  {vie  zerst6rten( 
ZAiil3l5,74.  Also  munnar  ibu  Meissncr 
Sc  BoST,  118;   BosT,    104   (HAnpcn,  BA  ii 

400  yani).  —  Derr.  arbutu  &: 
Aril>Gs  eribu  (II  24, 14)  grasshopper  (locust) 
}H«iisohrecke|;  AA'2340  £;2a51  ;ZDMG28. 
1 53;  B*  71  fol\  D"  18,20 ;  B^'  45  (  V^ai8|); 
S3  9,  231;  65,  38;  Sn  ▼  43  (Hedr.  vii  67); 
H  14,  162.  c.  si,  e-rib  tur-bu-'u-ti 
II5c-</8 — I;  aribitt  Khora  73  like  grw*- 
Uoppers  {wie  Heuschreckenj;  perhaps  II 
47  d  41  ir-bu-u  preceded  by  Skilum  & 
bul^itu  (AV  U854);  H  71,  14  -^  D  92,  5 
•-ri-ba  e-di-iq-ki;  .  he.  gathers  the 
girnsshoppcrs ,  locusts  (i.  e,  the  noxious 
insects)  {er  sammelt  die  Heuschrecken} 
Ci.c.die  schiidlichenlnsekten)  ZA  i  400;  but 
Bkxtix  he  gathers  the  fowl  (BP'  iii  04  foil), 
ft^ribu  2.  raven  {Babe}  3n);;  AV  681;  D^ 
102;  §42;  ZBMG  27,  405;  S«  304  -^Q- 
gurnm;  fl  x(9)a-a-a-XQ,  a-rn-bu  (AV 
048)  n  37,  44;  del  144 — 5  I  sent  out 
|ich  sandte  aus|  n-ri-bi  {var  ba,  on 
labial  tee  BAi  ISO);  H  124,  19  +  23  a-ri- 
Sb-ia  ^almuina  his  raven  is  black  }sein 
Babe  1st  schwaraj;  Sribsu  pi^fima  hit 
raven  is  white  {sein  Babe  ist  weiss};  also 
perhaps  e-ri[bii]  V  27  ci  33;  kakk&b 
ftribi  *■  raven  stars  (t.e.  comets)  {Baben- 
stemeS  (/.  e.  Kometen)  Jexsex,  153; 
Sri  hi  i  like  ravens  {wie  Baben|. 


I 


urQbu,  nrbatn  (anf)  vermin  {Oeschmeiss} 
B*»  34. 

erebu  /•  increase  {vermehrenj  GorARD,  ZK 
i  114 -i  SV;  §§  9,  67  i:  111;  lb  SU;  AV 
3842;  e-ri-ib  H  46,  44  (—  old  AphSl  of 
21);  j>/  i-ri-bu  H  46,  46  +  48;  1-ri-ib-bn 
47,50;  erba  in  Sin-axe(e)-erba  "b  Sin 
has  increased  the  brother(s)  (Sin  hat  den 
Bruder  (die  Brilder)  vermehrt}  ^^  3^n^9 
Oppert,  JA  vii  (*56)  441;  D  136,  31;  %  ^^\ 
also  Sin -e-ri -ba>am  (c.  <.)»  Brba- 
Bainni&n  Anp  Ob  i  28  multiply,  O 
Bamman  (vermehre,  o  BammftnlJ  Aiur- 
ir-bi  Salm,  ^on  ii  10.  —  x>«fT.  irbu  O)  * 
poriuips  ariba  locust,  gmssUoppar  H  Hsn- 
•cbrecke. 

e^Bbu  2,  (§§  20 ;  34/3)  &  e r a bu  (T.  A.)  1 . enter, 

2.  set  (of  the  sun),  3.  be  dark,  4.  be  dark  of 
color;  whence  5.  Sribu  raven  mi  dark  bird 
{ l.eintreten,  2.untergehen  (von  der  Sonne), 

3.  dunkel  sein,  4.  dunkel,  von  Farben  ete, 
gefagt,  5.  Sribu  Babe  >»  der  dunkle, 
sehwarze  Vogel|  AV  2349  /b/;  Q  ac 
II  12,  104;  208,  104;  14,  161;  27,  582;  28, 
634  e-ri-e-bu(irare-rib)samsi(>BS''82; 
Anp  iii  132;  £sh  i  8:  Xeb  x  13  X  9lt 
Sam»i  sunrise  {Sonnenaufgang{)  sun-set 
{Sonnenuntergnngt  ZDMG  10,  802;  27, 
403  rm  4;  ZA  ii  104;  Uedk.  ix  0;  1^  e.^. 
TU  S«  2,  2  (§  0.  08);  TA-AK  S^  vi  22; 
GI-IK  H  20,  645,  II  30,  15,  etc.  ( j^piPi 
whence  also  gloss  ku-ga).  §§  0,  67  (SU); 
29;  102;  103.  ana  bit  amSlim  ina 
e-re-bi-ki  D  135,  10  when  thou  enterest* 
into  the  house  of  man  (t.  e.  Use  earth) 
{Wenn  du  etntrittjit  in  das  Hans  derMen- 
schen  (i.  e.  die  Brde)}  J'*^  62;  eribuiu 
KE  10,  30  X  aqVt;  IS  e-ri-bi  I  27  (wo  2), 
41,  KB  i  118 — 0;  ina  erebika  KB  42, 14; 
c.«<.e-ri-ibBabilu  iqbuni  8g.AnM208; 
kTma  e-rib  (blilim)  X  agie  bulim 
IV  21a48;  pr  Srub  (S23<c:!2;  Anp  ii  59)  & 
irub  (i'rnb  §47)  L  erab  K583,16;  tSrub 
(ti-ru-ub)  etc.;  i-ru-bu  Xeb  vii  25;  ana 
bitiiu  i-ru-ub  H  61,  40  he  can  move 
into  his  house  {er  kann  in  sein  liaus 
Ziehen {  U^  17  (ef  however,  SIeissxer,  0 
tm  p5  irrub  {weim  er  das  Geld  abbringt, 
kann  cr  das  Uaus  wieder  butrotenj);  1  tjff 
e-ru-ub  del  80  I  entered  {ich  zog  eln(; 
sa  e-ru-bu  anaku  KB  10,  41;  e-ru- 
um(ma)  I  entered  (and)  Jich  trat  ein 
(und)}  S  48;  Ash  i  60  ^  Srub-ma  Sn  i  27 


—     96     — 


■B  i-ru-um-ma  V  62,  9  »  e-ru-ba-am- 
zna  Sd  iv  76  (happened:  trat  ein  |  ikin- 
damma);  pi  Srubu  Asb  viii  35  ii  Sru- 
biini  H  127,  50,  etc,  pc  3  &  2.  lirub; 
1.  lu-ru-ba  D  110,  15;  §91,  1  (c/'ZA  vii 
60  ad  §§  90,  91)  Si  li-ru-ub  (T.  A.);  also 
H-lu-ub  (T.  A.,  ZA  vi  250  rm  1);  ps  ul 
ir*ru-bu  ZA  iv  10,  5  be  sball  not  enter 
}niehteollereintreteD{;lair->ra>ba  DllO, 
16  I  will  not  enter  {nicht  Ti^erde  icb  ein- 
treten}  §  104;  ir-ru-bu-um-ma  Asb  v 
27;  Ti£LE,  Getchiehte,  391  r»n  1;  §  38  6; 
terrub  (§  90  a)  based  on  tlie  preterite 
form:  Srub;  anaku  i-ra-ab  (T.  A.) 
I  vill  enter  |icb  'will  cintrotcn|;  also  ur- 
ru-ba  &  tp  urub(a)  enter!  {tritt  ein} 
i.  e.  in  writing  {cinen  scbiiftlichen  Be- 
such  ub«tatten|  ZA  vi  240;  ip  e-ru-ub 
€lel  84  enUrl  (sieh,  tritt  einl(  §  34y 
&  42;  [ana  elippi]  e-ru-uni-ma  D 
101  ft'ff  I  6;  i-ru-ub  (T.  A.)  also  irba 
(§  0-*);  f  er-bi  IV  31  «  40;  §  37  b;  a^ 
(§§  3.2;  4.!)  ana  bXti  ia  e-ri-bu-su  (var 
aiyibu-su)  xuiiiniu  nuru  DllO,  7  to  the 
house  where  he  tliat  enters  is  dex>rivod  of 
light  |zun&  Haute,  wo  der  eintretende  cles 
Lichtes  beraubt  ist{  or:  whose  entry  is  cut 
off  fk*om  the  light  Jdessen  £ingang  voin 
Iiichte  abgeschlossen  isl|  §  110;  also  ef 
B  110,  5;  e-ri-bi  H2I8  (below)  «« IV  3  a 
ii4— 5  ^  when  he  enters  { wenn  er  eintrittj ; 
/5ribtu. —  02*^  i-te-ru-ub  entered  {trat 
einl  II  9,  33;  16  a  61 ;  K£  59,  4;  ibid  9,  49; 
Z^92;  §34ca;  eterba  (>  itdruba,  §37&) 
eterab  it  etarab  (3  23),  1.  e-ter»bu 
H  120,  .SH;  e-tar-ba  Anp  iii  100  &  e-tar- 
bu  Anp  ii  52  (trar  to  Grub),c/c.;  ip  itrnbi 
(•»  itdrubi)  §  lo4;  og  mu-ter-rib-tuni 
IV  57a  2;  §  104;  —  3  tu-ur-rab  (t)  V  45 
c40;  ur-ru-ba  I  will  enter  }ich  will  ein- 
iretenj.  —  3'  ut-te-ru-bu  (T.  A,);  per- 
haps also  tu-tar-rab  (?)  V  45  ^44.  —  ^ 
u-se-rib  (var  ri>im)-mn  caused  to  enter 
;itess  etnziehen,  eintretenj  §  32^  &  42;  N£ 
49,193:  ZKii415;3.  u-Se-ri>bu  SgCy/l9; 
Sn  iv  71 ;  IV3  39  5  22;  mImo  u^Srib  H  217, 
86  ad  \  24  ri  51;  2.  tu-se-ri-bu  IV  23 
(NO  1)  i2  A  tfA  (BA  ii  416);  1.  uieribi 
(§  92);  u-se-ri-ib  (var  rib)  TP  vi  02; 
vii  110:  Sn  iv  48;  II  67,  11  &  36,  u-so- 
ri-ba-as  V  35,  17  (§  r»6)  let  him  untcr 
-{Hess  ibn  eiiizichen]  e<e.;  bileku  sar- 
turn    ana     biti    u-Se-ir-ri-ib     |    niii 


I 


I 


qSti-ia  iami  e-til  H  127,  56  Ic  58 
I  am  the  mistress,  strife  I  let  enter  into 
the  house;  my  powerfkil  liand  reaol&es 
up  to  beaven  |ioh  bin  die  Herrin,  den 
Streit  lasse  ich  aintreten  in  das  Hans, 
meine  gewaltige  Hand  reicht  bis  znm 
Hiinmelhin{  (BAU277 — 8);  pcli-ie-rib; 
In-Se-ri-bi  V  65  Zr  42;  laieribkl  ks 
14,  9  r/'5,  7;  lu-ie-ri-bu-u-ni  ZAvi09 
JS  3;  ps  u-ie-rab-an-ni  (8)  shall  bring 
me  into  {soil  mick  hineinbringen  {  Asb  vi 
115;  tu-Se-rab  V  45  c  37;  nn-ie-rab 
V  53,  8;  etc,;  ip  iuribannima  IV  66 
(no  2)  J?  59,  2u-ri>pa  &  ie-ri-ib  bring 
in  (-to)  {bring  herein)  ZA  vi  250,  62 
(T.  A.);  Ptn  iarnba  IV  55,  20  will  be 
brought  in  {wird  hereingebracht  warden), 
ac  fturubu;  ana  su-ru-bi  KH  22,47* 
ag  muieribu  II  67,  86.  —  ^  uitSriV 
(&.  ult6rib).  im-xul-la  ui-te-ri-ba 
ana  IS  ka-tam  saptisa  D  98,  15  but 
he  Martluk  caused  the  evil  wind  to 
enter  (her  mouth)  so  that  she  (THanutt) 
could  not  shut  her  lips  {doch  er  (Mar- 
iluk)  liesB  den  b5sen  Wind  (in  ihren 
3Iund)  liineinfkbren,  so  date  sie  (Tiamat) 
ihre  I«ippen  nicht  schliessen  konnte};  nu- 
ffi-ri-ib  V  53,  25  —  nuitSrib.  —  T>mrr, 
arbn  (S)  ^  aribu  (I);  urbu  n  irbu  (t);  irbu 
(3)  ie  eribn;  arlbu  (S);  orunma  (invavioa  | 
£fnfiai);  nirlbu,  nSribu,  airbu  pt  aSrlba  * 
n  0  r  I  b  a  1 1  (aatmace,  pass,  rarfna  Q  Elnganff,  Pass, 
Sehlueht,  BaTlna);  Ifirubtu  («.  «/.  ia-ru-bat 
TP  vi  90)  a  tfiroba  (antranea  R  Eiasaas);  iQ- 
rnbiu  (ingatharing,  produce  n  Btobriagung,  FsUU 
arirag,  I  06,  S3;  8S  A  A  rm^i  tba  gloss  mv-rab 
mm  aablu  8b  80;  rie. 

i*rib-bu  entrance  of  the  gate  {Hingang  des 
Thores}  H  9,  38  (cf  SxaASsaiy  Nbk.  439,  4) 
ina  pi  i-rib-bi  }amJSingangedesTl»ores{ 
BA  i  630  (ZsHXPFOXD);  but  according  to 
ZA  vii  10  the  word  does  not  exist. 

eribu  entrance  {Eingang}  H  67,  78.  Per- 
haps also:  ina  e-ri-ib  Bippar^*  (c.  t.) 
Meissneh,  127. 

ur  (Jiyf)-bal(l)u(in)  — xa-xar  ili(.Sni) 

(AV  2686:  xa-ax  iii)  a  bird  {ein  Togel{ 
«■  samu;  ^alamdu  (obit)  II  37  e-^6  Ss 
b  29;  40,  24  «*  q(k)Srib  barxati  (s«e 
kirippa);  D^  104  —  vulture  {Oeier}. 
ur-bal-tu  II  43,  48  a  plant  {eine  PilaLnxe} 
ku-nn-gu:  gu-u-ru;  AV  2687. 

a^rbCltu  destruction  {Zerstttrung},  €•  s€. 
arbat;  arbiita  alaku  aa  to  be  mined 


—     97     — 


}Mnt5ri  w«rd«i|  ^  adi  11  baiS  niSlik; 
D^  274;  'Ron;  93 — I. 

^zrbatu  /•  vriUow  {Weld«}  c/Soh£il,  Sabn, 
98;  AllppS  (i9)nr-ba-te  III  8,  77  ships 
made  of  wioksrwork  jSobiffs  aus  Wsidsn- 
2weig«n  gsflochtsn}  D^'  78  rm  5.  Arm 
k:^-{«  IcM^^y-jIK  willow,  rush  {Weide|;  Ndx.- 
PSKE^  ZDMG  40,  732  mi  2  compares  0^3^^ ; 

-v^^;  ar-ba-ti-ii  ui-ni-il-lum  (D^ 
78,  5);  ur-ba-tn  V  47  a  fiO  •-*  (i9)ar- 
ba-nn  (?). 

-urbata  2,  &  urubatu  l.  hangar,  famine 
^Hnn^r,  HQn^rsnot|;  pi  urubStuxn  y 
18  ff^h  78  preceded  by  na-at-ba-Iu  (AV 
2d88  U  2689);  ||  abukatu  V  40  a-b  24 
<  V'"^*^)  ni  62  a  40  (D''^  380)  ef  ruba- 
tuni.  2.  vermin  {Geschmeiss}  |  9i-e- 
tnm  CV^M**)  n  24,  21;  I>^  180  rm  2. 

-urubatum  a  pled^   {ein  Plknd}  «>  \ar\v 

(BP>  Ti,  119)  but? 
^rbitti  f  of  arba'u  etc.  (q.  v.). 

urgflL  —  urkii  (ZA  vii  180 — 1)  —  niga  title 
of  an  official  {Beamtentitel}  Bkzoi.d, 
Diphmacjf. 

tCg(k)Bbu  pigeon  (T)  {Teube}  ■«  rigabu, 
AV  8861. 

urugal  I  qabru  grave  {Grab};  a-ra-al- 
Inm  U  nigl^^u  er^iti;  c/iiM  +  ^^a,  Arb 
galUf  grand,  wide  {gross,  weit|  Hal^vy; 
AV  2067. 

XJragal  Jel  97  +  175;  Jexsex,  476  foil ;  Z^ 
47;  JsBsatxAS  for  the  usual  Dibbara-gal 
•or  I«ubara-gal  (q.vJ).  On  UBA  (PxxcnES, 
BO  i  208)  A  GIBA  (H  50  d-e  46)  for 
»-t^T-«^*  *  ^S^-ra  c/*  jExssar,  ZA  iil 
207  A  KB  ii  186;  MBisS3nB,  96;  ZA  xm 
140. 

urgallCl  (or  girgallii)  JxxaB2r»490,  495—6, 
for  BergalU  (q,  v.), 

ir-^si-luin  —  Ir-gi-^u,  insect  {insekt}  V 
27  g^  1 — 2;  U  5  e^  12/18;  29  no  1  (ocU); 
AV  1088  &  8858. 

ar^amSnu  (argaman.nu) red  purple  |roter 
Purpart  V^f\tB;  HW;  §§  44;  46;  65, 
S^  rm;  I«*  140;  KAT^  155;  MjlvAvy,  J2e- 
ekerdk€9  critiques,  95;  X  takiltu  violet 
purple  {violetter  Purpur}  n^9A,  BA  1  507; 
ZA  ii  867  A  rm  2;  perhaiis  fkrom  Sanskrit 
rSffaman  red,  reddish  {rot,  rOtlioh}  rdffa 
^  red  color  {rote  Farbej. 

ir-i^i-9Q  see  irgilum.    AV  3857. 


ardu  servant,  slave  {Kneoht,  Sklave}  |  abdu 
&r8lul/"ni;  H 11 +217, 91;  AV720;§§9, 
226;  74.  ar-da  I>  181, 15  —  V  25, 15;  e.  st, 
a-rad  8g  Cyl  61  (Lvox,  Sargon,  74)  but 
see  aradu  (2);  [anaku]  arad-ki  H  115. 
4  I,  thy  servant  {ich  dein  Kneoht}. 
written  ib  KITA-Ki  122,  15—17;  also 
NITA-ka  H  75  £  1;  ana  ardi-iu  dtl 
31;  ana  aradsu  H  61,  48;  araxsa  — 
arad-sa  (neo-BabyL)  ardft  my  servant 
{mein  Knecht|;    in    c.  t,    often    written 

vjar*^!^— J -ar-da-ni  our  nvrvant  {unser 

Kneoht}  S^issnek,  123;  j»/  ardSni;  cat, 
ar-di-en  «=>  ardan  I  70  C  4;  §  87,  3. 
Ctym  ef  Jules  Oppsrt  &  Duval  in  JA 
86  vii,  559—60;  tyn.  is: 
aradu  /.  H  32  e^  16  I  zikru,  sikaru, 
aiSru,  mutu  (D^nip);  (•«•!)  ara  [du]  8n 

V  10  ai  a  low  fellow  (Iiyox,  Manual^  14). 
AV  646. 

Arad-Ea  PN  written  ib  del  225  +  220  +  236 

+  242;  ma-la-xu  del  224  +  274;  var  xi; 

ilel  263  +  283,  Jexsev,  420;  others  read 

Amel-Bel,  1  BA  I  471;  J^'^   53  rm  88. 

aradu  2,  descend,  come  down;  to  go  to  a 
Judge  (fi.  t,)  {herabtteigen,  heronter- 
kommen;  zum  Bichter  gehen  (SIbissxbr, 

125)}  S§81;  4ll»;  90  a;  AV  646  Tl^;  >^. 
—  QJacc.s^  arnx  a-rad  GIBIlj  SgC^/ 
61  (51),  pr  (§416)  Qrid(a)  ana  libbi 
<l«/271  (BA  i  144);  lirid  IV 31  6  5;  2a... 
ir*da-a  WixcKLEB,  Unterwu^unffent  121; 
\  $g  u-ri-di  tc  u-rid,  Salm,  Ob  83;  u- 
ri-da,  190;  ur- dam-ma  Ohron.  i  3; 
U  1,  etc.;  pi  ur(i)  du(-ni)  TPi69;  Anp  i 
66;  ill  52,  71  (§  37a);  Sn  v  12.  I-nlrid  K 
2527  +  K  1547  O  88  we  will  not  descend 
{wir wollen nicht herabsteigen};  pcli-rid; 
p/li-ri-du  may  they  descend  {mdgen  sie 
herabsteigen}  §  93,  1;  ip  (e)rid  come 
down  {komm  herab}  KE  89,  41  (45),  Just 
as  Qi  ttom  a^a  ($  39);  also  efZX.  ii  283; 
p$  u-ra-da  H  63,  64;  ur-rad-ma  del  35 
(on  this  line  efBP^  xlii;  ZA  iU  418;  BA 
i  320;  also  ZK  ii  274)  I  will  go  down  to 
the  sea  {ich  will  zum  Heer  hinabgehen}; 
also  Jexsbk,  370 — 1;  pi  nu-ra(T)-dam- 
m'a  (T.  A.).  —  (Q^  ittarad  NB  51,  3; 
8alm,  Ob  143;  went  down  {gieng,  kam 
herab}  $  112;  1.  a(t)-(ta)-rad  ($92)  Salm, 
Ob  51;  88,  eie.;  pi  perhaps  i-tu-ur-du 

V  54,  40  (K  678).  —  3  urrad  ($  90  a)  tu- 


—     98     — 


ur-rad  V  45  c  36;  pi  urrad&ui  IV  57  a 
aa  (or  QiVl  nu-ur-ra-da-ak-ki  (T.  A.); 
ur-ru-du  (T.  A.)-  — ^3'  perhaps  tu- 
tar-rad  V  45/^45.  —  3  uiSrid  (-am- 
ina)  Sd  ii  1  (Z^  68);  Anp  i  65;  u-ie-ri- 
(1a,  Zas/,  92,  119;  Salm,  Ob  119;  187;  pc 
lu-2e-ri-da  TP  iii  33;  ps  ta-5ar-rad; 
<ici  mu-ic-rid  ZA  Iv  12,  lo.  —  S*  u-si- 
ri-da«uiterida(K5;5, 8),  —  Derr.ardu; 

aradu  <1);  Arad-Sa;  ardatut  ardOtv;  ir- 
dltui  urdBtu;  rida  aerraiki,  tlavo  Q  Dlaaar, 
Sklara;  a1»n  c/"  {5  NAB  A-BAI>  «■  nar  pu- 
rattu  (P  ll^t  0«  ^uruiiu. 

urudu  bronze  | Bronze}  Su  Ku  iv  27;  Keb 
vi  14  &  16;  D^*  107;  ZA  i  254  rm  1;  AV 
26G8.  on  uruda  andljatin  ratiditB  e/*Muu- 
Aknolt  Scniiiic  words  in  Oreek  atid 
Latin  86  rm  17. 

£ridu  (Modern  Abu  Sfia/treht)  n  38,  81  a 
Kridu;  Si-pat  E-ri-du  IV  15,  13;  II  58, 
74  Murduk  mSLr  £ridu.  ■■  nvy  or  *n« 
Gen  iv  18;  v  16.  (ZK  ii  404).  Of  Bum.- 
Akk  origin  £ri-duB(ira)  good  city  ||  guto  Btadc; 
in  Aaayriao  ibis  would  bo  filu  (or  inaxuzu)  (Sbu 
trunacribod  by  Siu  H.  O.  ItAWX.ZNto>'  as  TiAiA,  tbo 
blessed  city  of  Paradise.  JBAS  (1801)  404;  AV 
&S54;  Mt;ss-A]txoi^,  ^ssjfrO'Smlfitl.  Mentha,  SO; 
yjitXDAXCn,  Kttbirmn,  7/W. 

ardatu  slave,  Avoman  {Sklaviu,  Weib{  H31, 
72J;  01,  28  |  me-ir-tum  girl  |3^tldcli«n}, 
i^i-du-ri,  xarinitu  &  saui  (or  u-)-xa-tu 
J^  26;  n-uiu  ar-da-tum  J>  135,  Iti  Oh 
liffht!  Oh  maiden  I  )0  L.icht,  O  Alagd  {,  +  18 
ar-da-iuui  (Hut)  iStar  u-su-ma  samS, 
jI-X  02;  ar-da-at  li-li-i  (not  —  lilitu) 
sa  mutu  15  isQ  H  8(i,  30  ilie  maid  of  a 
lilii  who  has  not  a  husband  {die  3I:igd 
oiiies  lilQ,  die  keiuen  llann  hat|  ibid  31 
ed-ln  li-li-i  «a  aasatu  la  ax-zu;  01,63 
(-■  D  13o,  63);  120,  6-f- 12;  pi  ar-da-a-ti 
11  55,  6;  id  N£  51,  10  etc.  AV  716. 

ardutu  slav«ir3*,  servitude,  vasallage  |Skla- 
vcrei,  Kiieclitschafiy  Ynsallenschaft}  AY 
735;  TP  V  16  ana  XITA  (—  ardu)-ut- 
iv;  Sn  iii  41 ;  ana  epes  nr-du-ti  I  35  (i) 
2'.';  R1IU  ar-du-v.i-au  II  U3  r/-<r  12  (D^  125); 
c.  st,  ardut;  nrdut-zu  (««  su  ■■  iu) 
tivaddi  H  00,  15  lie  makes  his  servitude 
sttill  harder  }er  mHcht  seine  KnechtschafU 
noch  schwerert  ZA  iii  80  foU. 


irditu  IV  30  c  lO  oppression  {Bedraokungt. 
ur-du-tu  Anp  iii  125 -■  ardutu;  AV  2098; 

cf  urdiia  my  servant  {mein  Kuecht}  ZA. 

ix  65-— 6. 
(*"*^'>a-ra-zu-U  an  officer   (ein  Beamter^ 

c.  t. 
irzu  cedar  {Ceder}  tn^,  §  46;  but  see  KAT* 

388. 
erzituxn  earth  {Erde{  etc,  I  66  c  33;  T.  A., 

ete\  fi  10,  see  er^l tu. 

araxu  /.  be  quick,  rash;  hasten,  leave 
{schnell  sein,  vorlaut,  unverschiimt  sein; 
eilen,  verlassen}  D^  7  rtn  2;  D^'  15 — 17. 
(Q  pr  e-ri-2cu-su  Asb  iv  22  they  left 
him,  forsook  him  jsie  verliessen  ihn,  liessen 
ihn  im  Stichj  (T)  see,  however,  KB  ii  189 
&rY>i;  pm  perhaps  er-xi-ka(-ma)  TPii 
76  I  wormed  my  way  through  (like  a  sib- 
bu)  {ich  zwiingte  mich  durch  (wie  ein 
Slbbu,.^.  t;.)).  —  3  ur-ri-xa  Asb  iv  8; 
V  30,  59  NE  78,  7  (AV  052),  Hsdr.  i  220. 
3»  tu-tar-rax  (?)  V  45  /*  46.  —  Dcrr.arxa 
(1);  arxu  (2)  ib  irxui  mfirixtu  ^  perhaps  tn 


•  ra-xu. 


arxu  /•  ox  M  {Ochsvj  the  swift  one  }der 
schnelle}  B^  7  rm  2;  B^'  15—17;  S'*  254; 
H  29,  638;  |  pSru,  alpu,  iuru,  Iii, 
rimu.  ar-xu  ana  pu-ri  H  118,  8  ^ 
HOM3UBL,  VK  244. 

arxu  2.  irxu  quick,  swift  {schnell,  eilends( 
pi  irx&te  TP  ii  66  (AV  3860);  adv  arxii 
quickly  {schnell,  eilends}  AV  719  Ic  748; 
V  28  e-/86  •-  ar^is;  V  50,  28;  Sn  ii  88; 
TA;  tt  irxSuiS. 

'^araxu  2,  determine,  fix  {bestinimen,  be* 
grenzeii}  —  Derr: 

arxu  8.  (AV  742)  &  urxu  (ft  65,  3)  Neb  U 
17;  AV  2695;  N£  1,  8;  20,  20,  73,  5.  road 
jWeg,  Strasse}  ink,  B^-  32;  m  &/'(§71) 
PooKOK,  Bao,  85;  ||  xarSnu,  daragn  (by- 
form  of  durgUM-ipn^i  mfitiqu,  padanu, 
kibsu,  H  40,  236;  II  38,  21—8,  cfc.;  a^a- 
bat  arxu  Anp  iii  47  I  took  the  road  |Ich 
nahm  (machte  mich  auf)  den  Weg}  oiaS- 
teseru  xariSnu;  a-di  i-ku8-ia-du  ana 
ivar  a-na)  ur-xi-iu,  del  284-1-240  (D^ 
133)  until  the  time  when  he  travels  his  way 
}bis  zur  Zeit,  wenn  er  seines  Wages  zieht|. 


u-rib  aar-ra-a-ti  D  08,  37  (Jcacsiui,  S84,  72,  parkapa  ]/'ra*abu  q.  v.)  or  «-qal  (y^qftlu)  oiiod  o«t 
B  sebria  auf;  cfH  S7,seu.qal>lu  iJUhHeal  WoHd,  18M,  Ul  92-}-  33)  also  aeo  u-  k  al ;  «^.«  aribtu  AV  1862  imd  V  2S, 
TS)  raaU  «i -kal- 1  o  i<f.  ».>.  .*«m  fardudu  XV  1&,  10  ^  lidudu  iikut  6)  l/*!  ad adu  (|  61,  3  s  dental  r  ■■  deatalos  r,  ZA 
▼ii  178;  JLsnjUkXX,  l&e  rm;  UA  i  1S8,  IS  4*  162  rat),  •'^k^  Sffxu  (6)  aa«  tt  pzu. 


—     99     — 


t&r-xa  ul  a-naui-din  H  129,  22;  NB  59, 
7  urxa  ^abtaku-ma  xan^iS  allak  I 
-wiU  take  the  road  and  go  in  baste  }lcli 
will  mich  auf  den  V^eg  niaclien  und  ei- 
Icnda  gehen};  67,  24  Supiuqat  uruxia; 
c.  tL  nrux  niCLti  the  road  to  death  {den 
Wey  xttm  Tode{  §92;  u-ru-ux  kit-ti  V 
ftS  b  31;  Sn  v  39;  ina  u-ru-nx  ia-di-i 
H  127,  49;  iitS  ba>*-i  u-rn-nx-ia  (also 
2iS67, 24)  aeek,  going  its  vray  {snche,  strebe 
liin  zn  ibrem  WegefC?)  Jsxssx,  290 — 91; 
f  &bit  u-ru-ux  Mulmi,  pi  arxe  edlfiti, 
dnrge  la  pituii  TP  iv  58  B  tddS  pas- 
qati  8ii  iv  4;  ef  Asb  i  74;  <:  Anp  i  43  ar- 
xi  pa-as-qu-te  sadS  niar-^u-te  inac- 
cessible roads  (and)  rough  mountains 
^schlechte  Wege,  unwegsiuue  Bcrge}  also 
cf  Sahn,  A£on  10;  ir-du-u  nv-xi  ru- 
qn-n-ti  Asb  viii  81  they  traversed  far-off 
roads  \ni^  zogen  dahin  auf  ferueu  Wegen); 
ana  a-lak(t)  ur-xi  ru-qa-ti  N£  05,  0 
to  travel  far-off  roads  {feme  Wege  zu 
Ziehen  {  t^  e.  g,  D  04,  4. 

^rxu  4.  month  and  moon  (properly  *■  be- 
ginning of  a  month)  {Monat  is  Mond} 
eigentlich  Anfang  eines  Monates  (§§  34  y; 
U5)  Jxxsxsc,  103  —  nV;  D*'  33;  on  ib 
ITI  ef  Itn;  §  9,  227;  H  11  +  217,  92; 
.lists  of  months  |Monatslisten{  cf  H  44 
ic  04 ;  B  92  tie  4 ;  V  29  no  I  ;  AV  650 
k,  742;  8^  86  fol  ar-xu  moon  }^ond| 
Sin  ^moon-god,  {Mondgott};  $i-atarxu 
H  12  +  217,  98  ■»  (re-)appearance  of  the 
moon,  young  (nww-)  moon  {Wiedcrer- 
•cheinen  des  lIond«s;  Junger  (neuer) 
Mondl ;  tlaus  arxu  -■  01^  &  n^;  i-na  reS 
arxi  (written  ib)  94,  15  (ZA  i  235);  ar- 
xn  n-mu  u  »at-tu  II  40,  41.  e^s/.  ^ i-bit 
(pitT)  a-ra-ax  H  55,  36,  tic.\  a-ra-ax 
(rax)  sam-na  ixar  sa-am-na  Neo-Ba- 
bykmian  arax»auna  *i  ]}t^^-}0)  H  44  &  64, 
ft;  S§  9,  227;  44;  46;  AV  651;  OON  83,  P8, 
o  Ic  rm  2;  ZA  il  205  fol\  Hsdr.  i  180  rm  2; 
HalAvt,  JSer.  <fes  £lnd,  fuiu,  i  11  mt.  4; 
Mc«s-AiixoLT,  AMa£fro-J3ab.  Montha,  2,  5 
*:27/W. 

Arxiiain  monthly  {monatlich}  D  94,  14; 
ihid  18  end;  mibli  [arxijsam;  arxi- 
•smma  V  04  h  34;  e  44;  Flkmmixo,  JVc6 
'.'8;  S  ^0  (»,  — 

trxussu  O  arxttt-2n)  Psissn,  K^VS  05  — 

ar-xa'-a-ta-*-  •■  arxstsm  (BA  i  500). 

irixiimoon  j31oud{  Pjxcbxs,  BO, '88,  Att^nati 


{ 


! 


Proc,  Am,  Or.  Soe,  '88,  pp  xc  fdi  —  in^,* 
but  according  to  Jules  Oppebt  simply 
ib  for  diameter  {eiufach  ib  fUr  Duroh- 
messerl  JA  xvi  ('90)  p  513;  ZA  vi  107 — 8. 

firaxu  "■  i&raxu  a  gem  |ein  Bdelstein}  ▼ 
29,  42  I  zalxu  AV  18;  but  according  to 
ZA  iv  384  a  mistake  for  xa-a-ra-xi. 

uruxxu  /.  'wny  {Weg(  Smith,  AMtirb,,  192, 
10;  §  65.  22. 

uruxxu  2,  8^  1  Ji  iv  19  between  qaq- 
qadu  ii  mu-ux-xu  §  65,  22;  V  38,  10 
(ZK  ii  418  rni  1);  also  f|  pi-ir-tum  head, 
hair  {Haupt,  Haupthaar}. 

irxftni^  hastily,  rashly  {eilends,  unbe- 
sonucn}  8.  A.  8iiith,  Asitrbanipal,  vol  iii 
2,  32. 

arxis  adv  to  arxu  2  (q.  v.), 

urruxiS  quickly,  {schnell,  eilends}  8n  ▼ 
2  urruxis  imtut;  III  4,  46;  15  a  17; 
Asb  i  77 ;  AV  2724. 

urrixtuxn  IV  32  6  2  &  o,  etc.  but  better 
tai-rix-tum  (n-te^). 

araxtu(ni)  name  of  the  Pallakopas  canal 
{Pallakopas  £anal{  II  50,  0;  51,  27  lb  42; 
Xeb  v  5—6  ka-a-ri  a-ra-ax-ti  i-bu-su- 
ma  he  had  built  tbe  banks  of  the  canal 
Araxtn  {die  Ufermaoern  des  (Kanals) 
Araxitt  hatte  er  gebautj    AV  653  &  654. 

Ur-tU-U  8'' 74  :i«  Armeuiii  {Armeuien}  H25, 
520  «■  IJrur^u  ZA  vi  Oo — 6;  'WtxcKLsa, 
UntcrBHchnngcH^  66  foli  AV  2696. 

ar-ti-i^  ^'  -^  ^f  ^^  --  arxii. 

U-ru-uk  (2^odern  Warka)  H  19,  331;  ana 

libbi  U-ruk(ki)su-pu-ri  del  266-1-282; 

ana  ell  diiri  ia  Urnk(-ki)  XJB  51,  39; 

48,  175;  40,  106 /*o//;  51,  11  —  Brecb,  AJP 

V  75;  ibid  v   335;  Hai^vy:  XV^;  also  ef 

PumoRicu,  Kabireu,  19 — 20;  AV  2670. 

arku  H  5,  150;  26,  500;  §  9,  11;  /*ariktu; 
pi  arkuti(Y)  ZA  vi  350  rm  1;  /arkfttl(l) 
long  pang}  J>^  76  rm;  117;  e.  at.  iSp- 
arik  name  of  a  bird  {uumo  eines  Vogels} 
D^  116;  $  73;  elippu  ariktu  X  olippu 
s  f  q  t  u  m  D  88,  7 — 8 ;  cf  perhaps  1')ac  Jor  xv 
15;  from: 

a^raku  1.  be  l9ng  {lang  sein}  AV  655;  B^ 
82;  Z03I0  40,  724,  5e/;  |  0,  11;  102.  — 
(Q  ac  araku  (sa)  fimS  D  124,  25  length 
of  da3'i>,  long  life  {liilngu  der  Tage,  langes 
lieben}  cf\  35,  35;  65  6  37;  also  BA  i  585 
on  ia  araku  &mS;  ana  a-ra-ka  u-mu 
K  528,  9,  prolong  life  {fOr  die  Bauer  der 
Tage{;  pr  e*rl-ik  Asb  i  47  became  long 


T* 


—     iOO     — 


{ward  lanffd  pc  lirik(Q)  Beb  102;  V  62, 
22;  »an&ti^u  llrikS  V  33  ^  13  may  bis 
years  be  long^  {mdgen  seino  Jahre  laug 
>fein{;  pm  Qmi-su  lu-u-ar-ku  ibid 
12  may  bis  daj'S  be  loug  ti>>Ogcn  seine 
Tagc  Inng  sein}  Jbxsbk,  KB  iii  (1)  148 — 9; 
§  93,  2.  —  (Q'  e-tc-rik  V  47  o  54  was 
protracted  {war  in  die  LSnge  gezogen, 
ver]ftngcrt|.   —   3   ur-ri-ik    lengtbened 

{ rcrliiiigerte { ||  i  s  s  u  x  l^'noa,  iS d u  d  j/'oLj^ 
U  51,  55  &  57;  pi  ur-ri-ku  Qme  D  93, 
15  n  long  time  elapsed  jlange  Tage  ver- 
giengcn}  c/'i|nKn;  pc  perhax>s  lu-rik-ki 
XE  18,  6  (or  l/'araquY);  ps  tu-ur-rak; 
ip  uriki  n-um-u-a  lengthen  my  days 
{macbc  lang  rocine  Tnge|  V  34  c  43;  fil04; 
aoi  niu-ur-rik  u-me  V  52,  20;  §  104;  3' 
perhaps  tii-tar-rak  V  45  /47;  but  better 
]/^T|in. .—  ^  nsarik;  pc  li-ia-ri-ik  V64 
b  34  niny  he  lengtboit  jinOgo  er  lang  sein 
Inssen,  vcrh'iugern { ;  tp  iurik  prolongi 
{vcrlilngercl}  §  104;  ag  nxus(i)<iriku 
longtbening  { vcrlftngcrndS  ZA  ii  1 31  a8 ;  KB 

iii  (2)  70  b  *J.  —  D«ffT.  arku  (1);  arlktum; 
nrkatu  (surpluaf);  mGraku  ((?);  ms-ra-ku; 
t&riku,  tAriktu  (lotiBtli  |i  I^uub*);  tttrik(.lar- 
rStau);  etc, 

*araku  2.  arrange,  fit  out  janordnen,  aus- 
<ibeu|  ■■  TJIV;  3  perhaps  ur-ra-ka  (T^ 
51)  butY?.   —  Der.  would  be: 

erikku  outfit  {Ausrilstung}  8n  vi  56;  coat  of 
mail  {Panseer}  Misissxer-Bost. 

*a^akit  3,  vrhenco  are  derived  the  follow- 
ing 5: 

arku,  arki,  arkti  1.  thereon,  thereupon 
(adv  of  time)  (darauf,  darnach,  nachher} 
(adv  der  Zeit)  £sb  iii  19;  2.  behind,  after 
iprep)  in  space  and  time  {hinten,  nach 
(prep)  von  Ort  und  Zeit(  §81;  3.  arki 
(-sa)  (co^f)  after  {nacbdem}  §82;  Su  v  5; 
AV  747;  D^  138;  §  0,  245;  on  construc- 
tion see  BA  i  432;  arki-iu  ar-te-di 
D  113,  14  I  ptursuit  him  |icb  verfolgto 
ihni;  ar-ka-a  ul  a-mur  D  117,  11; 
ar-ki  ilat  [Belit]  H  05,  45;  ar-ki-ka 
N£  15,  41:  ana  arki-iaJSsh  iU  32  (§  81); 
ar-ku-us-tfu  Ash  viii  12  (§  51).  ina 
ar-ki-ia  ma-an-nu  X  ina  pa-ui-ia 
ma-au-nu  H  128.  66  (ef  IV  20  a  3; 
V  65  a  31);  pdni  ii  ar-ka  Bsh  v  53  for- 
ward and  backward  {vurwArts  Ss  rtlok- 
wilrts};  ar-ku  X  max-ru  ibitl  JEt  6;  ar- 
ki allak-ma  ibid  129,  42  X  ina  maxri 


I 


I 


allak  (40);  ar-ka  (?)  NB  43,  34;  ar*ki- 
su-nu  TP  iii  21  (lu  e-li),  vi  52;  c/'arkis, 
arka(a)tu,  ark&nu,  efc.  ib  «.  ^.  D  97, 
13  ti-bu-u  EGIK  (—  arki-)8a;  TP  i  72 
BGhlB-a  ■*>  arkfi,  etc, 

arkO  f  arkitu;  pi  arklita  ^arkftti(-a), 
AV  749;  1.  later,  future  {spllter,  Bukiinftig{ 
e.^.  TP  viii  51 ;  Sn  vi  67 ;  I  85  no  2,  12  etc.; 
2.  second  {zweiter^,  e,  g.  arax  addaru 
ar-ku-u;  mfire  ar-ki- ti  the  children 
of  the  second  wife  |dio  Kinder  der 
sweiten  Fran}  etc.;  T^  61;  §§  9,  245;  65, 
37;  I  of: 

urkG,  urki  X  pauu  &  maxrfl;  pi  ur-ki- 
u-tc  D  128,  22  X  pSniute  the  latter 
days  shall  be  like  as  the  former  days  {die 
spiiteren  Tago  soUen  gleich  den  fHiheren 
aein|  ina  urkii(u)  HI  49  no  1  •*  in  tbv 
future  {inZukimft}  sa  ana  iirkiia*  urkiS 
(AV-2699). 

ark&nu  subsequently,  after,  afterwardx 
{nachher,  nachmals,  darnach {  §  SO  c;  e,  g, 
u\Ah  i  20,  118;  u  22,  etc.  ZDl^G  32,  181; 
ana  ar-ka-nu  V  25  c-d  22;  ar-ka-niS 
ZA  iii  221,  7  there  after  {darnach};  I  43, 
30  i-tur  ar-ka-nii,efc.  perhaps:  in  spite 
of  all  the  king  of  Blaxn  returned  {viel- 
leicht:  trotz  alledem  kehrte  der  K5nig  von 
Slam  zur&ck|;  Ash  i  20;  V  25  e^d  7;  60 
6  17;  AV  745. 

arkiil(A)   after,  afterwards    {nach,   surQckJ 
HI   14,   40  at&ra  arkil  I  turned  back 
|ich  kehrte  um(;  after  {nachdom}    coi^*; 
§  82;  ad  Sn  Bav  40  1&  itilruni  arkift  ef 
ZA  ix  105  rm  1. 

urkG  title  of  an  officer  JBeaxntentitel},  see 
urgu. 

ur-ra-ku  stone-mason  {Steinmetz}  Jexisx, 
352;  £sh  >-i  13  nr-ra-ku-ti;  ^VocoKUM^ 
SargoH,  208  eol  a  ad  72^  429;  or  perhaps 
better  xar-ra-ku  c^  B^^lHt  Cant  ii  9  | 
e^irn;  Der.: 

urraklita  sculpture  {Bildhanerkonst}. 

ir-ku*u  rope,  cable  jSeil,  Tan}  D  89  vi  71 ; 
efU  45  a-6  25;  62  no  2  JB  (ZA  1  191  rm  1). 

ir'ka-bu  sae  irgabu. 

ir-kal-lum  AV  3862;  V I6,  80  infernal  deity 
{unterirdische  Gottheit}  —  irkallu 
l/'rakal  i»  by>  march,  stamp  {mar- 
schieren,  geheu{  J.  HalAvy;  (il)  ir-kal- 
la  J>  110,  4;  NB  17,  34  (J**  77;  96 — t)  19, 
29.     Akknd  kes-da  perhaps    |/'kasadu 


—     101     — 


captore,  take  Jgefkogen  naluneB,  xxehmon} 
»ee,  however,  Jskskx,  21 7,  259,  486  folL 
Ci«)ixr-ka-re-na;  ur-ka-ri-in-nu  1145,47 
ig-XI7»kakku;  followed  by  IQ-I>AN 
—  Q.ia*tt  AV  2607;  TP  vU  17  a  species 
of  wood  {eiiie  Ho]zart|  Balu,  TSBA  xi 
148  boxwood  {Buxbaum}  (f)  ■»  STOC^M; 
cf  S  9,  81 ;  also  Ltvox,  Sargon^  84;  bnt 
comjiarison  with  this  S^iriac  very  donbt- 
fol;  see  Haupt,  AJP  \<iii  270;  BA  i  168; 
k.  JsxsxXy  KB  iii  (1)  35  X  ZA  vU  181  fcl\ 
Host,  04  ad  Tl  67,  78,  perhnps:  the  oak 
:die  JBiche}. 

arkatU  H  so,  45  —  66,  84  surplus  (Amiaud, 
ZA  iii  88 — ^0:  pour  le  surplus  de  sou  prix 
incomplet)  others  {noch  uuter  seiueni 
nieht  vollstftxkdigeii  Kauf]preis}  ana  ar- 
kat  fti-xni-iu  la-a  gani-ru>tl;  or: 
lower  than  the  reduced  price. 

ariktum  lance  }Iianze|  U  48,  1  efc;  II  19, 
M;  ZA  viii  70  X  ZA  v  880  |  aliktu;  bnt 
iiot  V  28  a  86  which  is  not  |  ariktu; 
AV  686. 

arkfitu  properl3'  f  ^  of  arkQ;  c.  si,  ark&t 

(used  adverbially    {adverbiell  gebraucht}) 
AV  746.    1.   back-part,    back    {Buckscite, 
Rflekoo}     2.    future,   ftir-oflT    future    {Zu- 
knnlt,  femo  Zukuuftt    ef  n^V;  §  65,  37; 
U  SO,  869  (£*6I-IB};   40,    198   —  V  21, 
15  (DA-BB,  y^d&ru;  c/*  darH);  ark&t 
trlippi   B  88  vi  83;    128,    77;   H   108,    29; 
114,   17;   V   11   d'f  20.    im-xul-]u  9a- 
bit  ar-ka-ti  pa-nu-us-in  uni-tas-sir 
D   98  22  18    an   evil   vrind,    to    seize   her 
ftom   behind,   he    let   loose   before   him 
{cinen  verderblichcu   AVind    liess    cr  vor 
idch  hergoheUfSie  von  hinteu  zu  crgreifen}; 
efJmsMEx,adloe}  D96,4  lu-u-^a-bit  ri- 
i*-»Q  [ar-kAt]   Jsxssx,   868;   Sg  Cyl  86 
ina  ri*e-SM  u  ar-ka-te,  c/'V2l,34-|-86; 
il&ni«...u-sax-xi-ru  ar-kat-su-un  D 
M  JS  25  the  sods  . .  •  retreated  backward 
{die  Qdtter  . .  •  waudten  sich  riickwiirts} 
(arkAft  hero  ete^\  used  adverbially);  ana 
ar-k&t   Onie  ■«  a-ua  u-uni  5}a-a-ti(to) 
H  67,  39;  D  130,  22;  U  48,  12;  V  29,  44; 
48,  IS;  TP  V  15;  viii  50;  8n  vi  68,  tie. 
mm  ana  matl-ma  (TP  \-iii  51)  for  future 
days,   forever    {fUr  Znknnft,  filr  inuner} 
U'  15;  ZK  i  208;  ii  90—100;  Z^  75—6; 


ib  also  I  70  6  1;  ana  ar-kat  ebQri  after 
harvest  time  {nach  der  £mte{  H  68,  8 
(ZA  i  104  rm  1);  ar-kat-sun  IV  55  (TV^ 
48)  h  9. 

ar-ka-a-a-i-tUy  §  65,  37  she  of  Brech  {die 
von  Brech}. 

<**«»A-ra-al-li  —  B-XAB-SAG-GAL- 
KXTB  KUB-BA  (p3a)  name  of  mountain 
of  the  gods  {Name  des  Odtterberget} 
WixcKLSR,  8argoi%  70,  417,  etc.  see,  how* 
ever,  Jexsex,  203;  230,  etc. 

arallu  Hades  AV  658  /b/;  H  20,  867  (—  XJBU- 
aAI«,  g.  v.)\  n  30  e-f  13;  ibid  12  «-  £- 
KUB-BAI>  mountain  house  of  the  dead 
{Berghans  der  Toteu]  H  23,  465  a-ra-li 
I  B-KUB-BAD  .  a-ra-al-lu-u;  ||  mitu, 
er^ittt,  bit  mu-ti,  naq-ba-ru  (ZA  ii 
118)  0/215,  SbfoU  it  is  an  {es  ist  ehi(  asar 
la    amari;     bit    xarrani     mupasixti 
ZA  iii  48,   the  way    thicher   is    xarSnu 
mupasixat  amelllti,  etc.  (J^  49);   bit 
aralli.II  61,  18  ^  kingdom  of  the  dead 
{Beich   der  Toten(     Nerval    is    the    Sar 
Aral(l)i  IV  20  no  1 ;   26  a  3 — I;  II   59 
d'f  37.     The  seven  evil  spirits  are  ealled 
{die    7    bOsen    Oeister   werdeii   genannt] 
bi-nu-ut  a-ra-al-li-e    IV   1   a  18;  KB 
60,  5   we  read   of  the  scorpion  like  men 
sap-lii  u-ra-li-o  i-rat  (BOiUl48 -Sid)- 
su-nn  kas-da-at  whose  breast  reaches 
down    to    Hndes     {deren    (der  Skorpion- 
Mensehen)  Brust    bis    an    die    Unterwelt 
hinabreicUt}     X    e-lu-fiu-nu     iupuk 
Same    [knS-du-ina]:    ef  on    this    plate 
Belitzsch,  ChakL  Gen,  211;  Sayce,  Sibb. 
JLect.  863;  J*^  49;  Jensen,  230  a<i  4  Jb  5. 

Btym.  I>B  117—23;  1)^.^107;  117— S3;  KAT*6l6; 
Z^  40  ^  04  nn  2;  ZA  It  49  Miys:  has  nothing  to  do 
with  Vlf^ll  aor  with  ^9  '*)M  Isa  xxxl  0;  J9  40; 
Of/W/;'*HAXttvy  eomparos  c'^rg,  03««  xxali  It); 
JmnsKX,  SOSj  317;  330;  Thmml^l  LUtratmni^.  (••O) 
ITS. 

(q&a)u-ru-ul-U  V  82  J-/'46,  etc.  —  d^V^q  (?)  D« 

99  rm;  AV  2675. 
eruUu   a  bird    )eln  Vogel}    II  37  e-J  12  — 

ka-ti-mut-tum,  ibid  a-e  62   «  kati- 

matu,  D"  99;  AV  2871. 
Arxnu,    Aramu,    Aramu    &   Arimu    •■ 

Aram,  §f  44  &  46. 
urrim  I  built  {ich  haute}  Bayos,  BP>  i  158 

rm  1,  whence: 


N«h  Tii  14  road  is»ku*ru  pSV;   Sbutmgv  a  ZA  tU  17S). 
f,  Batcb,  Mkkert  L0€tmr9a\  tf  Kj^t  ^^  **<^*1  nb-ln  (f.  ».). 


lu  U  S7,  SS  oircnmoiaioa  t| 


—     102     — 


aramtnu   wall,  rampart  {Wall,  ]&Iaaer}   Sn   I  ur-xnax-xe  pi-tan  l)ir-ki  Sn  Ku  iv  21 


iii,  15  (cf  \Vsr\ii)i  but  b«tter  Kxudtzox, 
287  (i^)  n-ra-am-ma  ■■  battering  ram 
^Mauerbrecher,  Sturmbockj.  j/'aramtt 
tear  down,  destroy  {niederreissen,  zer- 
st5ren|. 

ir-mu  ■"  nirmu  settlement,  dwelling  {Nie- 
derlassuDg,  Wobnungj  Meissneh  Ss  Host, 
104  rtn  4;  c/'Bahth,  ZA  ili  374  rrn, 

erimu  /.  foe  {Fcind{  cf  ony  subtle  foe 
{listigcr  Fcind|  S*  2,  8  c-ri-im  «  ^a-a- 
bu;  AV  23M. 

e(e)rim(u)  2,  covi»r(?)  {Dccko  (?){  II  23  e-rf 
68 — 70  )|  epirit,  aniartum  ia  crii; 
umarti  sa  kussi  (a-b  II),  etc.;  Z^  06  frri 
rv  01  CT  28;  A V  2355.   Also  tf^c5-ki  erim. 

erimu  3-  V  so  b  lO  present,  gift,  sacrifice 
{Gabe,  Opfer|  l/^om  BA  i  281;  KB  iii  (1) 
147 — 8. 

erimu  4,  II  42,  as  +  42  a  reed  plant  {Binso, 
Bohrpflnnzc}  Q  ellipu;  AV  2350. 

eramu,  erimu  S.  bare  flesh  (?)  {das  nackte 
Fleisclif  C^f  (on  which,  however, c/'Stade*8 
ZATW  yi  175)  naked  {nackend}  ZK  ii 
405  no  12. 

arxnu  ibex,  mountaingoat  }Stcinbock{(0  TP 


I 


(McissxcR  &  RosT,  12,  13)  lions  {I«5wen( 
uru  +  maxxu;  §  07,  3;  73  rm;  ZA  vi 
129 — 30  reads  ur  (or  ner)  gal-lu  (q,  v.), 
ur-niax-xi  ni-'-ru-tl  brilliant  lions 
{gliinzende  Lttwen}  y^nnos  id^  (Mbissxer 
&  Host,  34  rtn  65). 

armannu  /•  odor,  xweet  odor,  incense  JGe- 
ruch;  W^olgcruoh,  Wcibrauch}    AV  757    H 
eriin  (7)  TV  20  no  1,  29;  54  ar-man-ul 
ri-sa-n-ti;  G§§  53&69;  ZK  i  98  (reading 
anjinnu  mi  tarinnu)  Z^  98. 

<'*"*>armannu  2.  carrot  {Babej;  da-da- 
ru  followed  b3'  la-pat  ar-man-ni;  AV 
757;  Z^  119;  D^  24  rm  1 ;  K  4140  (ZK  ii 
346);  SCO  dadaru.   Same  word  as  1. 

(i«)e-rim-nu  II  22  b  87—8  —  (iq)  Ir-me- 
a-nu;  S.  A.  Smith ^  Aaurbanipaff  ii  24;  cf 
po^3?  »  nXardyrj;  AV  2360. 

armarrQ  (STr.AssM.iiEit,  Cambj/ses,  03,  2)  for 
az(s)inarrn  (03,  18)  Jen'scx,  ZA  rii  179. 

e-rim-tu  bolt  {Bicgel{  I>  87  (ii)  49;  yonn, 
bolt,  fetter  {vcrriegeln,  schlicssen,  fesselu} 
e-ri-im-tii  j]  daltn;  es-Su-u  II23c-<il8 
(AV235S);  nl90  iterhaiM  a-rim-tn  II 53,  1. 
f^oni  same  'j/'wo  have: 


vii  5;  I  28  a  10:  ur-mc-M£S.    Sn  iii  78;  !   e-rim-IXia-tU    necklace;    fetter    {Halsband, 
~  -kette;    Fessol}    |  i iii b turn    (aiabtum) 

II40,  39;  y  e-i>i*ir-ru,  etc.  cf  U  87,  56; 
43,  5;  Meissn'ER-Bost,  a  garment  and  a 
stone  {oin  KIcid  und  uino  Steinart}. 
amu  c.  at.  aran  sin,  rebellion  {SUnde,  Em- 
pOrung}  AV  761;  B  138  j/'inK  «*  dnnkel, 
schmutxig  scin;  S«  01;  H  108,  10  +  111> 
66  «»  D  128,  58;  V  11,  10;  24,  53 — 6. 
||annu(V31,46),xItn&xit8tu,kulultu, 
xab(qll)-latu;  G  §  54;  Z^  12;  96; 
nr-ni-im-ma  H  120,  10;  ar-nam  llb- 
lavi,  i*allma  iis-ta-bar-ra-ii  H  121, 
32  +  34  sin  ho  takes  away  from  ber,  xrith 
morc3'  be  satisfies  her  {SQnde  eutfcmt  or 
von  ihr,  mit  Gnade  sAttigt  er  sie{ ;  ar-ni 
xi-^i  del  170;  la  ba-ne  xi-(e-ti  n  kul- 
liil-ti  sn  a-ra-an-iu-nu  la  ep-iu-u 
Sn  iii  5,  7  (KB  ii  94—5;  Hxnn.  Tii  61); 
a-ra-an-Si-na  u2*pi-lu  ZA  ir  14tfo/3,  2. 
Hacpt,  Wdteh  befi  Hatael,  8;  pi  ar-na- 
a-HU  his  misdeeds  {teine  AIiasetaten|-  Asb 
iii  17  (KB  ii  178 — 9;  %  67,  4).  from  same 
]/'iKsrbaps  also: 


A\  759;  li^  170;  §  100;  ar-mn  ina  sa- 
parika  ZA  v  50,  3  tlio  mountain  goat  in 
thy  net  idcr  Stoinbock  in  dcinem  Xctzef; 
perhuixs  »  i^^»;  *l«o  see  TSBA  v  374. 
U-ru-mi  i;e  »ada  la  ak-ki-is  TP  iv  68 
trunks  of  forest  trees  I  cut  down   }  Wald- 

baumstilmme  liicb  ich  nicdcr^;  cf^^\  root 

of  a  tree  {Baumwoneelj  AV  2678. 
(a  m  tti)  a-ra-mu  perhaps:  an  officer  {vielleicht: 

c'in  Bcamtcr{,  e/c.  IV  53  a  15  +  38;  AV  662. 
<"'**>Ar-ma-a-a  Aram  {Aramj  II  31  b  05; 

III  6,  47  (KB  i  02);  D^^*  257. 
^•"•**>Ar-ma-a-ia    IT  v  47  an   Aramean 

Join  Aramaeer;  ZA  vi  207;  fi  14. 
erumu   O  cruiju  ^  erubu)   an   inroad 

Jein  Einfali;.    ]/'crcbn. 
Ar-ma-da-a-la  I  CS  a  -j  from  Arwad  {von  i 

ArwadJ  &  A-ru.a(d).da  §$44;  46;  65,  37.    ! 
arxnaxu  rampart  >Wal]^  {jkisittu  ( l/kasil)    • 

Ss  appaxum  Sg  Ci/l  22;  II  23  e-/40;  BA  i 

536  i>erhaps:  baud,  bandage*  {Band,  Bindc}    j 

Anp  i  87;  AV  75::. 


frvnKu)  >  irSm  (^Mj*)  ho  BranUd  Airor,  l0T«d  Q  erwlos  Ouoat,  liabU  1 100.  '•^m  ur-mu^  AT  9709  (««f 
ZX  40,  00)  hvt  read  tal-mu-u  (f.  v.)  .<^>  e-ra>mu  AV  3344  i^d  V  21,  43)  but  road  bit-ra-mu.  .^k^  orlmtum 
AV  9368  (««/  T  98  7^)  read  ••kil-tnm  if.  ».)•  •'^^  orumma  St  irnmnia  anlored  g  trat,  xeg  oin,  |  48,  —  orebm. 


—     103     — 


umu  /•  dark,  black  serpent  jdonkle,  sobwarse 
Seblange}  H  24  e-f  11  &  12  |  ^ir  mail, 
fir  ^almu;  also  fir  arqu  g^reenisb- 
yelkrv  serpent  {griinlieb-gelbe  Sehlange} 
D^  87  &  150;  AV  2706. 

amu  title  of  an  official  {Beamtentitel{  T.A.; 
Bezold,  J>iplomacy,  80. 

aranu  in  akl  aranu  ZA  iii  218,  11  in  con- 
formity with  the  tariff  (of  the  month 
yiarxeivdn)  JGroiniiss  dem  Zolle  (des  Ho- 
nats  3^{  ??;  BO  ii  24  no  A  ^  the  nitc  {die 
Bare{. 

(if)  ar-ra-nu  an  instrument,  imideincnt  Jein 
Werkseng, Stock Hdbelt  6er»it|  e.t.\  Peiser, 
BahyL  VertrSye,  cxiviii,  4. 

irunG  (c^j^)  T.  A.  translation  of  izziz-mi 
ark i in  I  hurried  after  him  {icb  eilte  ihm 

uacbt- 
*pX|  be  high  {liocbra|fen|  whence: 

umu  2,  erinu  &  emu  ccdiir  JCedor}  AV 
2359.:  J>^  16  ;  D^*  107 :  KAT«  41 1 ;  PooNOX, 
WaHi^Bri99a,  47;  Z A.  iii  297 — 8;  BO  iv 
247  9NI30;  §§9,  31;  37  b;  65,7;  H  34,  821; 
S''  1,  'Jl  c-ri-nu  :  o-ri-in  followed  by 
gitfimmarn;  II  58,  C4  &  78;  ibid  88  called 
na-ram  ilAnirnbQli;  TPviil7  (i9)e-ri- 
na;  t^lf«/l50^;  N£42,i:i.  qanii  (if)erini 
n  SiM-OIB  8g  Cyl  53;  iqatab  urna 
>fB  67,  29  (J*'  87 r»i  8) ;  V  20^  15;  XE  26, 
2;  Sg  Bull'insc.  61,  64  (ic)  cr-ini  (^J 
>-^TT  <T^_V  Anj)  i  87;  ar>nu  WiNCKr.En, 

SarpifH,  180, 15;«.  s<.  (19)  er-in  D30«-ni  1. 
pi  erine  se-xu-u-ti  II  87,  76;  guSare 
e-ri-ni  Anpiii  56;  88 — 0.  On  Salm.  Mon 
ii  23  (KB  i  102)  e-ri-ui  c/*  Craig,  Hbor. 
X  106 :  «-Mtt>ni. 
erSnu,  e-ri-in-nu  chest,  box  jKasten}; 
...in  fbrmation  of  eru  (5)  ynnM,  ef\ryHi 
I  iigarn,  niSbaCru]  V  26  /  SO — 42;  aV 
2360;  for  er&nu  (§S32a;  65,  35);  e-ri-in- 
nn'bi-ri-tu  id-du-iu-nn  tbej'  put  bim 
in  cage  and  fetter  {sie  warfen  ihn  in  Kiiflg 
nnd  Fesseln  ( .  ef  D^  67;  X  Rev.  Hud.  Juices 
X  302 ;  D^'  1 25;  X  Rev.  6tudjuivea  xi  v  1 52-3; 
Z^  6;  22;  AJP  ^rili  279;  St.vde's  ZATW  xi 
(1891)  114  fott;  Stade,  Lexicon,  )/'pK. 

Ur-ni-e  name  of  a  plant  {Pflanzenname} 
ZA  xi  291  col  i  Oi  ahio  c/*  perhaps  II  42, 
45  Se  48  (AV  2648). 


I 


_    I 


I 


erinnu  staff  {Stab}  I  of 

U-ri-nu  D  89,  73  ^  dim  (tim)  -ma,  ir- 
tim;  2i-bir-rum  (H  120,  16);  ^ir-ri- 
tum  (D"^  68);  AV  2661;  TP  A-il  57;  per- 
haps connected  with  uru  «  na^^aru 
protect,  preserve,  jbewacben,  beschlitsen{ 
ZA  vi  84  (K  4239,  6)  n-ri-in  {cfibidp  86); 
Jexse:?,  331  rm  JHirtenstabJ. 

irOTE:  TP  ▼!!  67  may  perhaps  ba:  wfaeso  light- 
nlng  (flra)  liko  day-Ugbt  (uriann,  dmriraMrm  of 
Orn)  was  tpraad  orww  hit  couBtrx  (I  doaaen 
blitxondaa  (Foaar)  glaiob  TageaUoht  ttbar  aaiu 
Iiaiftd  rarbreltat  war. 

ur-nak-ku  V  29  /"  41  —  (u-r«-mu)^Es- 

XA  (e)   mentioned  together  with  bltum 

(39)  Ss  ziqqnratum  (40)  AV  2703  reads 
u-ru-na  (I) 

ernintu  (TP  viii  39  -f-  62)  &  nrnintu  (Salm. 
3£on  i  50;  ii  60)  brave,  deed,  courage, 
victory  {Heldenthat,  Mnth,  8ieg(  j/'pN, 
L^183,  39;  AV  3866;  J.  Oppekt  MBlattgea 
Renter  220  foil;  Winckler,  Sargon  203  COl 
a;  I  irnittu,  urnatu,  qurdu,  kiaiutu 
(pd^)  JJ^  80,  28;  §  65,  29  rm  b.  From  same 
stem  also: 

Ur-na-tum  strength,  victory  {StUrke,  Macht, 
6ieg{  II  82  C-J6  Je  18  IJitlatu,  kiiSii[tu] 
ete,\  manliness,  manly  po«ver  JMiUinlicb- 
keit,  3Ianneakraft{  |  xikaru  ibid;  V  41, 
30;  AV  2704;  §  65,  29  rm  !»;  Q  §S  5  &  29 
reads  tasnatu /*  of  tai&auu.  ||  is: 

irnittu  V  31  a-6  13;  ir-nit-ta-8u  i-ka2- 
Sad  (ZK  ii  73)  &  urnittu  victory,  taper- 
iority  {Sieg,  tybermacht,  Cberlegenbeit{ 
ka-Sa-du  ir-ni-it-ti-ia  V  66  a  26;  Sg 
Cgl  57.  ik-Su-dn  ir-nit-tnfi  triomphed 
{triumphiertej  BAU  260  (ii)  28;  267;  KB 
ill  (1)  187  reached  bis  aim  {erlangte  sein 
Z!e1(. 

arantU  a  plant  jeine  Pflanze|  |)  a^(t)irtuiu, 
xasarratum,  lulQtu  II  43,  64  &  69; 
AV  665. 

umiqu  crane  f  {Kranich}  T  H  87  cwl  9-1-50; 

cf  J^^;  D^  98 — 99;  ZA  iU  205  rm  8; 

AV  2705. 
U-ra(-a)-su  with  or  without  determ.  »»*l 
an  officer,  perhaps  overseer,  inspector 
|ein  Beamter,  vielleioht  Aufseher,  In- 
spektor}  D^  24  rm  1;  Tim  D^^K  (but  cf 
JcxsBN,  ZA  i  406  rm  1),  Anp  ii  OO-f-lOO; 


8< 


bo  praaaatad  to  bIm  Q  or  aoboakfto  ibas,  ^DKa^  |  49.  «^^  ar-pu  (arapn)  8*  Hi  S9  «^arba. 
imtrntf  160  md  "HJ.  8,  SS,  but  aoo  xarpaln  A  murpalu. 


—     104     — 


V  54,  65  (•»«l)u-ra.«i  sa  <»l>A5iar 
(ViZ  iv  126);  (•■»«l)u-ra«  5a  par-di-su 
(ZA  vi  290  rtM  8);  or  perhaps  ef  Arb 
haramn  a  guard  )«ine  'Wacbej  AV  2649. 

Ur-8U-U  AV  2711  ad  II  35,  37. 

ar-8U-ub-bu  V  26,  23  stronghold  JVesie} 
AV  768. 

erpu  cloud  {\rolke}  Vonp;  D^*  182;  GGA 
('77)  1442  rm;  $§  34y;  35;  65,  1 ;  H  109, 
22  —  25  —  D  12l»,  119 — 22;  V  12  d-/*20— 23 
Q  up&  St: 

erpitu  O  erpatu  §  a5),  urpatu  III  57  no 

7;  68  no  7,  7,  &  urpitu  (uIcMi)  X>^  20; 
D^'47;  Z®  82;  §  9,  54;  ur-pa-tum  Ra- 
isin-turn  del  08  a  dark,  black  cloud  {eine 
dnnkle,  schwarse  ^Vo]k•(  GOA  '76,  889; 
er-pi-tuni  sa-pi-tuzn  (l/'nci)  ia  ina 
fiaxnS  da-uni-ma-ta  IV  5  a  34;  i^  IM 
DAK,  I>  13  fto  85;  I  33  ii  47;  also  131 
Dili,  r/*  also  fturipu  (but?). 

irpQ  cloud3*  {bcwSIktl;  Qmu  ir-pu-u  AV 
3854 ;  V  1 6  C-f  47  (  JeksjcK,  46 1 )  b  ii  111  u  in  •  - 
xi-e(4t( — 50);c/'PK  Samas-arpu  Bchbic, 
SamS^  32. 

ur-pa-ni§  like  clouds  ^\i-olkengleicli}  8g 
^fl   185  (WlNCKLBR,  Sarffou,  32). 

ur9U  II  40,  43;  ibid  41  e-lit  ur-^i;  II  6  a-b 
IH  ka-lab  ur-^i:  some  small  burrow 
entering  dog;  I>^  41;  AV  S7iri;  perhaps 
connected  with: 

tiri9U  11  lo,  155,  u  0  of: 

er9itu  (/*)  ^  erpatu  ^  ar^atu;  AV  3868; 
§S  9,  40;  23  Kl-tini  —  er«i-tim;  34y; 
35;  46;  65,  1.  1.  earth,  piece  of  land, 
field;  country,  land  |Srde,  8t<ick  I«and, 
Felc:;  liand,  Oebiett  H  31,  7u7;  S^  183 
KI  —  ercituni,  it-tu,  a^-ru:  H'  288 
sHiiiQ,  ercituiii  &  iniiiiu  mentioned 
together,  er-f  i-tu  ba-ni-ta  H  80  22  2; 
(illlnS)  sa  er-^i-tim  ibid  125,  16: 
er-^i-tu  gaiii-inar  fllletli  tlie  earth 
JfiUlet  die  £rde};  er^iti  sadiltu  Sn  v 
79  I  eroitu  rapastti  the  broad  plain  {das 
otTene  Feld{  FukSiaiiNG,  Keb  53;  ina  er^i 
•  (»Kl)-tim(iii3t)Xa-ni*gal-batI>l]7, 
18  (ZA  iv  177  rm  1);  I>  U3,  -J  sap-lis 
Kl-tim  (but  better 'ma- turn,  Dklitzscu 
in  Ij^  184)  on  creation  fragment  i  see 
liKiut.  ix  iHfdl  ii  literature  there  men- 
tioned; kiniat  yainv  u  er^itim  D  123, 
12  heaven  and  earth,  the  world  {Himmel 


I 


and  Srde,  die  "Welt};  cfTP  i  7  eie.  er- 
^i-tum  u-nar-rat;  mu-nar-ri-ti^~At 
erci(*n  B:i)-tim  J>  135,  44  +  46;  ina  er- 
Qi-ti  D  184,  4;  ibid  6  kima  er^i-tim; 
er-^i'is-su  lU  14  52  (>-  er^it-Sn)  its 
site  {seinel«age,8telle};  niS  er^i  (*S:i)-ti 
H  85,  34  >-  l>  132,  34;  al-er^iti  me> 
trojMlis  {TVeltstadt} ,  Txexjb,  Qewehiehte 
448.  2.  Hades  {Unterwelt}  H  23,  468  | 
Arallu,  naqbaru,  bit  muti,  mitu; 
ef  ibid  215,  35 — 7;  but  e/ Jjbk8£K  221,  510; 
J^  OS  910  10.  er-9i-it  IS  ta-rat  (HUB- 
KU-GI-A)  H  40,  208;  X>  110,  1  et piuHm 
(Jeksek,  218,  222,  232);  ef  3tBh  K^  "sn^ 
H^  56;  Beutzscb,  Chald,  OeneB^  lis. 

uri9U  a  kid  {Zicklein}  ]  lalu  Ball,  PSBA 
xiv  150  the  fatling;  ZA  iii  204;  ef  IV  26  b 

23,  25  St  29;   ef   Ja?^.     Savce,  Siffher 

CyitieiSMi  185  rm  l  »  offspring  {8pr6ss- 
ling(;  • 

Of/*ogii  be  green,  yellowish  green;  be  or  be- 
come iwle  {grOn,  gelbgrQn  sein;  blass  sein 
Oder  werdenj  —  <Z2  araqu  I>  83,  68; 
§  111—12;  pn^;  J$^^;  pr  eriq;  pc  li- 
ri-qu  p&n&ki  IV  57  fr  44;  ps  pSnuku 
ul  ur-raq  (§§  134  Si  141)  III  32,  tf6; 
KB     ii     252,     69;     tu- ur-raq     V    45    e 

37  (or  3  *)•  —  3  ««'-»'i-qu  I>  83,  71; 
AV  2721;  ac  ur-ru-qn  II  26  (f  58:  —  h 
uiSrqa  III    53  l»  3    (ZA  i  409 — 11).  — 

Derr.  arqu;  urqu;  arSqu;  srqina;  arqlta 
r»qT»qui    riqqu    (Z^  S7 1  Init  ■••  Host,  iSt) «il». 

arqu  green,  3'ellowish  green,  pale  {grOn, 
gelblich  gran,  blass}  AV  747  Ss  768  H  25, 
533;  B  83,  68  ar-ra  :  ar-qn  (t&td  73); 
xumbi  kiiti  arqu,  ]>^  65  ^  sasikru 
green,  forestrfiy  {grane  WaldfliegeJ;  pi  f 
ar-qa-a-tu  V  14  l»  25;  AV  767.  B^  59; 
65;  80;  105;  ZC  ii  424 — 5;  also  >■  azure 
(Bali.,  PSBA  xii  404). 

urqu  in  (•»•!)  iQ  ur-qi  (i.  c.  •"•a^KU- 
ig-8AIi)  ^  (Am4i)  ik-ka-ru  gardener 
{OILrtnerj,  ef  also  H  47,  63.  Ss  see  ik- 
karu. 

a-ra-a-qa  I>  83,  70  ^  ra-aq-ra-qu  (9.  v.). 

arqfinu  vegetable  {Gem&eef  S§  14,  41a, 
written  la-ar-qa-nu  «■  n^ipil  (ZA  xi  291 
col  3,  9). 

urqitu  (^  urq&tu)  green,  grass,  verdure 
{Griln,  Gras|    AV  2057  Ss  2698;   D  83,  72; 


AV  S7IS  read  tls-qaru  if .  v.). 


—     106     — 


'  U  89,  169;  116,  8  (Akk.  IT-BIO  of  Bemiiio 
oiigin)  Haupt,  Shit/ltttberieht ,  27  rm  21. 
Z^  6  mt  1;  86 — 7;  mulS^at  urqiii  wbo 
caases  the  grass  to  grow  {die  das  Grass 
wacbsen  liisst{  ZK  ii  16;  cf  11  41,  5;  IV 
ti  6  2;  19  a  6;  8  a  82.  kima  ur-qi-ti  Ba 

V  84;  V  50  6  30;  etc.  like  grass  {wie  Oras{; 
ur-qS-tu  lA  lu-^a-at  8g  C^< 35  no  green 
thing  had  sprung  up  {kein  grilnes  Gras 
war  aufgesprossen }  §  89,  ill;  c.  st.  nr-qit 
er^i-tum  (f)  V  47  a  47;  ur-qi-it  ^e- 
rink  verdure  of  the  plain  {Orilne  Aue{ 
JBAS  '91,  400,  26. 

aruqti  rv  28,  50  iizbi  enzi  aruqti  milk 
of  a  greenish-yelloM'  goat  ?  {Milch  einer 
grunlich-gelben  Ziege}  f 

araqftti  greens  {Griin}  II  6,  17  ina  ki- 
ri-e-ti  ina  ar-ra-qa-a-ti  (AV  771). 

(amai)  a-ra-aq-qu  fugitive  tFl<iohtliDg{ 
Sn  V 10;  yp'yp;  cfTlm  p^j;  i-un  away  { weg- 
laufen|. 

a-ra-ru,  a-ra-ru-u  a  plant  {eine  Pflanxe}  J 
aSinltu  perhaps  ^  ar  aru,  see  aru  1); 
AT  608;  or  because  I  a-a-ba-sa  (q,  v.) 
perhaps  connected  with  the  following: 

a^naru  /.  AV  669  l.  bind,  catch  {binden, 
£ing«n}  I  xamamu  S^  271 ;  Z^  68;  81 — 2; 
118  (whence  arm,  irru,  irritu);  2.  curse, 
lay  ander  ban  |fluchen,  bannen}  (whence 
arratu  1,  arurtu  1  &  2)  |  tararu,  da* 
lAxa,  d&mu  (0«-n)  I>^  10;  58  <:  59;  §  102; 
D^'  46;  101  rm  1  on  relation  of  1  &  2,  but 
ef  Xdu>XKK,  ZBMG  40,  720;  HalAvy, 
Bevne  des  €tudesjuive»  xiv  151.  —  (Q  ac 

V  30  b  67  (ZA  V  295);  a-ra-ra  ub-la 
KB  18,  5;  pr  irur;  ta*rurur<*ma  Asb  ii 
124    (but   ef  tararu);   pi    i-ru-ru(-su) 

V  50,  34  &  70;  pc  llrur  may  he  curse 
}m5ge  er  Terfluchen}  Beh  107,  %  93;  pi 
ur-ra-ta  li-ru-ru-iu  TP  viii  76  may 
they  curse  him  {mdgen  sie  ihn  mit  Flueh 
beladen}  efl  70  d  24;  II 28, 12;  lY  10  a 39; 
ps  i-ar-ru-ru-(ka)  charm  thee  {bannen 
dieh}  KS  xii  (1)  21  (D^  894/b/;  J^  102 
rm  2).  —  <0«  i-ta-ru-ar-Su  IV  11  a  14 
(butt).  —  <Q«"  i-ta-nar-ra-ri  H  81,  28. 
—  3  Perhaps  la  turar  (■■  tu  'arrar) 
U  10,  24  do  not  disturb  {stOre  niohtj 
Z^  82.  T>mwr.  arm;  irru;  irritu  (1)  A  arurtu 
<1  A  f);  Perhaps  also  adrarDtu,  #/«. 

a^aru  2,  be  hot;  burn,  glow;  be  dried  up, 
dr>'  up  {heiss  seiu,  brennen,  glQhen, 
trocken  sein,  -wcrden}    AV  609;  Z*  82; 


ZK  ii  282  rm  4.  Asb  iv  51  &  60  a-ri-rl 
(KB  ii  190 — 91);  pr  irrur  (§  102);  aq  also 
T  29,  36  a-ri-ri  |  da-al-pu,  t^'^'A* 
lum;  AV  690.  —  Derr.  arurtu  (S),  irritu, 
A  arratu  (2). 

ArQru  «■  name  of  a  goddess  {Name  einer 
Gttttin  i^BilU,  als  Tonbildnerin)}  Jenssk, 
298 ;  484,  514.  KB  8,  30  +  33  +  34  (D^  1 55 ; 
J>^  196,  2). 

eriru  dress  (?)  {KleSdj  |  ^ubStu,  lu-ba-ru 
(Jeksbn:  tib-ba-ru,  q,  v.)  lubsu,  ete»  V 
28,  34 — 5;  BO  i  208  a  garment  of  pro- 
tection, protecting  dress  {sin  schCktsendes 
Gewand};  AY  2362. 

irriru  lair  Jliager}  Sayce  iuZ  K  161  JZ  iii  7. 

Urartu  4-  uraitu  —  rsryy^  Sg  Ci/l  23  ete., 
§  51,  3;  U-ra-ar-tA-<L-a  (nom,  ffefU.) 
dalm  Ob  44;  Mon  24;  AV  2651. 

ararifinu  fkx>m  araru,  II  43,  58  (8aycb,  ZK 
U  209), 

arurtu  /•  perplexity,  distraction,  curse 
{Verlegenheit,  Bann,  Flucb}  N£  48,  175 
u-ru>ru-ta  (it-ta-di)  spoke  a  curse 
Jstiess  einen  Fluch  aus}  AV  704 ;  II 43  6 39. 
l/'araru  1. 

arurtu  2.  l.  storm-dould  |  Sturm wolke|  lU 
67  c»d  45  Rammdn  the  god  ia  a-ru- 
ur-ti;  I  Saru,  urpitu,  rSmu;  —  2. 
trembling,*  earthquake  (Zlttern,  Srd- 
beben|  g  Si-Si-el-tum  Z^  118;  ZA  i  245 
rm  1.  y^araru  1. 

arurtu  S>  draught  {Diirre}  IT  45,  42  —IV' 
89  b  42  (KB  i  8—9);  K  2619  ii  8  ia-ru- 
ra-ti  I  qilate  (both  pi)  burning  JVer- 
brennuDgen}  K  3476,  29.    yarnru  2. 

ariu  (ZA  V  58,  35  but  see  below),  eriu  (1) 

1.  decider  {£ntscheider{  e,ff.  eriu  itpiiu 
the  vigorous  decider  }der  tatkraftige  Sni- 
scbelder}  e.  H.  eriS  G  §  46;  Z^  50  ad 
IV   34  b   51;  PSBA  x  369  plate   1   o  6; 

2.  wise,     sensible     {weise,     vern<inftig{ 

I  udfi,  mudu  O/^mD,  ZiMMERX.  ZA  ix 
106),  xassu  H  40,  202;  TP  i  5;  lulimu 
eriu  I  43,  2;-  e-ir-iu  Neb  i  5  (Aaxi.  * 
WixciCLER);  iiani  irifiti  IV  15,  31—2; 
ar-su-ti  ZA  v  58,  35;  AV  3875. 

urSu  shrine  {Schrein}  Altar  (T)  j£as>iiAs; 
aaoestral  shrine  {Ahnenschrein}  NE  49, 
193  ina  ur-ii  xam-mu-ti-iu;  yc^\ 

uHiQ  plant,  creeper  {Pflanxe,  Schliogpllanze} 

II  35  g-h  37  -s  eriiiSnu  (ZA  ii  282). 
l/eresu  10  (t). 


—     106     — 


xrSu  u  xi-di-tu  (ZA  iv  234)  K  3186,  3; 
perhaps  ariSutuJoy  | Freude | . 

erSu  2.  f  bad,  couch  {Bett,  X<n||;er|  AV 
3875  (bnP  D^  47)  p/  er^e  &  eriSti  (ZK 
ii39)  D80  iii  21;  H  30,  153;  42,  10  ib  GIS- 
NU  (perhaps  ]/'enu?)  §  0,  31;  eriaia 
H  91,  56  ■«  B  133.  56  his  coiich  {sein  Bett(; 
ina  or-5i  el-li-tim  H  110,  10—17  upon 
a  clean  couch  {auf  eineni  reinen  liagerj. 
erSu  Sinni  I  35  tio  1  19  ivory-bed  {ElTen- 
beinbett};  l|  nia-a-a-lu,  inn-:i-a-al-tum 
niu-nu-u  (n^np),  mn-nu-u.  te-nu-u, 
tSnixu;  taknituiii,  nam  all  um,  etc, 
j>l  u-di-o  biti  4-it  (»  erbit)  iq  ir-se- 
e-tS  ina  lib-bi  istcni-it  Akkadltum 
Peisf.r.  Bfibyl,   Yertr,  2.S7  rni  2. 

2COT£:  According  to  HAt.AvY  Jleekerthtt*  crt» 
ttqtiet  9G0  I«arta  (A9p«7/a  of  Bcroant) kt  a ]  eria 
;*^*S^  city  of  tlio  throne  1|  TliroifStadt  n  or 
arella  aria  pure,  aacred  seat  fj  roiner,  heiliger 
Sits  (Mess- AMXOI.T,   AssyrO'Sahyl  Atontht   SO). 

ara§U  he  sirunj;  J  stark  KeinJ  c/*  arii&tu, 
perhaps  also  ar-aiu  pi  ar-Su-ti  the 
strong  {die  starkon}  see  uhovc,  &  FN 
U-ra-tis  (niaxnx  dannuti)  I  33,  10. 

(anfil)  u-ra-SU  /.  &  <«"»«>)  mu-ra-5i-i 
(c.  f.)  ofAcinls  {Beainten^  AV  -^650.  Proc, 
A%n,  Or,  Soc.  ('80)  CXLXIX:  \i-ra-5u,  a- 
ra-au  &  ur-ru-^u  Jl  7,  30  fofl  derivatives 
of  resu. 

U-ra-^U  2,  S«  2,  l— 5;  V  28  €"t/  59 — 60;  80 
»  fubtit  (written  KU)  mud-ru-u 
({/"•nK)  —  karru  (e/*  ariiti)  which  is 
y  of  ^u-hat  a-dir-ti  V  28  a-fr  10;  aUo 
</Il  7  e-fSS  KU-SIG<"«-«*-«'«*>BU  — 
a-ra-iu;  |>erhaps  a  mourning  robe  }viel- 
leicht  ein  Trauerkleid  { ;  Jbnscn,  17  ■>■  cap 
)Miltxe(  AV  2653. 

ani(a?)§u  (11  42,  10)  I  a.d(^,t)ir-ti  cqli 
(22)  &  u-ru>Se  (ibid  26)  a  plant  Jeine 
Frtanxe}  H  amu(ri?)Su  (25),  exizu  (22), 
a»-itil-tuni,  etc.  |/'eresu  plant  ^pflan- 
sen{  AV  705  ie  208.;. 

ur-ru-Su(iii)  V  n  c-#/  49  (-«  me-Qi-lr  & 
niu-^ir);  ZA  i  311  r»n  1;  K  5431  (11  109, 
49  —  D  120,  97)  vnr  to  ru-Hum  (q.  v.) 
AV  2725. 

eresu  f-  wish,  uMk  for,  request  {witnsohen, 
fragen.  bitten ;  Cf-m  }§  32  y,  102;  103;  J^ 
89 ;  D^  54 — 5  ;  ITenn.  vii  95  rm  26.  CQ 
ac  a-na  e-ri-si  (T.  A.)  to  claim  |zu  be- 
anspruchcnt,  etc.;  pr  i-ri-s(u);  te-e-rii 
she  affked    ^^ie  bat;    Friser,    Babyl,  Ver- 


I 


frUge  xxxiii  9;  e-riS  I  asked  {icb  ftnig( 
erl2anni  kitru  he  applied  to  me  for 
protection  {er  ([ieng  niich  um  Sohutz  an{ 
WixcKLER,    Sargon    68,  408;   behold  the 

man  la  e-ri-iu  ba-la-fu  {var  %9,)  who 
seeks  life  i.  e.  recovery  {siebl  den  3Iann, 
dor  sein  I«eben  (/.  r.)  (Brholung,  Heilnng) 
8ucht|;  e-ri-iu-in-ni  kitru  £sh  It  31 
they  nsked  me  for  protection  (alliance  T) 
}sie  giengen  mich  uni  Schutz  (oder  B&nd- 
niss?)  an{.;  pS  irris;  mi-na-a  tfr-ri- 
Si-in-ni  XB  44,  71;  46,  103  what  do  you 
ask  of  me?  {m'os  verlangst  du  von  mir!? 
ni-ir-ri-ii-5u  (-nim)  T.  A;  pm  i-rl- 
ia-uk-ku  (,lp9Hg);  aQ  eril  nirba  IV  23 
a  11—12  (J^  74) !  said  of  the  alpu 
gairu  butc/'eresa  plant.  (Q*  e-tc-ri- 
id  (ZA  vii  118,  20);  Bezold,  Achamenidefi 
50;  te-ter-san-ni  e-res-tum  lil  e-re- 
si  IV  31  b  22  thou  hast  desired  of  me  au 
ungntntable  wish  jdu  hast  ein  nicht  zu 
verlangendes  (ungcbCthrlichcs)  Verlangen 
an  mioh  gestellt}  !>*'  55  rm;  §  104.  —  ^* 
perhaps  bar  ustaras  apattan  (^  ana 
patdn)  II  60,  14—5  food  I  desired  to 
eat   {Speise  verlangte    ich   xu   essen}.  — 

Dorr,  oreiu  (2)  A.oreitu  desire  |]  TVunsch  s 
mSrelln  A  mi-ris-tn  (Kxuorsoar,  S87);  also 
ore  so  in  oeeurs  (e.  /.)  #/«. 

ere(i)§U  2.  desire,  wish  {Wunsch,  Verlan- 
gen{;  kl  erisu  libbisu  according  to  the 
desire  of  his  heart  {gemftss  seines  Herzens 
Wunsch  { 

ere&tu  /•  desire,  wish  {Wunsch,  Verlangen^- 
V  21,  9—10  g  xisixtu,  gibHtu  §  65  no 
6,  rm.  Here  belongs  also  perhaps  Creation 
frag,  IV  11  za-na-nu-tum  ir-Sut 
(Jexsbn,  -mad;  Savce-Bartox,  -iad) 
parak  ilSni-ma;  unless  \re  read  mal- 
lat:  (with)  decorations  "was  filled  the 
shrine  of  the  gods  {niit  Schmuck  war  der 
OOtter  Schrein  gefilllt^  Hbdr.  ix  17. 

e^reiu    3,    betroth    {\*erloben{    tny;    %y*j^ 

B.vRTii;  D^  19;  DciT: 
eri&U   4.    bridegroom    {BrJiutigam}     |    xa- 

miru    (I.  e.  xa'iru)  II  36  e-f  39;   ZA  1 

304  rm  1, 
e-ri*&u  S,  |  iar  (or  xir?)  ra-tum  V  28  a-6 

31;  (AV  2366)  ic 
ereiu  5.   smeU   {riechen}   §  102;   pc  JJf  li- 

ri-Su-ku   (-ka)    V   65  b   17;   Z^  98;   ZA 

iii  304.     ibid  15  lereift  a-ti  (D^^  117  rm 

1).  —  Der: 


—     107      — 


eri§u  /•  odor,  tmell  {Qerucb,  Wolgerueh, 
I>iiit{  I  arman-nu;  O  §§  53  &  69;  Z^  98; 
IiATmiLLB,  ZE  ii  346.  e-rS-Su  1&  icinu 
H  89,  25  odor  they  do  not  inhale  {Duft 
atm6D  tieDiohteiD}  (ef  eqenu  &  Outard, 
ZK  1  98,  2  &  8)  AV  2366;  trees  ia  e-ri- 
ai-na  %^hu  whose  odor  is  frag^rant  Esh  t 
38  {Bclttme,  etc.  deren  Oerach  gtit  ist(; 
Asb  X  99;  V  64,  12;  II  67,  78;  e-ri-is-lu 
uS-^i-ib  V  65  2»  5  (ef  ibid  14).  i.9i.nu 
(JcsrssN,  489)  i(var  e)-ri-Sa  del  151  (ef 
D  95  d  0  ni^inu  varSa  (Sbu);  e,  sL 
e-ri-ii  (e-ri-ui)  V  51  b  15  (cf  ZA  iii 
298);  II  67,  70. 

eraiir  3.  decide,  be  sensible  ^entscheiden, 
rerofioftiff  sein}.  j/'c^n  H  10  &  207, 
48;  80,  «04;  L^  82.  Q  atl  c.  itt.  e-ril 
decider  {Entscheider}  IV  34,  51 — 2.  — 
3  tu-ur-ra-ai  V  4.'»  c  ao.  U-rn-ai  |»loss 
to  ba-ru-u  H  191;  II  G*J  a^b  36  probably 
front    this  eroiu;    aliio  I(  57,   31    g^Ioss  to 

Adar  (AV  2652).  —  D«rr.    erlu  (I),   urlSnu 
(Inatf);    MfiTliv  (talent,  gift  {]  TaIohi,  Gnl»«)  etc, 

mreiu  P.  spread  {brciten}  to^p;  ^j^,  D^ 
47 ;  see  however,  Kev.  des  ctiidca  Juives  x 
301  L  ZDMG  40,  737;  |  rapndu;  alaku 
T24<s<7ll(AV230G). —  Q' e-te-ris  I  set 
to  order,  directed  Jich  ordnete  an,  diri- 
gierte|  V  54  &  47  (or  better  ]/'cresu  8). 
—  3  tf&rui  cause  to  be  upread  {ver- 
breiten  lassen|  ZK  ii  4.  —  D«rr.  oriu  (^  a 

mirdu  ^  ma'alu  b«d  Q  B«tt  (Ta-ox*  Ha.uvt); 
•riaaiaa. 

•resu  to,  plant,  sow,  cultivate  a  fleld 
Jpdanxen,  sden,  «in  Feld  bearb.eiten(  e^; 
^^  Jxacssx,  ZA  i  406  rm  1 ;   Scuwally, 

Jdioifkon  115  ^^JIjj^;  ibideni  1-J8— 0  X 
BAn-m.  §  102;  8^  202;  II  14  C'd  12,  14; 
H  12  &  218,  98  >-  U-RIT  (II  37  c  22) 
from  aru  (rni)  throw  seed  jSamen  aos- 
werfen}  etc.  0  nadu  V  24  c»d  12.  (Q  ina 
a-s^a-di-ib-bi  (a  coinpoundT  see  ZA  i 
406)  er-ri-ii  H  78,  8 — 0.  il-daq-qa 
ia  ina  ra-^i-Sii  III  i-ri-Su  IV  27  a  9 
a  sprout  that  has  not  been  planted  in  its 
waterditch  {ein  Beis  das  nicht  in  seinen 
Wassergraben  gepflanzt  wordcn};  i*Sa* 
ka-ak  i-si-bi-ir  u'ir>ri-ii  (ifxissxBK 
63,  77,  8-^0)  ho  will  plotigh,  harvest,  and 
cQlti\'ate  Jor^wird  pflOgen,  ernten  nnd  be- 
bauen|.  —  3*  ui-te-ni-ri2-ma  (eqla) 
H  73,  7;  ZAl406<:nM  I.  —  Zl  innSrii&n 


I 


rv  7  a  58  it  is  planted  {wird  gepflanzt  { 

§  104.    —   D«rr.   sriia  (11);  irriiud);  srAittt 

(S);  irrilBtu;  mSriiu  A  mSriita  plaatstion  U 
Pflmnsanf,  ZA  i  410  A  p*rli«p«  arSlo. 

eri(6)Su//«gBrden|QarteD{e.^.(*™*^>6r6su 

IV  8,  9. 

irriSu  Oarraiu.  §65,24)  gardener, fiirmer, 
tenant  {Qftrtner,  Xiandmann,  Piichtor}  Tim 
MD*»nK,  c/  ZA  i  406  rm  1;  iii  200;  vi  349  S 
ikkaru.  ir-ri-iu  i-laq-qi  H  71,  24 
(BPa  iii  04  winnowed  t);  ibid  73,  15—18: 
ina  um  eburi  ina  xanSati  irridu  mS- 
la  bSli  eqli  (hpn  ^)  i-laq-qi  at  harvest 
time  the  farmer  receives  the  fifth  part  in 
the  presence  of  the  proprietor  of  the  fleld 
{zur  Erntezeit  empfEngt  der  liandmann 
den  fUnften  Teit  im  Beisein  des  Eigen- 
tiimers  des  Feldes(  ZA.  i  406  rm  1;  also 
see  Psisan  KAS  76  rm  1 ;  &  100  rtn  1 ;  on 
ina  /  10  see  above  /i  67  &  D^  351 ;  ma-la 
Mi  Vio  overagninst  ^  in  the  presence  of 
{geg^niiber,  ini  Beisein  von}.  G.  Bertix 
(RPS  iii  04  ;f):  When  the  time  of  working 
comes  in  a  fleld  of  fifths  the  farmer  takes 
one  part. 

erestu  S^  planting,  cultivation  {Pflanzung, 
Bebauung}  AV  2368;  e-ri-e«-tu  {ia 
eqli)  H  74,  15—16  ploughing  instruments 
(O.  Bi:nTs?()  {PfiugweAczengo  j ;  c/  V  31,  t»; 

15   C'd  46   kan-nu  ia  e-rii-ti  (c/^, 
but  see  also  Jbxsen',  517). 

e(r)ri->&U-tU  plantation,  cultivation  |Pflan- 
xung,  BepflanzungJ  Tim  icnio^nN.  ana 
er(&  e)-ri-Au-tim  u-Se-^i  V  20  g»h  41 
(AV  3871)  he  liired  (a  field)  for  eulU- 
A'ation.  to  work  it  jer  pacbtete  ein  Feld 
zur  Debauung)  l|  ana  teptiti  for  plough- 
ing, cultivation  {zurBepfliigung}  3lBi88ancR, 
p  141. 

Ura&tU  (Babyl.)  —  Urartu  (Assyr.)  (q,  v.) 
S  51. 

ur-Sa-(a-)nu  V  41  a^b  21  powerful,  mighty, 
wise,  of  gods  and  man  jmOchtig,  weise^ 
von  GOttern  <s  Menschcn(  AV  2727; 
)/'ere2u  (8)  or  from  araiu  be  strong 
j stark  sein(;  according  to  ZA  iv  392 
j/'AkkadUn  UB-SAV  —  Sum  UR-SAG 
(AV  2700);  (il)  Ramm&n  ur-Sa-nu 
TP  i  0;  ur-Sa-an-nu  I  82,  12.  e.  el. 
ur-fta-an  qabli;  f  uriSnat  Igigi  II 
66,  5  epithet  of  Rtar\  ur-Sa-na-ku 
Anp    i     39     I     am    powerful     (Icli     bin 


—     108     — 


mfiehUg};  |  kaxu&u  (G^Gb),  qar-ra-du, 
inainlu,  allallu.  gabra;  Ij'  89  fd; 
ZDMO  43,  193  rm  1. 

XOTE.  O  |S9  read«  iaiiantt,  toinat. 
eri§§finu  plant,  craapar  {Pilansa,  Schlins- 
pflanxa}  U  35  ff-h  38 — 39;  AY  2C67  (ZA  ii 
282).   y'-perhapt  areiu  9. 

ar§aSu  spittle,  aalU*a  {fi>puck,  Oaifer}  AV 
776  I  kispu;  Jc:c8EX  ZK  ii  33  &  rm  3,  cf 
Syr  c^n;  ar2a»u  u  ru-'u-tu  ua,  ina  pi 
limnii  na-da-at  H  87,  60  the  spittle  and 
braath  which  are  foully  formed  in  the 
month  JOeifer  und  Atom,  die  ilbel- 
riechend  im  Mande  sindj;  ibid  61  na- 
ru-qn  (^JJjl^)ar-sa-se  Halim-nii  Sal- 
lat  exiMctoratlon  of  the  Bali\-a  which  is 
foully  thrown  out  }Aus\inirl*desOeifers,der 
iibelriechend  ausgeworfen  wird(,  Jexssn 
(I>€tUsche  IMeraturzeiiitfig  1801 ,  October 
3)  reads  rak-sat  (Dm)  X  BA  i  463 
rnt'.  rag-gam;  H  91,  60  (•«  D  133,  65) 
niaruitu  ar-sa-3u-u  la  ta-bn-ti. 

ari&tu  in:  ^ubSt  aristti  ««  ^ttbUt  mudru 
II  7  r-/'42 — «4;  30,  22  same  lb  as  <;ubSt 
elltu  oiitcv  garment  }Oberge'«vaud}; 
Jexscx,  17  n  cap  jMfttzeJ;  pi  ariftti 
(KXUDTZON,  287) ;  AV  692. 

aruStU.  WiNCKLCi:^  fifar^Oft  34,  201  epsit 
M-ru-us-ti  MB  deeds  of  valor  {Helden- 
taten{.     C/*  also  K  1158  it  28. 

artu  bloom,  shoot,  flower  {Biate,  SchOss- 
ling.  Blame {  IV  37  a  7,  /*  to  aru,  Bali., 
PSBA  xvi  197.  Y'^a'aru  iq.  r.). 

urtu  (u-ur-tum)  Be.  amfttu  1.  decree, 
command,  order  }£rlass,  Befehl,  Auftrag| 
^  "urratu,  literall3*  «■  mrord  sent  out 
{ausgesandtes  Wort{  |  tSrtu  («-  THin); 
|/'a*aru  «  lira  send  {sendenj  ZA  i  195 
rm  1;  V  20  «-t-c  21;  AV  2729;  urtu 
kabittu  a  weighty  command  |ein  ge- 
wich tiger  Befehl)  ef  ZA  iii  73  a  8. 
2.  custom,  condition  {Sitto,  Iiuge,  Zustand} 
e.  g,  ur-tim  er^i-tim  N£  xli  eol  iv  2 
(J^  103)   sa  lim-un-ti  si-b  it-ti-Su-nu 

ur-ta-Sii-uu   lid-din-ku   IV    15 

h  48. 

irtu,  e.  «^  irat  (AV3878)  breast,  ftx>nt  {Brust, 
Vorderseite,  Front]  pi  ir&ti;  V  47  fr  12; 
O  §  03;  §§  9,  143;  20;  61,  1 ;  H  3,  87 ;  18, 
307;V3le-/*8ibOA-AB()/'gab'u— hill, 
protuberance  {HOgel,  Auswuchs};  t>**  344; 
perhaps  connected  with  vn^  proud,  violent 


1 


{stolz,  httftig}  (Paul  Haupt).  ina  ir-ti- 
Su  Sa  kima  malili  qubi  ixallulum 
H  122,  11;  ana  irtiiu  ^against  or  before 
him  {entweder:  gegen  oder  vor  ihm);  ina 
irti(-ia)  alaku  »  chviam  tre;  ina  irti- 
ia  it-bu-ni  Anp  iii  36;  Sahn  Ob  63;  145; 
mutir  ir-ti-2u  atta  U  79,  28  it  is  thou 
that  tumest  away  }du  wendest  abj;  ef 
J>  134,  23;  1&  mnC-tir  irtij  H  88,  15; 
ir-ti  lim-ni  Eth  v  43;  IV  21  o  61;  26  6 
29  (ir-ti);  also  c/TP  i  67;  ir-te-sa  KB 
21,  4;  e.  8t.  irat  abulli  (il)  Bel,  ZA  iii 
219,  3  ■>■  opposite  the  gate  of  SH  )der 
Pforte  jBeV%  gegenfiberj  i-rat-su-uu  KB 
60,  6  X  e-lit-8u-uu  (4);  iratsunu  a-ni- 
'-ma  Sn  V  66  I  shook  their  breast  {ich 
traf  ihre  Brnst}  KB  ii  109;  t.e»  I  defeated 
them  {loh  besiegte  sie|;  i-rat-su  u-tan- 
nii  IV  10  a  SO;  i-ra-at  kigalli  Xeb  ii  4 
(Abxi.  Si  Wixckler)  etc.  on  the  breast  of 
the  kigallti  (I  laid  the  foundation,  t.  e. 
deep  down)  {an  der  Brust  der  Unterwelt 
(legte  ich  das  Fundament)  t.  e.  tief  aus- 
gesohachtet}.  Also  Keb  A'iii  60;  see  ki- 
gallu.    pi  xa-mi-im    i-ra-a-tum     U 

12U,  22. 
ir-tixn  perhaiis^toirru,l/'araru  1;  g  iik- 
katu  B  89,  71  -^  ir-ku-u  (19  ir-kud  (or 
tart)),  AV  3863;   72  ir-tim  »  max-ra- 
su;     (i^)    ir-tim    «■    dini(tim)mu;    73 
idem  «  u-ri-uu,  AV  3859;  Ball,  PSBA 
xii  285  Akkadian  for  dimmu,  maxrain 
ploughshare,  coulter  jPflugschar,  Pflugt- 
aritu  bow  {BogenJ  Vm^;  Ash  vii  2  (*■»*» 
a -ri- tit  Mi  archer  (ArmbrustsohatzeS;  also 
a  star  iVenuB)   )eiii   Stem  (die    Yemu)\ 
U  49,  13;   see  Jekskx,  71    le  in  KB  ii  210 
— 11  ad  Ash  vii  2;  ZA  iii  312,  59  {ibid  323 
—  stavesT);  AV  60S. 
a*ri-tUfn  11  23  c-d  u   either  |)  daltunt    or 
descriptive     thereof     {entweder    (     dal- 
tunt   Oder  ein   Attribut    derselbent;  AV 
698. 
arratU   curse    {Fluch|    AV  772;   8^  o40;  S^ 
224  I'oUowed  by  9ibiitu  (8**  841;  8^225); 
H  25,  515  («  AS);    V  30  a-6  65   (—  A5- 
BAIi,  AV  808);  ar-ra-ta  ma-ru-ui-ta 
li-ru-ru-2u  TP  ^lii  76  (—  nn^)  ar-ra-ti 
li-mut-tim  I  70  ft  19  (ZK  ii  307  4:  316; 
425,  elc.\  also  BA  i  889  rm);  e.  el,  ar-rat 
I  70<7  2S;  arrat  IS  napSuri  llruruSu, 
KB  iii  (1)  192 — 3,  37  with  an  irredeemable 
curse  {mit  milfisbarem  Flucbe{   J^  47,  6; 


—     109     — 


ef  TV  7  a  2;   pi  ar-ra-a-ti  Asb   is  60 
(KB  U  225):  ||  of 

erritUy  ir-ri-tu  /•  curse  {Fluch}  ZA  i  308 
and  rm;  ir*ri-ia  ma-rn-ul-ta  an  evil 
cune  {bdMu  Flueh)  IV^  89  b  83 — A,  etc.; 
1  27,  91 — 2;  pi  ir-r«-ti  ii-na-ti-na 
thMC  miidaeds  (diese  tybeltat«n(  rva  39  b 
23  (KB  i  6—7);  ukulati  er-ri-e-ti  NB 
•Lb,  73;  er-rl-e-ti-la  xxky  evil  deeds 
{meina  8ohandtaten{  Md  45,  86,  &  ir- 
ri-e-ti-ki,  01,  eto.;  AV  8872. 

erritu  2s  sling,  feuei*  {Sohlioge,  Fessel} 
Rev,  d*9  Hud€Bjuiv€9  adv,  151 ;  ka-ii-id 
ir-ri-ti  ZA  ii  360,  0.  qa-an  ir-ri-ti  ■■ 
bit  8ax«  V  82  e-f  47;  c^ZA  i  179  rm  2; 
306  rm  1). 

arratU  draught  }DQrre(  11X41,  34Barurtu, 
BA  ii  155.    yararu  2.  |  of: 

irritu;  e.  at,  ir-ri-it  eqli  HI  65  a  34. 

a-rat-ti'i  II  23  a-fr  4  ^b  kussu  nimfidi; 
j/'S^JTlT;  also  a-rat-tu  I>  86,  1  foil  ■- 
ku-us-rsu-a3t  kussCL  ni  [-me-dij;  cf 
ScKBiL,  Salm  p  76 — 7  name  of  a  gate 
^Name  einer  PforteJ  mu-ftar-ii-da-at 
a-rat-te-e. 

u-ra(t>-tuin  &  u-ri-tnm  V  28  a  76  +  63 
(AV  2654  4b  2663)  |  apapu,  ienu  &  unqu 
(ZK  ii  329)  perbaps  connected  witU  urCL, 
pi  ur&te  fence  {Zaun|,  etc. 

uritu  pi  ur&te  steeds  {Pfexde{  c/'arn  3. 

u*ru*ut«^tuin  name  of  Suphrates  river 
{Name  fQr  den  Buphrat}  II  48,  47;  50,  8  ; 
51  &  26  4f  48;  ^TTK*  flow  |flieasen( ;  B^ 
147  rm  3;  or  Ti>  descend  {niederfliessen(. 
{cf  aradu  )  xalalu,  -whence  xal-xal- 
la,  descriptive  of  river  Tigris);  also  t^  of 
Euphrates:  NAB  ABAD,  §  9,  1;  B^* 
170;  190;  AV  2684. 

eritu  pregnant  |8ohwanger|,  epithet  otlMtar 
}von  litar  gesagt}  ft  65,  7 ;  34  y.  (  l/'Tnn); 
pi  erigti   8n  V  40  <e  e-ra-a-ti   (§  38a); 
see  erii  (1). 

ir-ta-nu-u  v  8l  e-^40  >-i  is-ta(da)-na-u 
AV  3877. 

-(i)6  in  Tiamat  Texts  (D  98  /o//)  — ina, 
ana,  or  kima,  e.  g.  asris  to  the  place 
{acom  Orte|;  sasmii  to  the  fight  {sum 
Kampfe} ;  napSatuS  to  life  {zum  I«eben|; 
saparii  into  the  net  {in  das  Kets|;  also 


usSlika  namues  I  let  go  to  ruins  |ich 
liess  zu  Grunde  gehenj ;  SamamiS 
heavenward  {himmelwiirts} ;  Blamtis  « 
ana  Elamti;  dabuei  ^  kima  dabu 
like  a  swine  {wie  ein  Schwein}  ZA  i  63; 
mdiiS  ■«  niu-2i*tai  «  ina  muii  during 
night  |wilhrend  der  Nachtj ;  -a*  in  ax- 
ratai  in  the  future  |in  Zukunft} ;  mu- 
fti-tas,  etc.  According:  toM.  Jos.  H^uftvr 
it  is  an  adverbial  ending  like  ^abis  which 
^  t^biiu  /.  e.  good  for  him  {ffut  fUr  ihn} ; 
BL^LifivY,  Bevne  S^miHque^  i  280—8;  Heou. 

ix  10  rmi  2;  also  ef%%  80,  2  6  &  130. 

-eS  in  xi-bi-el;  c,  st,  of  eiiu  (>■  chn)  new 
{neu(  ^  a  new  break  )ein  neuer  Bruoh{. 

a&U,  aii  prayer  {Oebet}  H  unninu;  HalAty, 
perbaps  from  ^naiu;  others  ^  Akk.  Att, 

ASi  «■  ia-ti  iq,  v.)  I,  me,  to  me;  as  for  me 
{ich,  niich,  mir,  was  mich  betriflFt} 
§§  13  +  185;  >  an  (de>uonatrat.)  +  iSii; 
BA'i  472;  §§  14;  41  6  &  556;  ana  a-a-li 
du-gul-an-ni  "D  118.  14  look  upon  me 
{schau  auf  mich|;  written  la- (a) -si  del 
33  +  179  (irrational  spirant,  mostly  pre- 
ceded by  i)  ibid  4  (var  ia-ti)  «  ia-a-ti 
Asb  i  63;  ana  ia-a-il  TP  viii  34;  once 
a-ia-Si  Anp  U  26  &  var  ia-a-ii  ZA  vi 
215;  NE42,  8  to  me  }mir{.  iulma  Sii 
§  55  6  B>  Sulmiia  see  sulmu.  pi  l&iinu. 
O  iatinu  &  -na)  we,  us,  {wir,  uns} 
T.  A.  On  iaiu,  iali,  iaia;  iatu,  iati, 
lata  efOfPEKT  &  Hal^vy,  JA  85,  v,  328; 
AV  20  &  3554. 

a&Q  being;  beast,  animal  |Wesen;  Vieh, 
Tier|  II  24,  23  )  biilum;  c/'n;ri;  D^  89; 
J>^'  169  rm  1  (->  iaiu)  AV  801  Ss  7184. 

fii§U  &  aiium  AV  837;  (1.  prep  a)  before 
infinitive,  etc:  to,  in  order  that,  for  sake 
of;  vor  Infinitiven:  {betreflk,  um-willen, 
von-wegen};  !>''  44  rm  1;  §  81  c;  a5-iu 
e-peS  I>  117,  3;  Esh  i  48;  ii  36;  iU  7; 
Asb  iii  17;  x  75;  6)  before  nouns:  for,  in 
view  of,  bece.use  of,  concerning  {vor  Sub- 
stantiven:  fOr,  in  betrelT;  wegen|  c/KB 
ii  248,  20;  iU  41  6  8,  etc,  ^  ana +  20. 

2.  co9^  a)  before  pr  «-  because,  where 
as;  vor  pv  )da,  weil,  wfthrend}.  D  96,  12; 
del  159;  Asb  ii   112;   ix  72;  $§  82+148. 


ttr-ti«-cMb  (il)  ^«f  68  Z  laded  it  on  the  sixth  day  %  leh  lud  as 
bat  liattar  I  boIU  it  in  aix  stories  |  ieh  baata  os  la  f  Abtallaacaa, 
S4  IM  t3h»a4srad  a»d  |  ar  doattavta  wad,  aaa  ramamu. 


am  sachstoa  Taga,  ZA  iil  418    '\/'ss^ 
\fzs^,  •^^  fr-tam-nia-aniHaa  d^i 


—    no    — 


b)  before  pin  »  guiOt  because  {vor  p\n 
-=  quia,  ^veilj  H  61,  27;  75  J2  7. 

lieitet  fferichtlicbe  Verbandlungen 
(^d£issN£R,  124),  aucb  AbsichUstltze  cin 
(BA  i  480). 

On  tbe  stinicture  cf  %  79a  (note)  St  Blc 
•^  ana  +  su;  Jexso*  «=>  an(a)2uni  A  b^- 
forni  is  as-aia  IV  52  a  27. 

a§->§U  rfc/  lis  »  ia,  BA  i  132;  441;  aS-Sn 
ya-B  a22u  Asb  ii  112  (KB  ii  174);  I<yox, 
Surgofi  6U,  41;  aSiu  nii-na  (var  me-na 
»  2»a-a)  N£  50,  212. 

-a^-i^u  &  a«-ii  a  stronger  snfAx  for  jcin 
suirkcrcs  Suffi.x  fQrJ  -^u,  ii  (§  50,  26). 

i§U  fire  {Feuer}  «i(  to  itt&tii  (mr^K^)  ZK  i 
101—2;  §  11. 

i(i)§U  people,  man  {Volk,  Maun}  II  36  C'd 
4',  ms  nisu;  ]/dlK  be  strong  {stark  seinj 
D**  0 ;  Jlev,  £tU(L  juivcs  viii  324 ;  x  304 
rm  1;  I>^^  101;  ZDMG  40,  740;  6  §  32; 
alsu  c/*perhapH  Etb  6cc?ift,  PitXToaius,  Lit. 
Or.  Pfiil.  i  106  compares  C^^,  tbus  pro- 
pferlv  as  possessor,  lord;  and  tlien,  man, 
iiiale  {£i;;entQmer,  Herr,  uud  dann: 
3Iaiui,  manuUoh|.  J^'^  51  rm  62  reads 
Ni:  44,  64  &  70  i-^u  ul-la-nu  (c/*  is  al- 
ia iiu).  —  Der.   iifinu(O). 

i^U  ^'Oiiiun  |W*«ib|  I*  as-satunt,  zi-iii> 
i*-tuni    11    32,    10 — 20;    36    e-d   45;    >. 

insu   cf  ^_^\;  "D^'  160—1;  AV  3018. 

is^m  sprout  {Sprossj  II  23  c-f7  3  J  pirxn, 
naduium;  l/c^-.n,  ZDMG  43,  108;  D^"" 
113—4;  AV  2410. 

i^i  K  017,  8  «  issi  »•  itti  with  )mit}. 

/-il/-(l/)  1.  linve,  possess  {haben,  bei»itzen| 
£  Hincks;  c/*OQA  78,  1050,  Z^  2G  rm  1; 
BA  i  10  rm  10;  *2.  be  jseiiij  so  first.  De- 
i.iTzscii;  ZK  i  3U2  rm  3;  c/*t!^;  D*'  160 
rm  1;  §$  U,  217;  30;  41 6;  lll/b//;  id  TUK 
(perhaps  from  eteqti  take,  possess  {neb- 
men,  b«sitxeii!.  AV  3»06;  U  8,  228;  35,  848; 
O*.*,  :-;.  i»i  had  Chattel  §41 6;  ^a  anna  iia 
U  115  Oo;  isii&  la  isu  (3s^)  H  80,  30 — 1 
has  (not)  2 hat  (uicht){;  ul  i-su  has  not 
;hut  nichi*,  K£  4ss  205;  la-a  i-su-u  TP  i 
44;  Anp  iii  115;  uisu  ia  niba  1&  i-sa-a 
£sh  i  25  iiuiiiberles^c  people  {Leute  ohne 
Zahl{ ;  tisu  she  has  >«!«  hatj;  ul  i-ii 
there  is  (was)  not  {iNt  (war)  nichtj  H  54, 


11;  62,  Ift;  65  (ii)  4;  115B2;  KBii  6,  25; 
Iii  H  51,  46;  54,  10;  62,  14;  65  (ii)  S; 
'  J>  98,  85.  la-as-su  TP  vii  25  ->  la  i-iu-u 
ibid  iv  48;  laSi  statt  &  neben  IS  Iii,  $  89 
(see  laiu);  ti-i-ii  thou  bast  }du  hast{  ZA 
iv  228,  5;  tiSfima  IV  17  l»  9;  pu-lux-ta 

i-ii  del  88  I  was  afraid  |ich  war  bange} 
ZA  iii  420;  mim-ma  i-iu-u  del  77 — 9 
with  all  I  had  }mit  allem  was  ich  hatte| 
§  58;  ZK  ii  84  &  241;  JascssK,  374;  la  isi 
ZA  iU  87  I  have  not  jich  habe  nicht} 
pi  iiu;  i-ia-a  Sn  iii  78  ZA  iv  12,  56;  pni 
la-a  i-ia-a-ku  TP  i  58  I  have  not  |ich 
habe  nicht}  ip  ii-i  (c.  f.)  BJP*  iv  102  be  it 

{sei  es}.  Creation  fragnietU  iv  8  il  Ifi 
qStka  be  in  tby  hand  {sei  in  didner 
Hand}  Jaxssx;  Barton  reads  situ  (nSc^) 
qS.tka  thy  hand  is  stretched  forth  {deina 
Hand  ist  ause^estreckt};  iin  eli  {l.  losten 
auf  Jtunand  als  Schuld ;  2.  auf  etwas  An- 
spritch  habcn}  AIeissnxr,  124.  -—  3  tu- 
se-e-sa  V45,  30(§  113). —  X>err.  ilO.IJstu, 
ti-itt,  #/c. 

(amfil)  i.^.u  a  tenant  {ein  Miether;  ZA 
i  305. 

u^SQ,  niiS  (Mi)  foundation,  bottom  {Grand, 
Fundament  I  a  pluntle  tantum,  §§  9,  229; 
70  rm;  I>»  58;  j/'efo^n,  e/'Isa  xvi  7;  Arm 
y^tt;  AV  2753.  ni-ie  biti  I  7  F.  25, 
etc.;  ii-tu  us-si  (par  ie)-ia  a-di  tax- 
lu-bi-iu  from  buttom  to  roof  {vom  Grand 
bis  aum  Dache|  TP  vi  SO;  vU  85;  viii 
5  &  6;  ui-iu-iu  ibid  vii  69;  (u)  ui-ii-in 
1&  id-du-u  del  286;  tb  PIN  from  apin- 
nu  (g.  v.);  also  Q  ft  la,  dadniu,  etc. 

u^Sa  aecordins  to  Pxxcbxs,  JBA8  C^l) 
400  ■■  grass  {Gras}. 

-uS-su  «  kima  e.g.  mi-ra-nu-ai-iu-un 
Asb  iv  26  like  young  dogs  {vrie  junga 
Hunde};  ibid  v  112  (see  KB  ii  189  Ss  rm; 
2u2). 
'.  u^L  a  precious  stone  {ein  kostbarer  8tein( 
jEXSBsr  {Dolerlt|.  ef  also  JJ^  171  rm  a; 
I  HoMAtaL,  VK  411;  Amiaud,  ZK  i  249  la 
roche  volcauique  dans  laquelle  ont  AtA 
soulpties  les  stataes  de  Gudea.  H  89,  123 
(— TAG  BAN  or  KAI«);  81,  28 -1-24;  209. 
14 — 15  nar-kab-ti  n-ii-i  gir-tu  ia 
ip-ie-tu-ia,  16 — 17  TAG-KAI«I«A  ■* 
abna  aqartu.  u-ia-a  Neb  ix  11  /b/; 
Also    name   of  a  valuable  wood   {Kama 


aMi.  Iftii  d  i-ii  lirud  up  I;  bob  suf  H  48,  S7i  |  40;  l-ll  lift  up  a  bsb  suf  ||  4t*,  110(  sm  aail. 


—    Ill    — 


«iu«t  wartvoUen  Holzes|  Jsxtxx,  KB  iii 
(1)  -B  ebony  wood  {Eb«nholx};  Host  95— 6 
Torobintbe  (t);  c/*H  39,  145;  §  9,  31 ;  AT 
2734;  a  synonym  of  eiu  (1). 

ejSto  new  }neu(  Vhn  ^  ediu  >  xadiu 
>>  xadlftu  (ZDMQ  27,  697  rvM  1;  §§  9, 
58;,34  y;  48);  /'esieta,  ediitu  &  edil- 
tu;  AT  2408;  H  4  &  188,  92;  19,  328  i^ 
Blli  —  id-di-MU-u  (329);  xi-bi(pi) 
•»-in  (var  -e^)  a  new  break,  recent 
lacnna  {ein  neuer  Bmcb,  eiue  Ariaohe  la- 
cniia|  c/xepu;  H  52,  47;  128,  77;  180, 
61  <le.  bitn  ei-iu  T  05,  20.  —  f  elippu 
e»-ie-tani  I>  88  (v)  13  a  new  abip  {ein 
ncvMs  Bobifl*}  X  elippu  la-bir-tum  an 
old  ship  {cin  sites  8cbifl*(;  also  cfV  15 
«-/  10;  es-sit  (Pbissr,  £AS   6,   11.    — 

D«T.     siiil;    «iiOtu;    tBdlitu    roatoratioa    || 
WisdsrhszstsUuBg,  ZK  ii  S69. 

e^Q  /-  precious  wood  {wertvolles  Holz}; 
ZKU  12;  often  in  T.  A.;  iO  IQ-DAN, 
(dannn)  or  IQ  KAI<;  H  209,  14  St  15; 
V  26  a-b  19  (ZK  ii  205);  cf  ZA  iii  828; 
iv  108  rtn  3;  PafBA  x  510  fol;  others  -b 
oak,  terebinth  (literally  the  strong;  one); 
I  nach  auderu  ^b  £ielie,  Terebinthe  (bnohst. 
die  Starke  I  ;  perhaps  connected  with 
Egyptian  di.  (ZA  iv  108  rm  3  St  AY  5192). 
See  also  AauAUo,  Mev.  d^AMsyr,  ii  16. 

"'e^  2,  ^  H^Vt*  protect  |beachatzeu(,  M-hence 
^ac  Ms5  and  ag  ma«<ii;  aitd  i6  SSS  «- 
axu  brother  {Bruderj ;  see,  however, 
Baix,  PSBA  xii  407. 

e§a  S»  V  28  ff'h  7  II  riksu,  mukru,  ada- 
du,  snnn,  aparu  (AV  2384);  also  per- 
haps qa-a  e-Sa-a  ana  se-e-ti  tar-^u 
IV3  6, 16;  but  better  ]/'es&  4.  ■■  a  disastrous 
cord  is  pread  oitt  to  a  net  {ein  verhllng^ 
nissvolles,     gclXihrliches     Gam     ist    sum 

2Ce(xe  ausgebreitet}  ef  IV  20,  24.  cf^^^ 

cover  {bedeckenj;  or  connected  with  (2)t 

mku  4.  confound  trouble  {verwirren,  si6reu{ 
perhaps  originally  »  un-do  X  rtav  to  do ; 
i^  GU-GU  efZ^  71  (above);  ZK  i  308 
(,^^JL»);  U  83.  0;  Z^  13;  71;  94;  | 
a;ikalu,  napaQU,  dalaxu;  AV  2884; 
perhaps  cf  also  Arb  ^^«mS  cover  {be- 
deckeu}.  put  Bel]  i-na-u^-tal-ma  e-si 
xna-lak-iu  D  97,  32  (Jenssk,  282  67) 
when  the  lord  behold  him  {Kingu)  his 
iKingu*»)  gait  (or  mind)  become  trou- 
bled {als  der  Herr  ihn  iKhtgtt)  ersohaute. 


ward  dessen  Gang  (oder  Terstand)  ver- 
wirrt}  $152;  ag  mukin  nu-ri  ana  niie 
e-Sa-a-ti  (|  dalxSti)  T  52,  20.  —  Q^  i- 
te-MU-ni  H  127,  50  (but?t).  —  Derr.  oiB 
(ft);  oiltu  it,  site;  tSiO  TP  i  IS  ,  #/c. 

eiiti  S.  demon  {Dftmon}  Q  tSSu  JSoauiKb, 
VK  497. 

eS-dfu-U  Q  erimtum  4s  daltum  U  28,  18; 
AY  2409. 

eiS-Se-*U  II  44,  35— O  —  maq&du  O/'q&du 
«  "np)  pyre  {Scheiterhaufen} ;  also  «  ei- 
te'u  (V  26,  17)  AV  2405. 

iS-bu  greeu,  herb  «  {GrQn,  Kraut}  ii-bi 
lade  products  of  the  mountains  {Brzeug- 
ni»se  derBerge}  KB  ii  54,  27;  Wixcklbr, 
Sargon,  20,  98;  100,  27  (—  £%ors);  «i  a\;ry, 

Hoiui£L,  Zicei  Jagdinschriflen  38,  2,  de- 

rivtid  from: 

ult^iubu  {sXfTf)  sprout  { spriessen }  |  nnnubu; 
S*»  2,  17  &  18;  TV  30  c  24  (Z»  28;  Tf^  807; 
ZA  i  5  rm  1);  II  38  g-h  19 — 20;  V  20  e-f 
40;    ds-iib     TP   \di    27     I    planted     {ich 
pflanstef.    AV  2611. 

ed'buCpu)  mentioned  among  list  of  vessels 
PsisER,  Babgl.  VerlrSge,  287. 

a^abu  /.  settle,  sit,  dwell  {sich  setaeen, 
sitzen,  wohnenj  AV  780;  ]/'2t!h,  ZBMG  x 
137,  15;  §§  32;  41a;  111 — 13  —  yp\  || 
ramu,  whence  i2>KA;  H  185,  7  (TU-Ud; 
ibitl  14,  174  (GA-AIi);  31,  703  (BU-U; 
ef  ibid  705;  II  35,  16;  BA  i  282),  34,  803 
—  DUB  from  dUru  (*in)  —  S«  48 ;  §  0,  41 ; 
between  malu  &  pa  sax  u;  8*  26  between 
iub-tn  4e  du-u;  ef  ibid  273.  —  Q^  a^ 
a-sa-ba-ni  Asb  i  122  our  sta^*  (where 
will  it  be)  {uuseres  Bleibens  ist  wo?(  KB 
ii  105;  BA  i  16  rm  19:  {wie  soUen  wir 
bleiben}  c/ZA  ii  228:  why  do  we  sit  here 
quietl3*  ( t.  e,  inactive)?  {warum  sitxen  wir  hier 
stillf}  (WiNCXLXR);  in  a  asabiiu  when  he 
sits,  in  presence  of  {in  seiner  Gegenwart} 
H  8U,  18;  ZK  ii  274;  also  i  48 — U;  in  c.  t, 
before  names  of  \«'itnesses  {in  Contract- 
tafeln  vor  dem  Kanieu  der  Zeugeu}  ^ 
mukinnu;  pr'§§  31;  41a  4:  112;  ef  ZA 
vi  304 — 5;  [iksib]-8u,  [uiib2u]nuti  H 
48,  43—4  (H^^  38  rm  42);  iisib  119,  15; 
8n  V  4;  ana  ittiiu  u-fii-im-ma  (^ 
uSibma)  H  45,  6 — 8;  (—  I)  91,  6 — 8) 
having  sat  with  him  for  a  while  {nach- 
dem  er  eine  xeitlang  bei  ihm  gesessea| 
§  48;  tu-si-bu  ki-rib  Blumti  Asb  yi 
108    she    had   taken   her  abode  in  Blam 


—     112     — 


{sie  batte  sich  in  Elazn  nittdergelanen}. 
1.   uSib  Sn  iil  19;  u-ie-bu  Salin  Mon, 

0  IS  1  sat  down  {icb  aotztc  micb};  §30; 
pi  ia  ina  mux-xl  u-fii-bu  Asb  vi  20 
wbereon  tbey  bad  sat  {worauf  aie  gesenan^ 
KB  ii  205;  &u-il-i-bu(K  18— IV  52  no  2, 

o,  pau«e-forni,  fi  53e;  u-si-bu-ni  Anp  ii  j 
82.  ka-ma-rii  ui-bu  (>  uiibu)  D  90, 
29  tbe3'  sat  down  in  tbe  net  (or  in  attar 
prostration?)  {sia  licssan  sich  im  Ketza 
nieder  (oder:  satzten  sicli  in  ilusserstar 
BestOrxung  bin)};  pc  Samai  In-la-ba 
I>  94,  22  tht  sun  may  remain  standing 
J  die  Sonne  bleibe  stehen|  Jensen,  288/b/; 
lu-ii-ib-ma   lu-ub-ki,  NE  xli  c&l  iv  6, 

1  will  sit  down  and  cry  {hinsetzen  will  Icb 
mich  undweinen};  ip  lib,  §  04;  p3  niiab 
H  45. 0  be  wants  to  live  with  him  {er  will 
mit  ihm  wohnen,  leben|:  ul  us-5ab  del  34 
I  will  not  dwell  {nicht  will  ich  wohnen} 
ina  5[llku]nu-ma,  Jbnsex,  370,  or  ina 
mCaS-kn]nu.ma,  ZA  iii  418;  §48.  tu- 
ui-sab  V  4.'i/*3.  on  ti-2a-ab-ma  PEisBn, 
Z  A  iii  30«r.  0.  &  TO  etc,  cf  HC^  ix  5 ;  Z^  64 
(irregular  for  tQ-sab)  also  see  below; 
I.  ni-»ti-ab  (T.  A.).  —  pill  as-bu 
XE  17,  47  foll\  lu-u  a-Sib-ma  rl«l  184 
he  shall  dwell  {er  wird  wohnen};   sa  IB 

.  ai-bu  H  81,  6;  a-5ib  del  222  he  slU  {er 
sitzt};   nS-bu-mn    Und  1S»   he  sat  there 
*da    snss    er} :     a5-bat    she    dwells    {sic 
wohnt}  §  37  h\   2.  ai-bu-tt  (or  ta)  §  02; 
also  §  37  h\  1.  itti  (il)  Ea  be-lli-ia  ai- 
bu -ku  del  85  with   Ba  my  lord  I  ^-ill 
dwell    {mit  JE7n,    ineinom  Herrn   "wiU   ich 
wohnen}    ef  D    101    frg   12;    pi    albfi   & 
nibu  K£  17,  40  they  dwell  *siu  wohnen} 
§§  37  6;  01;  ilSni  ai-ru  asbi  ina  biklti 
del  110   the  gods  where  they  sat  Sn  tears 
{die   (ydttor   wo    slo    im   Woinon   sasson} 
JK2C8BX,  878 — 0;   or:  there  Hic  gods  sat 
bowed  down  {dort  sasson  die  05ttor  nieder- 
gekauert}  Z»  87  &  06;  J^*^  35;  aS-ba  D 
110,  9;  aJ-ba-nu  (or-nl)  we  sat,  sit  {wir 
tnsscn,  sitxon};   ag  Ssibu  (§§  S7a;  41a) 
N£  19,  32,  eie,  (RSbu)  §  64;  c,  8t  &iib 
XE  17,  50,  0lc.;   niiS  a-si-ib  ina  libbl 
tlie  inhubitanta   {die  Einwobner};  ^  B2i- 
bat,  e.^.  IL<v>  NO  2,  1  <s  no  1,  0  &  Sibat 
(§§  17  &  .H7  A)  AV  780  &  703;  pi  Siibliti, 
c.  at.    aiibCLt:    asib    parakki    H   127, 
50 — 2;   Sn  i    12;   V  35,  20:   ffSibu-su  D 
110,  5  +  7  (var  to  eribu-ftn):  niie  a-ii-  | 


I 


bn-ut   maxaz  2a-a-2u   I  7  F  23;  also 

I  43,  16,  etc. 

2COTS:  1.  ta-lib.(m»)  ^W  16  Ea  aai  wiU»  thorn 

II  Ea  •mn  mit  ibnen  xu  Rata  {KAT*  521 ;  JmauMS, 
891);  but  read  ta-me-ma  pm  of  tamO  speak, 
eoBsult  wlUi  (I  spreebeB,  lioraten  (Porenzs,  ffmU0 
to  tk0  Jtimroud  C^tral  Station,  61 ;  SAXdhrx,  ZA 

iv  OX  ;    jl-^  S3  N#  81). 

3.  tl'iab  tbou  ahalt  attend  0  dn  aoUst  rage^a 
■eln,  irorHchten  (#.  A)  analogy  after  retbe  **  t. 
Also  c/"SB  xil  m/  Ir  S;  aeo,  howerer,  JXXSnr, 
ZA  xi  S4S:  Mnaaxm,  Ofi,   \/'sra, 

(Q*  »  (Q   (in  meaning),     ittasib  &  it- 
tusib  1152,27  (analogy  of  Q,  §§112 — 118); 
ittasib  >  itiiaSib   (Jaosr;   or  analogy 
after  verbs  V'B);  p5  it-ta-lab  V  52,43;  it- 
tas-bu  N£4d,  173;  uqtammi«ma  (fl9p) 
ut-ta-sab  a-bak-ki  del  130  daxaled  I 
sank    back  weeping    {verwirrt    sank  ich 
weinend  zurUck}    §    152;    {ich   sank  (ge- 
blendet)  aurQck,  setate  mich  is  weinte} 
(jZ-^  U5)  ibid  273  where  perhaps:  ina  u- 
mc-iu-ma(c/'NE  148,307)  Gil-ga-mei 
it-tn-sab  i-bak-ki;  0§77;  ac  ittaiu- 
bu;  agmuttAsibu.  — CQ*"  ittanaiabu 
rv  15,  26  they  dwell  {sie  wohnen  {  §  11:;. 
3  uiiib  (IV  55,  3,  Boissier,  Diss.,  15); 
p»   u'isab   is   uSSab;    ac   uSsabn;    pin 
usiub;    ag    mu'aasibn.    —    ^  ui«iib 
established,    settled,    catised    to    sit    {or- 
riohtete,    siedelte  an,    liess   setzen}  etc.; 
u-Se-ai-ib  TP  vi  21;  u-5e-Sib  H  52,  71; 
tu-Se-sib  (5u-ma)rV  14  6  45—6;  NB  45, 
77 ;  I.  n-iu-  (vor  ie)  5l-ib  TP  vii35;  §32^ 
&4ia:   ps  usiiab;   tu-ieS-iab  V  45  ^ 
16;  also  usSiab;  pc  lu-ie-si-bu-iu  TP 
viii  83  may  put  bun  down  (as  a  prisonar) 
{m5gen  ihn  (gafiuigen)  setzen}   §  93,   l; 
pm   iaibu  (BPa  iii  81  rm  3)   he  made 
dwell  {er  liess  wohnen,  siedelte  an};  iil- 
Sub;    KabQ   Sa  Su-ud-du-u  (l/'nadQ) 
Su-Su-bu  ba-Stt-u  it-ti-Su  I  35  (no  2) 
or  ]/"a5apu  q.  v.  5;  aC  SuSu'bu  &  SeSu- 
bu;    ana    SaSub    (§§   84;   113)    for  the 
settling  {um  anzusiedeln};  ip  SaSib  §  113 
&Sc-Si>  NE15,  87;  agmnS6(orS&)Sib(u) 
ZK  il  285;  V  60,  5;  6^..  5.  —  5*  ultiSib 
<E  uitSSib   (§  82/9)   &  usiSib;  ultSSib 
Sinatu  (ina  aSriSina)  NR  23  I  reduced 
to  order  the  countries  {ich  braohte  die  JMn- 
der  in  geordnete  Zustfinde}  §§  56  ttddenda; 
113;  uS-te-Si-bu-in-ni  del  185;  pm  Sil- 
t&Sub;  ac  SutftSubu;  ag   multSSibu. 
.  Derr.  aibu;  aiabu  (S);  aibatu;  ailbBtat 
maiabu;  ittbta*ia<ubttt;iBittbtt;  ilbatu 


—     118     — 


pr«sene«,  sittiag  |  Oogonwart,  8lt2*n  Q  mukin-  | 
bIIu  ijp  hut  •••  jBXSKsr,  ZA  ri  848;  Uxsssxsm,  I 
M);  talllb  (TxxxA,  00t^feAi^,  377).  ' 

mSabu  i?.  (orisinally  -«  Q  cic)  &  aSbu  pre-  ! 

senee    {Oegenwart,    Beisein}    e,  g,   in  a  I 

aiabiiu  iii  his  pretence  {in  seinem  Bei-  | 

•ein}  I  znanzaxu  originally  «■  Q  ac. 

Ci^)  a-&i-bi  a  battering  ram  (engine)  {Stnmt- 
bock,  3Iauerbreeber{  cf  ]l29^n;  Wixcklcr, 
Sargim^  8,  87. 

i«4ieb  {parht^  -bu  |  Sarrtt  &  nialku;  AV 
5892  &  03;  3010;  H  38,  780;  80,  888;  TP  i 
31 ;  perhaps  |/'2eh  (PnXTonirs)  nlso  see 
iSippu ;  I>^«219;  0§§12;  44;  81  (  ]^v...A.««.^^) 
L^  103,  21;  ZKi  213;  \  rainkn  (ib  i-ii- 
ib,  H  130,  §  3,  a);  TL  82,  31  i-Si-bu  gloes 
to  id  of  malkn  (c/also  V  30  a-h  5).  — 


i-sib-bu-tU  Asb  ir  80;  G  S§  13  &  44;  Jbxssx, 
KB  ii  102 — 3  i-Sip-pu-ti  {q,  v.)- 

a^d^bQtU  &  aSbQtu  dwelling,  residence  I 
^Wolinhaus,  Wohnnng}  Hincks,  ZDMG  x  | 
517;  ana  afisabuti  uiS^i  II  15  a^  0 — 8  j 
B  he  let  out  (a  honse)  as  a  dwelling  place  \ 
\tx  vermiethete  ein  Hans  nls  Wohnhans}  * 
AV  832  (r/J  however,  usS^l  ^  of  a^ll 
and  ZA  viii  129).  Seo  aiSnpIltn. 

a»-bu-tiixn  AV  812  ad  n  32,  21  |  iS-Sn  &  : 
zin(n)ista;  perhaps  mistake  for  al-Sa-  ! 
tum  (9.  0.). 

uigu*  arga-Burkfi  (T.  A.)  ZA  %*ii  180 — 1  i 
title  of  an  officer  |Beamtentitel|. 

ategu    thorn    |I>orn(    (§9  0,  31;   05,  30  a) 
II  28  e-/38— 5  II  egu,  amaridu  &  apil; 
AV  782  U  84;    abnu   Sa  a-Sa-gi  B    82    ' 
iii  S   point  of  a  thorn  (T)   {itomenspitze}    '• 
Ztf.    OeutralbL  '88,  eol  571;  ZK  ii   215;   * 
I>Fr  107;   i^^ur  aSagi  II  37,  41  —  diq- 
di-ku. 

mk'gWL-'gVL  fight,  resistance  {Kampf,  Wider- 
stand)  AV  818;  n  20,  55;  §  05,  80a 
|/'iagagu;  J  tuquntu,  nnantu  &  eSi- 
tnnt;  c^inggu  adversary  {Oegner}. 

ejigallu  SCO  e&kalln. 
aigandu  ■■  aikandu  (q.  v.), 
ei-gur-ru  8^  201  |  U-BU  |  «  am  fiower 
{Blame}  f  AV  2455. 


sAsl}  ga-ru-u  S**  131  connected  with  Siga- 
rn  (?)  bolt,  cage  {Schloss,  Biegel,  KdftgJ; 
followed  by  ku-up  i99u(a?)ri  bird  cage 
{VogelkAflg}  B*^  110  reads  a-gar-ga- 
ru-u  (q,  i\), 

£/l^Jr/V  (ne^M|)  founded  {grUndete}  D^  30;  Ij'^ 
180 J  ZA  11  128  &  0 — 10,  whence: 

e|Mu  c.  at.  eSid;  pi  eid&ti  is  e3d&  ground, 
foundation,  legs,  loins  {Grund,  Fundament, 
Beiuc,      Lenden } ;      J      dublu,      nirmu 
(  [/"rnmu),  uiSa  Si  duruSsu  (perhaps  ^ 
dur-Utfsu)  n35e-/'43 — 5;  c/^nc^M;  AV3900; 
li*^  180;   B^  30 — 31;    58;   cf  Rev.    £iud. 
ju^U.  X  299;   B^'  40;    §§  0,   83  +  243;   but 
see  Barth,   Eigmol.   ShuHeu,   54   rm  3; 
Ual^vv  compares  "lo^,  H  4  &  188,  OS;  IP, 
:i45    y   sUnn,    tarn  10.  (fall,  slope  {Abfall, 
Abhang}    B^*  48  rm  1);   ib   UR   perliaiM 
from  uru  (4)  e,  g.  TP  x^iii  78  eiid  kassi 
sarru-ti-Su  li-su-xu  may  they  tear  out 
the  foundation  of  bis  royal  throne  {mdgen 
sie  den  Grund  seines  kdniglichen  Thrones 
ausreissen} ;    i-Si-id    biti    2i-ka-ri-im 
MsissNER,   12*2  >fO   1*5    ill   the  beer-cellar 
|iin   Gruiidgesclioss   des  lliorliatises  |    ibid 
48,  0   of  land  ina  Si-ki-im  u  is-dt-ini 
highland   &  lowland    {hoch   &  nicdrig  ge- 
legenes  Iiand|.  es-di  B  87  ii  08;  SurSis 
malmaliS  itrura  iS-da-a-CSa]  BOdJB? 
completely    her    inside    broke    into   two 
parts    |ihr    Inneres    barst    glinzUch    ent- 
zwei{    B**^  223 — \\  but  cf  Jexsesc,   285, 
00    &    see     mal-mali2i;     Sumai     i-na 
1-Sid  same  ina  nQika  B  04,  10  in  the 
north  jini  Norden(    B*^^  220,   also  cf  del 
0:t  iS-tu  i-sid  iam-e  ZA  ii  107;  Jexsbx. 
3;   254   Ss  j'~^  34  —horizon    {horizontj: 
Sppzxo  el&t  iamS  *b  firmament  as  seen 
in  the  morning  {Firmament  des  Morgens 
betrachtet}  Xciid  5am8   firmament  as 
seen  in  the  evening  {Firmament  des  Abends 
betrachtet};    e-iid    bu-ka-ni    (perhaps 
p u q  Sn i  VpWT) region (7)  {Begion, Oegend^ 
Ii''  01;  H  22,424;  GO  (iv)  12;  00,  38;  esid 
elippi  II 00,  50«^bottom  of  a  ship  {SchifKi- 
boden}    AV  3803;   i-2i-su  —  ilid-lu;   i- 
si-sa  «B  isid-sa,   Keo-Babyl   isidza;  i»/ 
is-da-ii-na  Salni,  J/oit.  0.  —  Der.: 


roaf.  Mat  I  Pfosten,  8IU  MB  10,  4»  but  nad  aid  -bu  (f.  ».)•  «-«>^  uiiubu  ia  alibi  H  SS,  7S«|  ▲▼  TtOi 
8<  4,  8  see  aiapn;  iiiabu,  iilbbu  as  fiiibu  •ashsnlar  H  Zauborpriaatar  (Txzc^f  OesckiiehU,  647,  S)|  €f 
U«(i)ptt,  #te  <^w  ii^a-to-Mr  K  71,  It  *  79,  88  aao  abOru  barraat  Q  Eraia.  •'^  ai-gl-M  i/W  S8  X  kiUad  ||  Icb 
•cblaabtata,  —  iaqaiw  •'^  l-iad  04U  AV  8881  «/'lltu,  flat. 

S 


—     114     — 


i^danu  IV  27,  ll  «  root  {Wui-zel}. 

iSdaxxu  KB  44,  54  some  instrument,  imple- 
ment (bnroess,  etc,  ?)  used  with  a  horse 
iein  Werkaeug  (Oescbirr,  etc,?)  bci  Pfer- 
ilen  gehraucht } .   ]/$  a  d  a  x  u  (?). 

iS'di-XU  c.  at.  iS-dix  road,  wny  {Weg, 
Strasse}  l/sadaxu;  §  05,  30  c;  ZA 
V  104;  ZDMG  43,  204;  others  uiil-di- 
xu  (q.  t\);  also  vTitteii  il-dux-xu  V  32 
b  47. 

i^-xu-u  U  :'0  c-i?  41  (AV  3902)  apparently 
}»  of  e-ri-su  (4)  &  xn-(in)i>ru. 

a^Gxu  perhaps  -^  Arui  rmc^|<;  Ball,  PSBA 
1687,  127;  Teloni,  ZA  ill  29b;  j£NS£X  » 
cedar  {Ceder} ;  V  -20  ^-h  10;  05,  43  (i9) 
U-KU  Su-xa-tu  ivar  a-su-xu  «i-xu- 
u-tu);  read  ^i-lu-ku;  KB  ill  (2)  112; 
(i^)  u-su-xi  ^ir&ti  I  'JH  b  10;  Keb  ix  5 
(15)  n-iu-xi  <ja-acj-tu-ti:  Serliner 
OriefttaL  Congress,  II  1,  328;  Hev.  J^iud. 
Juives  xiv  (27)  158;  AV  803  &  838. 

U^-xa-mu  D  «V,  58:  II  45,  liJ;  AV  2741  ;  ef 
>:ixuniiu 

.kftkkab>i;.jjrt-ra  :  (*'»*>ls.tar  II  41»,  14; 
i7'2dEis^Nfc:i:.  llJ.tio  13;  11  «u,  14  (*l»*)ii- 
xu-ra  :  .iar-vat  ki-»ur-ri-e;  V  40  «-6 
Jl  *>««Itf-xu-ra  tam-diuiiMUL.  GIll- 
TAB  (—  <''*^^'»»'>aciiabu)  ffcorpion-stnr 
J  iSkorpionsterii  j . 

a^^tu  steep  (KB  ii  52,  14),  high;  proud, 
mighty  t*'^'^  hodi;  stolz,  luftchtigj  also: 
bad,  wicked  {i^chlecht,  bdse;  y^Vfy  (ZA  iv 
5 J)  ^  extend,  lengtheu  {dehnen,  strecken{ 
\'  edlu,  ozxu,  aq^u,  uqru  &  dannu; 
AV  810;  H  5,  1*J7;  -J3,  458;  202  (K  2001) 
17:  S«  270  fol;  (i^)  as-te  TV  16  b^, etc, 
ib  for  kussu  throne  {ThrouJ  ftotn  DCh, 
A V  880 ;   (e/*  D  87,  05  +  00).  —  Der. 

a^t^tum  b  daii-nu-tuiii  V  20  e-/*  25 — 0 
power  ^3Iiiclit|  AV  817. 

e§ku  U  6*i,  13  ina  pi-i-li  es-ki,  c/c;  well 
hewn  {gutbchauciij  Wincklhu,  Sfifffon, 
'JU4  coi  a ;  AV  'J3U1 .  purbaps  connected 
with  nst?  S.  A.  Strong,  Bpa  iv  94  rm  2; 
</,  however,  KB  ii  i.'00  &  c^qu. 


eSki  «*>  ana  (Pjxcbes  in  8.  A.  Ssiith,  Asur* 

banipal  ii   70)    unto    jnach,   zu)    ef  Cth 

*e»ka. 
i^-ku  II  30,  20  (AV  3906)  appai^euUy  I  ma- 

ar  (c.  8t,  of  inff  ru)  sou,  child  {Sohu,Kind}. 

II  31,  24  read  A-DX7  -^  mil-ku  (q.  r.). 
uS-ku-U  &  ui-ki-tn  (c.  t.),  pi  us-ku-tuiu, 

I>erhaps  >-i  i|^m.  PooxoN,£ai;ian,60;  T^  51 

bettor  «-  urkd;  also  cf  'mjC^  •  •  • .  BIB- 


KI  is-ku  II  87  e'f4ii,  preceded  by  kali- 
tti,  for  which  see  U  83,  26  mi-xi-i^ 
ka-li'ti  («  BIB,  p  82)  disease  of  the 
kidneys  {^^iei-eiikraukheitl  ZA  iv  482. 

US-ku  11  21  C'tl  39  -B  ka-lu-u  a  priest 
clas^  ^ Pries terklasse}  ^Eissxsit,  180;  AV 
!i746;  according  to  1*Ivi:tts   ]/sakIL 

aSakku  a  sickness  jcine  Kraukbeit}  ef  per- 
haps "^dn,  (Akk.  azag  ^  asakku;  just 
as  zabar  S'*  113  >  siparru,  etc,)  white 
leprosy*?  jweisser  Atissats^Y;  othei-s  con- 
sumption {Auszehrung} ;  Ball,  PSBA  xiii 
103  fever  JFiebcrJ.  U  24,  500;  85,  45  foil 
(«  D  132,  45  foil)  asakku  mar^u  (also 
H  95,  03)  asnkku  dauiiu;  aSakku  ha 
ainSla  IS  u-uias-sa-ru;  asakku  ia 
Ifi  a-fu>u:  aiakku  sa  IS  te-bu-u  does 
not  go  away  {weicbt  nicht|  asakku 
liniiiu;  8U  ii  4  Adar  IS  a-di-ri  a-sak- 
ku;  B  33,  183;  V  31,  9  a-sak-ku  -*  q&9 
pa-au;  namtur  &  aiakku  favorite 
messengers  ot  AUat  {Uuuptboten  der  G6^ 
till  Allat\ ;  AV  785. 

i&lkku  piiestkiug,  ruler,  prince  { Priest er- 
kduig,  Begent,  Fdrstj  Jensbx:  plenipoten- 
tiary )Bevollmiichtigter{,  e/c;  §9,08;  AV 
3914;  i^  PA-TB-SI  (q.v,)  -^  belli;  V  36 
ii  11—10  u<'»-«»««»)  (Z®  19)  —  be-lu 
(B^B-SAIi),  be-el-tum,  iar-rum, 
sar-ra-tum,  is-sak-ku,  sa-xa-pa« 
ru-bu-u,  kab*tam,  sa-qu-u;  H  39, 
129;  Z^  84  ii-Sa-ak-ki  Aifir  IVa  39, 1ft 
(KB  i  4 — 0);  c.  s£.  ii-sak  li^  175—6  j/'Su- 
ineriau;  G  $  82  »*  is-akku;  ib  same  aa 
that  of  muieseru  (regent)  &  Sarru  (kin^ 
{Kdnig}  i>erhaps  l/'nasaku  •»  i|D2  sacri- 
fice   {opfernj    BLkLi&\'v,  ZA  iii  848  no  13, 


uiilx  U  01,  S3,  I>  04,  24*^1  ''«•  for  uASxis  ^  of  nsKasu,  anoloBiosl  fomstloB  sfler  rarbs  ''"S;  u-ui- 
sis  I  act  up  S  icb  ■t«lliv  nuf,  f|  10  A  37«;  62  A  100;  alao  uisissu  (|  63  e)*  uiussu  ba  plaeed  H  gestollt 
»ein;  uiua  b«  atoo*!  ;;  er  ataiwl;  u4u(ic)xu  tbay  ramulaad  |]  ale  blfobon,  all  fk-ora  l^nasaau  (|  100).  •'*^«» 
ainn  (>'  9f  #  SO)  A  airu  (/!>/«/  01)  raad  |iaxu  A  psru  (SCK  ii  833)  <^*^  u-ia-id-lu  TF  i  97  ef  aaxslu.  ^-^w  aA- 
xal-^l  K  61,  43  c/^vVrt  plttok  out  ;*  aunraiaaaa.  •^^k*  uiiiannit  *  itixarmaai  (>  maf-JO  137,10  <i^xsiua|u. 
."^^  aixup  St  iAxup  </*  rnc.  #^^  ii-ku  U  31,  24  raad  mll-ku  g  adO.  ^^i^*  laftkltu  >  wrkitu  (^  arkttu) 
X  pfiulttt,  ZA.  Til  161. 


—      115     — 


Satce,  Hibbcrt  Lectures,  60  riii  l;  IjB  Oac, 
ZA  vii  188 — 9;  also  e/niiakku.  Tjelc, 
ZA  vii  878  illakku   hat  stets   eine  reU- 

IpAse     Bttdeatnng     (X    Wxnckler,     (?e- 

iS^ikku  miffhty  {mftchUff(  K  55  JB  13 /b//  I 
aqrn,  ai^u,  dannu,  etc.  perbai»  V'pG^P. 

aik-ka-bCp)!!  shoemaker  {8chuhumcher{  Syr 
aC9;)t^1M,  §  65,  80;  ZA  iv  103;  Jexsex,  293 
rm  2;  AV  818. 

ail^ki-ki-tum  a  bird    }oin  Togelj    perba]M 
)/'iakaku;||abkininItum,  z(9)apltu  Is 
^ililftnm,  D^  101;  AV  810. 

attallu(xn)  a  thick  woi*sted  cord  {eine  dicke, 
ceflochtene  Schniir{  ]/^3e^  -«  Sstaf  twist 
{flechtcn};  BA  i  6J4  acl  510. 

eJUudlu  palaco  {Pnlast,  Grossbanj  Jsxsex, 
346  ef  Skallu.  Cf  es  »  bitn  8^  189 
l>erhaps  |/'oS!i  protect,  surround  |bo- 
Kcbiitzeii,  uxucebeii}. 

^•■»*>>  aSkandu  governor  JVerwalter}  Q 
sakanna,  iaknn  (-^  \iO)  -^  Mandaean 
iruiCfK  ZA  vi  S48,  etc.',  ^/'inkanu. 

iikippu  an  animal  }cin  Tier};  §  65,  30  c, 
y't{2tf  (?),  AV  3004. 

UUcaru  fetter,  chains  {Fessein,  Ketteu} 
Y'^Stf  i^  ig-GAR-KA  AV3003;  §65,S06; 
H  89,  146;  215,  28;  V  20  e-/ 72  sa-na-qu 
»a  is-ka-ri;  40  c-il  32;  pi  i)erhaps  V  55, 
24  is-kB-ra-a*ti,  KB  iU  (1)  165  thorns 
^Dornen}  ef  porbaps  Tg  '^V'M. 

aft-li  HI  29,  20  »  Arm  K^t7M  cord  {Schnur}; 
ef  Arb  ail  a  measure  of  60  cubits  {ein 
3Xass  Ton  60  Bllen}  J.  Oppxbt,  GOA  '84, 
::34;  AV  821.  Whether  V  IS  a-6  20  be- 
longs hero  is  vor3*  doubtfhl.   . 

allium  V  40  a  23  perhaps:  strong  { stark |; 


atoO)U^i!^U  ^  giant,  strong  man  {Biese, 
starker  Alann)  KZS  44,  04  Ss  70  i-&u-ul- 
la-nu  Cs»ai)ur.qi  (t.  e.  (s-aDNU- 
IQ-SAB)  abi-ki  Si  68  i-iiu-ul-la-ni-la 
J^V  51  rm  62  reads  i2u  ullanu  man 
from  above,  demigod  {ACiinn  von  obenher, 
Kalbgott). 

«ftl8Ucu  V22, 1 ;  treasurer,  secretary  (Schata- 
iiteister.  Secretary  Hau£vv,  vi.  OrientaL 
C(mffret9,  04*;  sexton  {KQstcr}  ZA  iv  114; 


perhaps  y'^btf;  formation  like  arba'n, 
azkaru,  aSgagu,  etc.,  §  65,  30a;  8^  330 
a-xa(9a)-lak  «-  a5-la-ku;  ZA  ii  85  from 
Akkadian;  ef  also  ZK  ii  49  rm  2;  ZA  i 
62 — 3;  185  rm  1;  AV  820.  Abstract  noun 
perhaps   in  II  57  a  28. 

aS-lu-ka-tU  exhaustion  {Erschdpfting}  V  40 
a-5  28-4-30   l/'ilSt!^  —  T|Dn;  e/abukStu. 

as-lu-lu  (a Cossacan  word) «-babbu  (bSbu) 
ii  young  slave  {ein  jungcr  Sklavc}  \/^*9Vf,  t, 
ZA  iv  212. 

a$-fol-tuin  -B  ftr-arii  flower  {Bhiuie}  (?); 
also  I  amuiu,  arlxtfu,  ete,  AV  840. 

aSlatum  n  long  strap  |Biemen}  ]/'sulu  » 
nbt^  to  stretch  out  {ausdebnenj  BA  i  535; 
036  ad  T^  52. 

U&(&)ultuin  II  48  e-f  35  ve^Ael,  bloodvessel 
JGcfUss,  Blntgettiss}  pi  sa-tu-u  usliti 
IV>  *d  2Si  I>  50  a€l  no  223;  Jexsck,  842 
ad  Creation- fragtn,  IV  131,  II  48  c-/ 36 
rends  uiinltum  %i\  I'M  followed  by  ii- 
kin  nif-n-ri  bed  of  river  }Flussbett{ 
UMldt  d&niS  ^  vems  of  blood  {Adom|; 
otliers  read  uduntu  {q,  v.). 

ait-la-ta-a-an  kindling  wood  {Brennholz^ 
ZA  iv  363  Si  365;  Wi^cki.ku,  Sargon,  204. 
Perhaps  better  a5-ln  *»-*•*«*. 

a&mu  amulet  ZA  vi  134;  perhaps  ■« 
asmu  0)» 

I&um  a  demon  {ein  Diimoii}  called  ^Ubixu 
nS'idu  I>  13,  88;  AV3807;  H  37,  37;  09, 
47  ^  (il)  I-ium  na-gi-ru  rabll,  r&bi^u 
^Trti  ia  ilSni  iiiim  the  great  leader,  the 
lofty  demon  among  the  gods  \IiHm  der 
erhabene  I«eiter,  der  hchre  Dftmon  unter 
dou  Gdttern}  ibid  91,  61;  Lenormant:  a 
fire  demon  {cin  Feuer-Diinion| ;  Delxtzsch, 
Chald,  Oen,^  309,  ete,  reads  Itaq  the  dist- 
urber or  ratlier:  seizor  {der  Verstdrer, 
Paclcer(;  Homxsl,  VK  394  —  m  of  iiStu 
iq,  V.) ;  also  ibid  39,  3 ;  Houmel,  Oeschiehte, 
220  rm  3;  ZA  iii  349;  J^  rtf»  tio  3;  Z^  60. 

aiuma  property  {£igentum|  Savcr,  BF>  vi 
120  rm  6  >M  uimnnn  (2). 

ai^um  either  a  asAu  or  •■  Bth  eama  be- 
cause )woil};  Arb  DDK;  /.  e.  ana  ium(i) 
from  iuniu  name  {Name};  Bezold,  J^//>/o- 
maciff  113.     See,  howe\*er,  assu. 


•OS  E-aof-fil.  •'^i'  uskln  aoo  kXnii.  f^^^*  ii-ki-ru-u  ZZ  #  9S  rcsd  da-ki-ru-u  (AVSX9  A  1SS6)- 
/*  mil-qf-tum.  ^^^  aA-kut-tum  (S^  14S)  ■••  ftitftrtum.  •'v^  utettu  ( Jsarsaar,  4SS)  ••«  «iaallv. 
117,  IS  4/'ioiftltt  (^xar).  «^w  u-iab-tam  «  «ft«lw»<M)  l/'lawl  (f.v.)  |4Si  SAi  5S1  X  Uaost, 
»  JsMirmiOMf  S&K  U  SSS;  S&B  lo. 

8* 


—     116     — 


uSuxnmu  a  kind  of  bird  {eine  Vogelart{ 
PooNOX,  WaiK'Brisaa,  01;  but  see 
*»"*5uniiuu. 

U^mg^allu  (AV  2735)  1.  vehement;  omni- 
potent, sovereign  {hcftig;  nllmKcbtigi  Herr- 
scberj  'J,  serpent,  dragon  {Scblange, 
JDrucben}  Jenskx,  *j77  ad  IV  20  no  3, 
15 — 6  kak-ka-ka  u-Suni-gnl-lu  &u  ! 
i»tu  pi-su  (out  of  wboso  niouth  {aus 
desseu  Mundo|)  im-tu  Ifi  i-na-at-tain 

T'^Y^-ka  da-niu  IH  i-Qav-ru-ru.  Saycij, 

RP3  ii  1 36  atl  Anp  i  1 9 :  a  vampire ;  Liiotzky   ; 
{eiue  jugendkrtiftige  Hyiine};  H  25,  517  (cf  - 
1S28);S**  125.  Ou yard, §101  &ZK i  107 — 111    ; 
reads  UMUgallu  (var  uscgallu)  V  13,  34, 
a  by-form  of  cigallu   (V  13,  35)  graud,   ! 
strong  i gross,  stark {   cf  2&kilu,  usually   ' 
read  ab-kal-lu  iq.  v.);   /  34    rimd  kiiib    \ 
kalluux  by  B*^  3*J  bead  ovorsocv.  )Ober- 
aufsehcr|  on  kisibc/'JcxsEX,341 ;  Pinches: 
Udium-gallu   mm  iiniquu   ii  great;   oUicrs 
(WxNCKLEK  &  AnEL,  ctc.)    u-tak-kal-lu; 
also   cf  llOMMEi.,   VK    27G;   473   rm    163; 
CuAiG  (Beiir.  ii  144)  monarch  {Monarch}. 

usxnan(n)u  (f)  ctimp,  encampment  {Lager,* 
Tuldlager;  »  H^bc^n  (Budge)  ||  kara«u; 
§§  U5,  35:  71  b'f  Baer-Delitzscji,  Eze  xii 
H.  V.  ^OC^n;  itti  u»-ma-ni-iu  ekim,  1> 
113,  12  («bIII  5  110  0,  12);  c/*  Anp  ii  38  + 
3U  H- 44 -4- 65  +  75  (ZA  i  362);  at-ta-ad-di 
u«-mau-ni  Asb  viii  103  I  cucampod 
|ic]i  ycbhtg  inein  Lager  <uil*J ;  u«- ma- 
il u-hu  II  65  i  21  his  camp  j»ein  Lagcrj. 
Layard  I  pi  77  shows  a  jiicturu  uf  nu  on- 
caui|>ment  with  thu  beading  uS-inan-uu 
iiix  Sin-axe-erba  iar  niSt  Aviiur. 
AV  2748. 

u^xnanu  2.  baggtigu  }Ge|Mick}  Sayce;  the 
Niinv  as  (1). 

esmarli  gem;  unmil  Pinouek  in  8.  A.  SMirn, 
Asurbanipal,  ii  7u — 1);  i*lectrum  {Bern- 
stein {  Bei.itzscu  in  Baeu-Dsi..,  Sze  xii; 
aUo  Lit,  Cetitralblatt ,  1883,  col  1705; 
AV  23y2;  perhaps  =  ^©t^n;  Asb  vi  103 
za(9a)-ri-ru      rus-jtu-n      cs-ma-ru-u 


ebbu  |strableuden  ^Sriru,  gliinsenden 
8chmirgel}t  KB  ii  203;  Neb  iii  56 
a-gu-ur  es-ma-ri-o  jeSmaru-glasirte 
Ziegelsteine},  KB  iii  (2)  17.  c/Pooxox, 
JVadiSrissa,  54 ;  Homsobl,  VK  450  rm  72 ; 
Iciseliertcs  £rz{  (Mexssxer-Bost). 

aSatn&atU  (V  12,  40)  &  aSamiutu  (H  89, 
0;  IV  3  30  b  41)  hurHcane,  stormwind 
JSturm,  Sturmixdnd};  ^  atta52a(-u)tu 
j/'aiaiAu;  Arm  C^^n;  Q  saqnmmatu, 
iaxarratu  Se  tSsu  H  40,  282;  B  97,  10 
a -sank- tfu- turn;  Pooxox,  3aCSroic-itfSrar, 
2  ad  IVa  30  6  41;  Z»  71;  AV  197  &  198 
i*eads  a-u-«a(5u)-tum. 

i'-^i-in  H 120, 24  ad  asnau  wheat  {Weizen}: 
sa  i-Si-iu-su  ib-su-u;  c/'Z^99;  ZA  i 
348;  3£EiSSXEit,  65,  79  :  3  i-na  i-«i-in 
formerly,  earlier  {friihcr}?,  145. 

iftfinu  in  la  i-Sa-uu(-u)  V39a-622  a  coward 
{Feigling};  but  ZA  v  35:  without  a  rival 
johue  Bivaleu,  ohne  seines  gleicben}  J}"^ 
244  B  lie^'M;  also  cf  BA  i  165  rm  2,  and 
nee  la'iiSnu;  D^  0 — 10;  D*'  161;  per- 
haps from  liu  (chM);  Lit.  Or.  Fhil.  i  and 
ZK  i  360;  but  see  ZDMG  40,  730;  V  41 
a'b  20  i-sa-nu-u  \  kab-tum. 

atoan  (/*?,  IV  13  6  57  qem  aM-na-au 
clli-ti)  wheatf  }Weizen{  (f);  AV  835; 
li^  116  nil  1  &  179;  G  §  70;  xoEM.,  nouveUeB 
notes,  §  2;  Z^  99;  Jbxsbx,  ZE  ii  56;  ZA 
iv  13,  8;  §  9,  60;  S^  1  col  iii  5;  H  124, 
20—21  (HsUK.  vli  97);  IV  61  a  54  tnpuS 
(C^fil)  asnan;  64  a  30  xa-a-a-at  <^l>ai. 
na-an;  ka-ri-e  as-na-an  heaps  of  ...  • 
{Haufen  von(  ZA  ii  360,  25  «  KB  iU  123, 
25;  £sh  V  10  mentions  an  ainan-stono« 
MTitten  TAG  (—  aban)  AX-d£-TIIt 
{LH.  CentralblaU,  1881,  col  785);  alao 
Esh  vi  6;  I  44,  72  {Carneol}  Ueissksu- 
Host;  according  to  BO  iv  254  yp«^  to 
repeat  {wiederholenj;  >m  the  double  frait 
or  double  tree  {die  doppelte  Frucht  odor 
der  doppolte  Baum(?  According  to  Satck. 
Sibbcrt  Lectures,  .'>20  rm  i;  &  Migher 
Criticism,  104  rn^  1  :  the  pine  cone. 


ai-iam-ms  I  will  liear  \,  ich  wordo  hCron  CI  S9y);  {•io-lm  ho  will  Itoarkon  to  |  or  wird  bdron 
auf  (i  SS)  </*  iemQ.  •'x^  Qiiinma  >  aiili-ma  (H  4S,  0;  |  4S)  aoc  ai»bu.  «^%.»  ajnmlrtr  l/nakaru  (ft  40) 
or  porhttpa  |  malcaru  (f.  v.)  •->>«  fii-iu>ini>ka  tm  ana  IBmi-ka  (T.  A.)  aa  to  thj  namo  ||  doinom  Kamea.  '"^i* 
uftmaltii  I  44,  M  Bi  uimalli>ftl  I  onlartfod  It  |1  Ich  rorsrOsovrto  ]'^maia  (|  8ft).  •'^^  liiinau  (DsnatAxac,  11 
£2)  aur  iainnu  ig.  v.)*  '"^^  uiondil  >  uiaddll  l^dadala  oiilarffo  ()  orvroitom,  etc.  ^^^  uina*ll  it  ul-al-ll 
throw,  pourod  out  *.;  warf  niodor,  orgoos  TP  ii  SO;  ttlna*al  (ps);  inn1*il  (ip)  €/*  na^altt.  |  100.  •'x*  i-ies-al 
li-tar  4f#/  110  Itfur  cried  out  I  Rittr  avbrio  auf,  soo  iasiL 


—      117     — 


-aiSonQtU  (or-ti)  ^/'-ayiiuStu  &  -aSii- 
nitS  for  -2unati  Ss  MinStit  (-ti)  verbal 
9tMx  3pi.  (S  50,  2,  by 

ykpa  qniTer  {KOcher}  ef  iSpatu  (q.  v). 
PsisxB,  JBabyicn,  Vertrdpe,  287. 

aipCl  predous  stono  {EdeUtein} ;  perhaps 
n^^;  B^  80  &  56;  |  abnu  parutu  V  30, 
h  59— 60;  AV  811.  PerhaiM  nUo  Sg  KliWB 
150  X  KB  ii  70  »'»*»n5-pl-e. 

a^Mapu  encbant,  coujnre,  divine,  prophesy 
Jbeseb'm'Oreii,  vorhersoffen,  propheseien| 
pm  qar-rad  sa  i-sa-rii  a&-pu  Tlbbdl 
'Who  divines  con*ectly  {der  da  richtifl^ 
weism^}  (liSnacAXX  ii  40)  ■■  a  diviner  }ein 
Weiseager,  Bcschwdrer}  t^  ant  el  XAIi 
<r.  ^.  I  40  c  20,  de,  also  PK  T&bu  a-&ap 
llarduk  I  70  a  18  u-Sa-pi  a-&i-pu  IV 
«»7  6  55;—  3jaJ-4u-pu  8«  4,  8;  V23C53; 

AV  2754 S  perhaps  I  35  no  2,  5  Nabu 

»a  sn-ud-du  u  su-sa>x>u  basQ  ittiSu 
Kebo  to  whom  belong  wisdom  (l/'P'i^)  & 
oracle  {dem  Weishoit  ic  Orakel  cigen  istj. 
—  D«ir.  aiAnptt;  iilpu;  oiiapOtn,  iilppO; 
Ui«ipptt;  Alptu,  W!r. 

aii^pu  divinor,  soothsayer  (Beschwdver,  j 
TVeissager};  as-sapraggu  II  10  a  02  < 
(bat  tee  AV  881  U  ZA  viii  120^30);  ef  I 
II  15  a  4  (IiKusiAKN,  L  c);  0  o^ 

Wpu  is  i-ii-pu,   II  32  e-Z^ll — 12;   38  e-f 
12;  V  23  c  47;  Anp  iii  127;  8<  4,  2;  H  18, 
150;   38,  779;   30,  182   (efDan  ii  10  ik^|l, 
borrowed  from  Babylonian,  D^  135;  D^  j 
141) ; H^'^ 38;§il0ii46; Txels,  Oesehichte,  \ 
w47,  3;  KATS  430.  |  iiibb(pp)n,  pBSiSu,    | 
rSmku  te  ftibn;  also  8^  4«  8  uS-Su-pu 
sa  a-Si-biCpi)  «  U  40,  248;  V  23  c  53; 
to  encbant  said  of  a  diviner  {bexanbem  von 
etnem  Beechwdrer  gesagt{  H33,  784;  a-»i- 
pe  (K  4849)  BA 1219;  Pbabtokios  suggests 
connection  with  8abaeanS|tah  help  {helfenj 
thns  helper,  physician  {Heifer,  Arzt{  lAL 
Or,  tkiL  i  107;  on  G  fi  81  c/  J^  07  rm  1 ; 
on  liipu  ic  ^Qt"  see  ZA  iv  887  no  27. 

i^pptt(u}  by^orm  of  Isipu  — isibbu  8<  4,  | 
I;  TP  i  81 ;  V  21 6  28;  sacrificcr{Opfor  pries  tor, 
Ansgiesserf  —  rBmku  AV  3890  4-02;  ef 
KB  i  16^17;  soothsayer    (Sayce,   BF'   i 
IP3  rm  2:  elativo  of  filkipn);  f  iftippitu 


IV<  50,  44  (ZA  Aiii  81—2);  efH^  17,  48; 
19,  48;  J**  97,  1. 

i^uppu  prophecy  {Propheseiung}  BP> 
V  80. 

eSSSpu  a  bird  living  in  ruins  {einTiiimmer- 
vogel}  II  37,  IS  *>  i^^nr  si;  ^  eniSpu 
-=  ■\1BFa*  D^'  80 — I ;  ZDMG  40.  710  rm  1 ; 
AV  2402. 

eSsepQ  H  36,  885;  AV  2403;  II  51  iZ  19  I 
inax-xu-u;  eSSepfi  Saekinimu">«man- 
zazu  (J^  53,  rm  5;  102). 

afitepatu  prophecy,  diviitation  {Weis- 
sagung}  liBUMANX,  ii  40;  II  15  a  5;  clip 
aSSaputi  {SchiflT  der  Weissagungj ;  bit 
aiSapfit  ^  £-kua  hoviso  of  oracle  |Haus 
dorWeissagnng}  c^Oppert,  OGA  '84j»834; 
TxsLE,  Geaehiehle,  542,  2;  AV  832. 

iSip(p)atU  H  75,  1—2  mS  i-8ip-pa-ti 
water  of  incantation  {AVosser  der  Be- 
schw&rung{  U^^  32;  ZK  ii  273;  H  38, 
71 — 2  i-iip-pu-tu  !|  siptu;  also  efAah 
iv  80  'inu  5i-pir  i-«ip-pit-ci  {durch 
Vcrrichtuug  von  Besprenguugtfceremonton| 
KB  ii  103,  and  see  iiibQtu. 

i&-pa*ar  ■■  na-ak(q)-bar  pi-i  V  28  ff-h 
45 — 6;  AV  3910. 

U&parU  H30, 141 ;  Ii'78;  A V 2751 ;  a  weaver, 
tool;  loom  { Weber-Hand werkseag;  AVeb- 
stuhl}   ef  •"»«»U6.BAB  H  31  c  75:   IV 
7  l»  50  weaver  {Weber}  J.  Oppert,  ef  ZK 
i  53;  others  a  weapon  {einc  Waffc}  II  28, 
50  I  xat^u,  palik;  fiibirru;  Jeksek,  331 
insignia  of  ro3*al  dignity  {eine  Insignia  der 
Kdnigswarde};    Y'Wt^.    BA  i  400  >  ui- 
pariru   yniBB^.     8*'  278  —  H  213,  (belOM) 
n2-bar  *•  c-mu   (perhaps  unite,  weave? 
{vercinigen,  wcben}T)   AV  2737;   §  85  MO 
:;0,  5;  compare  Armicn^^V  (clothes  cleaner 
{KlcldcrreiuigQi*} ;    •"*•*  uiparu   birmu 
{Bunt-  Oder  Leiiiewobcr)  BA  i  032. 
u£pariltu  (c.  /.)  weavers  trade  { Weberschaft} 

T^  52. 

tiiparu  f  iiintrtVL  weaver  {Weber,  >in(  c. /. 

ispardtu  (e.  t.)  art  of  weaving  {Webekunst}. 

iSpatu  quiver  {KOcher}    ef  npJ^if,    ynvd; 

I>  07,  3   qu2tu  SIT  (i.  e.  maSak)  iS-pa- 

turn    i-du-Utf-iu    i-lul     rliu    bow,    thi^ 

quiver  ho  (Afanlttky  hung  at  his  side  |den 

Bogcn,    den   K5cher    hieng    or    an   *eine 


■i  pi  M  nim(  tl)  AV  997  md  V  SI  0-^  90  rmd  iaa  pl-tl.tnmi(.ti).  -^w  i^^i-is-Mi  II  IS,  aa  «•/«.  Ita  foun- 
dMlea  I  scfa  Fvadaacnt  ■-  ilid-lu  tf  oidu.  «^w    u<pil  (MUipdlu)    ]/'pAlu  :  Vw^B  ••  3M4S  (I  lOf).    '^^ 


—      118     — 


Seite}  Sn  vi  56;  V  64  c  22;  O  §63;  D=  19; 
D^  29;  J}^'  46;  i><  ii-pa-a-ti  Sii  vi  56; 
KB  U  250 — 1,  53  tu-ul-la-a-ta  iS-pa- 
ti-ti  beiog  beliuug  (right  &  left)  \ritb 
quivers  {iDdem  sie  (rechts  &  links)  KOcUer 
liUujfcu  battcj. 

"B^iBgu  (pvn)  BAi228  isiiq  desire,  take 
|)leasure  in,  etc,  }aii  etwas  bungeu,  ver- 
Inugeu,  Liut-,  Gcfnllen  bnbcu|  ^vhcIlce: 

e^qu  &  iiqu  desire,  object  of  desire  {Ijust, 
Begehren,  Gegeustaiid  dcr  liust|  ?t)  KB  i 
10:  ana  is-qi-ia  TP  i  47  as  my  i^ortion 
}als  moineii  AuteilJ;  KB  i  1^4  ad  Esh  iv 
57;  also  see  BA  i  267 — 8;  II  05,  48  itf<ju 
gi.na-a  (ef  KB  i  202;  ZA  v  07,  34)  R 
giiiii  Pinches  in  S.  A.  SMrrii,  Amirbanipali 
ii  7u:  A^b  i  40  i^ku  must  be  n  verb:  Hee 
KB  ii  156—7:  also  see  ZK  ii  174;  ZA  iii 
370;  Hnm:.  iii  17;  AV  :;«12. 

e^qu  d'^pc^P)  1*  niigbry,  strong,  massive 
Jstark,  inacbti^,  inassiiv^  Pjnciies  in 
8.A.SM1TU,  AsurbanijHtl,  ii  7u:  BA  i  228 
&  288  (j  dannn;  cf  II  4u  tl  25  e-si-[ga] 
«  aban* BAX;  Asb  i  46+128,  jj  paqlum 

V  43,  31   (L^  8H,  '-'O:   AV  2895):   cf  H  39, 
133;   1U8,  lb:  114,  O:  D  128,  00  (nar  isqu); 

V  11,  18;  30  a  i:>:  11  ii*}  no  2,  o  (xoo 
e>ku);  2.  fetter  >Fesse]; ,  OCX  »83,  !»8 
rm  ::,  Jl^v  38,  etc.  pi  eiqfiti  |j  bi-rv-ti 
Asb  ii  luO  II  a  in  b  turn,  urinniiatu  & 
k  a  r  1 11  m ;  soiiiviiines  written  i  x  q  u ;  Z^  9*J. 

eS  (^^^)'Q^  erim  ««  nmartum  »a  ursi 
JI  23,  09 — 70;  AV  2391.  Perbai^s  ei-ki 
or  sin-ki  (3). 

a^iqi  (Capiiadocian  ln9fcri]>tioiis)  )>erbaiM  «a 
a  case  (cf  pc^n)  Bi>3  vi  iJti  rm  17. 

i^-qu-bi-tU  bump  {llOcker}  see  udtiru 
Jc  cfSvmiu.,  SawS,  40;  KGF  138.' 

iSqfitU,  Asb  i  131  &  isqitu  cbaiu  {Kcttej 
o/*isqu. 

'*'>Adllr  god  Asur  {Golt  Asur{;  §§  9,  00, 
1*1  &  220;  40;  05,  17  «  the  bringer  of 
good  {der  lieilbringende}.  D  121  (no  10) 
«,  1  (il)Airir,  (il)  Adar;  b  2  ina  tukul- 
(written  KU)ti(il) ASQr  u(ilat)  li-tar, 
be-ltt  ta-xa-xi.  ]/ndK  a  ^ch  be  good, 
gracious     {gut,     gnUdig    seiuj ;    but    see 


j£xs£x,  275  &  ZA  i  IfoU  &  BcHBADSB,  ibid 

ZOBfol',  also  cfZK.  ii  409  no  10;  ZA  i  219 
NO  13;  NdLDSK£,  268 — 78;  FaXxKSX.  iii  53; 
HoMMEL,  Geschiehte,  492  rtn  (^  An-iar); 
AY  804  &  842;  Muss-Abkolt,  AMtyro- 
JBabs/l.  Months,  89 — 40.  On  AX -SAB, 
&KI-SAB(D  93,  1*2 +  15,  etc.)  cfcg.  ZA 
i  1 ;  ii  90;  G  §  1 ;  also  see  H  54,  5. 

(mfit)  ASSur  Assyria  {Assyrien}  §  9,  91  & 
220;  65,  28. 

ASSur^^*^  city  of  Aiiur  {SUdt  AjBsar{;  §S  9, 
91,  102  &  259;  B^*  252 — *;  Xuldbke,  ZA 
i  268 — 73;  written  (maxaz)  il  A-lur  TP 
V  25,  26,  etc. 

a,8ru  /.  fiTP  vii  711,  etc.)  place  {Ort,  Stelle* 
»  ^^K  AV  829;  §  0,  40;  K  31,  709;  S^  102 
■»  ittum  as  er^itum  (Je3cssn,  60,  100, 
205,  363).  taru  (&  turru)  ana  airiSu 
to  restore  to  its  place  {zuriickbringen,  an 
seiucn  altcn  Ort  stellen};  ana  airliunu 
utir*  TP  viii  49  I  restored  them  {icli 
»tcUtu  siu  an  ilireu  Pbttz  znrdck},  al^o 
e.  ff.  1  40  8  21.  ai-ra  Sa-a-tu  TV^  39  fr  4 
(KB  i  6—7);  ina  airi  U  77,  5;  asri  elli 
ibiil  78  22  2;  179,  78;  90,41  (ilat)Allatu 
.  .  .  pa-ni-ia  ana  ai-ri  Sa-uim-ma 
li«-kun  (J^  72  rm  4);  aS-iu  as-ri  ib- 
iia-a,  Je2C8£X,  161:  pux-ruj-us-su-uu 
ip-xu-ru-MU-nu  as-ruk-kti  D  98,  31* 
am  ana  airika  (Jbnsbx,  285,74);  airuSiu 
>B  iiiaasrisu;  asris  Ti-amat  pux^suYj- 
qut  X)a-uu-uS-su  is-kun  B  97,  5  to  the 
place  (of  Tiamat)  {sum  Orto  (der  Tiamai}, 
Jensex,  303,  1;  on  id  c/*  §  25  rm;  Asb  i 
24  iM.*rbai»  as-ru  nak-lu  (ef  TP  vi  9 
where  pa-sa-a  to  be  correotad  to  ai- 
sa-&);  Zeuxpfuxd,  Stockholm  Cfon^resa, 
i  2,  B  271;  e.  Bt,  afiar  piristi-su 
Asb  V  129;  a-sa-ar-Sa  B  124,  7  (9  89,  1); 
jd  as-ra-ti  Keb  i  28;  aSr&ta  udan- 
niua;  also  ai-rn-ti-iu  KB  iii  (1)  192. 
28;  AV  828;  Jexsbx,  a2-ra-a-ti  pi  of 
aiirtn  —  esirtu  (q.  v.).  KB  ii  250—1, 
33  tniuslates  aS-ri-e-ki  aft-te-nl-'-a 
I  have  frecfuented  thy  places  {ich  Uabe 
deine  Stiitten  aufgesucht|  evidently  con- 
;<ideriug  it  pi  of  asru,  —  The  c  si.  of 
singular : 

Asar  is  used 


aiqup  ])  114,  23;  Anp  HI  »0;   iiqupu    Tl*  %ii  22  {ncorrect  tpolHuff  for  axqup  St  isqupu    l^saqapu. 
•  <%.»  u-itt-ru  Anp  H  113  thoy  forsook  ■;  ale  vorlicHoa  j/'m«i«ru  (7.  r.>.    •-^^    •i-rim  AV  S307  «<#  IX  ftl,  9t  ^ 


ba-rim  (Jkxsc^c). 


—     119     — 


1.  ••  A  rolAtiro  partlela  of  plaee  (ZDMO  S9, 
nS);  KB  24,  4;  a-iar  dci  SSS;  Salm,  Ob  90: 
^rk«rs  I  ^ro|  Bttver  «s«tl  as  «  g«aam1  pronova 
(8b  Ti  34,  etc.y 

9.  aa  a  noaji  aMinaor  ana  airi  ia  there, 
whara;  tbara,  wither;  thither,  trhero,  etc.  ||  dort, 
wo;  dabin,  iro<hin),  et€.\  IiKHXaxx  ii  31;  D  110, 
%\   Bm   ill  M;    alao    without  followins;   Aa  (i  147). 


1 


ii  909—3,  84  («</  iU  as,  fil);  also  D  184,  !• 
talttt  aiar  kinatiiti  qari;i  aknli  aiar  pfi- 
AiiUti  ipaiii  atrifo  is  found  amoni;  (literallj': 
wh«ra)  the  ■arrants,  gossip  among  the  1>arbers 
B  Strait  gibi  as  boi  dea  MUgdon,  Klatscheroi  bai 
dan  Baibieren,  Mxissxxa,  147  rm  i. 

9.  the  same,  with  attraction  of  relative  in  (ha 
principal  sentaaca  Asb  ii  i«  (KB  ii  llG— 7);  BA  i 
401  fPtt. 

4.  dapanding  on  a  preceding  noun  in  wliicli 
easa  It  eorraspoads  to  tlie  rolatlt'o  ia  with  a  pro- 
poaition  and  SttfAx;   D  110,  3;  Asb  rill  lOS;  x  13. 

A.  deteriorated  into  a  lialf-way  relatlre  witli  a 
weak  local  eoloriofs  as  r.  g.  Asb  i  33 ;  ef  also  i  149, 
HA  1  439  and  IbcnnAicx  ii  CI ;  vi  309.  — 

Stym.  I>^'44;  ZDMG  32,  715  A  40,  738:4; 
GOX  '93,  OS  :  9;  /*rac.  Am.  Phil.  Ats0e.,  1SP9,  XT— 
xvi;  Z^AOABOR,  GGA  *S4,  117— P,  .V  L'bersickt,  115 
rm  9;  aad  literature  riicil  in  Ihtowx  -  Gcsr.sccus, 
liehrem  L€»ie9H,  8l  r«/  It. 

aj^ru  2*  •*  aamu  heaven  {Uiinniel}  D  06, 
R  12  as-Su  aa-ri  (i;ar  -ra)  ib-na-a  ip- 
ti>qa  dan-ni-na  becnuae  lie  had  built 
haaTen  and  made  the  earth  {weil  cr  den 
Uimmel  erbaut  und  die  £rde  ffefertigtj 
but  c/"  JfiN9Cx,  8;  161.  pi  aarAba.  K  3445, 
O  aaplii  airdta  udaniiiCna].  c/*  Rab- 
biuie  maqwih  heaven  {Himiuel}. 

a^iiru    B.     humble     {demutigj    >    aairu; 

]/'*lR:h;  I  kan2n,  palxu;  aaxtu:  del  110 

(C^n0»abu);  vrrillcn  n (character:  pi)-ua- 

mm  I  52  (no  4)  3,  cf  Z°  30;  06;  ZA  i  25; 

219  MO  14;  Si  200;  ativ  a  aria  Z^  80  ad  IV 
—^01  a  28;  iitid  06  ad  Y  17  a  38 — 0;  H  81, 

80;    dalin,    Balateai    v   5    ai-ri&    ua-qi 

(y/'q&'n,  ScBEiL,  SaltM,  102). 
eiru  tenth  {zehnter}  §  7(i,  whence  Der.: 
eAra  tithe,  gift    {ZehnU,   Gabe);    ea-ri-i 

(T.  A.).     BA  i  518;   BO  i  70.     pi   caretu 

iq.  ».). 
eirft  twenty  {swanzig}  H  40,  247;  V  M7  c-d 
*25;  J}  88  vi  10  c-lip  ei-ra-a  gur-ri 
a  ehip  for  ttrenty  {ein  SchifT  fur  zwnnsig}; 
AV  2306;  §  S4y;  GQN  '83,  100  :  18; 
ScHRADER,  ABK  236;  Bet'L  Akad.  Ber, 
*80,  274. 

e-ter-ra  Anp  iii  oo;  l  35  {no  1)  s,  etc,  *> 

aSrn  pklce,  laud  {Plntz,  Liand}  (HalKw, 
Dbutzsch).  othcra  f^om  Akkadian  E 
hooee    {Haua}     +5ar    (-ra)    abundance 


I 


J 


{FQlle  {  but  eee  Sar u;  «■  hooee  of  loxuriant 
pro9perity  {Haa9  dor  fippigen  FOlleJ 
jExaxx;  also  see  O  §  l  <:  84;  H^'^  xxxv: 
GON  *d3,  100,  rm  1;  AV  2377;  II  50,  21; 
05,  5.  FN  Tuknlti-pal-eaara  (§  46; 
Baer-Del.,  Chron  pf  ix — ^xiv). 

i^Maru  /•  •-  ncfM  march,  adrance,  succeed, 
be  gracious  {gchreiten,  vorwiirUkommen, 
£rfolg  habcii,  heilbringeiid  seiuj-  Z^  11: 
D^'  46  &  rm  2.  —  Q  perhaps  ac  abnu 
in,  aaari  II  8,  3;  i-ai-ru  V  50  a  42 
pounces  upon  |stiirzt  sich  auf(;  lua  n- 
nia-ri  i-ai-ir  KB  63,  46;  &  IV  15,  48; 
Z®  25  rm  1  ]/'nd\  —  3  pardon  {begnadigen! 
D^  10;  u-5ir-Sn-nu  Anp  ii  00;  u-aar- 
au*nu  Anp  iKfon.  J2l7;  aa  aran-iunu  1& 
epiu  uS-aur-j^u-un  (nar-iiu)  aqbi  Sn 
iii  7  I  announced  amnesty  unto  them  {ich 
verkQndigte  ihnen  Amnestie}  (KB  ii  05): 
G  §  54  &  W'iN'CKLER  1-^inaaaru.  —  Darr. 
airu  (14(3);  aiirtu  (T),  cfe. 

t^^BPU  Qv  a^arit  collect,  unite  jsammelti, 
voi*snnimcln(  Z°  30;  §  102;  |j  sanaqu; 
8*  230  aaaru  preceded  by  ki&aatu.  — 
(Q  pv  e-au-ra  Sn  v  30  he  collected  jer 
brachto  zuhauf{;  (KB  ii  107  {er  schirrte 
nu{);  ana  cai-au-ti  a-Aur,  Khora  8b 
I  settled  again  }ich  siedelte  vou  netiein 
an(  KB  ii  64 — 5.  a-au-iur  ■■  Siur 
(—  eaur)  B  117,  12  —  KB  ii  142 — :; 
(III  15,  12)  {liess  ich  heruntcrtun| 
|./"ndl  ?;  TCLOXi,  ZA  ii  07,  16;  JEVoc.  Am. 
Or.  8oc.,  1887  p  XXXV ;  I  did  inspect.  — 
^*  kutallu  aa  ana  an-te-aur  ka-ra- 
&i  I  44,  55  for  tlie  storage  of  the  baggage 
{zumAufbcwahrcndesGepftckes  {c/'Sn  vi  2S. 
«—  ^1  |>erliaps  in-nts-ae-rn  IV  33,  46 
they  are  assembled  {sle  slnd  versammeltt. 
—  Darr.  cAirtn;  A  mdiiru,  mdsirtu  roombars 
of  the  1>od]r  11  Oliader;  Jt  perhaps  miiaru  («/* 
BA  i  173). 

Bf^aru  2,  descend,  lower,  humble  oneself, 
fttU  down  I  herabsteigen,  sich  herablossen, 
emiedrigen,  niederfailenj ;  S§  m  129  i  ^^ 
38  Si  rm  1;  06;  S'  230  (but  €>/eaeru);  S* 
2,  6 ;  JKNSKN,  ZK  i  302  rm  1  ;  ZA  iii  343 ; 
y  ai-xu-u  (7),  saxapu  (8),  karamu  (0), 
a-da(-ta)-ru  (10);  also  }  ^araxu  (II  34 
g-h  33).  —  (Q  pt  ul  u-sa-ra  IV  31  a  77, 
6  7  in  the  meaning  of  sna  (Job  31,  10), 
9  113  V  p£;  u-&ar-ru  Asb  vi  66  does  not 
come  down,  reside  {sich  nieht  niederllLsstJ 
KBii207;  2.  iierhaps  ta-5ur  IV 3064;  ps 


ul-tfir  11  iat'faa  1  faoaor  taiin  {kli  ar- 
welM  Ibm  £lir«rbi«tuoBt  ^-^  ^  '^1-  ~ 
3ui-aDruiperlinps^T(pl-ua>-ui-S«-lr, 
MEin:cEa,lZ3;u(l)-t*-ra  Uiay  tore  down 
{■!«  riMSn  uloder  (E  30).  —  ^  uSiiir  Alb 
Iv89;iiiBirB  (ZA  Iv  15,  3 — «))  ip  laiQr 
{ZA  Iv  ass,  10);  ac  iuiQrj  pm  gi-nn-n 
ia-ui-ru-kn  ZA  v  08,  Sj  71.  —  7X  ia- 
iilS-ra(iii-nia>  lis  liaaeomo  down  (andjlar 
iit  hamntcrgaktmiinan  (and)j  |  Ui-ldam- 
nia.  WiKCKLEd,  Sargon,  88,  934.  —  Dvr. 
■  iTXDi  Buliu  (2AlrlUa./]I<9,  wiik.kku 


a;Mrtr  3.  b*  (lra[|[Ul,  liglitj  ko  atralslil, 
|)roiper,  tliriva  {gersda,  racbt  mai-a;  £r- 
fols  bnbeu,  gedailianj  — ^tf>  OiOI;  lJj>  141; 
Si  111  1971  BoiT,  lu7i  —  cioru  (ofvciic- 
tntioii}UOUue<lrfl£7a8)  AT78t<.  —  02 pc 
o-ii-rn  «'■>  B  luccwa  Jsiaekie]  I  44,  tlO; 
i-iir  It  t>ni*|»r<ia  t«(|^luli},  e/'Aibi4B 
(KB  ii  157);  p»  li-tir  it  )>raaiH]n,  bloonii 
:•!  gadallit,  biniit]  II  ie/'3D6  40(GSM; 
llA  li  304);  pc  li-iir  V  04  b  Oj  FK  Li- 
jlru:  inny  li«  Uirlv*  (tnfisu  er  (adalbtn] 
D*'2J0;  I.luilr.  —  Q'ittkilr,  pvbiip* 
Hltui-tt-kir  11  4Teaa— 4  (AV3947;  Z^\. 
vii  my,  lltiiiilr  may  itbaliaalad  tmOs* 
H  SMnndea}  O  S  94  rm  l.  —  <!}*■  a-la- 
iin-ua-iir  (in*  iul-ma-ha)  IV  13,  4.— 
3u(iirIia(tlnicliHl  [ar  laiuta};  ui-iii-ru 
'i&A.  I  °Sti;  IJcKOLU,  niplotnaeff,  81 — !;  p& 
iiiiarj  tu-ui-inr  V  4S  ^4:  pill  uiiur; 
i/tu-na-iur  ZA  iv  u,  b(>j  aC  ui-iu-ru 
JI  13,  14b;  S<  1  b  S3  —  ba-a-ru;  pu-u 
ui-in-rn  V  M,  S;  6  C  04;  D*^  10  (■« 
uiiurii).  —  3'>'U™i'u)-t«-iir(T.A.); 


uS-ta-Ilr-mn   D  S7,  34;  iil-ta-(ai-)i*- 

rA  xKrrlnn  or  kibm  Ii«  toolc  thoioad 

}ar  gtnsi  M£  10,  4S,  afc;  Aab  1  SSi  il  S8, 
137,  etc.  (Hebr.  i  390,  4);  3.  tuitiilr  Kab 


(a)  8  a 


liitilir  precsded  bj  )ii-te-pi  (1739,  34; 
3S&afr&T.A.);ipln-ta-iirHT9,4(ZAi 
41,  SB);  pm  iotilurn  (S  «,  OS);  IK  la* 
te-in-ru  mu-ca-a  ma-a-ia  D  193  a  39 
(—  Nab  Bor*.  32  a)  tha  outlati  of  iU  waUr 
wara  not  ktpt  in  ordar  jdar  Abflan  der 
Waaaar  war  nleht  ia  OrOnond  (KB  ili  (9) 
03);  HE  34,  9  (Z"  11);  OC  intCiuT(u)  A*b 
i  SO;  Su  \i  28  (fT)  —  I  44,  S5  (e/eism); 
ZA  ill  :tl4,  a-.;  ag  lllm  waitII(B)ro 
H  Its,  9:17  04,  IB;  e.tt.  moItSllr  TPi  1 
(I,''  10;  G  g  HI ;  H'' 83  rtu  8)  te  mal-ta- 
iir;  /■  ronl-ta-ilr-rat  ffimir  nabnt- 
tain  (H  lia,  10;  2»  39;  ZA  ii  84).  — XI* 
iliJuro  (-  iiitniinru)  Z»  102;  pin 
itiiiuf  IV  Mllia. 


aSiru  T.  A.  —  a 


;   d0   I 


I    IV    1 


—  ^  niaiir  ZA  ili  UlS,  79;  u-ia-il- 
ratn-inAEaliTi30(KlJii  138— 1>};  tu-la- 

■  ir    V  49  /"  19;   DC  iniiri;  Ip  inlir;  piii 

■  Bilrl,  l.iDilriiku;  il0  mu-ie-ilr  kit- 
I  i  D  09  rf  99  wlio  cauHa  Jnntica  to  ancciwd 
;dar  Qaraolitisiieit  BcliiiBaD  lllntj;  muSa- 
iaru  Uadar  {lialtart  (f'aarrn)^.  V.  —  ^' 
uit3(il)iir  laad  nri|{lit,  mla,  so*am  )(•- 
rada  iiiaclian,  racbt  laiten,  rcgiaran]  ZA 
I  41,  :;0;  Kab  II  50;  IV  7  vi:,;  ))  9»  &  30; 


la  { vonishni  |  ZA 
vi  304  .ui  P;  —  -vtff. 
uiiura  E  Bs,  40  parbnp*  for  muiinru: 
ta-ri-tu  ia.  ki-rim-ma-ia  ui-in-ra 
fl  woman  whow  klrlmmu  («.  n.)  ia 
datachad,  prolapaed  {olna  Pniii,  daraa 
klrimtnu  dstaobiart  latf.  Q  g  M;  ZK  11 
47  etc.;  on  pii  uituru  c/'  BAtrrT  Fr«e. 
Am.  Or.  Sac.,  April  '04  ovi  ft  Joftnl  Sifpk. 
dre.  114  p  110;  AV  3799. 
•(i>-iur-ru  uourt,  roou.;  oUiara  wall  {Hof, 
Uauni;  Daoli  andam:  \Tandt;  |  isnra  b 
lanii;  raad  a.ur(r)o  (ff.  W.),  ef  n-an- 
ru-u  Kabd  COO,  Ij;  AV  903;  II  ISA  II; 
VftxOKlxit,  Sargon  904  a.;  'WZ  Iv  1S4 — 6. 
«ijhuil  [/* -itu)  Aaayriao  jaaayriaolit  I  8Ba; 
41  &;  OS,  ST;  3"^,  IS;  I  ST,  8B; /"  (alippa> 
ai-iu-rl-tum  D  88  <v)  3  ;  (Utar)  o-Jo- 
ri-La  TF  It  SO;  ni-in-rl-(i')ta  ibidviW. 
AV  946. 
<"**''Mi-Su-ru-u  Afiyrian   [AaajrarJ    aS- 

inr-ra-n-a  (T.  A.)  tte. 
item  (trnisbt,  right,  Jiut  {goinda,  raoht, 
garrndttl  BE  65,  8  rM;  ft  113;  ZA  v  103; 
I  kinu;  H  18,  283;  8'  SS;  AV  3889; 
Ifi  ilaru  H  85,  43  ont  of  order  {ntobt 
in     Drdnunx,     naragolmBnlg] ;     t-Sa-ri 


—     121     — 


rl-x*-&,  H  119,  9.  f  ilarln  AT  SSSTi 
It  iiirtu  (by  progi-enive  oMiiuiUUoii] 
A«b  *1  lao;  get  mo  (ZK  ii  Sieji  &  ■!- 
rltn;  XBttu  i-ik-ar-tim  S  123,  14 
( K  K*b  Bwt,  14)  ■  rislilaoiu  auptn 
{•in  EarMhtu  Bsapterj.  pi  ilaruti;  f 
ilarimm  T  14  b  ai ;  AV  USU;  adB 
iuarit  riglitaooBly,  truly  fgaracht,  lich- 
tig}  II  3S,  T;  AT  38S6. 

e&urQ  tenth,    in   oompoauda    tZalinlar  (in 
Ziuaiiun*i>a*Isuns*ti) t  t.g.,  aainaiurB 
akmnn  +  eiurfi  tha  ei 
sahnta)  JA  xlil  C'eS)  3 

iS-ii-A-«-ri  BA  i  219—20;   ii  24;   Un 

3Iar|au|    Y""^  S   <■- 
ifi-ru-ub-bu  u  32  b  aa-,  whmoa  li 


kaitj;  TP  1  33;  iii  Ml  I  78i  See.  iTjUtpr 
ii  8,  6  —8;  AT  78B;  Wikckleb,  Sargm 
lOS,  31 ;  but  IS*  above. 

airakki  KA  v  58,  31. 

B-Aur-rak-ku  at  soa ;  11  as  o^  «a ;  bad  of  » 
rivar  {FluulHtt|;  H*LAvr  {L»i/dt»  Ootf 
gren,  II,  1,  irib)  Hot.    ZA  iU  sit,  Td;  or 


ba- 


.   (Sa 


Be);    1 


ki-i 

iFauer]  yinrab(p)u  burn  ) 
BouuBB,  Hue.,  3S;  utio  wriltaii  il-ru- 
IiK-a;  parlupa  alia:  oooliigiaiii  diaaaaa, 
lapmy  janitackaDdfl  Kmnkbeil,  Aiu»iti| 
(BxuuB,  BA  ii  144). 
ajiaredu  anjirame;  la.ider,  prince  [erMer, 
Tornabmatar;  Obarstar,  Ftirat  {^  akur  + 
ado  flrat  in  pliioa  Jeratar  nncb  Baagj  AT 
T8T;  H  16,  S4E)  (ib  BAG-DAN,  ViakS 
—  dBanu;  or  parbAp*  Rlfi-TAX,  e/B^37a 
■  B  rei-ton  a-la-ri-du);  H  iia,  SB  (ib 
TIK-OAI.  eg.  H  ai  a  as-t-UUiC/'e'  1 
as  —  alik  inaxrl);  ib  BAR  V^burA 
daoida  { aatwshaidan j ;  i&  UAU  y'lnftiii 
haro  {BeldJ;  ef  uifiiii  h  iniiiiQ  —  aia- 
rldu;  H  B,  114  4i  131;  JOe;  T3;  ii-ia- 
ri-dn  1>  PS,  3&j  133,  B;  T.  38  £  U4i 
EpiUui  of  many  Oodi  {Epithatoii  \-iaIar 
OAttart  Uuo-Akxolt,  Angro- BabyL 
JfiMfAa  8  mi  33.  c.  tl.  a-la-rld  Sa  1  7 
11  IB  a  30;  Anp  1  35;  /'naurl ttu  H  130, 
SI  wbara  IKar  ciilli  buraair  luur-tum 
■t-la-rit'tnm  ka.  dDBSi  nuu-ku;  1>I 
a-ik-rid-dn-ti  niKtiiii  Khor»  ll  (KB 
Ii  Mr}.  — ablu  etaradu  —  ublu  caltft 
»  ablu  r«i-tan  ZK  ii  S4S — D;  fiuiinlo- 
niarid  —  SBlmanaaar  | SRlDiDUatiirt  (ZK 
il  IBS  feU;  343—4;  ZA  i  ISO;  AJP  tH! 
aas;  I  40);  a-iD-FB-da-lin  Anp  i  U3 
(mr  reS-tan-ku)-  I  nm  am  )leh 
bin  entarj  (S  91).  —  Etym.  dI*"  m;  '/x  1 

aiaredntu  faramoat  plaea,  aupremaoy,  itii^- 
eaty  ]*ratar  PlaU,  TorraDf,  ObarliaTrliob- 


-m-nu  —  plaoe,  there  jOrt,  da>-t|  Bczou>. 
_  liijUomacy,  S3. 

Ider  acbt-   !  tt-ri-i-ru  U  33  e  10  (i  «s,  ao  c)  l/'iitf  1  or 

{        da-rl-i-riil 
;   nimn.  X    |   ait4$  /.  —  iua   u<riin(>u)   D  B7,  as   airil 

■  ikuu  CJsxiK-N,  3UJ,  1;  Ueur.  ix  10). 

-   I   aAiii  3.  odo  to  niru  j.  ou  ib  of  1  ii  3  cf 

»   I        B  3»  r«i. 

^    I   kikirtu    (f)   I-  taiiipla,  lonetuBry,  plaaa  of 

(     I  teror     tOiukdxutiitla,    Helliztuoi)    II    S5 

c-d  66;  «-iIb  a-ii-lr-tam  (AT  797); 
iiiirtfi  II  tbl<  temple  (dlcaav  Tempalti 
pniaur  uiirti  D  UT  iii  UU;  e.  K.  ui-rnt 
4:  oiirnt   (liluStu)   IIDi  b  37;  pi  rE'D 

■lumq&tt   Bn  i  U  ~  ekurtS   (BA  ii  373). 

—  3.  Ooddcta  of  ibe  temple  {Qattln  dai 
Tempela|    (Z^  11    I;  40;   BPl  v   BT  rM  3) 

—  rrjl^  (CoLMKa,  P3BA  xt  3S1  /bU; 
B.  SctiaADEii,  ZA  ill  307);  ab(a)d  ui- 
ra-tnm(BP>UaTi  iii  71;  v  BT  rJM  a,  afc). 

—  Klym.  uB  Mi    !>'<  («i    KUuuicm,   ZSMS    «e. 


*e&irtu  Ji'  ai  rS  ti  temple,  abtina  (properly: 
place  of  gatbering)  {Tenipal,  Haillftnoi 
(wSrUIcb:  Venaminlunsapluts)j;  D  31  no 
1T4;  S9  33a;  34  y;  ti  UA,  7;  AT  3898;  0.1. 
ei-rit  O  el(l)rat,  j  Sfi)  Hi,  V  ftS,  32; 
pi  bllimu  ei-ri-e-ii  (tf33)  g  muddllu 
l>n-rnk-ke,  PixcBU,  TVfti  16,  10;  e-el- 
ri-e-ti  lOVait);  AVSula;  ZA  li  T8  a  7; 
Aab  iii  IlSi  x  78;  O  9  IB  ad  NA>  iv  M — S; 
vii  5— B[  alio  cf  HP*  il  1ST  rm  1.  c.  tl. 
Di-rit  iiia-xn-si  la  ASiiir  n  Akkad 
uiapiima  B.-Ii  Iv  45—0  (KB  li  1^4—6; 
ZA  V  303}. 

UwtU  &ei-rl-lu  t  U3,  Sajuatica,  bonaety 
JQeraohtiskait,  Ebriielikaitt  properly  f 
loiiaru. 


—      122 


uS-Sur-tUm  II43,3  |lk(<i)n-rit(2it?)-tnm 

AV  2756. 

e§erit  ten  ]zehn|   D  88  vi  21   e-lip   e-5e- 

rit  gur-ri    (=  "t^y)   a  ship   for  ten  {ein 

Scliift'  fttv  ze1in{;  V  :JC  «-c  1 ;  36  +  8  j    e5- 

ritu:  ana   eS-i*i-ti;    nna   eSriti  iiS€fi 

H  7:;,  ni — 3  in  a  Aeld  of  a  tenth,  be  (tlie 

fanner)  takes  a  tenth  (Bertin,  HP'  iii  04 

sqq):  ibid  74,    7    es-ri-ti;    eai-tin  eS-rit 

D  l»9  12  U2  eleven  {elf};  elip  xa-nies-se- 

rit  r>  8S  vi  20  ship  for  fiftocn  {SchiflT  fUr 

iunfxcbn};    c.  8t,   of  e&irtn    ^    esnrtu 

(§§  35:  05,  0)  B=  eiertu  (§  36);  AV  2880 

&  2308. 

eSrStu  tenths,  tithes  {Zehntteile,  Zehnten}; 

j>/ of  CMvQ.    e»-re-tum;   eN-re-ti    §  77; 

mi-ik-si  e^-ri>ii   H  74,  r>;  pi.*rhaps  also 

to  The  ^anio  root   AV  ilimrt   c-.stir-tnin, 

•.•->ur  ci:  c-iur-'ii.  jj 

u^-ri-a-tum   V  4u  el  '*5  followed   by   es- 

ri(e)-tum  («  H  O:),  7)!:  §  77. 
a^sasu   1.   AV   7!«0  3  «»««ii  (>  "'aSSiS)  I 
tiS  6  1:  I  fonmled  \\c\\  gHindete^   §  104,  ii. 
—  Dorr.  uSiu,  uiic;  u2a5Iuiii  Si  perhaps: 
U^^^U  11-22  e  0  -=  OI-KA  (AV  •J7.'i7)  & 
asaSu   2,    nest  of  a   bird  {Vogelnest}  with 
adnttii.    Ilia  stum   ec   xinii    all    ||  r|i>**^^^ 
Si  a   i^^urfiti    V  :*2  d-f  oQ — 0;  also  dwell- 
ing,  habitation    jWohnnng,  Wobnsitz}    |] 
ain,  dadmu;  V  41  ^  7;  AV  700. 
asasu  3.  be  sad,  troubled   Jbotn'ibt,  leidvoU 
seinj;  Arm  tfC^H;  AV  790:  Z^  7u — 1;  §  102; 
i.  adarii  &  samn.  —  (Q  pr  iaiu»;  1.  iI»UH 
1   lamented    {ich   klugtej :    p»   iMsai   for 
i'aias  (§$:t82r:  47).   —    Q*"  itanasaiti 
IV  7,  15  (PSBA,  U  June  lt<h2,  p  Um);  ZK 
i  ;;ud  i/'e&u:   but  Z*  70 — i    |/nBfo  iq,v.) 
or   nirber    1  'nSaiii.    —    3   iitf«usu   II  20 
g^h  l.'i:   48  h  :\S  jj  sii-tii-ru   (^^a^jsaru); 
pin  napiiti  ussutfat  II  48  h  3U  my  soul 
is  troubled  {ineine  Soele  ist  bekiimniert}; 
uitfuaiaku  IV  IM  b  4  I  am  Aill  of  trouble 
;vo]l  Leids   bin   ich$    |i  katmaku  I  am 
cast    down     }ich     bin     iiiedergeschlageu  J 
Z^  71:    9  }<!•,    ii.     inu    u-mi     utf-Su-iis 
(ina  mQtfi  dullux;  IV  22  b  :t8.  —  ^  n- 
tfa-ata-ia  IV  .V.  6  U;  —  Zt  i'a^asu  IV  1  e    ' 
42  was  troubled   {war  bekiinimert{  §§47; 
102  ■■  (Q  p£>.  an  intensive  €tdj  form  is: 
a§i-ii-slu    II    27    5    42    I    semu,    magiru, 
yanqu  AV  B:>iY;  if^iiu  II  20,  0  (AV  708);  ' 
ZA   iv    237    (i)    34.     —    Der.:     asam- 
Ka(u)ru  & 


a-8U-uii*tu  trouble,  sorrow,  affliction 
{Trabsal,  Sorge,  Iieid}  I  nissatu;  §§  63 
Si  65,  17;  ZA  It  237,  16;  H  110,  30  «*  B 
120,  127  —  V  12,  28;  24  a-&  40  (ana 
a-iu-u5-ti);  AV  807.  Z^  70  ad  IV  10 
O  57;  PSBA  *82,  102.  lb  ZI-IB,  y^Vt. 

aSasU  4.  moth  {Motte}  Arm  B^p;  D^  83: 
n  5  <2  40;  AV  700. 

uSaitum    i  aSaiu  (2)  AV  2732. 

e3-eS-Se-i^  again,  anew  {wiederum,  von 
neuem}  adv  to  essiti;  Pogxox,  Wadi- 
Bri9Ba,  104;  §§  10  &  20;  ZA  i  40,  13—14; 
ii  131  a  0;  D  123,  10  —  I  51  (i)  a  10  ||  ri- 
si-iji   ZA  iii  207;  Neb  vi  50;  AV  2406. 

e-Se-Suxn  II  2^  g-h  35  preceded  by  sa-xa- 
9uni  (:U)  &  ba-a-ru  (33)  catch  {ikngenj 
(AV  2382)  &  mu-kal-li  e-ie-ei-tum, 
ZA  iv  237,  (i)  33. 

aSSut  "  ana  i  u  t  concerning  { betrefib }  {| 
a  sin  (BA  i  235;  485). 

aStU  /*.  woman,  female  {Weib,  weiblich' 
>»  aHiiatu  II  32  c-cf  24  I  sinnistu  in 
the  language  of  the  Bedouins  {in  der  Be- 
duinenspracbej. 

iStu  (l/'ne^K  D^'  141)  Q  ultu  H  60,  8;  130, 
02;  from  TP  on;  §  0,  05;  AV  3031;  l,prep 
from,  out  of  {ans,  von  —  weg,  seit{  §  81 
a;  ifttti  bit  beliiiu  H  60,  7  from  tlie 
botise  of  his  master  (be  fled)  {von  dem 
Hause  seines  Herm  (entfloh  er);  ifttu 
kirib,  §  81  & ;  istu  libbi  ibid;  iStu  eli 
n&ri  fi*om  the  bank  of  the  river  {vom 
Ufer  des  Plusses};  i&tu  pSn(a);  13 tu 
tar^i;  istu  ba-ta-ba-ti-ia  from  around 
ine  {von  um  mieb  her};  temporal:  from- 
on,  since  {zcitlicb:  von  .  .  .  an,  seit}  e,g. 
TP  vl  44  (KB  i  30 — 7)  de,  also  «»  with 
{njitj  II  65  ii  35  (KB  i  108 — 0).  2.  COnJ 
since,  when,  as  soon  as  {seltdem,  als,  so- 
bald  I  §82;  del  03  etc;  after  {nacbdem} 
TP  vi  85;  J>  04,  5;  for  construction  see 
§  148.  On  irttu  &  ^th  ^ata  ef  Z»xOAM>K, 
Symwieia  ii  23  rm.  On  iitu  &  ultu  see 
BA  i  432  &•  rm  1. 
i^tu    I    in-na-an-nu  {q,  v.)   V  28  e^f  18. 

AV  .H785. 
e^-te-*-U  P3rre  { Scheiterbaufen }  ||  kibirru 
&  maqaddu  (l/qfidn)  II  44  ^A  34 — 6; 
V  26  a-6  17;   o/'GON'  '80,  541  rm  1. 
Ulatu    deposit,    property    {Besitstum}   Wr. 

]Aiu;  BP>  vi  125  rm  l. 
iiattt  Are  {Feuer}  e^^  Sth  *USii  D  0  no  47; 
B^'  32;   §§  0,  58  +  60;  62,  2  Y^XtVii  QON 


/ 


—     128      — 


'83, 103 :  8 ;  Hson.  i  1 78 ;  JProc,  Am,  Or.  Soe.^ 
Voi  xnip  ocliii;  AY  3888;  H  4,  01;  19, 
321;  127,  28;  also  fever  {Pi«sberhitze} 
BabyU  Ckrotu  iii  SO;  efBJ^  47,  2;  Bost, 
96;  id  AX  &I§(IQ)-BAB,  j/'baru  eat» 
devonr  {esieu,  vereohlingen| ;  id  KX7M 
j/'qamu  burn  {brenaen};  efV  28  c-f  87 
qn-a-ii  a  qu-mn-u  Sti  iSXtuin.  iSStn 
ezzn  ZA  iv  231,  5  a  iiii||^h3*  fli*e  |ein 
groesee  Fenerj;  nur  Same  Sa  kima  i- 
«a-iim  ina  ma-a-tim  nap-xat  at-ti- 
ma  D  184  (8  954)  2;  ef  Hommbl,  VE  203 ; 
Oewekichte  88;  Hal^vv,  Mev.  ties  Hud, 
juivtB,  no  18,  184;  Sayce,  HP  v  1S5;  J^-^ 
61.  in-na-pi-ix  i-ia-a-tnin  N£  58,  17 
preceded  bj'  ib-riq  bir-qu  fire  \va5 
kindled  (Fener  wurde  cntflammt{  cf  7?^ 
76.  i-tfa-tnm  napixtum  H  129,  12 &  14; 
ina  i-Sa-ti-C— idX>:]ka  el-li-ti  H  79. 
11  —D  13.S,  11;  ina  iviiti  airnpTPi  94: 
Si  1  &  82;  V  2 — G,  etc.  I  burnt  down  >vitb 
Are  {ich  verbrannte}  ll^  ^^\  ZKii  18; 
uban  i[iSti],  flint  (flrestone)  {Kiesel 
(Fenerstein)}  II  37  g-h  40  >-  xipindH  ^^• 
srnxln  D^*  lid — 10,  etc.\  §  28;  on  miqit 
il&t  a  star  {ein  Stem}  II  51,  05  e/D^lOl 
Twn  5;  Jbxssx,  123  and  see  uiiqittu;  pi 
i-ia-a-ti;  ina  iSatiCi— K£]-1IE§  B118, 
19  (a*  m  5  no  0),  etc, 

aS-Sa-ti  in  a  moment,  at  once  { im  Aui^nbliok, 
•ogleich}  —  ana  jiatti  (e/'Sattu  — nire^). 

astetu  >  anvatu  (yanaSn  be  weak 
{•cUwacb  eein{  D^  44 <:  55;  H^  25,  6;  GGN 
83,  98:  6  Is  99  rm  1 ;  ZDBIG  40,  739  4:  r%n 
5);  woman,  wife  }Frau,  Weib}  —  n^M, 
n(^;  H  7,  222;  variants:  jaltu  4;  astu  Q 
lA-iUv  sinniStu,  xirtu,  marxitam; 
ib  DAU  H  35,  830;  88—0,  31  tie.\  AV 
835;  §  0,  214;  anaku  ai-»a-tu  H  ISO, 
64;  as-satj-ka  D  101  frg  8  (Jkxsxx); 
cf  2ifB  42,  0  atta  Iii  mu-ti-ma  anaku 
In  ai-»at(var  ia-ac)-ka  would  that 
thou  wert  my  husband  and  I  tby  wife 
^wilrest  du  docli  mein  Gatte  and  ioh  i 
deine  Fran);  aiSata  axasu  take  a  wife  \ 
^ein  Woib  uohnien}  see  axaseu.  Sum-  ; 
ma  aS-sa-ta  mussu  izirma  ul  mdti  : 
atta  iqtabi  ana  nftru  inaddQSu  I 
V  25,  6  1  —  D  131  iv*  1—7  if  a  wife  bates  j 
Iter  husband  and  says:   thou  art  not  my   \ 


husband,  let  her  be  thrown  into  tbe  river 
{wenn  ein  Weib  ihren  Mann  hasat  {cf  -tn) 
und  spricht:  du  bist  nicht  mein  3Iann, 
so  wirft  man  sie  in  den  FIuss}  §  149; 
ibid  h  10  ul  as-Sa-ti  at-ta  tbou  art 
not  my  wife  |dn  bist  nicht  mein  Weib}; 
c.  «/.  as-Sat  fikalli  I  85  (no  2)  9;  BO 
ii  190.  pi  V  12  e-^O;  aSSfiti-Su  TP  ii 
28  etc.  M-ritten  DA3C*MEd-iu;  also  see 
I  34  iv  32  4s  ef  £ze  xxiii,  44  nbh*  (D^** 
139  rm  2):  aS-Sa-a-ti  (T.  A.).  —  i>er. 

a&^atlitu  state   of  beinj;  a  wife,  marriaj^. 
{Zustand  der  £he,  Frauenschaft}   ^written 
BAM-tit-ti  (-la  or-ka)  T.  A.,  etc.  See, 
however,  MErssxER,  147,  88  :  7  who  admits 
only  the  followiiifip: 

aSSfltQ  e*  t.  matrimony-,  marriage  {£he- 
stand,  Heirat},  Tim  mi^M:  D^'  101;  ZA 
iii  80;  3IeiS3X£R,  147.  ann  nSSiItu  na- 
dauu  or  rnSG  to  f^ivo  as  a  wife  {zmn 
W'uibe  geben}  »ee  uaidanu'&  rti^u. 

aiatuxn  n  34  g-h  44  (AV  70 1)  ibllowed 
b3'  Senu  w»n»»*t  i^are;  reioK  ^ZQffel} 
Jexsex,  332  7>/  al-mad  ^a-bat  (or  mid) 
"•■•"•^  a-Sa-(a)-ti  (rar  -to)  Ash  i  34 
I  learned  to  hold  the  reins  {ich  lernte 
die  ZU;rcl  halten}  KB  U  156 — 7  &  rni : 
»«"»»« mu-kil  "»•••'' aSati  Ash  vi  87, 
cliariotcer  |Wagenlenker(  KB  ii  208 — 0; 
iii  (1)  144—5,  rm  **  ad  ina  a-Sa-at  <«i- 
parri  (V  3:i  iv  4:s)  with  bniid«  of  bronco 
{mit  Bfindem  von  Bronze {.  V  31  c-d  16 
l)erliaptf  a-Sa-a-ti  (?)  •■  ri-i§-ni-o-tl 
Sa  dalti  (IQ-IQ)  followed  by  SU 
(t  ■••i*k)  a-Su-a-ti  (17c)  —  d  10;  ace 
S*^  41  GA-AIi  I  IK  I  IQ-QU  |  ru-uv 
Qu-nu  iitron^f,  firm  ^Atark,  fc«t}. 

eiStu  Si  eStu,  c.  s/.  eSit  trouble,  anarchy 
lUnruhc,  Anarchic}  j/'eSfi  (4)  Z^  83  rm 
2;  I  anantu,  aSgagu,  dilxu,  tuquntu; 
WixcKLSR,  SargoH  204  col  b  in\-asion, 
occupation  |£infa11,  Occupation  eines  Lan- 
desj  but  cfD^  5,  6  rm  1;  O  §  79;  Jcxsex 
ZK  i  308;  ii  33  rm  1;  Tjble  ZK  ii  83; 
Btv.  dAMyr.  ii  16;  Hedb.  ii  218—20;  ina 
i-Si-ti  mfiti  Sn  iv  36;  i?/  e-Sa-a-ti  H  120 
JB  5—0;  ibid  75  JS  4  e-5a-ti-ia  Su-tu- 
Sir  out  of  my  trouble  guide  mo  {aus  mui- 
nor  Verstdrung  bringe  niich  su  rcolit{  Z^ 
105;  also  c/*  V  60  i  4;  02  MO  2,  24. 


cttv«««l   to  esTry  |  llou  tragen  i  of  asiO.  ^^^i^   uiiilmina   >   uifiiil>{ma) 
I>  117,  19  BOO   oioru.  <^»  u  io  si  Mn  C-lun«ti)  TP  ri  40  #/#.    |/'Aak«att.»' 
3);  bat  Akkadian  IS-XZI*  poteu  to  o-kilc-gil)  tu  (7.  r.). 


^    of  aialiu  (1). 
MiiittuS^  963  CD 


eailBtU  uawaot*,  novalty  t^aulioit,  N*ulg- 
klilj  ATSJll;  aoa  aiSbti  agaiD,  aaeiv 
:wiB(l«l-iiiu,  von  uauaiii]  KDUO  27,  aQT; 
TiBLE,  QetAicMe,  275.  Anp  ii  3,  SS  I:  131 
iU  IS3;  8a  t  aO;  A*b  i  114  nuit  o>-ftu-ti 
H9-1>at  I  took  n^iii  junliiii  Icli  voii 
iiaoam  ainj  KB  ii  162 — 'J;  bob  •■-lu-t* 
Spui  II  d',  97  cte.  renawed ,  i-ebnilt  (ar- 
BauarMf  I  kiiai  eSaQU  fubatu  to  lattle, 
IKtpalBIa  BiiaiT  |»an  badadalDJ  Rorr  xU 
rm  t;  but  «/'Aib  1  IIJ. 

iit£n  >  ■S-toD  (nbenoa  vbIu*  si  of  sigo 
Tor  ona  by  nbbra  vial  ion)  ona  {aiiu}  '^9 
e/ I>AOA«uE,  OOA  B4,  Sdii;  g  4U;  AV  3039 
II  n-dn-m  V  13,  31—2;  writton  ti-tc-on 
(T.  A.)i  SiS-un  «.ff.  del  IM  iatan  iimu 
ibe  flrat  day  [dor  crite  Tagj  foUowod  by 
ta»n,  iitlSu  «fe.;  /Mil  109  (mr  iit-«n 
H-ma  niD-xu;  TP  v  SO  i  77,  We.  iit-o(i 
Bon  Iit-an  Aib  Is  liu  — axninet  ona  t bo 
oUicr  Jainer  dan  nnilam|;  lit-un  Giiii 
■  inu  iiinv  ul  uq-qi  D  117, 10 —  III  IS,  10 
ona  or  (much  la*i)  two  daya  I  waitoil  not 
Jniebt  ainan  iiovli  (vial  vranl^r)  aswai 
Tag*  wartata  kht;  KB  ii  14'J  raadi  uk- 
kipat;  wrillaii  Ul^'ton  H  41,  SS3;  110, 
U4i  lil7,  S3;  nnn  itlfiii  l-«a)  i>i'i  ii-tor- 
rii  AMb  iv  (III   1   li:id   broii|[bt  into   uuiiy 

ulueni  SInitdo)  ([eiuavbij  KU  ii  IDS;  TiEi.t, 
&neh4elitt,  aaa,  rm  a;  uIm  Bu  Cyl  lu  i>u-u 
iit-uu  ii-iu-ui-kiii-uin  (KU  Ii  .'w — 1) 
TucLK,  Q^ehUktr,  -i^i,  rm  %  D  ue,  33 
lu)BA-tin  aS-rit  (iiub-iii-ti  iii-ni  piil- 
xu-ti  i-xu-iiu)  alevan    {alfj ;   130,   I3li 

took  a  copy  of  tliu  coutniet  Jjadur  Tall 
arhialt  alo  £xBnii>lar  ilaa  Cootraetaaj  BO  1 
6a,  II,  (■••  t.v.  ■ntarii);  nil  iittin  pad 
iani  nuii  e^  M^iaKXEn,  '^\.  iv  CO  iiud 
r-tv  pOd;  alio  11-lan  (liru);  ^jitialt, 
writlan  UlS-lt  Anp  i  118,  Dub  13;  etc. 
nnd  litut  (S  7i). 


iitSau  /■  •logle  {aliiar,  aiaaigj  K  *»;  Oi, 
3A;77H»f»eraIa(Q.;oDe*{ainiaal}  Aiiuoo, 
JAxiii'SO,  811;  alao  ilLKon  IKIVibSS; 
Cf  IV  Ifl  a  a  iiu  ll-ta-a-nu  tlie  only 
god  (der  all^nifa  Oott} ;  f  iStIt  (9.  r.). 
■  by-form  ia: 

iSt£nu   aale,    aiona    [aliuig,   allebi}    §3  3S; 

iitenU  adv  of  iitaa.  AV  3BSD.  Ut-in-nm 
ii-ta-ali  i-xi-qu-u-ma  S  03,  S  (hair 
watara  (Hill)  w«r«  gatbarad  togetber  i.  e. 
Ibara  wai  yat  ona  mau  of  watar  (ihra 
OawiiMar  floaaan  nooU  Is  elnar  Maaaa  da- 
hin,  t.  ^.  as  war  nooh  allei  luit  Waaaar 
beilaokt} ;  Aali  ii  Sl>:  at  Uie  aame  tinia 
laugleiBhf  KB  ii  149;  aocordlng  to  Ami- 
AUD,  JCto.  iPAMffr,  Ii  14,  It  maaoa  alona 
in  I>  lao,  d  (il-ta-nli};  in  Xllor*.  IIS 
aacb  for  bjniaBlf  {jadar  fOr  licbt  ef  S  77; 
but  ace  KB  ii  OS  jiutaniman{i  konia  bava 
iitSnii  I  iiiitxarli,  but  e/"  G  g  06; 
kiaiin  ii-te-niS,  B«lato«t  ▼!  U  togatiiar 
}Bauiain*am{  Kit  i  137;  ehaqua  fola 
(SciiiEii..  &alm.  SI).  Alio  iniaii  (SA  i  307; 
ii  na)  tc  iltBnii(j.  v.). 

Utttnu  2.  var  iltSna  —  Tim  199^  norUi 
iMordanJ;  a  darlvativa  of  IStu  l/'ntfK 
direction  {aiebtaiig|  S^  141  rm;  {)  «, 
M;  40;  Sit,  J.  Ifi  IM  I  BIDI  D  S7,  B,  ete.; 
according  to  Houxbi.,  0eaalicAte,  MA  rat 
iraitanu  &  tlili  >  aidl,  aiti  —  131  | 
UIDI  IV  1  b  3S. 

iiitanu  3.  ground  (T)  {Bodan,  Orand}  > 
iidftna  >  iadtl  —  "Vv;  ildaqqaa)  ia 
litSnnS  (-i  Ina  iitiol)  in-na-aa-xu 
(nai)  IV  37  a  11;  aaa  lldaqqu. 


—     126     — 


estsn-na-ta »  ■*■  eitSn  ta-itn  BO  i  85. 

aStapira  «  amtn  arda  male  and  fe- 
mala  aerr-ant  |iniinnliches  und  \v«iblie]i«s 
Qesinde}  II  30,  72;  c.  i.,  e.  g,  Cnmbyses, 
^49;  BA  i  526  &  635. 

a&-tur-ru  H  5  ft  14;  V  27  g-h  il  an  insect  j 
}ein  Insekt}  B^  66;  AV  892. 

Iii.tar  -«  nniA^F  B  28,  234;  §  9,  60;  Asb  X    ; 
52  («ar);  H  10,  38  (—  XI-IN-NI)  «:  206,    | 
38;  (ilat)  Il-tar  H  120  B.  4;  ana  rabiti   i 
(wiitten  GAIi-ti)  ilat  iS-tar  B  110,  22;   j 
(ilat)  li-tar    KB  43,   23   (jcar  \X>)\  45, 
60;    46,    102;   48,    174+178;   40,  184;  also    \ 
dd    110    etc.\     287     bit    (ilat)    li-tar.    > 
Her  chief  epithet:  qarrittu.  The  power- 
ivl  bow  {der  mftchtigo  Bogon}  ia  litar   • 
Ijelit     taxXzi     B    121    no    10    a    2;    &   i 
2;    she    is  xnarat  Sin   daughter  of  Sin   ' 
{Tochter  des  Mondgottcs  Sin\  B  110,  2;   j 
135,  18  +  40;  but  nlivo  nia-rut  (il)  Anim   j 
.  •  •  inr-rn-tum  (XB51,  19);  var-va-ti    | 
kabitti  mfirat  (il)  Bel  (KB  ii  248,   17 
iSe  rni  4).       iMtar    Sa    Kinua    litnr    of 
Niniveh  ■»  Goddess    of  love    \lMtar  von 
Kiaireh  —  05tUn  dor  liiebc} ;   Is  tar   Sa 
Arba-ila  the  goddess  of  ivar  {die  Gdttin 
-dM  Krieges},    B  117,  5;  AV  3920.     litar 
of.^<ur(as-ia-ri-(i.)te,  eg.  TP  iv  36; 
\>i  86;  Asb  i  65  Assur-i-tu);   litar  of 
ArhSa  (Sn  v  51;  IV  08  e  lb  foil). 

Z!?OTE:  on  liiar  aoo  e.  g.  KAT'  17S  '59; 
I>K  11;  Z^  88  ;XiJk.OABSC,OOX*81,  300^400  ;J^-''' 
Vi  SS  and  eCjmologieal  llteratnro  cited  In  31o«s« 
Aaxour:  Tkm  ntnmM  4/*  the  A»*yro»  Buhyt^nlmn 
Mmnth9  mnd  their  Xegentt,  pp  18— Slj  ||  48  rm  A 
sa,  40«  litirin  porhspa  for  Itifirtu;  Bjustox, 
The  Semitie  ntmr  ChU ,  Hsbb.  ix  131^<4a;  x  1~74. 

iMaru  Is  aitaru  (Phoenician,  ef  iltii  2) 
goddess{Gt«tUn}  B  185,42 ;  H39, 161;  115,14 
il-iu  n  ii*tar-su  zenti  ittiiti  his  god 
and  goddess  are  angry  \rith  him  {sein 
Ooti  &  seine  GOttin  sind  erzQrnt  fiber 
ihn};  123,  10  (ilat)  iS-ta-ri  my  goddess 
*ineioe  Gdttin},  ad  6—10  ef  J}^  388;  ef 
ibid  (il)  i-li.  ana  iliiu  arnuSu  ana 
iitarisn  xablatsu  to  his  god  his  sin, 
to  his  goddess  his  wickedness  {seinem 
Ootte  seine  Sdnde,  seiner  Q6ttin  seine 
Schlechtigkeii}  pi  istar&ti;  c.  at.  iitar- 
rat  (written  AN  iSXAB-^BS-at)  TP 
iv  38;  Khora  76;  etc, 

i^taritu  (Arm  am-kfiD^M)  ||  qadistn  (ne^ip) 
HalAvv:  spouse,  legitimate  wife,  which  is 
exelnsivaly    consecrated    to    her  husband 


{Gemahlin,  legitimes  Weib,  ganz  ihrem 
Hanne  zu  eigen|;  the  developement  is 
1.  female,  2.  oousort,  3.  goddess  |l.  weib- 
lich,  2.  Gattin,  Weib,  3.  Gdttin}  Bev.  dts 
Sttides  juices,  srviii  182.  Z^  40  viel- 
leicht:  die  nicht  unheUvoUe  (NU-GIG) 
t.  e,  glQckbringende  ■■  liSirtu;  AV  3928; 
B  134,  4  ii-ta-ri-tum  ina  er^itim 
ina  uzUziki  goddess  wenn  thou  appea- 
rest  ou  earth  |  G5ttin,  wcnn  du  auf  Brden 
auftrittst  (t.  e.  erscheinst)} ;  ibid  135,  36 
ina  ri-sa-a-ti  is-ta-ri-tam  al-lik 
shouting  I  go  to  tlie  goddess  |unter 
Janchzen  gehe  ich  zar  (}5ttin};  136  ItS 
(ilat)  i«-ta-ri-tun&  belit  ianiS;  am- 
mu  (ilat)  is-ta-ri-tum  sa  id-da-a- 
ia  il  man-ma  15  i-te-xu-n  H  116, 
12;  126,  19  is-ta-ri-tum  ul  anaku  I 
am  goddess,  am  I  not?  {ich  bin  Gdttin. 
bin  ich's  nicht?:;  129,  28  (ilat)  i»-ta-ri- 
tum  a-na-ku;  c.  Bt,  ii-ta-rit  (il)  A- 
nlm  H'83,  11 — 12. 

KOTE:  IZjwXftTT  A  Oppcht  iLetfden  Centres* 
i  87-— 81;  ii  487  rm  1)  explain  the  namo  litar 
(•itu)  as  a  mora  appallatiro  in  tho  moaning  of 
woman  or  goddoaa  A  aa  ahortoned  fk-om  i  Star  itu 
(9  qadiitn  a  xarimtu);  while  TaBi*B  (»i<f  ii, 
2,  483  A  848)  explatna  iltariium  aa  doriredfkom 
litar  in  tho  aoaaa  of  a  woman,  dedieated  to 
the  aerriee  of  litar. 

aStartU  fasuning  of  a  door  {Riegel,  Ver- 
schluss  einer  Thilr}  J  unqa,  V  28  a-6  74 
bolt,  ammatu,  qi^ir  am  mat n  (V  20 
a-b  17 — 9);  al90  ■•  mutiru,  napraku, 
sikkilru,  mddilu  perhaps  l/^nc^Mj  — 
qa^aru  with  inftxed>f-.  B^  11;  B^'  105; 
Z^  39;  AV  888.    Also  read  a5-knt-tnm. 

i£-ta-at  del  204  in  the  first  place  {zum 
ersten| ;  also  ibid  214  [iii-ta-at];  c.  at,  of 
istfttu  >  iStJlntu  /*of  litanu  —  isten 
§$  49  5;  77  Sc  129;  ZA  v  144,  29  &  rm  6. 
also  iS-t€-it  ■■  first  (in  enomerations) 
{erstens  (in  Aufoilhlungen)}. 

at  (T.  A.)  •-  atta  thou  {du}  {q.  v.). 
it  X;  i-ti  V  34a28;  TP  V  87  {car  it- ti)— with 
}mit(  JA  xiii,  '89,  308. 

ati  /•  substance  or  property  {Substanz  oder 
Bigentum}?  BPs  vi  118. 

ft-ti  2.  V  34,  26  ete.  —  adt  until  {bis}. 

a-ti  {car  -ta)  ns  regard^i  coueoriiing  |wa> 
anbetriirt}  B^  117  rm  1  ad  V  65  6  15: 
the  wide  gates  of  the  temple  ISrSsa  a-ti 
etc.;  also  see  Tbloxi,  ZA  ili  171;  303—4. 


KB  Sii  (2)  112  reads  ma-li  ri-ia-a-ti 
J  ward  er  augefOllt  mit  Lust^  foUow- 
iDg  AV. 

fiti  1,  m«  {icli,  micb,  mir}  written  iSti  (S  74) 
TP  vlii  60;  U  118  i£  lo  (efBA  i  19  rm  18; 
ZA  vi  214  rm  1);  del  3  la-(a)-ti;  4  (rar) 
ia-si;  31  anaardij>u  ia-a-tu  to  me  his 
sfervant  {zu  luir  seinem  Dleuer};  D  Otf,  17, 
c^c;  —  nkt,  l/'n",  BA  i  lil  MO  28,  &  ZA  ii 
278  :t  R  secondary  development;  but  ef 
BA  i  458  910  3;  AV  3550.    8cv  S»i. 

A(t}-tu  Moto  accnnativi  —  niK  ( "j^nw)  B^'  45 ; 
117  &  lUU;  ZD^IG  4U,  738  :  12;  BA  i  20  & 
172. 

attu  copy;  sign,  mark  {Kopie,  Zeiclien, 
Merlcmal}  *  niK  (  y^nut)  ZK  11  ladyi  161 
col  0,  u. 

atta  /.  tbou  }du{  nriM;  §§  27;  70;  55;  AV 
t»]7;  ]/^rUK;  del  3  ki-i  ia-ti-niu  at-ta 
(c/*  £sh  vi  60  atta  kima  ia-ti-ma);  4 
u  at-ta;  23  elippu  va  ta-ban-nu-si 
(par-iii-iu)  ut-ta;  22  +  28  +  32  +  108  + 
187  +  218(var)x->17£:  144,242;  +210;V20 
I  58  {ef  ZK  i  015  r^n  1);  sum-ma  a-bu 
ana  ma-ri-su  ul  ma-ri  at-ta  iq-ta-bi 
1>  131,  34 — 37  —  V  25,  S2/V>//  if  n  father 
say  to  his  son,  thou  art  not  my  son  {wenn 
ein  Vater  xu  seinum  Sohne  spricht,  du  bist 
nichtmeiu  Kind{  §142;  at  turn  a  (at  tarn, 
§  5:.a:   IV  ju  710  y  O  ly   at--^!  91- rue) 

thou  (in  contrast  with  others)  {du  (im 
Gegcnsatxu  zu  andeni}   IV  2u  no  1  6  -j  + 

4  +  6+  t«,  etc.  written  at-ta--^^—  (T.  A.) 

McissxKR,  123;  also  atti  used  as  masc.  e,  g, 
IV  68  e  8.  —  f  atti(-mu)  AV  U20;  I>  131, 
30;  S  054,  2+14,  etc,  (IJ  134—5);  KB  45, 
75;  at-ti-e  §  30  jk  O-'im;  utta  used  for 
fern.  V  25  6  10  -*  1)  131,  15  thou  art  not 
my  wife  {du  bist  nicht  iiteiit  \Veib<.  pi  at- 
tunu  iq.  v.), 

atta  now,  onl^',  c>|M.*ciu1]y  in  Icttvrit  JJetxt, 
nur,  nauiciitlich  in  Briuiuu  gubniucht{ 
BA  i  018;  BO  ii  l}i7;  also  a-ta-a  truly, 
Indeed;  but,  3*et  {in  W'nbvheit,  in  der 
Tat;  doch  (K  5u7,  10),  noch}  -»  nny;  at- 
tamaki  IV  52,  7  now  as  I  am  {jetst,  da 
ich  bin{;  on  thu  othur  hand  nee  Jounstox, 
Am,  Or.  Soc.  Jnurfml  xv  315—6  attaniS 
ki  I  swear  . .  .  tliar  jich  schwOrc  . . .  diiS8|; 
a-ra-u  anuku  only  I  }nur  ich(  K  183,  30 
(IIA  i  62::)   atta    H  7t*,    17  +  lt)  +  21+28 


«  I>    1S8,    17  9qq.     Etymology  cf  BA.  ii 
35-^6. 
aW  see,  recognise,  call,  name,  mark,  deter- 
mine ;  seek,  find  {sehen,  erkennen,  nennen. 
bezeichnen,    bestimmen;   sucben,  llndeu} 
|]  nabu,  tamti   (ZK  ii  3),  sakaru,   za- 
karu  &  saqaru,  amaru  (ZA  U  106  rm  1), 
xaru  (xi-u-rum),  x&su  (xi-a-iu),  ud- 
du;    l/'nriK,   M'hence  also  itu  boundary, 
side  {Grenze,  Seite};  AV  Oil;  G  §  20;  Ij'^ 
06—7;   but  Ji^'  117   from  ymK  whence 
uttU  i>  u'tu)  «B  3*  <^d  from  this,  again, 
ata  Ree.  dea  Travaux  i  ('80)  104  j/'nriy. 
—  (!3  ac  a-tu-u  (—  BI-PAD-BA)  V  21 
e-d  16  followed  by  bu-'-u  &  nu-pu-su; 
pr   i>erhai>s   IV  68  e  a   ut-ti   at-ti-ma; 
&  at-ti-ki   H  122,  13   I  coUcd  thee    {ich 
rief  dich{  tp  inn  bur-ti  a-tu-su  H  0,  32 
to  the  well  call  him  {rufetihu  zur  Quelle, 
zum  Bi*umieu{  ZK  ii  27u. — ^3  pt  u-tu  H50, 
18;  pi  u-tu-u  ibid  21 ;  tu-ut-ta-a  at-ta 
del  187  thou  hast  found  it  {du  hast  es  ge- 
funden{;  others  thou  shaltftndlt  {du  soUst 
es  linden  I ;  i)erhai)s  also</e/  280  ut-ta-a-a 
i-ta-su;    sn   tu-ta-su  TP  i  20  whom  3*0 
(God)«)  have  called   {den  ihr  (GOtter)  be- 
rufen  habt}    ZK  i  160;  I  40  6  23  tu-nt- 
tau-ui  thou  (o  ^lerodach)    didst  choose 
me  }du  (o  Morodnch)  ersahcst  mich};  ps 
u-ut-u   H  50,   24   (ZK  ii   270);  pi  u-ut- 
tu-u   iibid  27);    minima   ut-tu-u  I   70 
d   10    whatever    he  desires   {was  er  ntur 
■wOnschti ;     pin     &arru    iu    iua    marii- 
tiSu   uttd-iu   I  85  no  1,1;  mo  3,  3  the 
king  whom  AStir  has  called  in  his  yonth 
{der  Kdnig  den  ASitr  in  seiner  Jugeud 
berufen  hat|.    —    ^  iu-ta-tu  in  astro- 
nomical texts   (ZA  i  456).  —  Dsrr.  Ittu  (S); 
itatu;    Otatu,    dutfiiO  (DBUTSseu,  BA   Si  SS, 
400;    ZiiouBBX,   ZA  Ix  110  truly,  indssd    Q   fBhiw 
^rakr,    •zvlcbtlieb;   til  iaeantaUoa  Q  B— eliwgnMig 
A  perhaps: 

ata  name  of  an  officer:  royal  crier,  herald, 
or  watchman  {Name  einet  Beamten: 
Ueroid,  ^Viichter}  V  88  <i-e  28,  &  e.  i. 
^Vith  tbis  BoissiKB,  Diaa.  82  compares 
I  70  ii  6,  where  M'e  read  lu-u  i-tn-n  a 
lu-u  a-a-um-ma  sa  il-Iam-ma:  que 
CO  fioit  im  hnut  persouuage,  <|ue  ce  solt 
un  fonctionnnire  haut  plac6. 

atu  cover,  clothing  {Deeke,  Bekleidun^} 
^  sutu  V  14  €'d  12+486;  a  rsd-brown 
garment  {ein  rotbraunesKleid|  ZsHXpnxxjD. 


I     o«4i 


ItQ  t  KttD  in  nt-tn-o-a  at  tar  ma,   ir 
{-waa  mlch    uibaluigt,   main}    lata  Bnbjr- 

loBiuiBsaoLa,  ZMas,  9B B;D^llTi-f 

I  5ie(fi);  BA  i  458  no  4 ;  Aab  ii  105.  writteu 
axXtl  ad-dn-ia  (T.  A.);  p/  attfluu  ' 
Ball  IB  (pott-proa);  nl-ta-ni  nlabaul 
Aab  1 13S  (KB  it  104— Si  ZA  U  S2Si  BA  i 
IK  no  10;  AY  B33)  ■«  niabu;  alio  u( 
(ror  a-)tu-iiii  nttu-kunu  yonr  (auarj 
S  S14,  34;  S  55e. 

itu  moBtli,  mooB  lUonat,  Uond}  H«uivv, 
Bev.  dt  fhial.  det  Beliff.  xxll  105  ad  Jxstss, 
lOS  —  Idn  (phouatlc)  Itu.  H^  ae— T  iti  — 
(It  arxn;  V  3tie  33  t-id  —  iiu-uu-ua- 
rn  »  ti-l[t  ar-xu];  aluo  D  04  <^  1, 
T-f-S);  parhnpa  orl(IiinU}-  luiioUoii,  feitl- 
\'al  {UoudfatJ  Arm  Kill  iatiti)  —  git 
arxo;  Art  "Pp. 

i,ta  ride,  wall  l&aiM,  aruuvrj  e.g.  Y  34  a  28 
(~  itBt  Keb  V  3T}  loo  NOTE  nd  iltSu. 

i,ttU  f-  IfotHai  pi  ItAto  (AV  3S30)  ddv, 
bonudar]:  [Bclxii  Oreuio)  S  i^-i  II  i*l" 
lEpAtUi  t>*'  115  Vnntt;  ZA  i  403;  B'' 
ISI/bU  — ai-ru  4:  ar^lCum  (AV  UDTO); 
S*  27»  KK"'-'*  —  it-(i>»i;  U  T,  108; 
SS,  514i  SI,  710;  34,  504  |  cnitiqu.  ib 
ZAGAi  fl  ZAOA-ZAOA  'IT  i  SO; 
ittn  ia  ^ubAti  T  14(t3l:  AV  3a;<t; 
border  of  a  garmaut  {Snani  ciiwaKlcitleil; 
jili-ta-n-ti  Nebvlii40;ixSo£uO;  1-ta- 
la>a-fa  Aab  x  lUA  {dnrum  bcruinj  KB  ii 
33S;  alao  Bg  Cyl  43  (KB  il  44 — a)i  c.  tt. 
It<t,  Keb  V  27;  vi  ihfa;  U  23  (I'Ui'Vi-'o 
JM,  SO;  but  Uo»  07  froin  itQ  {Oraiuo, 
Marie));  ina  l-ta-nt  (ma-xai)  Sacn- 
baui,  UilT,  15  (KB  ii  13—13).  Gruitiva 
of  iUD  i>: 
Hti  (at  the  lida  of  jaor  a«ite  von)  «.  g. 
Aab  X  3,  IlB  ii  338— D;  I'lxcuci,  TiXU,  0 
(K  lO)  JZ  10—20  It-ti-iu  ic-tu-ti-au): 
with  (mlt)  ai  fiiaud  or  foe  {frauDdlioli  Oder 
<UndUeb|;  Da  Saiii.ov,  lAiOi  i  01  a;  1^ 
Ilfi;  LaUABDE,  GOA  1884,  S75;  AV  3884; 
aoaMtioua  aliorteDed  to  it  TP  v  87,  tic.; 
alao  iSll  &  taai  (g.  v.).  1.  ado  tbarato 
{daaa|  efVB  I  Buiu  xvl  I3i  i.  prep  -with, 
*     ' '       it  tlie  side  of,  afuiait  Jmit  (Ajb  ii 


4T),  an  dar  Baite  v. 
lii  91  (38)  taxaai 
ili  81 — 3  (55— U)  ] 
qapada  itti  plai 
Aab  Hi  I3ti  ikki 


It-t 


PIft. 

-pu-JUi 


deaeiMd  na  )fial  Ton  mir  ab)  Tiblk,  0(- 
tekiehU,  383  rnt  2;  uibalklt  itti  tie.  ef 
nsSsi  aUofrom  t^oo}  a.  7.  TP  ill  33  It-ti 
KDb-'a-ai  away  from  {wag-vouj  Z*  lOS 
Ofl  IV  UO  (I  A4  itti  luui-ui  latiqauui. 
It-tt  ei>I8ti  uauSii  uonricbauudlug 
tliace  thiagB  ftratx  diciar  Dinfpij  KB  ii 
348  (v)  14;  iq-bi  it-li  lib-bi-iu  Aab  V 
38  —  U^f  199  (KAT3  140);  ad  IV)  3t>  ft  8 


itir  u 


aae  KB  t  0 — T.  —  lb  KI  g  0,  40  &  TA  §  8, 
OS.  it-ti  ilat  [Ba-lit]  U  OS,  44;  58, 
03— ST  (—  D  81,  35-30)  it-ti-iu;  -ia- 
nui  -la;  oi  (-nu);  -kaj  -ku-nu;  aua 
it-tl  (iwr  EI)-la  Jd  380;  it-ll  with 
me  {mit  mic}  g  27;  it-ti-iu  H  133,  31; 
84,  8;  05,  10  +  23;  B  118,  S;  ittiia  del 
lie;lt-ti-Au-Qu  ta-ma-^ma  drf  18  apoka 
with  tbem  {ipraoh,  beTutachlagrta  mit 
Ihoaat. 

ana  l.ttliu  U45, 1/bU;  —  D  Oi,  \  fM; 
AV  8070',  title  of  a  wbole  leriea  of  tablata 
coiitainins  pbrtuea,  Intarpratlns  old  Baby- 
loalnn  Inwi.  To  thii  aariaa  belong  tba 
oomplaU  tableta:  1  (U  45,  1  foil;  •-  B  81, 
1  fslti;  ii  (H  54  foU;  84,  16)  i  "ii  (V  34 — 
Sfi  —  B  130 — S)  and  tba  fmsmaata  U  US 
(~  II  8)1  71  foil  (—  II  14—15);  64  foil 
t—  V  a»  110  1)  etc.;  cfiL'  12;  Z"  IS— la; 
UoiUBi.,  GeaekiekU,  3A8;  815;  BezOld, 
VberUIek  «ber  Bub.r^ta.  LiUralur,  iW; 
BPa  ill  01  foil;  WZ  Iv  301— T. 

H  se,  nafolf  tt-tl  inline  u  kini  kna- 
paaa  llaqql;  It-ti  balfi  kaapaSa 
ilaqqi  from  a  peocaful  and  rlshtaon* 
citiaan  be  may  gat  back  liii  money;  (A) 
will  sat  bLi  monay,  wliila  (B)  la  itill  liring 
(von  aloam  friadfartlsen  und  radit- 
■cbaftoaaa  Unnne  ni»K  er  aalii  Oald 
wjederbekouiinaii ;  (A)  wlnl  laia  Geld  ar- 
halten,  wBliread  (B>  nocb  am  I>ab«n  lat|) 
aoDie,  liowaver,  read  et-ti  O  ettu  time 
{ZuitJ  i.  e.  darlDg  one'*  lifa-time  {bal  Ja- 
tuuiidaalrfibultaiit  ■]/'^M^-,Ti^  377.34— 8; 
&  %ei)  atBiiiNXR,  107 — a. 

Uym.    »■    IlKrslun    iltwl     >!»••   *   uVt  4>i 


ibeu;    3lKiaaKKK:  U>8;  ulao  ef 


—     128     — 


e.  g.   £sh  vi  IG   i-ta-a-Sa  emid   (KB  ii 
138—9). 

ittu  2.  same  meaning  as  (1)  ^  id-tu  /*  to 
idu  band,  sido  {Hand,  Seite^  D^  06; 
D^*^  115  rm  4;  G  §  15  &  67;  jp^  i-da-a-ti; 
c.  Bt,  i-da-at  biti  II  55.  93;  i-da-at 
maxSzginnu  TP  i  81  KB  i  19  {an  der 
Seite  ibrer  Sttidte(;  i-dn-nt  np-8i>i  ana 
ka-ba-su  it-xn-u-nl  IV*  15*  i  6  they 
appt*oach  to  tear  do\vn  tlic  surroundins 
ivalls  of  the  ocean.  Jenscx,  1G5;  ZA  i 
34 1  :  3,  tic, 

ittu  3.  seeing  (II 47,  27) ;  sign,  onion,  miracle 
JSeben;  Zeicben,  Vorxeicbon,  Wander- 
zcicben(  Savce:  endeavours  {Bestre- 
bungon,  Bemubungcn{;  BO  i  130  («•  ni'*n); 
bwt  D^*"  117  rm  1  -»  niK;  e/n  47  c-f^l^^ 
(H  a-ma-ru);  NK  G7,  10  +  00,  34  it-ta- 
ia  ia-a-ii  id-ni,  id-nini-ma  it-ta-3a 
ia-a-Si.  J«^  8G — 7.  Ill  52  a  24;  h  25;  V 
04  h  35  Hdnmnicri  it>ra-tu-u-a  (ibid 
c  10  &  20).  8co  also  Kl)  iii  (2)  103;  p^ 
It-ta-a-tu;  Jcx.«eN-,  127;  iO  H  75  JB  4 
&  8. 

ittu  4.'  >>  in  til  (n;^)  lamentation  {Web- 
klnge;  ZK  i  170  rm  2;  ZA  iii  343.  H  lOtf, 
UO;  114,  17  —  D  128,  78;  V  11  d-f  30; 
AV  3070,  il  tSnixu  (naH)  Si  bi-ki-tum; 
ittu  limuttu  71  85,  31  (bntf);  also  c/* 
ZA  vi  138. 

ittu  5.  i^  Sl-DUP  (or  UM)  abstr. 
noun  it  tutu:  concubinage  {Concnbinnt| 
ZK  i  303rfM4;  ii  269;  ZA  ii  100:  ops; 
Lvox,  Mainial,  73  ad  Asb  ii  57;  KB  ii 
108 — O.  Same  i^  as  tukultn  (U  41, 
254,  ete.)\  V  60  a  04;  cf  Tiyir^  etc.  Dan 

vi  10. 
ittu  6.  title  of  an  officer,  mentioned  together 
with  tlio  prefect  of  the  palace  {Titcl  eines 
Beamten,  xogleich  mit  dem  Palast-Ober- 
stcn  erwflbnit  e.t.\  Pcisbr,  KrVS  lila* 
ad  K  5:if<;  Pixches  in  8.  A.  Smito,  Aiur- 
banipalf  ii  80;  HP'  ii  184;  (•«aUi-tu-'- 
ia  «a  sarri  lu-ni-iat-pur-nn-ni  V  54, 
44;  /6iV/ 40  <»«a»i-tu-u;  r/"  Gudea:  iti 
help  {Horf,  Hilfo} :  read  <«»»»*»  tukultn 
helper,  minister,  secretary  {Heifer,  2U- 
nister}  Amiaco;  i-tu-u  I  70  h  6  perhaps 
the  same.   Noa  5  &  o  may  be  identical. 

ittu(fn);  TIN  i.  e,  ««>«»if«itnm  7.fto  Inu 
wine  }\Vein}  p;  <»»««>)Qab5  ia  itum 
(Kabd470)  vintager  jW'itixerj;  (»»»«»)rnb 


KAB  ia  i-tum  (Camb  390)  chief  of  the 
wine-cellar  {Aufseber  des  'Weinmagazins). 
Jexsex;  cfBA  i  524  mi  3;  &  634. 

it-tu-u  /•  naphtha,  asphaltum  {BrdAl,  Brd- 
pech}  .0  kupru,  iddu;  \b  E-SIIt;  D"^ 
125. 

itta  2,  father  {Vater}?  ZA  i  403  ad  8^  197  ; 

V  20  g-h  68.  I  abu,  zarG  (VlOi  pur-iu- 
mu,  uar-t<^-l>a  ise7iex,  ZA  i  406);  but 
tb  in  S^  107  same  as  that  of  illiira  * 
pirxu  (liYOx,  Sargotit  04);  AT  3077.  Also 

V  29  g-h  70  it-tu-a  — »  su-mak  siiqe 
(q.  v.). 

ittQ  3.  11  namandu&  nindanaku  measure 
{Mass}  JexsEX,  ZA  i  403  Si  KB  iii  (1)  22 
rm  1,  ic  35;  Ball,  PSBA  xii  221;  AV 
:j078. 

ittO  4-.  N£  43,  37  meaning  unknown. 

ettu  O  entu  Y^^^A^  ^^^  {Zeit{;  np 
PoGSox,  Wadi'Britsat  01;  D^  66;  J>^  84 
ettila  at  tliat  lime  {zu  dieser,  jener 
Zcit}  «Benu2u(]^);  etti  bala^su  during 
his  lifetime  {xu  seinon  I«cbzeiten}  IV 
68  b  23. 

i|tQ  a*  sign,  boundary,  side  {BEark,  Orenxe, 
8eite(  —  ittu  (l).  l/nnK,  D^  115.  i-te-e 
Bnbilu  Xcb  vi  40;  AV  3940;  i-te-e  (il) 
nari  «  xur-2a-an  V  47  &  30  (§74); 
i-ta-am  libbi  Keb  iii  26;  i-ta-Si-in 
Asb  vi  67  their  boundary}  ihre  Grenze}. 
i-te-o  mSti  g  pa-at  (\Vixcri.kr,  Sargon, 
204  col  b). 

a-ta-bi  kitfSdiV28<wl7l  (AV  895)  among 
list  of  clothes  {in  einer  liiste  von  Klei- 
dungsstileken}  |  naxlaptu  etc.;   perhaps 

atabbu  waterbasin,  reservoir,  canal  {'Wasser- 
beeken,  Betervoir,  Kanal}  |  suqta  & 
palgu  AV  890;  II  38  a-b  le  foil,  a-tab- 
bu  ix-ri  (20)  atabbiS,  adv,  I  47  b  21  (or 
utappiH?).  KBii  138—9;  a§57;  D^  142 
MO  89 ;  Jexsbx,  ZK  ii  60. 

Aban  at-bar  -»  abar  I  28  6  17;  V  30  c  1; 
KB  i  128;  AV  172. 

ist-  ba(-a)-ru  /i  t  b  Sr  t  u  friendly,  beftriended 
freundlich,  beft'eundetj  a^j  to  Csbra 
friend  {Freund{  §  65,  40  >-  da-al-lu; 
II  28  e  29;  29  e  57—9;  V  42  f  49;  AV 
3616. 

it-bi-Su  Xeb  ix  64,  etc,  see  itpeSu. 

it-gur-tu  8'*  295;  AV  3620  Si  3952.  a  sharp 
instrtmient     {ein     scbarfes     Instrument} 


—     129     — 


itxiitu  bowline  |H«ul€n{  j/'axu;  IV  27 
(no  8)  3U  i-bak-ki  it-xu-sa  O  itxut- 
ia)  ul  i-kal-la. 

at-tu-ka  tbine  {dein|  /'attuki  (written  ad- 
du-ki)  T.  ▲. 

utukku  d«inon,  incnbiu  (Savci:,  Hibherl 
Lectures,  452)  {l>ftnion.  Alp(,  etc.,  §05,2'J; 
n  88,  1  foil;  UO,  42  ilu  liinnu  u-tuk-ku 
lim-nu,  u-tuk  ^i-e-ri,  u-tnk  «adi-i 
n-tiik  tSmdiin  .  .  ,  qnbri,  e/c;  83,  28 
utnkkn  knniu  »a  ainfilim;  AV  2769; 
also  Me*  IV  2  a  21 — 2;  24 — 5;  V  50  a  41 — 2 
(Br  11800);  8'*  58  U-TUK  ->  u-tuk-ku 
(Br  11312);  H  01,  60  —  D  133,  00  (cfJ^  53 
rm  5;  72  rm  2;  Sayce,  /.  c.  107  rni  1). 
Also  utukku  dainqu  IV  1  b  26,  etc. 
u-tu-ki  II  48,  34  (AV2768;  Br  12218/b/) 
a  gloss  to  GTod  Samai  »  sxnrit  {Geist} ;  on 
utuk  ^eri  (cf  Ijbv  iv  3;  Tob.  viii  8; 
Mattb  xii  43;  liuk  xi  24)  ZA  vi  138; 
I>erbajE>s   'j/'etequ. 

attukunu  3*our  {euerj  »  kaiunu  §  55  e; 
K  312,  24  at-tu-ku-nu;  BA  i  452  rtn  2. 

u-tuk-kan-nu  V  32  c  53  mentioned  1>etween 
kap-tur-ru  (52)  &  sir-ia-am  (54),  AV 
2778. 

itaktumu  O  nitaktumu  )/'Dn3)  £iint 
{in  Obninaebt  fallen};  §  49  b. 

at-luxn  V  28  ff'h  3:  n  at-lum  «  muQil; 
but  road  u-^i-lum. 

utlu  foundation,  lower  imrt  jOrundlugo, 
unteror  Teil{  id  UU  N  iSdu  S'*  277;  loinii 
{Lenden}  ZA  i  247  rm  2;  V  28  e-f  19  ut- 
lum  oi  su*nu;  a«i-«:i-ta  ina  ut-li 
amuli  i  (var -u) -tar-ru-u  (tbc  evil 
HpirltM)  lead  tbo  wife  away  from  tbe  loins 
of  bur  liiisband,  IV  1  a  37.  c,  Bt.  u-tu-ul; 
^a-n-bi  u-tu-ul  d>  llul  V  47  6  5  (sco 
XA  i  248). 

ut-tu  AV  S777  </'1>Irtu.  •'^>^  ittu,  ettu  one  H  eine,  /"of  a«Iu  (7.  r.).  •'^^  ••ta-ab-bi  IV  98,  S8  como  R 
knaraie,  «/'tsbIL  ^^^^  it-tA>bl  (>  intnbi)  lio  named  0  or  niinnto  r/'nabu.  •-^^  utSbubu  8'  I  ^  lA;  AV  3783; 
■•«  ababn.  •^h^  attabal  see  nabaln.  •->^  ittuba  <|  109)  St  Ittnltil  r/'nsUalu.  •'^^^  l-te-lc-cu-cu  aoa  atfaKU 
nr  oq«i<|u.  •'^i^  it-ta-*kl  bo  ralao«1,  pralsoci  Q  or  erhob,  priea  II  7C,  1-1;  at-ta-*-id  I  o1*aerVttd  |  icb  beolmcb- 
Wto,  Wr.,  «fW  SO  Z  will  rotfard  B  Aobi  will  ich  hnbon  nut,  c/'ua'adu.  -"^.^  at-ta-di  «/W  M  A  at-ta-ad-dl 
TP  vi  M  eic,  €f  nadO.  •'v^  a-ta-sa(ca)-alc-lca  I>  118,  17  I  will  slrenfftlien  thoo?  (ItO  iii  27)  or  perhaps 
^a^a  (f.  r.).  •'^^  ft-Ce-xi-il-gu  H  16  l»  23  ^  y^n.  .-^^  ittaxsu  ael  10$  (>  intaxieu)  |/'nixeau  toccnIc  | 
aleb  sarQekatiahan  (f  110  ^nsn,  aoo  liowover,  IIA  i  301).  •'>ky»  a<t)-ta-3Kar  >  atntaxarl  received  |  iob  em- 
pfl««  Anp  i  ?•>  ii  fit  4-  102,  «/«.  c/'maxaru.  •'^  u-te-fu-u  K  83, 10;  AV  2704  form  like  luid*u,  |/'a(e)tB  (f.  v.). 
•<^i^  a  ta-ar|-jd  fZV  1  *  S,  #/«.)  «/*  fexQ  approach  |  aioh  nnUcm.  •-^^  u-t«oku<.u  H  119,  S3  ■■  1>  137,  34  -»  V  11,  9-1. 
AV  S7aa  perhaps  yeqa  or  akO  (9.  v.)  ^"^  k-ku-lu  (AV  S064)  A  itiakuluni  (AV  3033)  r/'aakalu  (f  SM*) 
or  aakalu.  -^^^  i.te-ik>lim-mu<.u  VIS,  46  |/'-<s^  ifif'^  e«— 0).  ^^^^  u-iak-kaMum  hero  |  Ifeld  (Wiacacaa,  md  Ani»  i 
119  Imt  aeaaAumyalln.  •<%.«  ac-fcu-ftu  II  36 « 40  soo  n k a i a. •'^k^ it-ki>tu  aee  akitu.  •'^^  icOl  >  itOll  [/'el a  (^.v.)* 
•"^^  u-tal-<l)«»-u  IX  90,  46  V*  si  B  earse  I  TaHluohsn.  ^'^v  k-ti-la-*a  If  216,  28  see  Iti'ii  aip,  swallow  g  avhlarken. 
VOI  <ff  60  (AV  }I043)«-Taaxarn,  ^/nVw  (l>rr  133). 


(Jmcscx,  ZA  i  101  vn%  1);  or  itqurtn? 
liBHMAKX,  ii  05:  Bedeutung  ist  nnbekannt, 
jedoch  niobt  irgend  ein  scbneidendes  In- 
stnuuont  wie  j£XS£x  (/.  c.)  iiieint;  perbtiiis 
connected  witb  n3*i  «■  xalabn  protect, 
cover  {bcdecken,  verbergen,  scbCktxen|, 
tbno  hidden  {verborgenj  e-i  t-gu-rn-ti 
■«  Aa  lit  isu  i>it  pitni,  etc.  V  20  e-A  15 
(»«)  it-gnr-ti  gi-i«[.ri  .  .  .]  (JJr  7750 
gi-mil-Ii);  8^205  UKL  (di-ol) -»  tt- 
gur-tu  (ZAi  i90rM/ 1)  Hommki.,  Sum,JLea., 
\  Instniment  xuni  Put  zon }  c/*  a  d  a  g  u  r  u. 

itguru/itgnrtu  XMsrbaps  y"\^K3  surround- 
ing {unigolMuad,  TiinscbHessend{,  /*  used  as 
a  noun:  rim,  edge  etc,  {Rand  ete.\  in  tbe 
Tollowing  names  of  instruments,  woods  etc, 
(Ilr7751— 53):itgurti  pa[aisur]  I>87iii 
07;  it-gur-ti  htx  gi-5(5i)al-li  &  ti(.s)ik- 
ka-ni  I>  89  vi  85  +  08;  (u7J  in  Sadu  it- 
gn-ru-ti  iratsnnii  litirru  H  00,  37 — 8 
(7J^  103  rm  1). 

a4tildu  bc-goat  {Geiosbock}  IVIP;  ZDMG  *J7, 
708  no  4;  D^  48;  Jexsex,  80  rm  1  &  3; 
§  27  &  34y;  8*'  40;  II  8  C-d  5;  U  85,  830 
(■■  SI-IQ-QA  l/'pnp);  n-tn-da  aap-par 
sadi  V  50640,  tbe  owift  inountuin  animal 
{das  scbnellfUssige  Oobirgstier}  c/*  H  187; 
AV  9i:s;  Br  1001;  Hommel,  Stiiiffethiere, 
247 /b/;  Lagaruk,  Ubersichtf  110. 

ittida  kite,  glede  {OHbelweibe{  II  87  e-f  10 
it-ti-da-u  «■  ta-ti-du-tum;  D®  107. 
AV30U0;  Br  13072.  IV  1la48  It-ti-du-u 

sa i-sa-as-ai  (soo  Jensbn,  Theol. 

LUrxtg,,  *05,  wo  10). 

at-xu-U^rotber,  coinx>anion  {Bruder,  Go- 
mbrte}  i5  8K8  |  axu  V  31  e-/*3'4;  87  lUf 

III  ^^  I  ma-an  |  at-xu-u;  ^-tappQ;  j»/ 

IV  0  a  30  at-xc-MU  &  6  12  at-xe-ka;  || 
taxft  II  30  o  3S  son  {8obn{;  D^  200,  10; 
SS  02,  1;  05,  40. 


'    .  cRAWy      Of 


1H^0V>^<*\\:.KV     ^►T 


—     180     — 


KOTB:  ntln  A  iainlii  are  often  eoBfoundcd 
owing  to  tlio  idontltx  of  tlio  flrat  cliaractor  "^J 
(xsM  ut  Jt  tnm);  niao  r/  udlu. 

Utu/u  1.  3*  of  A^u  (^HM)  or  n&'alu  (nSlu, 
h7\l)  lie  down  {sicli  niederlegen}  &  31; 
Poi^Nox,  Wadi'Briua,  124;  BA.  i  07  rtn  2; 
D'W  4  910  0,  not  l/'^na,  as  J»  34  <:  J^-'^JT, 
rollowing  O  §  r»3,  because  the  latter  liiis 
pr  ittil  {del  !201 — :i,  e/c);  fl  raba9ii;n20, 
04}i — ftO;  i^  XA  8'*  370  O  uta'uUi); 
(amui)  2abru  ina  Kud  niuui  u-tiil-ma 
inaf^al  iuttu  Asb  iii  119 — 20  a  hooUi- 
aayer  lay  down  .  •  .  and  saw  a  drvani  |ein 
\Vahi*sager  (Traiiiiid enter)  legte  sicla  gegen 
Knde(¥)  der  Nacht  (zum  Triiunien)  niedor 
iind  s:ib  einon  Trauinj  KB  it  187;  also  cf 
Axb  X  4  (§  1 52)  ;  u  - 1 n  -1  ii  (vr/r  n  i •  I  i  y/'^ns) 
-ma  odlu  K£  r*0,  208  then  roKted  the 
heroes  {dnnn  lugten  sicli  din  JTolden 
niodov)   AV  '^771;  Jli*  !>o01. 

UtOlu  2.  swelling  {Gescliwnlst,  Anscltwel- 
lung(  PiNciiKjt,  1U*2  U  181  tttl  S  10G4. 

UtuUu  /•  ^np;  sovereign,  lofty  {Herrsclier; 
herHich,  erimbenj;  AV  'J77-J;  It  2fi,  U4(i; 
11*8,  38  (C7-TUI«  from  Assyrian V);  U  32a-l» 
52  /•©/     (u-Mu)    ^    n-tnl-ln;    («»-tn-ul) 

IilT-KU«*u-tnl[-lu]  AV2770;  Ilr  887!» 
&  foL  n-tii-ul  gloKS  to  <^-ku,  TP  i, 
:io  perliafM  ■Brim-kn^ra'iinkn  libator, 
)»riest  JOpferer,  Prioster  { ;  Ti ki.k, -»  u  t u  1 1  n ; 
also  efJl^  103;  ZK  i  167  mi  1  ;  100;  Z'* 
105;  Dei.itxscii,  Lit,  Ccntr.  3/.,  '85,  354; 
Ani»  i  21 ;  V  12  a-h  4(i  (Ilr  8877);  i>erliaiM 

V  44,  17  (ubi  nt-li  BGI  (ZA  i  248 rm  1) 
hut  ratlior  tu  nil  n  (7.  i*.).  AImo  sue  NK  44 
Vitl   15. 

UtuUu2.  herd  }jrcrde{  l/*!!  tulu  (l)|rub«n;   ; 
D^p,.  f  pi  ygtji  u-tnl-la  -[tij  1I2!»,U44I;   J 

V  \'2  a-h  38  shepherd   {Schftfur}  (JXGBn),   ! 
cf  ZA  iii  2ul  no  5;  lir  8H74.   lY  I  b  40—1 
lilT-KU   lilT-KU  —  u.tul-la-(a).ti 
(Br  888(1). 

a(t)talfi  total  ecli|i«e  of  the  moon  {totale 
Mondfinstemixs}    11  48  e-d  20  liAB-lQ- 


KA  «"  at-ta-lu-u  (Br  1014)  >»  antalu; 
AV  910;  Jeksen,  32;  §  9,  00;  |  adaru  2a 
Bin;  fimu  da'mu;  connected  especially 
with  etequ  in  the  meaning  of:  not  to 
]iapi>cn  |}(ich  nicht  croignun}?  See  3  Sii- 
tuqu  etc.  the  moon  AN-MI  (ft-ta-ia-a) 
n-se-taq  III  58  no  8,  3  (Br  8917); 
PiNCHKS,  Teaetn,  t»o  2,  .h  +  0;  D  28  no  288. 

—   Etytn.    see   KOF  341  rm  X;    ZK  i  aso— 01 ;   %^ 

•  rm  X  i  BfATibKU,  SifzHmpslf^H^hU  ti€r  t§'ie»M^  j4km' 
4lrmim,  xcT  34»  &  natal  0.  IIabtii,  H/jfm.  StM*t.,  D 
eoraparoa   U59. 

e4tlu  gruat^  lofty ;  r*ord  {gross,  orhaben ; 
Herrj  '\/'hi\p^  I>iSMTxscif,  Itit.  Cent,  JS/., 
1885  col  354  X  lioMMEi.,  VK  275;  G  §  104; 
Z^  58;  BA  i  175.  H  21,  408;  111,  42;  113, 
42;  1>  127,  44.  H  23,  400  GU-BU-UB 
l/'garaiu  opi»ress,  lord  {bcdrUckcn,  bo- 
horrsohcn}(ro  —  etlu;  UR-SAG— it-lu 
V  50  a  61 — 2  (Ur  11280);  ana  qnr-ra-di 
ctlinn  <*!>  KnniaS  H  123,  5;  ibid  118,  11 
uni-nii  et-li  (BBXOi.D,Xt/.,  184rii*2);  cat, 
e-til  V44<i5;  c/'(niS)  qSti-ia  same  u-til 
U  120,  58  my  powerful  hand  reaches  up 
to  heaven  {meine  gcwaltigo  Hand  rcicht 
bis  smnliimuiel  hlnan|  BA  ii  277;  perba|»s 
put  of  verb;  AY  3055  &  c/*  odlu.  —  D«rr. 

•  i«llu;  otilllt;  oiillQla;  motolOiu  ib  luai- 
IBlu,  etc. 

ete(i)Uu  («-  NKR-GAIj)  Ijord,  ruler  {llerr, 
Begont,    Herrscher}   pi  otillG.      l/'J-^ 
(I«agakdb);  Bchrii.,  Santi,  30    l/'elSIu  be 
pnro«-{rcin8oin(;iir0282;D21,]75— iSarru; 
8**  130  B  NX-XR  (  l/'ndrn  —  va,  ?  whence 
IKsrhaiw  NBR-O  AL)  H  13,  127;  23,  470 1 
iitalku,  malikn,  IFilimtt,  parakku  ty- 
rant |tyrann|,  iaga(ft9)pira  II  31,  62; 
ZK  it  417;  U  185  (K  4225,  0);  written  e-ti- 
el-lu  IV44,  2(-'IV2  80);  lV27fto4  6lO; 
H*"  75;  PooKOK,  MiroH'Nerar,  122;  c-til- 
11  ililni,  king  of  tlie  gods  --i  {Kdnig  dc»r 
GOtUr}     IV  24  a  17—8;     Br   6302;    tilao 
XV  0  a  1—2;  17—18  (Br  6200);  IV  20  no  1 
O   ir, — 0   Sk-III-MA-AIj  «  c-til-lu; 


u-te-ltft-hi  8<^  I  MO;  AV  9700  <^*'^iCs.  .•>.«   it-lak,  st-lak,  ittalak  it  attalak    «/'alnku  go  fl  ffolii 
•"^^   atoHk  (X  II,  9fi)  r/malaku  <D^  481,  S— 6).   •'^»    eialmC  (C^of  lamB  aarroiina  |  omgaben.   •'s^   Mllttt 
AV  SSAO   €/"  vdiatu.    '"s^    itmS    11  fiO,  SO;  itam  (ob  ftnmi)  A  itamam  (|f  30  A  70)   tf  tnmSL   --^^^    ittnmlr 
AV  3003;  n  40,  IS   ■••   namaru.  •'v^   attomui,   attnmul,   atnmda  rtc.   (Anp  eic.}  I  sot  out  |  iela  son 


—     131      — 


V44e-<IC  •-!]!  (Br  7471);  Nabil  i a -Vi-i 
e-til-l[am]  Bm  III  105,  1.  IV  35  6  41 — 2 
e-til  (Br  6282;  U  134).  €idv  o-iil-li5 
H  117,  26;  IV  62  no  2,  61  like  a  lord  i- 
|wie  ein  Hemoherj. 

€yi«^  M  ma  3;  Haupt,  SinZ/luiMrricAi  30,  lA 
(«*/IV37  !»  10);  O|104;  KA  i  3M;  ii  87;  B^'' 300, 
17;  BA  i  175;  AV  3413  Jk  3414. 

XOTK:       SeiiKiE.,     &aim      03      romls      mo-til 

(^^^    >— )  «</  lU  7,  0 ;  Sir  ^/  78  J  II 07,  7*  (ttstt- 

i^y  rmid  me-dil:  mvdiln);  also  c^Boot  07. 
e-til-lit  U  51  6  27;  fto  etillu;  H  05.  01-2 

e-til-Iit  be-Ii-e-ti;  PN  Etellitu  AV 

2413. 
e-til-lu-tu  sovereignty   {Herrschaflj   U  42, 

18;  rV  2ri  b47;  cf  Ob  12;  ZXii  87;  Br  it282. 

atmu  (WiN-cKCBit  ad  8n  vi  10)  <s  atamu 
(Lfi  143;  AV  899  Ss  000)  child  {Kind}  Oh'.; 
(m6)  sa  at-nie-Su  uSarrixu  zlkriSu 
D96, 16:  of  his  son  he  mnde  great  his  name 
{seines  Sohnes  Nanien  niachte  or  gross} 
Jrxsbm,  298;  c/*admu;  )|  ma-ur,  c.  st  of 
m&ru,  II  30  e^  40  &  44;  etc.  BA  i  476 — 7. 

«*»&  /.  AV  180  -o^Diut  from  tamu,  i,  e.  0^ 
of  amH  (9.  v.);  at-ma-a  V  62(2)35  speak 
out,  pronounce  {spricb  aus,  sag  ani},  Iisu- 
stAVX,  56. 

atma  2.  §  65,  40  a;  pi  atniS    (V  80  r{  0) 

1.  word,  speech  }Worl>,8i)rache{;  1142ci4 
at-mn-n  followed  by  li-5a-nii;  at- 
ma-a  la  II',  could  not  speak  jkonnte  nicht 
spreohen}  Bab.Chron,  iii  21;  (Jbksen:  for 
itmS  as  atniu  (1)  for  itntii);  8g  Ci/l  72 
At-ml-e  la  mii-xar-ti  (KB  ii  50—1); 
nS-tam-mu-u  |  at-mn-u  da-ba-bi  V 
31  e^7;  ZA  v  67,  l:t  reads  "ana  iit-inu 
-a-a  in-iiu-xi  to  my  word  fVill  of  sigh- 
ing; also c/'n t-niu-n  ki-iin  ina  pi  nisS 
issak-an    (ZA  v  luu    ad    111  58  no  6). 

2.  thing,  condition  |8aohc,  Iiage,  Ver- 
hfiltniss}  I  alaktn.   II  48^-A26  SlD-MA 

—  at-mu-u;  ff-h  27  SlD-SU-OAU- A 

—  at-ma  ka-ki-li  (Br  5007;  6001;  7160) 
AV  016. 

himaii  »  timsii  (§§  SO  &  47)  «»  htorM 
yesterday  {gestom};  compound  of  iti 
■-  ^en  of  itu  (—  n^)-f-m&la  (Sid)  D^''  32; 
132  rm  1;  1}^  224,  thus  literally:  day 
before  yesterday  {Tag  vor  gostem};  per- 
haps ■-  ina  tiniSli  K  1113,  21;  Jbnskk, 
*ratm  —  bion  )M  (KB  iii  (1)  206);  also  cf 
ZDMG  44,  538  rm  1  &  again,  685  rm  3; 
AV  3946.  &  see  Obsb^tius  t2  gS  00/  2. 


atftnu  she-ass  {Eselin  I  JinM,  f/'nnM,  Iiaoardb, 
Arm,  Stud.^  §  817;  Ubertteht,  37,  70;  AV 
001 — 3;  J>^  03;  §§  0,  244;  27;  65  no  11 ;  a- 
ta-nu  Nabd  436,  6;  ibitl  323,  4  C**^') 
IM£B;  jd  atSn&ti  §  70;  IV  18^  no  6 
O  13—14  a-ta-nu  (14:  na-a-ti)  a-lit- 
tu  (14:  a-li-da-a-ti)  a-ta-nu  etc.  (14 
na-a-ti- «a).  Br  8010;  10834;  AV  6727. 
i^  N£  51,  7  (JohttM  Mbpkina  Circulars, 
Vol  iii  p  20).  atSn  n&ri  II  37  a-«  5  Je  55 
Pelican  {Pelekan}  Belitzsch;  or  swan 
{Schwan}  AanAun,  ZA  iii  46;  or  flamingo 
(Jbnskm);  II  60  6  12  ssammerfiku  kl 
atani. 

dttunu  ye  {ihr}  §  r»5a;  kiisunu  IV  56a47, 
etc.;  AV  02a;  ZK  i  73;  also  utuni  (T.  A.) 
ZA  V  144,  25  (but?).  Oti  -ni  is  -uu  ef 
§  56  a. 

attQnu  we,  our  {wir,  unser}  c^atu,  atu'a; 
-»  ni-ftsi;  Asb  i  122  at-tu-ni;  Beh  18 
at-tu-nu;  27 — S  bita  ut-tu-nn  etc.; 
BA  i  45*8  rm  2. 

it&nu  net,  sling  {Netz,  Schlinge}  1)^  20  atl 
IV  26  a  25—6  i-ta-an-ni;  but  reading 
very  doubtful,  because  traces  of  several 
characters  precede  the  t-  (ef  u\no  3  o^* 
a^u)  Br  7714;  H  183;  i-  (par  in-)  ta- 
nu-ni  Anp  i  83  in  a  snare  {in  einer 
Fallej  Ijiiotxkv,  Anp  :i3,  but  Pbisbr 
(KB  i  67  rfH  1)  |/''*natanu?  or  rather 
\1i  (for  t  instead  of  d  see  ZK  ii  :I26; 
168  &  rtu  2  &  'J79fot);  ef  perliape  V  53  6  48 
i-ta-an-nu.  AV  3036. 

UtunU  8'*  05;  (also  I>  64  JP*  1,  16)  AV  2773;  Br 
8854;  a  [u]-du-un  oven,  hearth  {Ofen, 
Herd}  ^^nM;  ZA  ▼  144,  25;  JA  xvi  ('90) 
320,  25  (but?);  ef  ibid  823;  B.  H.  MOllbii 
(WZ  i,  23)  connects  with  tliis  uduntu 
2a  5ari  (written  IM),  windoveu  {Wind- 
ofen,  der  vermittelst  Imftzages  ohno 
Blasebalg  geheixt  wird|.  ana  u-tu-ni 
a-lik-ti  a-iar-rap-ii-na-ti  T**  iv 
114;  i^  ibid  iv  26;  K  55  O  8  a-ta-nu  | 
ti-nu-ru  (g.  v.).  8ee  also  Gbsescius  ^^ 
853  eol  2. 

UtnSnu  imploring,  prayer  {Anflehen,  Qe* 
bet{;  H  80,  22  ina  ut-nin-ni-iu  in  her 
prayer  to  him  {in  ihrem  Gebet  su  ilim}; 
leqS  ntnenSu  H 123, 19  accept  his  prayer 
{vernimm  sein  Flehen}  *»  unninu  (IV  27 
a  36^7)  Br  8028;  IV  20  fio  1  O  9 — 10  ut- 
nin-nu-Sn;  ibid  5—6  £utl-nln-nu-u 
(Br  9887);   IV    19    b   60 — 1     ut-nin-ki 

9* 


—     132     — 


(Br  9488)  Z"  22;  .•»«;  77.  da-ma-QU  lia- 
la-^u  u  ut-niu-iu  (H^'iun  to  Nubo) 
ZA  iv  241,  30. 

Etymolosyi  >•  F&>K>i>iixn ,  Keh  31  «<#  Koli  i  l>* 
l/'*:n,  a1*nMKiSB!CKN-nosT;  3.  Dkcitxhcii-Xisimkhn 
(Z^^  77 — 8|;  1104  f/'ru^BsouO  linw  down  {{  niodor- 
lioiiffcii;  utnwn  >  nt  nunii  (ut  nun  it)  r'-  ntunSnil 
>  utnnunn  >  Citniiann  >  n 'tan  nun  a  <</*  snin«* 
prorcaa  in  ttdl  l/*;;;  in>nM>ni  ^/'k^  eir.^i 
MO  nlan  S.  A.  Smith,  ^sitrltMHi/uit  i\\  IS,  47; 
3.  irAiJiT.  (IlKnit.  if  4— f.>  |/^"~  l»y-rrirni  of  --r: 
(#*/*  V^  •'"^  *(  t|  **)  I  u  I  n  i  u  (//V(f »*«*'«/>;  ni  ii  t  n  i  n  Q 
Nolt  i  IR  howttvcr,  nni  siinplc  |iarlioii»le  of  utnlw, 
bnt  a  riirthar  «larttluptn«nl  with  aonix  *  ■■  one 
who  liaA  to  tlo  with  prayiny,  pioiiw  Q  oinur  (l»r 
mil  lltiion  Itoacltliniifl  ii»l|  ciii  fnMnnHtr.     Also  sue 

atpartu  Kr  10777  «rZ  IC  120,  J2  ina  i>h- 
ni-a  ut-pur-ti-Ma  (:ttfe  b«li>\v;. 

itpSSu  active,  prudent,  careful  {tilii^,  vor- 
xichtifi^,  sorgMiiiiJ  |/'ei»eafu;  Fi.kmmini;, 
Neh  TtWi,  10;  §  or»,  40a.  Iiulum  «a  nna  a- 
lioSii  ta-a-a-rii  ana  u  iii>iii  i-tiu  il-pe- 
au  (uniiiiu  iHjrliniw  «^  Metroiiolis)  H  si, 
1  .*•  (r/*  ii  I  u) ;  »Mr-ru  it-|ti-o-tfu  Hg  Cyl 
:;4;  Sn.i  :);  nia-al-ku  it-pe-nu  Kl)  iii 
(1>  I8ii — 7;  HA  it  2<ll  6  47;  /*  zinniAtu 
itpctftu  JV  14  a  2.**  n  pni«leiit  woiimii 
}«*hio  storgnaiiie  Frau;  AV»m.%h;  Itr  1124:}. 

itqU    /.     WOul    JWollejf    S'*   24l»   (.IKNSKN,    ZK 

ii  27 — 8,  adl\  7  />2R  <t  :».%;  V  14  c,d.  2.%); 

JiA  i  2110  riMidM  idqu. 
itqu  2,  rm  nukiintuin  (q.  v.)  II  h,  ii. 
itqu    S»    proiiitiiciit    }voriielitii{      |/etoqu; 

Ji  22,   44U;   C,  8l,   iteii    (nbliu)Y   c/'p^F^; 

AV  31i5i».  I]  i-tuk-ku  K  55  le  14. 
e^fega  travel,  march,  advances  (trant,  &  t»i- 

trnns,})  t-hnttn*;  remove;  tak«*;  paio  away, 

elajitfc     {riickon,     vorriicken,    verriickun; 

nehnicii;    vergclieii    (voii    der   Z«it  etfr.)*^, 

AV  241 «;   §§  II,  44;   102;   11  :U,    808;   .17, 


I 


I 


I 


II.    H    ^abatii.      t^     usually    D1B(-BA) 
]ir    104S70;   V   42  c-d  55;   u^urtu   Sa   lit 
e-to-qu  IV  IG  a  11—12.  —  CQ  pr   e-ti- 
ifl  (ZDMO  43,  188,  10—12)  H  .'i2,  48;  §94; 
f  tutiq(u),  Lillet  id  73,  10  ■—  TP  iii  Ann 
210  (ace  ILost);   KAT^   2G2,  10;   HoaiMiSf., 
Oeaehiehte^    liu »  rm  i;  BA   i    181   &  :t2«i; 
ZA  viii  U08,  22    Q   te-tiq   it«Et:i    lus  tnuiK- 
t^rediariK  fiiicx.  See  Uili'Izbcht,  AtHyrinea^ 
18 — 10  R  22  {veiTilcke  iiiclit  die  Oreuxe{ 
(i-ta[a])  Q  e   tu-aax-xi    mi-i^-rn   (23) 
jtl    i-ti-qu    Sn    vi    Ii*;    |?5    Isl    it-tiq    It 
cannot    be    tranfs^esiicd    |es    kann    niclit 
{Ibemclirition  -wrorden,  JKNf«RN,  278, 10;33O. 
it-ti-iq  Neb42,  0(c.  <);  i-it-ti-qn  Kel» 
255,  10  (c.  t.)\    pC    li-ti-qa-ii    T*'  v  44. 
pill  etiq.  f  etqi  t.  —  Q'  e-te-tiq  Anp  i 
46    var    to    etcti-iq;    et6tiq    marched 
{inarschicrte}.  Anp  Iii  72,  Ksh  i  54  i-te- 
it-ti-i«i  (§  34  c  a;  Poo  no  x,    1  VettH-  J)rta»a, 
li:t);    according   to   ]IA    i   5*.»],  rm  a    fur 
it*atiq.    1.  etatiq   (§  103);  lu   e-te-ti- 
iq   TP  ii   72.   r/*  KK    71.   2i;;  7>/ e-te-lt- 
ti-«i  u  Aiib  viii  85-— 6  they  marched  Lhrotigh 
Jsie  dnrchy.ogon{;  ni-te-ti-qii  IV  30,  !«•; 
iqa   n   pal^a   la   tc-i  t-ll>qa-ni    T**  v 
13:!    yu    shall    not   crojes    Jilir   scdlt  nicht 
uberschreiten].     ac  IV    17  a  11 — 12    ina 
i-te-it-tu-ki-ka    (ilr  1152S)  when   ih«>n 
nidvest  away    {wenn  dii  furfriickst{    alsu 
Jli*   UI116.      i-tu-it-tu-ku   («|ii?)    I   qit- 
ridu  II  40a  24.0 — 0.  clctuqu:  not  to  coum 
about,  of  astronomical  events  {nicht  statt> 
fhulen,  von   astronoiuischen   JSreigiiisscn} 
JKNKK:f,  32.  —  (Q'"  tctenctiq  ZA  iv  8,  25. 
—  3    iittiq;   p&    tu-ut-taq    V  4.<>  d  10; 
tii-ut>taq-»u-nu,  ibidil;  tu-ut-ta«j- 
an-ni  (12);  ac  uttuqu. —  3*  "ttiiu«|M; 
pC  lu-u-te-ti-iq  V  54  c  00.  —   3  nsc- 


it-la-nob-rtq  IV  3  «  4  <*/c.,  it  lias  lluhtuuati  H  m  liat  irolilltat,  «/*  baraqu.  ^^v^  ittaaasrani 
roniMM  niMtut  Q  xittlii  unihrr  |/^Kn  r m  r u.  '^k^  iktanaKlalC  IV  in  «r  08  r/*xalaln  (Ueseand  H  ni««l«rsl«*lKon).  •'^.> 
iK-taHia-ok  H  txo  v  A  ifS,  97  kinin  Au  kTii(«:)  lilihi  ittanak(<i);  Akkatl.  DIBllA  ■->  otnqn,  Z**  S4;  tliua 
perltnpN  ((}*"  ttfui  «*«iii.  •'^*  ittanaklu  i  V  IS  *t  49  r/'kalQ  nlini  fl  alMchlioason.  •^^  Ittanamcll  (ia-a-ia)  alic  utioreU 
hnr  infanlHtit»n  If  i>ie  •pmcli  il*r««  Jlfucliwilmnir  DliS/fH  sou  natlu.  •'^>»  itanamdar  ■■  IttanAtlar  lio  ragelh 
U  wr  mH«*t  r/'  nmiaru  (|  lOl).  •'^*  etanamdaru  tlioy  wcra  afralil  |  aio  fiirclitctan  aiel*  (169)  «/'a<laru.  o*^/*  il> 
tanamxasu  ili«*y  iri*M«l ,"  i.i>-  ir«-t«n  (li  r*.!  r,  aoo  naxaxii).  •'^/>  ittanpax  A  itanpnxii  </'napaxu.  •'Xi^  it«ta-nap- 
rai-Ai«du  Awh  x  14  lip  lin«i  IIimI  |]  «tr  war  tft*l1<»lion  'l/'"7tr^C. •'^^ i-ta-na-qu-tu-ni  *u  i ni  t a naq u t u (n i)  1 II  S,  T3 
m»'v  nia*|atn  (X**  »?>.  *-^«  i.ta-na-ar-xl-i^  will  inttmlataQwird  aiMtrflutcn,  8  97  ^raxayu.  •'^?lsn^na-ra-rl  1181,  98 
•««e  ararn  (!.•  •^^.^  itaniiaiu  IV  7  «  14 — ir»  \/ XTi.  .-^^  itpu^u  II  96,  638  »■  (M)itpacu  (If  O;  88  hi  lOI)  Jt 
iinppu^u  l^^napa^u  1135.634  QiarakN.  <^»  ataf>|ni  1.  canal,  aq«ie<lnci  Q  Kanal,  Waaserlvitnnii,  aci« 
atnltlMi;  9.  tloor|*oi(l,  pilliir;  copiuu  fi  Tlinr|troKloB,  I'fttilor;  P«ekatein,  neaaiappu.  r^i^  itapluau  ac  of 
itiapHa  («  Mitaplia)  ^.  (n)liaplii«ii  ]/'C7E,  «/rl  88  ana  i-iap-lu-ti  (%^  lOS;  |  48*).  •'s^  itts^S  A  it» 
taviini  r-f  n«:a.  •<^i^  inaculum<  AV  3088)  s««  ovulu  (a^alu).  •'«h«  llaq  (AV  803:()  nnm«  of  «l«m«*n  H  DftntOM, 
itrriiapa  |^eteqii  (IIoxmri.,  6V«cA*rA/«*,  S6«  rat;  IIki.its«cii)  nanally  road  liani  (q.  i*.).  •'n^  Hcaql  >  inlaqi 
|/na«|it  •acriflee,  |«onr  out  a  lii*alittn   H  oprvrn,  UpArriptlMi  aMS|fi»«aan,  g  63. 


—     188     — 


(or  •S)tic|(u)  AdvHiicufl,  enlarged  {rUckte 
vor,  Ubertrufj.  TP  iv  57  durgu  lu 
pitflt«  u-ie-ti-iq;  Anp  ii  77;  H  52,  74; 
60,  12;  V  34  6  42;  u-Me-ti-iq(-ttii) 
brong^ht  a\%-ay  {schaflfle  fort}  c.  t!",  Cyv  12,8. 
pC  l&itttiq  DA  i  242;  f>5  uSutnq;  tu- 
»e-e-ta«|  V  45  c  30;  tp  Hritiqanniinii 
H76JSlO(§lU4,  iii) ;  Z^  IOr>  atl  IV  il«t  a  r>4 ; 
pin  »utu«i;  tf/'NUtutjat;  2.  /* Yakima 
er-gi-tim  MU-tu-qat  attima  D  134,  G 
(§  80,  iii);  IV  24  a  4«— 0  (^  I« All- II A, 
Br  6207);  IV  30  a  0 — 7  tfu-tu-;^a- ta;  ac 
sQtuqu  (or  qi)  V  ::i»,  51  (llr  8767);  I  44, 
72 — 3;  HU-tn-qa  ZA  ii  145  a  10;  ina 
5u-fcuq  V  51,  70;  HutntfU  lot  |)ass  by,  lot 
not  bax^P<in,  not  to  bring  about  {vorCiber- 
goboD,  nicht  atattfinden  1xuti(uii|  Jknkkn, 
:t2;  415.  ag  mn-^e-ti-qu  V  50  0  7i». 
r.  K.  Nabii-nitt-Me-ti-iq  UD-BA;  also 
u>u-2e-N'I  (t.  e.  *■  tiq)  Hii.rRi:cirr,  AS' 
tyriaea,  26 riM.  —  ^*  tiK(stiq(a)  =  u5tO- 
tiq  Jensen,  32;  tu-uS-ti-tc-iii  (-iii) 
T.  A.;  ac  Sutotnqii  llr  87G8;  Z^^  14  titl 
V  3«,  52.  —  it  in*iii-it-f|a'Hni-ina 
8g  Cyl  20  lie  was  c;irricd  |er  ward 
fotntiren}  KAT^  277;  KB  ii  42;  but  Ijvon, 
Sargon  reads  inni  it«jiliiia.  —  Derr.  itiiti 

(3);  wiStlqu  (I  327;  «&,  31  «);  iiiTtoqu;  iiiO- 
lBi|iu;  ntStuqu  <|  ai,  31  £>  A  rm)\  miitmiu  A 
Mfilaqtu,  m&taquiu;  ilQiMiiqu  (%^  114  rm  :<) 
f«-lttt|  H  W,  38;  •Mluqlu,  c/c. ;  t»n  iiiiilHku 
€.  St.  an  i  it ak  <not  lu  I  «1  -  tl  u  k)  •««   vp^^ 

itqurtU  vcu  itgurtu. 

a^taru  CW*  "b  y*^)  excel,  exceed;  be  more 
tban  beforoi  bo  left  over  {flber  das  ATass 
liinaiieg<eheo ,  fibersobfissig  'soin,  tibrig 
Min{;  L^  156,  35;  D  140;  PBi8Eit,  Baby- 
lomiaeke  VeHr&ge^  277,  282;  AV  U05.  — 
(Q  pr  iter;  t^^  itter  (after  ^"O);  kaspit 
itiSla  it-ti-ru[-u]  ma-at-fu-n  etc, 
Nalkl  60,  10  (T^  00);  pc  litir  a  imti 
II  58,  08  may  bo  increase,  not  diininisb 
{m6ge  or  sunelinien,  nicbt  abneliiiien|. 
pm  8/'it-ra-at  K2I48  iU  0  (ZA  ix  118). 
-—  3  ut-tir(-ra)  increased,  added  }vcr- 
mehrte,  fOgte  liinsu|  TP  vi  35;  tU  86, 
n  9ft,  8  (on.  tSriiY)  efc;  a-^i-e  abulli 
niAxEsisu  niirra  ik-Hi-bu-us  8n  iii 22 
whosoever  (driven  by  famine  &  liungvr) 


left  tbo  city-gates  (coming  to  my  eneanip- 
iiiont)  I   increased  his  suffering  jwer  (ge- 
trieben  von  Hunger  &  Not)  zum  Stadttore 
liinaus  kam  (uacli  iiieineiu  liager),  dessen 
liciden  orbdbte   ich  nocb{    HsDit.  vii  62. 
eli    Sa    max-ri    .  .  •   ut-ter    Asb   ii  4; 
vii  46;  KB  ii  212 — S;  Anp  i  01,  J*^  57  rm  1. 
}^Z.  lu-ut  (joar  -u)-tir  TP  vi  104;  ihul  80 
u    ivar    lu)-tir;    luSkun    iqqiniu    lut- 
tirma   IC  16,  €<-d  53 — *   Oh  tbat  I  might 
take  revenge,  and  even  add  to  it  |0  dass 
ich  docb  Vergeltung  Qbcn  und  noch  hiu- 
zufugen  konnte} ,    ps  u-a-at-ttir   (t.  e. 
iu-u  attar);    tu-a  (character  ■»  1*1)  -at- 
tar   H   53,    65  fol,      Z^   86;   ZK   ii   271; 
BA    i    483;     ^Ieiksneu,     123;     ut*ta-ar 
H    55,    50     a-     D     02,     32;     ana     «i-ib 
(ip)-ti-su   u-tar  H  55,    52;  tu-ut-tar 
V  45  d  13;   ut- tar-ra-ni-ma  V  31    a-h 
6J — 4;    az    utturu    («>  aiituru)    eli   aa 
piini    or  niaxri   —  3*  u-t e-it-te-ra- 
an-ni  (T.  A.);  tu-ta-at-tir  IV  11  6  40. 
—  3  u-aa-tir  (&-ti-ir)  ■■  vntn  increased 
Jvergrossertc,  fiigte  hinsu}  Anp  i  96,  ii  85; 
Asb  ii  0  &  19;  iii  77;  Keb  ii  9;  V  04  6  :t7, 
eie.\  A-dnr  u-sat-ru-au  H  80,  6;  2.  tii- 
aa-tir    ni-inc-qi    apai    Ukuk.    ix   2,   0 
thou  ahalt  glorify   tho   M'iadom   of  apsit 
|du  aollst  die  Woiahuit  apsii'a  urhOhuni 
(S.  A.  Stuoso:  lAaru).  K  2701  a  to-ia- 
tir  ni-ai   (WixcKusa,  Fonehwnytn ^   02) 
u-aa-ti-ru     alkatsu      D    96,    21;      ps 
uaiitar,     tu-aa-tar     V    45  ^  31 ;     }^\\i 
aiituru;    bultum    aurbiltum    aa    par- 
(uaa    KU-tu-ru    U  116,    14    great    lady, 
whose  coiiiniand  is  powerful  piehre  Frau, 
deren  Jlefebl  allmiichtig  ist} ;  /*  su-tu- 
rat  IV3  39,  30;    8n  vi  44  (§  147).     ^  f  %il 
a  a   miidia    au-tu-ra   rab-a    a  iar*xa 
eli    niaxritl    I   44,   65   (§    147);    az   au- 
turu.   S'  66  DA II  (—  da-ar)  —  iu-nt- 
tu-ru;     CiQ    iiiii-aa-tir   ina    luiltdti   II 
79,  4.  —  Dsrr.  An-ta-rn  (V18,AA);  ia-tu-ru; 
du-iu-ru  (Tl*  vi  09,€f/tf.)t  Aa-tur-tu  (Anp  il  S.>, 
lu-lar-tiim  (suo  howevur  iuknttum)  anil  tli« 
r«*llowinK  4: 

atru  abundant,  surplus  }  QberflOssig,  Ober- 
Huas,  Dberschoss}  nri>  perliaiie  U  16,  241 
H  giaru,  rabu;  O  §  35  &  83  ad-ru;  BA 


Mqora  X>  8T,  41  ^itguru.   '"^^  It-tar-ru  tlioy  tromlileU  If  'ic  aillcrtan;  at-ia-rl  i/«7A  li(«tar-rl,  aoo 
^'n^^S  IM  87— •  road  la  6*nit  at-tn-rl  1>u-na-lu|QNiu  ana  i  •tap-la  ••!  |*tt-lnx-tai-ll  |  a-rn-nh 

•  ■a  lib-bi   ollppl  ap-ta-xi   ba-a-bi-,    1Iai.Aw  (%K  i   76):   pandaat   qaatrt*  Jwura  («*.  cT^m  ftmr  H  vler) 


—     134     — 


i  &13  &  638  ad  T^  00;  ZA  iii  2!!0,  24: 
4  >ii(|lu  kaspu  ki-i  at-ru  id-di-ln-Su. 
pi  at-ru-tu  Pjciser,  JBabj^iofiische  Ver- 
tragCt  Ixxxix  7.  sulupjiu  pi-ait-ru-tini 
(MEissN'iiu,  13,  1)  the  reinaiiiiii^  datoit  {die 
iibrigeu  Dattulii}.  Ini  iicubabyl.  Kcclitc 
violleiclit:  diu  Oericlirskoston. 

utru  (uturu?)  I  fttru  T^  00  {q,  r.). 

At-ra-xa*si8  (P.  N.)  D  loi  frg,  ii;  tUl 
177  e/c;  tlio  very  iDtulligent  {dcr  sclir 
gc?H.*hciiu|  ■■  Hnsls-atra:  Si«rov^por, 
Jensen,  372  &  385;  J^"^' 30;  DA  ii  401 ; 
ijW  1 07 — 3  opou  niindocl,  piouK,  fi^odfeiir- 
iii(;  {wcitHJonig,  goitciifUrchtigl ;  also 
ZA  vii  110  &  327.  see  now  IIaui'T,  Proc. 
Am,  Or,  Soc.,  April  '93,  2'  ^^  (l^el),  Marcli 
*94,  pji  ex  /b/;  Papers  of  the  Philad,  Or, 
Ctiib,  i,  270  rtM  26:  most  liol^-,  or  most 
re)i^iuU9,  a  just  and  insrfect  man.  c,  H, 
IH^rbaps  in  u-tnr  ilu. 

atar  in  ki  pi  atru,  kx  ntir  &  kl  atri 
according  to  {gciiiHKs{  ZK  i  48,  25  &  p 
Cu;  Pkisku,  KA8  111  2^;  Feuchtwakg,  ZA 
V  211  •o'TIiu  K^D^P  documunt  {Urkundo}; 
see  also  Jevskk,  385.  Hjli'KKCut:  {als 
Baobscbiscb ] .  also  see  Mkishnkk,  l\}  mi  1 
ou  atru,  maxlru  &  sipirtu. 

atartuxn  Mrhat  has  been  added  to  {hinxu- 
konnncndos}     JtatHmt,     385    &    lkLKi«iixKit, 

iit5 — 1*1  I3;i,  for  axaastum  (9.  r.).  often 
-written  pi  (■■  via)-tar-tu  (c.  t.)  3ii-:issNKit, 
1 2:s. 

"**""^at-ru-inu  a  stonu  Join  Bteinj  V  30 
A  ti2;  AV  106  adrumu. 

a-tir-ti  a*ru  or  cM|li   11  42  c-fZ  lO  a  plant 


{eine  Pflanse)  «  arafiu.  (q.  v,),  AV  000; 
Br  11683. 
(i?)at-ta-ra-te  (•*  nn;)  Sn  \i  66  bowstrings 
}Bogensehnen};  Sff  m  <*v)at-ta-ru  (ct,); 
Wxvckler:  freight- wagon  {l<astwageo(, 
Mexssker-Host:  eine  Art  Wagen,  jeden- 
falls  identisch  mi t  don  QumbSti.  cf  KB  ii 
113  ad  Sn  vi  56. 

i-ti-a-tU  side,  enclosure  {Seito,  UinAusung} 
Q  Ittu,  ba-a-ru;  \b  BAB  II  80  y-A  30; 
AV  3041;  Br  1766;  form  like  na-gi-atu, 
taiiiiatu,  etc.  (§§  66  910  0;  08);  PooxfOK, 
Wadt'JBrissa,  83;  BA  i  474;  ||  ax&tu. 
kaniatu;  Ball  PSBA  xii  306. 

limm)  a-tU-tU  a  plant  {eine  Pflanxe}  II  28 
e^fO — lOs-amumeStu  &  baltu,  AV015; 
Br  11412. 

at-'^Y-ti  II  120,  12  pcrhaiis  to  be  read  du- 
u-ti  (Z®  105)  q.  V, 

itQtU  ^  UtHtU  appointment,  calling;  the 
cbOHuu  JAnstellung,  Berufung;  der  £r^ 
wahlte}  Nub  B<Uf  i  2  i-tu-ut  ku- 
uu  li-ib-bi  Marduk,  |/'atu;  c.  9t, 
ina  utiit  kiin  libblsu  I  51  (no  1)  2 
-  D  123,  2;  TP  vii  46  (KB  ii  41);  ibid 
iv  34  ki-si-ti  qa-tl-ia  »u  al-qa-a 
ana  u-tu-'-ut  bit  Belit  (KB  i  20  aln 
Welbgurtchuiik  duit  Teinp«bi  der  S€IU}; 
pcrhaiM  connected  with  niK;  S  66  no  10. 
AV  2775  &  8080.  WixORLKit,  SarffOtt,  76, 
442 — 3  [uj-tu-ut  kuu  lib-bi-iu  {der 
Ausfluss  meiner  gesctzmiissigen  Gesiu- 
nung(. 

it-tu-tu  II  6  a -6  :i'J — 6  an  animal  {Tler{; 
Br  13026;  i;;840;  14006;  14320.  U^  08  & 
107;  AV  308U;  ef  V  40  f  02. 


J*ai  vu  (  ]/'arii  ■■  amaru)  sa  faee  (|»Onaiu  »  K^^  /.  r.  du  soloil),  le  Jour  (suivant)  oil  pour  (1«)  ruUr  J*ai 
cuii^-n  de  In  cmklato,  i*«ntnii  1«  vaissomm  at  J«  formal  la  poria;  Janwur,  9EA  I  ft7  roada  at-ta'-fal  |/'at38; 
lUKM,  iTwijiMa/aylr,  STS,  418/W:  of  tlio  day  I  faarod  C^*^-^)  its  a]*p«aranc«  |  ror  dem  TSgo  filrelitato  tela 
N«in  Auriuncliittn,  z'*  «  «■  7t:s  bo  li;|bt,  abtno  |  bvll,  ISobi  aaiii  s  KA  iii  490  on  tba  day«  (■■  xrr*  *n^) 
on  witicli  I  dIroctcU  (  |/'n**)  iu  atructnra  (bu^na^iu  j^banQ  Imild  Q  bauan)  Z  was  during  day-tlma  nf- 
mid  to  look  u|»  (!  »n  dvn  Tayan,  als  ieb  aainon  (daa  Seliiiroa)  Uau  loitata,  batta  icb  dan  Tag  llbar  Vnrobt 
aafsuMcbauan  i  jl'-~2)r  34  a  t  day  braak  I  tranablad,  day  llgbt  to  aea  I  was  afraid  |  vor  TageaaaVineli  sittaito 
ich  ()/-^-r),  daa  TaKaallobt  au  aaban  batta  lab  Fvrebt  (alao  «/ Z^  109).  «^w  ma95}artaiu  u-t«-lr^  K 
6r»,4<l;  vitbcr  |/'ar&  or  taru  (f .  v.)*  o^  Itrinu  AV  9904  seo  idrSuu.  «^«^  u-ta-ior  Anp  ill  71,  vi-ta-Jo-vu 
MA/,  Ii  10  (AV  7S«)  >  unitaiora  |/'imaSaru  to  laavo  fl  vorlaaaan.  •'^i^  itt9tu  V  S4  *  SO  «/'littt  (S>,  ZKil 
SA3;  ZA  i  S3€  /bll.  .x^.  k-tu-li  8u  JUn  7  losd  perbsps  is-la-a  (i-«-i|-ta-tl  (r/'tiiu). 


—     186     — 


a  ..  G  OO. 


V  28  a-fr  29  ba-a  H  inu-u;  SO  u  | 
ma-n;  perbaim  >  U""*^  >  iua-»;  c/*V 
22  d  55  nia-'a  procodod  by  iiiu-ii  (58). 
AV  024;  Br  128. 

ba'tii  bSu  /.  come,  go  { koiumen,  gelioii|  $20; 
AV925;  V42c-</5S  UH  —  ba-'a-u;  nx\- 
im-nii  (54),  Br  5492;  (a-la-kii  II  35^-/i2; 
I  Sadnxu  {q,  «.).;  K  4101,  5  (AV  -1004; 
Br  10678)  DIB  ■-  ba-'a-u;  II  26  a-h  21 

SU-DlB-nA^-ba-'a-n.  Mia;«C  roiurit 
|xnruckkehren|;  Kth  IrcTa;   Haopt,  KAT> 

409;  D^'  28;  ZDMQ  40,  728. CQ  ac  au- 

qa-ain  iua  a-la-ki-iu  re-bi-taui  iiia 
ba-'a-i-Sii  (DIB-BA— eteqii  V42<>-<f55) 
wbon  be  ijocai  in  tlie  alloy,  walkii  iu  tbo 
»treet  OitJ:  in  liiti  walking)  {woun  or  aiif 
dor  GawMO  gobt,  wonn  or  auf  dio  StraHiie 
komnii}  IV  28  6  2  +  4 ;  §  188 ;  BA  1  486.  pr 
Jc  pS  iba',  ibX  (§§  20;  87e;  115).  i-ba- 
'n-u-ina  bad  coino,  tottobed  |war  go> 
komnieu,  batte  bcrnbrt|  ZA  ill  ai5,  74 
(«>  Ben  JSa<MiftO;  l-ba-'a-u  Sanifi  (wr. 
AN-e)iiell01  it  roaohcd  up  tobeavon  \e» 
erreiebte  deuHinimel}  0§51  (p40rml);  Z^ 

55nMl;  xur-in-ni  |  Sa-qu-te  ia  a-iar- 

iu-uu    Sarru    jia-uni-nia  |  la  i-ba-'u 

TP  iii  37 — 9  (KB  i  24,  41—8)  bigb  niomi- 

faiiis  wbiUier  no  king  bad  ever  gone  {bobo 

Waldgebirge ,  wobiii  iiocb  koin  KOnig  ge- 

koinmen  vrarj  |  i^-xu-u   (Ani)  i  02<^8); 

111   <*»')u-ba-na-at    vadi-e  %  .  .  .  .  Sa 

i^Qur  I  mu-par-Su  la  i-ba-'u  a-2ar- 

21 -iu  Sanii  ii  49:  8  mountaiiiiiealui  wbose 

place   no  "winged  bird   ever  comes  to   {8 

BergsiNtxeu,  aaf  welcbe  koin  liencbMingter 

Vogel  je  g«^langt{  KB  ii  178 — 0;  I  i-so-'u 

(Anp  i  68);   ra-ag-gu  la  i-Sa-ra   |  ul 

i-ba-'a  ki-ri-ib-iu  Nob   ix   86^7   tbe 

evildoer  and  tmrigbteoaii  does  not  enter  it 

{der  BSeewiobt    and  Ungereebte    betritt 

a«iu  Inneres  nicbt}  KB  iii  (2)  29.    Mucb  L 

eocb     a-a     i|xa-ni    a-a    i-ba-'u-u-ui 

may  not  approaob,  niay  not  come  to  me 

|uB5geu  mir  nicbt  nabe  kommen,   mOgen 

aielit  beraukonuncul}  T^  vii  18. 

Bm  2,  454,  84—5  {Etana  legend)  i2-tu 
e-ltt-n  ana  2ami  (AK-o)  Sa  '^  A-CiiliiO 
I  ina  bab  (")  A-uuui,  B«l  a  <">  B-a 


i-ba-'u  C-u-ma]  bad  come  {^"^c^n  ango* 
biugt};  si-bit-ti-2u-uu  il&ni  lim-nu- 
tnm  ivar  -ti)  2a  kima  {par  ki-nia)  a- 
bu-bi  (rar -bii)  |  ti-  (oar  te-)  bu-ma 
(pan)  niSta  i-ba-'u-u  2u-na  H  77,  37 
— 8;  SY  b  b  68—9;  Br  11894,  seven  tbey 
are,  tbe  evil  gods,  tbat  like  a  floodstorni 
arrive  and  sweep  down  (eome)  upon 
tbo  eountiy  {siobon  siud's  der  bueen 
Geistcr,  dio  wie  ein  Flutstunn  koinuion 
und  das  I^aud  beini8ucbon|  (On  tbis  text 
c/*8atcb,  BP  V  181 /^o//;  Uoxmbi.,  VK  807 
— 11  ii  Sum.  Let.  120 — 83;  Jkmsbk,  38—40; 
BKi.rrxscir,  ChaitL  Qen,  307);  la  i-ba-'u 
H  121  no  18.  9  iad  86  cf  Bezoi.d,  ZK  ii 
456;  also  see  Hommbi.,  VK  320;  461  :  101); 
ina  u-ru-ux  ia-di-i  ilEni  2a  2a-di-i 

# 

una  niax-ri-ia  i-ba-['uT]  H  127,  48  on 
mountain  patbs  tbe  mountain-gods  come 
before  me  {auf  Borgospfaden  kommen  vor 
micb  die  Berge«gOtter}  efS752  (AV  6857) 
la-a  i-ba-'a-u;    isg    porba|M    a-ba-'a 

V  47  6  87;  p5  perbaiM  bit  bi-ri-i2-ti 
(ef  E-UIi-B  AR  —  bit  piristi(ki)  IV  10 
no  8,  40;  Z^  74  I:  76;  >f-  —  paras u  II  28 
e-/^65;    ZA  ill  807)    na-ak-ru   ib-ba-'a 

V  52  a  63  (Br  10676)  tbe  bouse  of  oracle 
tbe  enemy  goes  to  (xiim  Hauso  des  Orakoli* 
^bt  der  Feindj;  Z'  75,  below,  l/'nira,  ef 
bSu,  2;  /  61  ul-te-'u  |/'2eu,  no'u;  ta- 
ba-'u  ZA  iv  8,  26;  pC  bil-ti  pari  li- 
ba-'u  NE48, 19;  00  2i-ta  ba-'i-i  u-ru- 
ux-sa  D  94,  28  seek,  going  its  way  {sucbe 
(sucbtT),  strobe  bin,  (strebt  bin?)  au  ibrum 
Wege}  jEKiBir,  290 — 1;  360. 

Q'  ibtS  (S  115);  (gu-gal-lum  gu- 
max-xu  ka-bi-is  ri-te  elli-tim)  |  ib- 
ta-'a  c|ir-bi-ti  (Br  8032+10678  kir-bi- 
ti)  IV  28  a  11 — 12  lias  come  to  tbe  meadow 
{ist  auf  den  Acker  gekommen{  BA  ii  417 
but  Jbksbn,  408  {ein  grosser  BUur,  eIn 
mftcbtlger  Btier,  der  auf  berrliclie  Weide 
titit,  eilte  bin  sum  Acker);  be-lum  a- 
bu-ba-a-ni2  ib-ta-'a  II  10  a  45  tbe 
lord  bas  come  like  a  floodittorm  {wio 
ein  Flutsturm  kam  derHerr|;  ibid  47  <*■> 
Adar  (wr.  Kin-ib)  ran-ab-bit  du-rl 
iiilt  nu*kar«tim   a-bn-bii   ib*ta-'a 


—     136     — 


(Z^    30j   AV    0241;    Br    5482  +  5510  + 
10076). 

3^  ina  rjjiii  dib-bn  nS-bi-iiiin-niH 
N.'ibon.  AtttKil  iii  20  tboy  brought  M-itli 
them  (liL>*:  in  thu  hand)  n  niesMij^e  {^ic 
bnichtvn  U\  dcr  Hand  ehic  Mittcihnig} 
§§47;  84.  ana  cH  aniGln  sn-n>tu  niu 
Aii-bi-'i-nia  IV  10  A  4.0  caiuco  water  to 
coinc  (i.  c.  bring)  to  this  man  {brin^c 
Waj'.-or  diu)«oni  MunschviiJ.  Pcrliapit  mIko 
the  uxprcMsion  ln-u»-ba-':i  li-it-tu- 
tl    which    is   UT^ually    dorivml    from   siubn 

<'*»»>iitRr  ul    im-nia-lik    e-li-nu- 
u;-3(ii   Mtf-bi    IV  31  O  05   itf/or  rushed  nt 
her  in  thonghtlusK  rage  \IStar  Mtiinetc  Kieh 
niibu}<onnon  aursiulos{  J^:!2;  §115;  ininn 
u    suniGla    pani     u    arki    nji-bi-'i   (ib 
J>J]l)  a-bu-ba-nis  (i^  A-MA-TU)  IV 
20,  4    ri^ht  and  left,    forward  and  back- 
ward lie  stormiMl   like    an  ahubu    {naoh 
rechU  und  links,  vorwiirtv  and  rilckwiirtM 
xtQmite  er  uineni  abubu  g]eich|;  perhaps 
ailso  1  4*Ab  2 — 5  kima  a-bu-bi  (?)  tlluni 
MU-bat-su[-un]ui-ri-e-ti-tfn  [-un]  [u5]- 
hi-'i-ma    uSunie    karmei    (Kli   ii   122 
[ujbi'ma;   2>'^V  ii,  bel,   ib-hi.'i-ma  ho 
tore  away  }er  riss  fort  J);   pc  milt-MU   a- 
bu-bi-i»   lu-utt-ba-i   IV'   y«J  b  42   nia3- 
like  a  floodstorm  visit  his  land  f  nidge  suin 
Jjtmd    w*iu    ein    Flntsturni     heiinsuchen! 
Kll  i  8—9. 

NOTK.  —  TiKi.i:,  Crtehivhlc,  lft»»fi«/S.viiolir.  IlUt. 
lii6o6i;>  rtfn«l«  iil-lil-Ac  la-a  l*ii  ulihrli  Imil  iMt( 
»-oMic  It  «ne  Mlntr  tficlti  uiiitfctrufTan ,  cf,  liowwor, 
Kn  i  198-0. 

ba'u,  bS  u  2.  ||  So-o-u  II  35  e-^27;  also  of 
ra-pa-dn  (57),  to  fly  at  something  {eilends 
auret\\:islO}<gehen{,  t^(d)a-a-lu  (5a)  xa-a- 
iu  (.%5),  t(<l)a-lH-pO>)a  (i»0);  AV  »25; 
I»  »1,  «ll  (Br  :rJ41  +  lO0--»l  n-ba'-u,  butt); 
ZA  iv  24.  njn;  Arm  W?;  Syr  l^a  seek, 
ask  for,  leha  demand;  ^^jo  sook,  desire; 
To*  J  SON,  Wndi'BrUaa,  101  &  147  compares 
t«^;  also  Moe  ro«sxox,  MeroM-XC'rar,  5il/b/. 

3  «Jw  BU  (AV  la.'ifi  >|^)-BU-IiU  1130 
e-/'40  pa-a-rnni,  47  si-te-'u-u,  48  bu- 
*u-u  (Br  10070-1- 131150+ 1 4280);  V21  c-rf 
17  U-81-IjAL  ■■  bu-'u-u,  preceded  by 
a  -tu-u  (H 50, 18) &  followed  by  n  u-pu-so. 
O  §  112;  Dp.t.iTX^cn  in  Ii*  135;  Br  (I48li. 
pr  a  former  king  temun  ISbiri   11-ha- 


'i-i -mu   bad    sought   for    the   old    fouu- 
dationstoue  }ein  frtihercr  Kdnig  hatte  den 
alten  Orundstein  gesucht|    V  65  m  10  (KB 
iii  (2)  108—9),   fid  17—28  cf  BA  i  414.    I 
00&52  ana  bu-'i-i  te-me-on-na  suati 
to  seok  this  foundationstono  jdicscnOrund- 
»tein  XXI  suchcn},  ibiil  33  u-ba-'i-i-mu; 
55    u-ba-'i-i-ma   la   ak-Su-ud    sought 
but    did    not    find    {suchto,    fand   jedoch 
nicht|;    56   nu-ba-'i-i    In  ni-mu-ur  we 
sought    but    did    not    find    {wir   suchten, 
fandcn   Jedoch   nicht}     §    107;    KB  iii  (-j) 
H4 — 5;   ef  8B,   46;    ZA    i   25.      Whose  old 
foundationstono   u-ba-'ti-u   la  i-niii-ru 
ho  had  sought,   hut  had  not  found  V  64 
b  50  Jdcsfsen  alten  Grundstein  or  gosacht, 
aber   ulcht  gofundcn    hatte}.       ba-la-^a 
sa    tu-ba-*a-u     tu-ut-ta-a    at-ta    tiel 
187   (ef  ibid  7    hain^u   ta^'u)   recover^' 
which  thou  hast  sought,  thou  bast  found 
{Genesung,   dio  du  suchtcst,  hast  du  gc- 
ftiudcn};  ki-nia  qab-li  eli  nisGCc/'how- 
ever,   NB   108  rm  3)   u-ba-'n-u    del  i OS 
like    as    an    onslaught    in    battle    it    (tbe 
Sturm)    rushed    against    the    people    {wiu 
ein  SchlacbtenMturm  fuhr  (das  TJnwettor) 
auf     die    Mcnschcn     1om{      Jknsen,    427: 
Jl-N  34. 

ii-ha-'i-ina    tried    to   got,    demanded 
{versnohtc  aen  eriangcn,  forderte|   P^ifiKi^ 
KAS  69  (xx)  9;  sa  taq-bu-n  (quae  pro- 
miserat)    I>u-nm-niu-qu    (■<*>)  Qu-da- 
su  u-ba-'u  (i.e.  3/*^).  tal»tu  qStu  (r<fr 
iia-tus)-sn-un  u-ba-'i-i-ma  A»b  i  133 
my  good  deeds  I  demanded  at  their  handn 
{meine     (ihnen     erwiesencn)     Wobltaten 
forderto  ich  von  ihrer  Hand}    §  1 47 X KB 
ii  105    {sm-hte   ich   hcim};   also  Asb  v  32 
u-ba-'u-u  qa-tuJ-Su.    ZAvi  252m7T.A. 
(Berlin,  lO.'i, 85)  n-ba-'u-u  ar-na  kahtu 
rabita  they  connnltted  gross  nln  {sie  Im^- 
gingon    Nchwere,     gro.**so    8Undo}    butT?. 
pc     [anakn   11  u -u -ba-'a-5i-na-a-ti, 
i  will  seek  them  {ich  will  sio  aufsochcu^ 
r|'M  iv  127;  ps  a-ma-tnm  u-ba-'a(-ak- 
kl)   tM  iii    189;  pi  u-ba-'u(-kinj-ma), 
ibid  vii  88. 

In  the  T.A.  (Bszor.n,  DiplofHoey  xxxvii) 
Mie  following  forms  occur:  pr  u-ba-u 
(17,  22);  3f  tu-ba-ad.  H);  2.  tu-ba- 
n-na  (c/*V46cl  tu-ba-'a;  2  tu-ba-'a- 
an-nn-tfi);  atta  ana  ax-xu-ta-a  u  |a- 
bu-ta   tu-bi-'i-ma   (T.  A.;   JA  xvl,  *00, 


—      187     — 


307,  15;  310,  15);  1.  u-1>r-u;  ps  tu-lin- 
u-ia-nu  (42,  17T);  pc  li-bi-'i-i;  pm 
bu-i-io  pu-xi-ir  (70,  0)  &  bu-i-to  uS- 
Sir  (70,  20). 

3^  IJ^  ub-ta-e  (T.A.  liondon,  SC,  5); 
ub-ta-*i-i  K  522,  12  I  have  oxnnnnod 
|ieb  ba1>e  imcligosucbt}  BA  i  215.  3p/ 
ub-ta-u-ni  (ana)  they  £^o  to  law 
against  {sio  gchon  zu  Gericht  gegen} 
III  40  a  20;  also  c/*  ub- ta-*u-u-ni  111  49 
NO  1,  20. 

3"  («m«i)edlc  an  ub-ta-na-'a  \  it- 
ti  <•»•»)  odl.l  ali  ub-ta-iia-'a-an-iii 
ia-a-«i  T^  vii  84 — 5  seeks  out;  iiursues 
luo  {sttcht  auf;  sotxt  xnir  iiaob{;  at>ti 
luau'iin  kaMSiiptu  in  tuli£-ta-uu- 
in-iii]  T^  il  188,  M'bo  art  thou  witch, 
that  thou  pursucst  mc?-  |wor  bist  du 
Znuboriii,  die  du  niir  imchjai^t?};  cf  ibid 
viii  11. 

Derr.  the  followiuj;  two: 
ba-a  iiik-[]n]-ti  Sahn,  Mofl,  2  who 
cares  for  arts  {dor  da  Sorgo  irilfirt  fHr 
die  KQnsto}  KU  i  150 — 1;  but  SciiKii., 
&iim,  4  —  5  ba-Ciiuj-u  niklflti  Mo 
ereatcur  des  arts'. 

baltu  only  hi  e,9t.  ba-'i-it  iiaui  ui-Sit 
e-tii  <">  ISSl  Sahn,  Mon,  O  G  the  chosen 
(lif  tl&o  ehoosiii|{)  of  the  f^ods,  the  beloved 
uf  jM  {der  ISrwuhlte  (wOrtl.:  die  ICrtrah- 
luiiK)  der  Gutter,  d«rGellebtoi3€fs(  (Cuaiu, 
Dims,  4  &  23).  Soiibil,  Salm,  8 — 0,  &  02 
ba'it  llSni  ynpn  *roi  qui  eraiut  lv« 
diunx'. 

Ba-*i-ii  ili  (Winckusu,  SarffOfi,  28, 
158)  a  district  of  Modia. 

P.H.  <••'>  3Ju-'i-i-tuin  {var  -ti)  AV 
(I«tvoriK>ul)  lU  eol  2  perhaps  from  same 
stem. 

ba-'-u  ^410-518  I  kuli(xub)-tuiii  «>  rat- 
ta-u. 

bu*U  T^  iv  3A  ^almSni-ia  iiia  bi-'i  in 
dari  tap-xa-a;  porhaiis  |/'Kin;  ef  n^^ 
(so  rf^p  135);  or  for  pi-'l  —  pi  (?) 

Ba'o,  Ba-U  P.  K.  of  a  goddess  {Nauie  ehier 
Odttin}  AV  902^5;  Br  122;  7000;  1044U; 
and  see  Ouia,  II  59  d-e  27  (lir  8805; 
UoxMBLy  YK  404;  SSK  i  258).  ou  II  50  d  28 
cfBv  7340;  ii  on  ibid  81  see  Br  7348;  on 
this  phita  soo  especially  HoMiiKr.,  Sutn.Le». 
58;  elippi  ("*^>  Ba-n  I)  88  v  37  — 
n  85,  45 — 0   (Br  1100);   V  44  a -5  10   i*a1 


(ilmi)  Ba-u  el-lit  is  pure  {ist  lauter} ; 
«&t<;  tf-rZ  18  <<i*0  Ua-u  ta-ki-Sa  (vhp) 
bul-lit  Oh  Bau  thou  hast  giiiuted  thai 
he  may  live  {O  San  du  hast  ihn»  I^ebeii 
gewabrt}  Br  107  A:  0873;  e-d  20  Ba-u 
ru-bi-ma  du-nio  (ZA  i  10  :  2;  380; 
ii  300  rm  2)  lu-x(m?)ur  (Br  7803  &  0807) 
also  C^III  00,  13; 

Br  0862  reads  Ba-n  for  Gula  in  V  31 

a-b  58  »->|f-  DA-MU  —  <"•')  Gu-la;  so 
ahto  IV32  b  3U— 40  AK-OU-I^A  —  <•»«»«> 
Ba-u  (Ur  11145)  and  V  44  cd  19  &  49; 
alxo  ef  IV  30c3G>-7;  Br  54(S5  ad  IV  1)»  // 
7—8  <»»*«>  Gu-la  —  Ba'u.  (Ou  V  44  cf 
anion;;  others  Potixo.N,  JA  xi,  '88,  544  full, 
Bkzoi.i»,  Lit.,  11 — 2;  HoMMKi«,  %K  i 
32  foil,  350  foil;  WiNCKi.£u,  ZA  ii  310. 
translated  e,  g,  by  Saycc  ,  RP*-*  i  32 — U ; 
HoMMEr.,  Oetehiehie,  175;  D^  20 — 21). 

JBau  is  called  iltu  sa  rigiaiSa  ^Sbu, 
Z^  55;  II  18  a  24  —  II  $>0 — 7,  24  wu  have 
AN-BA-U  AMA-QAIi  :  <"»*>  Ba-u 
nnima  rabitu  goddess  JBatt  the  great 
mother  }dieG5ttin£7U  die  grosse Mutter}; 
V  50,  18  P.N.  <»»««»)  ilat  Ba-u-sum- 
iddi-na  niJir  <»»*!)  Xu-un-na  Sa- 
15^  (?)  Babili;  also  P.  N.  Ba-u-axS- 
iddin  83'nclir.  Hist,  iv  1  (KR  i  202—3). 

Btym.  —  8AYCK  <RP'  i  OS  mt  1)  prolmbly  ■» 
VhCn.  B00H\  fucline*  al««»  to  idenlincali<>u  witli 
rns;  ••c,  howoirar,  Amiaui*  (ZK  Ii  Stti);  Jkxvkx, 
24a— 0 :  U  A  -  U  nichi  s  G  U IC ,  tnior  &«  tt"^  ;  ikultm 
m1«u  >:  IIoataucE*,  Cctchithte ,  atj4  A  370;  aou  win** 
KB  til  <i)  St  Ml  if  4,  0  c/tf.;  JCoaiaiKKi,  VK  3)*9  A 
4S4:  /te'M  aiM  SttMieiion  nanio  of  litmr  («o  nl«u 
J«K  II AO  In  ZA  vli  137—8);  affa^lnsi  8avck,  IliMtert 
Le€tur€t,  S8i,  376  soo  H.%I.*vy,  Rem.  «/<f  fhitt.  «lcs 
it^lip^  xvli  SOS;  M/riM,  vol.  xxll  SOS  ttoin]>ani«  Arb 
behti  buauly,  splsntlor  |  8«b0nlioif,  Olans. 

KOTt-: On  oontracl  tnbleta  tliu  nnmo  fa  uflvfi 

written   <'1<*^>  Itmbu  (/.  #.   ib  fur  unto  y  Tor)   «/* 
llAUPT,  IIA  1  08  nn  A  ngnin,  Jaoku,  ibid  I  001— S; 
nl«n  IfAbftw,  ZA   iv  57. 

(Ilat)  iigiita  (S5A  vll  877—8)  «  <*'«•*)  Iln- 
nitnm,  juat  >■  (ilu^)  Ila.u  <<•.  ^.  1*.  K.  Ua-u 
erui):  ((I**)  llaliu,  ur  (•xu)-l»a-i  :  (nxu)- 
ba-ni. 

ba-'a-bu-tu  e  252,  5  (AV  5170;  Br  i414h). 

b(p)u-'u-du  B  87  i  40 — 7  var  to  b(p)u-u- 
tum  (il  45,  70)  1-  ig  BA-d>:G  (which 
—  l>a-iul-tum,  45)  &  IQ  BA-JIAij 
(which  is  aB  pa-as  (tv/r  aS)  -qti-u  & 
su-pi-in  ivar  -in-nu)  pi-laq-ki  (var 
-qi)  Br  111;  instrument,  perha|is  part  «>r 
an  axe  {Werlcxeuif,  vieUeicht  Tail  einer 
Axt{. 


—     188     — 


bu*u-ia  KB  i  1 50  no  iv  nmouf;  the  trilmtcs 
of  tlitt  country'  of  Silxn  {TributgoifGii- 
stand  des  J^andcs  iSr7an»(  perhaps  to  1>c 
i*cad  sjr-u-j[a  <a  sirilSin  (q.  v.). 

bi^e-di  i^xix  of -lya.  KB  iii  (2)  140 — Ix  Year 
710:  ana  («»«x««)  lilt-ZiriiK'id  fiar- 
I'u  ana  K1«Cki)  bi-e-di  ho  was  Ntrtiek 
down    {or   vrurdo   erschla^unj    ^    02;   hul 

rather     connected     \riUi    lya    wX-ao,    w»jfc> 

bo  rentoto,  distant  jonlfenit  xoin|  thim: 
the  kin^  was  away  in  (or  frnm:  s(«c  in  a) 
tlie  city  of  Kii  {clur  Konij;  war  fern  in 
(odor  von,  c/*ina)  der  Stadt  Kii\^ 

ba^'a^lu  ][  44  c-d  O  —  KXI«  (H  41,  2U5;  31r 
10172);  10  «MAX;  ihiil  3  KIb  — ra- 
bu-u  be  (p*cat  |;;ru»M  Hoin{  AV  fitfl ;  Br 
103S;  80,  n — 12,  0  O  col  \\  ba-'a-luni. 
—  Oerr.  the  fulluwiji^  ;;: 

ba-a-lu  11  20  (wo  U)  e'f4H,  prucudcd  by 
ra-bu-n;  perhaps  »« b i - o - 1  u  :  bolu  (<7.v.); 
AV  tt57  +  0!U.  * 

ba-a-lum  Y  21  a-b  38  '^  a-a-ln  sonio 
animal  {cin  Tier|  iM.*rhiii>s  1»otter  na-a> 
luni  {q,  V.)   AV  004. 

ba-'a-la-tu  ll  M  a-b  Ol  foil,  pr«»bab]y  a 
A  raniean  foiin  of  1 1  e  •  •  1  - 1  u  •  ii  ni ;  iOitI  06 
ba-'a[-la-tuni]  preceded  by  be-]a(-tu], 
cf  bultu(ni);  n^y^;  c.  »l,  n^^^;  AV  OftS. 
11  20  no  3  iatld)  we  have  bc-li-tu  H 
ha-*u-lxi-tu,  c-cn-tu,  su-c-tu  k  be- 
ta-tn. 

ba-u-'u-lu  epitliot  uf  Jtamnidfi  on  a 
CuMtfcan  tablet;  l/>P3.  JA  xlll,  »80,  r»04; 
ZA  iv  215;  alno  ef  V.  N.  <*■•»>  Ba-'-il- 
Va-pu-na  (Wincki.ku,  Sarpon,  30,  204 
-» III  O,  27  liBY  ^ps)  and  many  other  com- 
l>ound  P.N.  cited  in  D^»  277;  281  etc.; 
KAT9  5U0  (index). 

"^ba'iUu  tfovomud  |bchvrrBclit}  j»//*ba*u- 
l2Eii  (i.e.  niSe)  sr*»vonnneiit,  rule  iRn^ 
;;iorun^,  Keichj;  snhjccts  {Untertanon}. 
AV  067;   «847;   65,  17.      11  20  fio  8  (add) 

ba-'u-u-lu  :  ru-bu-n  ^fl*^f^,i  iKsrhajts 
11  ;il,  56  //!/^^r^y»-  tu-u  :  ba-'u-u-Clu], 
G  §  16;  l.'^  104;  Uaii-t,  CCN  '63,  05  rm  2. 
Ti^rlath  rilcser  the  lo^y  prince  tu  whom 
ill  tlic  name  of  SafMai  a  pure  scepter  was 
iciven  so  that  nise  |  ba-'u-lat  <<!>  Bol 
(§  72ft)  ul-tai-pi-ru  ga-mir-ta  he 
rtiled  over  the  natiom*,  the  subjects  of 
B€l  iu  (their)  entii'ety  (e/*  vii  50 — 1  mul- 


tas-pi-ru  te-nl-2it  (*»Bel).   u-ma-'- 
ir  ba-'u-lat  <*>)  BSl  ZA  iii  318,   64  + 
828,  64  («•  Sen  JBasaam,  64)    earned  on 
the  government  of  BSl  {ftihrte  die  Se- 
gicruug.B^{  or  better  ruled  the  subjects 
of  JBil    {refiriertc    die  Untertanen  Befoj. 
(SalllOTj  a-an  mal-ki  la-bi-rn(-u)-te 
sa  el-la-mu-u-a  be-lu-ut  <"■&')  ASur 
e-x>^^'*u~i^^t^)  il-ta-nai>-pa-ru  ba-'u- 
lat  <'*)  BSl   Sarg  Ci/l  45   and  »^vemed 
ovor  the  MubjecUi  of  SSl  \  und  die  ITnter- 
tancn  J3iP8  rejfiert  hatten};   ibid  72   ba- 
'u-lat  ar-ba-'a  lisiln  a-.Ki-tu  at-mi-e 
la    init-xar-ti    a-5i-bu-te    sads->e    u 
miiti     mUl     ir-te-'-u    ^Sb     ilSni     b&l 
{^imri  (KB  ii  40 -(-50);  also  ^Sargunxiv 
86  (Wi.vcKiAa,  Sargon,  04).     bja-'u-la- 
a-ti  I  8  no  6,  0  (KB  ii  270 — 1);  mu-us- 
te-Si-ir  ba-'u-lu-a-ti  <<i>  Bel  SamaS 
u  Harduk    |    niu-ut-ta-ru-u    te-ue- 
Se-ti     I    65    a   2— U     (KB   iii    (2)    32—3). 
Neb  vli  28—0  O^)  Nabu  a-bi-il-»u  ki- 
i-niui     I     ip-ki-du     ba-u-la-a-tu-Su 
(§  74,  2)   since  Nebo  ....  entrusted  unto 
me     his     subjects     {suitdem     Nebo     mir 
veine  Untertanen  anvertraut}.   (KB  iii  (2) 
24 — 5). 

bi»e-lu,  bi-el-tuxn,  belatu  etc.  see  bSlu, 
boltum,  bolatu. 

bufinu  joint,  muKcle  {Oolonk,  8ehne,Ma»kel{ 
AV  1340.  t^  SA  H  15,  216  —  bu-a-uu 
■■  rik-su  (215)  -«  mat-nu(2l4;  Tim  10^ 
or  perhaiM  D^^l^,  ZDMG  40,  741).  U  83, 
18—0  la  na-da-a-ta  la  kl-na-a-tu 
I  u-tc-tu-u  bu-a-nu  la  |a-bn-tu 
what  is  out  of  order,  not  straight,  fainting, 
bad  joint  (out  of  order)  {was  nicht  iu 
Ordnung,  nicht  recht  int,  Ohnmaeht,  ein 
schlimmes  Oelenk};  ibid  20 — 1  uia5-ka- 
du  (IC  28.  14;  IV  16,  11;  V  21,  8)  ra-pa- 
du  tfa-aS-2a-tu-sa-at  (DISIS^)  |  ni-pi-i^ 
(Utfhr  fM;  Br  12103)  bn-a-ni  bu-a-nu 
lim-nu  (t.  e.  SA-UA  (aAlt)-DnB-Bir 
8A-SA-XUIi  IB  anything  destroying  a 
muscle,  anything  making  a  musole  bad). 
bu-a-ni-Sn  ki-ma    GI   xi-ni    usallil 

IV  3  a  8  (Br  8078);  bit-a-iiu  (—  8 A) 
niuxammetu  IV  22  a  16 — 17  (c/23— -4; 
20  e  22 — 3  bu-a-ui-2u).  8g  Cyi  41 
Samnu  P^  ....  mu-pa-Si-ix  bu-a-ni 
(KB  ii  44—5);  <»•')  bu&ni   (ib)  V  61  col 

V  11  (BA  i  274  86r  kuriisS);  iamnu 
mu-pa-ai-Si-ix  O*')  bu-a-na  Sa   a- 


—     189     — 


in«-1u-ti    T^^   vii   93.     e.  at.    bu-a-an 
8  28,  80  (AV  7488). 

Btym.  1.  muaelo  B  Muakel,  jKxmcx,  ZK  i  909} 
H  SS— 3  (</*  Z"  07  rm  I),  ZA  i  G4  (Jkxskx,  Diss., 
a,  6S— 3);  D  II  IM  74  Joint  |  Gclenk.    l/^^Ka. 

9.  linm,  norv*  fl  I«lnl«,  Kcr%-,  Viacouies,  Tejsts, 
j»  U  iM  lOS;  Z>*  104  riN  1. 

3.  ii1c«r,  tumor  D  aesoliwttr,  Gosehwulat,  !«»• 
yoaafAXT,  TSIIA  vi  144/Wi  J«yox,  Stir^Mt,  M; 
Hauvt,  Hks».  i  177  (bolow);  Vkaxkkx^,  ZA  Hi  M 
«•  7  («■  HTTiS) ;  l-'^rtTa  nwcll ,  bull ,  iunumo  | 
•«liw«llon,  onllUimmi  wortlvn. 

4.  «  TMsli  wliioli,  ovor«iir«ncling  tbo  body  in 
ttrmtm  mmI  ulber  dfai««su«,  wna  likoly  •n«inBli  fv- 
fiBnl«d  lay  tka  AkkncliABU  (Sumerinns  f )  nil  being 
aol  unlike  a  m«<,  r/tf.  (l*ia(Ciiies,  ZK  11  353>. 

^ba'asu  Br  4717  «dIY'20  64ii — 0  d(^)a-ab- 
ta  aNli-tu  u-xu-lu  el-lu  b(|))u-'- 
u8(>)-ina.    8«tt  paoauiti. 

bi-e-^u  iierbaiw:  e^  {vielloiclit:  JSi\  AV 
1S30;  Br  2065  &  9605;  V  18  a-b  0+10 
(whare  ■«  same  lb  as  tarba^u);  11  bi- 
u-911  sa  i^^nrl  (Br  1420*2);  c/ n^^B. 

ka'aru,  bUru  (mo)  oatoh,  faCob;  hunt,  Ash 
|iaa]^ii,  erhasoban;  JagaD,  flseheu}  §  105; 
AV  1048;  Br  10677.  —  (Q  pr.  The  warrior 
hero  -who  sa-an-da-ni  s  (like  a  pearl- 
diver,  Havi't,  ^roe.  Am.  Or,  Soe,  '04,  oiv 
rm  t)  kl-ma  nn-u-iii  i-ba-ru(-a)-ina 
(§b3d)  ean^bt  the  Ionian  Uko  a  fish  {der 
kaoipfg«waltige,  der  gleioh  dein  Ferlen- 
fleelier  den  Jonier  (V)  wis  einen  Fisoli 
betaottiigttlta}  Barg  Cyl  21.  ki-ma  nu- 
u-ni  ul-ta  ki-rib  tam-dim  |  a*bar- 
■  ii(-iDa)  JSsh  i  18 — 0  like  a  fish  I  broiusrht 
him  uot  of  tlie  sea  }  wie  einen  f  isch  so(; 
ieh  ihn  aus  detn  Meere  heraus  j  $  106 ;  and 
46—7  ki-ma  i^-^u-ri  ul-tu  ki-rib 
iadi-e  |  a-bar-Su(-ma)  like  a  bird  ftronk 
the  clefts  of  the  mountains  I  caught  him 
{wie  einen  Vogel  aus  den  BergesklQfteii 
flenff  ieh  ihn}  KB  11  126 — 7;  also  e/*8argoii 
xiv  5  (WixcKLKu,  Sar^ati,  80).  nu-ni  n- 
ba-ar  {Adapa-U^eod  B  15;  BA  ii  4l0fol), 
kima  fcasi&si  (or  surdi;  PzaccuKS,  P8BA 
'84.  8  January,  p  57)  XU  (<.  e,  i^gur)  a- 
bar-iu(-ma)  like  a  ikloon  I  fetched  him 
|wie  einen  Jaffdfalken  (D^'  80)  holto  ieh 
ihn  heraus}  KB  ii  280—1.  sa  .  .  . .  i-ba- 
a-ru  IHBotta  16,85  (Wikcklkr,  Sarffon, 
148,  35). 

n  48  ^-A  84  TAQ  ■■  ba-a-rnm,  85 
XA-1>IB-BA  «  ba-a-ru  2a  nilni  (Br 
10877-1-11858);  ibid  51 — 8  XA-BIB-BA 
«  ba-'a-Crnn];  XA-BIB-DIB  —  nu- 


naba ;XU-DIB-DIB«»i99ura 

(ef  KOF  2S8nii2;  O  §  56;  B^  361 ;  ZA  vii 
103rml);8<205TA-AO  (Br3700)  — ba- 
a  -  r  u  lu  (e/*also  II 20  A.33 ;  30, 20)  Br  1 1 853 ; 
II  48e-/^52  (Bi-  11855);  also  c/T  AY  1083, 
3850  Si  Br  14231  ad  II  20  no  1  add;  8'*  20u 
U-RIT  -at  ba-a-ru  (Br  4673)  var  to  a-ru 
(HOM3IBL,  Sum.  Let,  77) ;  also  ba-'-a-ru 
(BA  i  444);  H  34,  800  DI-IB  »-  ba.('a)- 
a-ru  (var  •rum);  pc  li-ba-ru  uuiy  take 
prisoner  |iie1;roe  geftin{;en}  T^'  vii  16;  p5 
su-uui-ma-ti  ina  a-x»a- ti -si>n&  1- 
bar-ruiii  IV  27615  the  doves  tluy  catch 
awsy  from  their  dovecote  >die  Taubeii 
fangen  sie  wfg  von  ibreii  Sihl&Ken} 
§  70 rm;  G  §  56.  kima  Su-uS-kc  1-11  u- 
Aa-rid-du  i-bar-ru  1V«  60  Hi  4:>  —  T^ 

ill  163;  acNin-ib  u  N«rtrnl e-piH 

ba-'a-ri  iq-bu-ni  (Kill  124 — 5,  22  ■- 
Ijayxird,  p  44)  conimnnded  me  to  go  hunt- 
ing {haben  mich  der  Ja;;d  olizulie^rcii  kv 
heis^n}. 

3  ^  intensive  of  (Q  {b  das  intensivum 
desCQ}.  II  48  ^-A96  TAO-TAO  ->  bu- 
'u-u-rum  (AV  1356  &  1357; 'Br  370O) 
also  bu-u-ru;  ZK  i  120;  §§  20  rm  St  47 
L  107;  G  §S  5  Ik  56.  Nin-ib  u  Korgal 
Sa  SangO  (lb  IlIT)-su  i-ra-mu  bu-'u- 
ur  9uri  (also  a  32)  |  u-8a-at-li,-mu-Mu 
I  28  A  1 — 2  Since  Ninib  and  Nergai,  who 
lovod  his  priestly  office,  gniutod  him  tliu 
exercise  of  fleld-hmiting  {da  N,  und  JV., 
die  soin  Priesttfrtum  liebton,  Vlurjagd  ihni 
gewfthrteu}  (I*'  106 — 7;  KB  i  12i— 3;  nls<> 
see  ZA  iv  02 — 3  on  this  iiiscripti«#n). 
ilani  rSmi-ia  u-pi-os  bu-'u-ri  [sa] 
i-qi-5u-ni  TV  vii  7 — 8  the  Gods  lovhig 
mo  who  gave  mo  the  execution  of  hunt- 
ing {die  G5tter,  die  mich  liebten,  mir 
Pllcgu  der  Jagd  befiihlen}  or:  which  thuy 
had  given  unto  me  as  tlie  result  of  my 
hunting  {odor:  die  sie  mir  als  ISrgebnis 
meiner  Jagd  Ke^eben  batten}.  Xur-2a- 
a-nu  5a-qu-u-ta  |  e-pi-ei  bu-'u-ri- 
5u-uu  iq-bi-u-ni-sn  I  28  a  18—3  tu 
hunt  in  the  steep  mountains  tliey  com- 
manded him  {auf  hoohrageudenBen^en  der 
Jagd  obxuliegen  hiessensle  ihn } . —  Derr.: 

(«mai)  bft'iru  hunter,  fisher  {Filnger,  JSgor, 
Fischer}  AV  076  It  AV  (Liverpool)  8  co/  I. 

K  4560,  0  SU  (,E|)  -XA  —  ba-'i-i-ru; 

K  4200  12  6  —  ia  ba-'i-i-ri  (AV  8415; 


—     140     — 


Itr  7*244;  alvu  T^  5<{;  Mkissmkr,  II Arm  2; 
%A  iii  217,  2»).     (»»"«»>  ba-i-ri  Nob  1<W, 

la;   V  37  col  i  21    MA-XAll   |  ^  ni-si- 

;ru-u  I  xi-Hiim  ia  b:l'iri  (1)1*8812 — 13); 
cat.  1»n'ir  ZA  iv  11,  28. 

ba'artum  in  iV  50  a  46  —  T^^  iii  46  ba- 
a-a-ur-tuiii  Sa  uiu-«i  fis1i«i*  of  tliu  ni;;Ut 
(said  of  the  (ladiiitu)  JFiscbcnn  dcr 
Kacbt  (vuii  der  qadi&tu  ffosagOJ  §  l.'i; 
ZA  viii  81—2  i*  xa-a-a-^i-tu  ia  udlC* 
(q.r.);  ba-*a-ir-iti  ia  ba-'a-ra-a>ti  T^ 
vii  SO;  viii  58  the  catcher  of  the  catchers 
{die  Viiii;rei'iu  der  Fiin;rorJiinon|. 

bu'ftru  joy*  P>*ide;  ^lury,  spleiidur  {Ueitei*- 
keit,  Freude,  Stolx;  Kuhiii,  (llanx}  |>erhapfi 
—  nna  t-f  Arm  K^tnacf  Ijvox,  Sargan^  7-j. 
AV  1354.  Ina  tu-ith  libbi(-bi)  ii  bii- 
'a-a-ri  qir-bu- ii«-iiii  e>ri-bi  Hmth  C'i/l 
B4  »>  I  :;6,  44 ,  in  joy  of  huart  and  kindness 
ti.1  enter  the  cit^*  {in  lleraeensfr«ude  und 
\Vuler;;ehen  neinen  Kinxug^  Imlten};  liS- 
bn-'a  bu-*a-a>ri  Khors  194  may  eigoy 
jii3'  unitu  )ni6:{e]Ierx«!nsfreude  ;;eiiiesaen( 
Kn  ii  «*0 — 1;  alao  ef  Wjncki.i;u,  Sarffon, 
191  (beluw)  1itf-ba-a  bu-'a-n-ri  that  he 
nmy  taste  tho  joy*  «'!*  iii'*-*  ^nw  er  die 
I«ebenstVoiiden  ^enietse{.  uinuiiii  1i-ri- 
ku  liJt-hi  bu-'a-a-ri  KH  ii  260,  2r> 
>»  ill  16  6  .%u  (ZA  i  36—7);  also  V  IIU  flO  1 
22  (llKnii.  ii  S7  foil);  V  61; a  28 — I)  warru- 
n-tu  nii-Ma-ri  pa-li-u  '  bii-a-ri  (Kli  iii 
(2)  138 — 0;  on  this  Uixt  seo  also  1*8 II A  vi 
l»<'J;  ZK  ii 'J33;  If  OMMKi.,  (7c;sr/i/cA/r,  7U'2 — 4; 
JvLKH  OrfEiiT,  Melanges  Jlrtner), 

N«y]*K:   ActMinliiitf  lo  Mwmo  the  n«*un  l«  ilvrl veil 
fV»»«  I    -rs. 

^ha'ahi  1,   stink,  make  a  stench    {stinkenj 

dMa;  v><^  ,  Arni  C^K^;  Eth  ha*9a.  Ii^  78; 

l4Ai:.\i:MK,  ubcrMivhl,  Ca  fol;  Noi.mkkk, 
ZliMCS  40,  727,  1  S:  ffu  I  (primitivu  niuun- 
ii:;;  iif  not  tu  ^tink)  utl  DV'  127.  — 

3  crvale  a  Miuncli,  bad  udur;  brills  into 
disroinit**,  b«*fuu1  {GttKtnnk  *vunir*(achvii; 
in  iibluii,  i«cliliniui«fii  Gcnichbrin(foit|  §107 
5u-iiii-ku-nu  (HA  i  14  no  7)  in  iua 
]iniii-ia  u  ina  pan  iniitati  ^ab-bn 
bn-nii-u  la  tn-ba-'a-a-sa  iV  52a21  —2 
bcfdul  not  yuiir  I'air  name  which  is  now 
unK|iolt«rd  bvfortr  mr»  and  buforu  all  thu 
world  {niacht  iiicht  Hchlecht  oiircn  ifuleii 
liuf,  dcr  jvtxt  unbeflockt  vor  mir  und  alter 


Wult  itft|  JojiNSTON,  JA08  XV  314 — 5; 
PiNCUES,  BP2  il  185 — 89,  mud  additional 
rumarks  by  Joukstox  iu  Johns  Hopk.  Ore. 
lOtfii  108.    tii-ba-'a-aS  V  45  6  7. 

Derr.  labnitiiiu  <f.  ».)  A  tho  following  9: 
bi'Su,  bisu  stinkhi};;  iu  evil  odor,  roputu, 
bad,  wicked  {Ktinkond,  in  ableni  Gorucli; 
b^Woin  nuf ;  fich1<»cht,  bOsc}  §§  47;  05,  0  mt; 
ScHRAfBu,  ZDMG  20,  10;  ef  ibid  34,  762; 
ZA  i  312.  II  44  chI  12  XAB  —  bi-'i-iu; 
27  a-b  54;  U  32,  751  xa-ab  |  XAB  |  bl- 
'i-5u.  AV  1100;  Br  10178.  bi-i-su  Sua 
XJruk  (k>)  IV  53  MO  3,  IS  was  in  a  bad 
statu  in  Urnk  {war  in  xchlcchtem  ZiiMtaiido 
in  U'rnk};  f  perhapn  S£-]tAU  bua)-is- 
tti  Kcb  194,  0  (T^  50)  efni^lf:^  Job  31 :40 
(ItA  i  633).  pi  dib-bi  bi-'i-Su-u-te 
nia-la  |  ina  muxxi-la  idbubii  lY  52a 
8 — 0  all  thu  evil  thlnj^TM  they  have  imputiid 
tu  ni«s  {allu  die  schlui*htun  l>iii;^,  die  slu 
mir  nnvhgosa;^  habeii}.  f  pcrha|>M  NK  45, 
73  sa  ak-ka-lii  GAR-ZUK  (ak&IC  or 
ukkuliitl)  pi-2a-a«ti  u  ur-ri-e-tl;al}«o 
45,  86  OUgamei  objects  to  pi-«a-ti-la 
Ii  ur-ri-u-ti-iu:  iny  uvil  duodn  ai>d  my 
cunted  deeds  \OUgamti  niistsfallon  ineims 
Obeltatuii  nnd  muinu  vurAiicbtuu  \Vorktt^ 
Heiir.  i  220;  ix  7  rm  5. 

In  thu  inscriptions  t»r  tliu  successuri*  of 
San^n  -wu  find  bi*Su,  iu  tbu  Achau- 
niunian  inscriptiuns  bISu,  e. ^. NR3U  (bi- 
i-si),  lloh  14  (ar-ki  u-qii  lib-bl  bi-i- 
sti  it-tas-kttn);  seu  11kx(M.u,  Achaem* 

bu'Sdnu,  bQSanu  evil  smull,  bad,  foul 
<Klor,  Mtunch  {ilblur  Guruch,  Ouxtuuk}  Lit. 
Cent.  Bl.  '77  co/ 346,  25 /o//;  §  47;  Haui'T, 
GGN  '80,  517  rml;  A8KT  212,  64  evil 
di><c*asu  {bTtse,  Ubelrtcchendu  Kninkhcit) 
ali«o  §65,  35.  U  11  &  212,  64  KLlt-XA- 
AP  ■"  bn-'n-sa-a*nu  «»  murit^  marti 
(If  H8,  24;  203  K  2001  Ii  20;  Br  4200);  II 
27a-£r54— 5  (Br  14348);  ibul  56  bu-'u- 
sa-a-nu  Sa  KA  (t.  e.  pT,  AV  1357;  Br 
752,  9247,  10174:  appi);  II  44  C-d  14 
Oin-XAB  «■  bu-ia-a-nn  —•  ;?a-ra-bu 

(?  "^f  13)  ulcer,  itch,  scabies  {Oeschwar, 

KriiUc,  Aiissatx(  AV  1442;  Br  9246  +  0248; 
mm  da-du-ru  V  47  a  53. 

ba'aiu  2.  bo  ashamed  {sich  schiUuet^}; 
cha,  «iU4^  (KCf.nSKK,  ZDMG  40,  157 
k  741;  see,  however,  IiAOAUbE,  'Ober^ 
9ichi,  26).  —  Q  pr  It-ti  ttp-3«-o-ti  an- 


—     141     — 


na-a-ti  (  5a  CH)  A5ur  u  <«>»0  iJtai- 
e-pu-Su-ui  111  i-ba-aS  (KB  ii  248 — 0 
col  V  14 — 15)  111  vpite  of  thcso  tliiiigx 
which  A,  &  I.  had  doiio  unto  him  ho  did 
not  dc^iiair  (lif :  wax  not  aftlmmed)  }  troths 
di«Mir  X>in^,  diu  A,  &  I,  ihni  aiifjrciiiii, 
vcrse^Rretfultc  or  iiic;ht  Jci>;oiitl.:  f^chsiiiitu 
cr  »ich  iiicht;  ipbi-u-Aa  bi-o-iia  slmiiiel 
Khaiiic  yourAflvoxl  JKcliiiiut  imicIi,  Mshtinit 
euchl}  T**  V  165  cf  ibiel  172.  —  3  P»>>*- 
haiM  TV  08  eol  iv  2  la  n-ba-aS  I  will  not 
disapiwint  {ich  wurde  kuiiiu  Tiinscliiin^ 
vi>rurmchun|.    ~  X>«rr.  Imltn,  buita  A: 

ba-a-a-iu  H  203  (K  206I  i  22)  «  Ult- 
TUK  btun^  aithamcd  {*dch  Hcbtimciidj 
AV  1082;  Br  1130:1;  Ss 

bi«e-jiuni  brought  to  nau;j:lit,  ruinud  {voi*- 
nichtut,  zu  Grundo  Korichtut}  II  21)^-/i54; 

.•J5  e-tl  GO    »— <   ^-^Y    (Br    1555)    bi-c-iu 

I>n*e«*dt5d  by  uk-ku-nu  (58)  &  >+-  (t.  e. 

-par)-ra-KU  and  followed  by  ri-o-qu 
(61  l^pm);  AV  1260  &  252J.  Sanio  ib  in 
K  2043,  28  (AV  7508)  «  ri-lm-nn;  Ss  U 
:iOa-frG  —pi -It  pi-i  (V  30  a-6  0).  8cu 
ttK|icviaIly  now   T**  v  105  f of  I  St  p  142. 

Ml  olir :  nj^,  C1<%A^  purhaiM  in  (Q'  klina 
kaibi  li-ib-ta-'a-i-ta  inarobitali- 
in  ill  41  CO/ ii  41  liku  an  a  dog  vliall  lie 
suddenly  bu  nuixud  on  tho  market  plaeo 
of  his  town  {wiu  cin  Ilnnd  nidgc  cr  pldtz- 
lich  anf  dcm  J^Iarktplatao  noinuv  Stadt 
fiberfallun  wcrdou}.  BA  ii  128 — 0  {xu 
Schanden  wordon|. 

bi-e-tum  »eo  bltu(m)* 

bftbu  1.  {mSife,  g,  IV  .11  0*2S;  §  71)  un- 
iraiico,  door,  gato  {Kingang,  TAr,  Tor, 
Pforto}  alito  door-poHt  {Turiifostcnj  M'hilc 
daltu  ■■  doorleaf  St  door,  pi  daltlti 
folding  doors  {TCirflngcl}.  Whoro  tliuru 
it  a  daltu,  thoro  inuj<t  bu  a  bSbu;  but 
a  bSbu  may  be  witliont  a  daltu.  AV  037; 
Br  3S83.  i^  K  A  §  0,  230;  B**  283;  II  17, 
270;  V  :)2  fr-«  19.  ka-iil-ku  ■■  kan-^u 
Sa  bSbi.  Keb  ii  51 /bl,  iii  50  bSb  pa- 
|ia-xn;  v  17  bSli  ullu;  Ai«b  x  102  xi- 
it-tl    KA-M>JM    (rar   only   KA)    KB    ii 

234 — 5;  alHO  see  1V»  ;J0*  6  6  >— Y<Y-Ia-a 
Ina  xi-it-ti  {q.  v.)  fia  ba-a-bi  a-nar 
(KA-S^U-AB-TA)  Br  :t88U;  n  03,  IG 
KA  ka-xna-a-ti  ini-na  (Br  38»1;  but 
P«v  Br 3885);  iV  81  O  13  wu  have  lb;  ibid 


13   Hua   <»"»«>)  qop    (written   KI-OAB) 
ba-a-bi  to   Uie   doorkeeper  {litar  said) 
{zuin    TorbUter    (sprach    lMtar)\\    \    14 
(amfll)qgp  mc-o  (9. «.)  pi-ta-a  ba-ab- 
ka  I  15  pi-ta-a  ba-ab-ka-nia  lu-rii- 
ba  a-na-ku  open  thy  door,  I  will  enter 
{tilliio   doiii  Tor,  ich   will  eiutrctcn{;   10 
ba-a-bu;    ibUl  42,  45,  48,  51  ,  .'(4,  57,  C(» 
istc-en,  8ana-a,  iii  (■■  sal)  -sa;  reb-u; 
xaS-su,    »eS-su,     sebu-u     bilba    i.   c. 
1.   2.   3   etc,  gate    {l.  2.  3  etc.    Tor{.   alxo 
R  3U — 15;  ibid  OZ'O  ba-bi-[sn]  his  gatu 
{}40in   Tor{.      pi-xi   bilb   (wr.   KA)  -ka 
(rar  IQ  MA  «»  clippa)  del  84   clone  tli3* 
door    {tccblicsMO   deino  Taro|;    also   B  101 
frtf  I  10  {ibitl  0    biib   olippi    tir  writtun 
KA  If;  MA  tIr);  tlel  89   ap-to  {var  -ti) 
-xi  ba-a-bi    1  cloftod   tho   door  of  luy 
vcKHCl  {icb  Kclilt'kM}*  dioTiii*e  incineKSchilVeii|; 
pctii    sa    biibi    see    petu.      zuqiiqip- 
aiiiSIu  i-na-af -^a-ru   biCh-su  Ni2  00, 
6    tlic'vcorpion-niHii   gUHrdn    its   cntraiu'c 
IdcMHon    Kin;^ing    Bkorpitninienftclicn    bo- 
wai'hun}  J^  84 /o//.   un  c,  at.  bilb  e/'§72. 

ina  ba-ab  ap-si-i  IVl8a-l — 5,0 — !0; 
ina  ba-ab  o-kal-li  IV  5c  31 ;  II  95,  40 
ina  bxi-ab  bTti  a-a  c-ru-nb-jcu;  IV 
liirr 48^11  sa  ina  ba-ab  bt-ti;  21  a26 — 7 

ina  ba-aC-bi];  30--:il  ina-^Jiy  (libbi) 
ba-a-bi;  IV  44,  3IS  (>-  XV3  30  a  :iO)  sa 
[pa-an]  ba-ab  ni-is  iii  ina-ti  (KB  i 
0—7). 

ma-aQ-ca-rn  ba-a-bl  VS2c30  door 
keeper  |Turhiiier| ;  lua-^ar  ba  »^  (be 
or  bBt)  K-O  Ali-Iim  V  Hi  b  18;  also  cf 
lines  51-f-53  St  suo  inacCsirn.  inu-kil 
('|/'kalii)  ba-a-bi  «  da-al-tnin  (9.  v.) 
V  23  d  10,  20. 

blib  narl  III  14,  31  water-gate,  lock 
|Scbluiise{  MeissNKR  Si  Host,  84;  also 
Jkukmias  St  Bit.i.EitnecK,  BA  iii  101 — 2, 
Si  rm  **  on  79  101  ad  Nahuni  2:7;  121* 
rni  *,  St  WiN-cKf.ei:,  JP'orechungen,  280. 

pi  e-ma  KA-MK8-iii  ("i"  bSbani, 
§  70b)  u-rat-ti  II  07,  70  (ibid  85  KA- 
MI-; S)  KB  ii  24—5;  iish  v  40;  vi  7;  Asb 
vi  01  si-mat  bitbSni  (KA-MKS-ni); 
KA-M  KS-su  Asb  x  70  &  often;  nii-ix- 
rit  KA-MES-sin  Surg  Cj^/ 04;  c/ Sstrg 
Stele  74  ba-be-ii-na  (§  71);  mc-ix-rit 
ba-bi-Ain  («i-in)  JCkot-t  lUtS;  Ann  424; 
I*p  iv  108;  efl44,    71;    ir-bi-So-e-ri-i 


—     142     — 


ba-A-bi  14  gates  \l4  Torej  Bexduis 
Diplomaeif,  82,  20.  ntoo  bilbiitS  (Haui*t, 
GGX  '83,  08  rm  3;  §  70b)  eg.  ^ubg  bal- 
tQti  (written  <»»•»')  QAB-MK.S  TI-LA- 
3I£S)  ina  ba-ba-at-te  (§  11)  Sa  SliSii 
ann  xiqipi  1  ii -u-xa-qi -pi  Aiip  Hi  108 
(Z A  i  43  rm  1)  but  KB  i  11 2  {ibid  rm  2) 
ruadsi  ina  ba-[tn]-ba-at-to  all  around 
hiK  cit3'  jringstini  soiiie  8tadt|.  ba-ba- 
a  -  til  1 11  |>ti  -  n  t- ta-a  Bbx.oi.i*,  Dipiomaci^, 
V'2,  27  upen  the  g:itcs  {6n'no  die  Tore}. 

NOTK  1.  Arl*  V^L3  throiitfli  Arm  K^:^  fmin 
hfiUu.  Mri.i.Kii,  WZ  i  33  niniiitnlii*  Ilnliylonlaii 
oritfin  nf  -^  X  llori'MAXX  i^HszOgfe ,  *8ft>  who 
rontiileni  St  an  nbltn*viml  ion  **t  K^^f*  Ainu  r/' 
KciiMAKKR,  X1>M«1   90,  S:n. 

3.  I*il<n  ina  pifiil-in  (pn-nn  K.  N.)  ipxi 
<NnImI  rArow,  Kit  li  37«— f>  col  il  33)  «lir«w  lilm 
into  |tri><on  ||  waif  llin  tnt  Gttfiinfrnfa,  ibiti  eol  iii 
7—8,  r/#. 

3.  Itftbn  also  a»  part  U  Tnll,  Anteil,  ^  Arm 
s:j^  i\vz  iv  iir.  riM  3  A  T*'  ant. 

A.  ann  Jb  inn  hnli(i)  r/r.  cr-  Ina  niaxar  ltr> 
fur«,  In  fr«*n<  of  jj  vnr,  **.  #•  y#«/M'/Mr*l«*|t«*»Hi  /f  1  mwa 
l»  M  •  a  I*  ^  *  *  ^  A  -  n  I  ina  ( ••  -  x  i>  -  A  u  (^i  ina  li  a  -  n  - 
iMi  (*1*  Ani  DuTixn  i^l)  jr.7.1-l>A  Ix-xa- 
nx-xn'lHA  li  4%9ful}\  inn  lin-tili  iral-ll-f  In- 
ns'Kir  11  liaA'lS:  Itr  I13S  (</' lliaeouii ,  /^V,  18-1 
f-MT  S;  A  IMI  /  II  Hcc  XK  i  41:  X"  ti«>.  inn  Itftl* 
Hart  Ik  a  JV  «1  a  31  lM*r«ir«;  lliino  anK«*r  ||  %'nr 
«li*iii«*iM  2fC«»rtio. 

babu  2.  vbild  }Kind{  Jl  30  ew/  r«4  ba-bti 
Ij  uiu-H-rii  &  bii-u-iMi  AV  030.  ef  TX^ 
in  yig  na^  D^  I4*J;  D^'  100;  />/  according 
to  1^50  (»»"«i)  ba-bii-ti  Neb  i:;5,  20, 
but  read  ii-Had-ba-bn  (llii.i*itK<'iiT,  >U' 
Htfriaent  57  rtN). 

r.  X.  Ba-ba-a  AV  (liivurpiNil)  7  tfo/2; 
3la-bu-tii  (]>^''  *J00rM#7>  &  Ba-ba-a-nn 
AV  114 J  &  AV  (I/iverpiN*l)  8  co/  1. 

babu  3,  Jk.n-^kk,  ZA  i  404  -i*  fatlier  {Vator  j 
irtSirar. 

babbu(O)  3'Oiing  alave  }jnDger  8k]ave}  ■■  aS- 
Iti-ln  (Comean  word;  K^^t  S^A  iv  213); 
^/*l*«^l*l*^i;  1^^  -At  -0  &  20  rtti  Ml;  38,  below; 
AV  OOf.a. 

bi-ib-ba  V  so  a-c  23.  Br  8062. 

bibbu  a  «|uadi*u|ied  ^  viurfnaaigcs  Tior| 
AV  llul.  IL  0C-/Z4  (Br  10706)  JiU  *^< 
(HAD?)  —  bi-ib-bu;  alio  :iO,  02  «»  Bi- 
ib-bu-«AN  JjU->-<  (Br  10708);  c/* line 
r»s  >1UI«-]IAX  —  AN  l^U-»-^,  +50. 
I)''  47/8  {cf  Jkxsrx,  08)  D  ."iS,  280;  also 
see  G(SA  '78,  104H;  ZA  v  127. 

As  a  star  <">  bi-ib-bn  —  AK  LU  >-< 
GUB-UD   II  48  11-663   (Br  10712;  ef  li 


SO,  58);  D  OS,  6  (ZA  i  200,  1  »  Mars);  II 
40  no  3  e./'44  MUIi  (—  (k*fck»»0  LU-»--< 
|bi-ib*bi|AKGUI>-UD(DS48;V46a41; 
Br  1 07 1 0);  ef  ibid  c-d  53-5.  Jbxsbk,47,  05/bll, 
254  Bibbu -stars  properly  the  moving, 
retreating  sheep  «>  the  Planets  JBibbn- 
Stcnie,  eigontlicb:  sich  entfemeiide,  Arei, 
abscits    weidcnde    Scbafe:    Plaiietcn}    or 

I         I>crhaps   planets   of  CiUl>-UB  -i>  Ncrgal. 
Jen'sbk,  504  &  181 — 83;   also  see  Br  3103 

t        ad  IL  57  a-b  44  &  V  40  a  25  is  cf  IjOtz, 
QnatBtioncu,  31.     II  51  a-6  50  (k«kk«»») 

I         bibbu  »  planet  in    general    {Planet   im 

•  allgemeincn}  Jexsex,  138;  III  58,  46  bib- 
bo  II  kakkabe  same  um  ^arariiiiiiu 
Gticjuina  xan^ii  ii  Snnameru  tliv 
planets  and  xtars  of  heaven  at  the  timu 
wlicu  they  sboue  brighter  rvcedvd  and 
quickly  disapi»cared  |diu  Planeteii  und 
Storno  dos  Hintniels  xur  Zoit,  wo  sie  huller 
(I)  Ifhlnztcii  eiitfeniteii  sicb  und  vcrschwaii- 
d<Mi  achiK.'ll}  Jkx8£X,  ZA  ii  82;  also  cf 
III  .57 a 02— 4.  V21  c-r/27  has  AN  NIN- 
NKH-TUK-BA  —bi-ib-bu  (Br  11071); 
pn'Ui^cd  by  (25)  AN-XIN-N J*:Jl  —  al- 
niu  (Br  11070)  &  (26)  AN-NIK  NKIt- 
MAIi  —  a-la-mu  (Br  11072);  cf  II  51,  V 
iniit  bi-ib-bu  (lipxur)«>  niSt  (or  SadT) 
Al-la-nn,  &  see  above  />  47.  V40  a-6  41 
we  have  the  star  (MUJj)  IjU  »»— <  -i"  niuS- 
init  (U  77,  U4;  2^  31 ,  below)  bu-lim. 
The  1 11-1  i  in  (g.  v.)  or  Ariet  was  the  leader 

I         uf  the  bibbu  (JiSKSBK,  00 — 2). 
bfUmhi  1.  carr^',  bring  {traguit,  briiigeii}  AV 

I  028;  j(0l,  \b,    8^  357;  U  20,  653   tu-um 

,  TUM  ba-ba-lnm  (Br  0050);  S*"  80/'oll. 
8I-I  I  sn-nii-iin  |  xa-a-nu  (80,  so  D  70 
rff»l;  Br  4412  -su);  su-ut-lu-nin  (81), 
ta-ma-xn  (82),  ba-[ba-luin3  (83),  iu- 
[lu-u]  (84),  iia-[dii-u]  (85),  na-da-[uii] 
(80)  etc,  (lloMMRi.,  SyMMi,  Xes.,  8c).  (Q  ag 
ba-bi-cl  tn-ub(p)-si-kam  ZA  iv  110, 
101  {fif  AV  031 ;  KB  iii  (2)  ^  eol  b  55); 
ba-bi-il  i-gi-si-u  rabQti  KB  iii  (S) 
46,  10 ;  aa-anm  a-a-bi  la  ba-bil  p(b)a- 
II im  Xeb  \\  30  in  order  that  the  enemy 
who  plans  evil  {dainit  der  Feind,  dor 
B6ses  bealisichtigt}  KB  iii  (2)  22;  cf  %^^ 
4 — 80  1  CO/ 8,  80  la  ba-bi-il;  also  Neb  ix 
38  sa  li-im-nu  la  ba-bil  pa-n*/«ui 
(IMTKILLK,  ZK  ii  353  X  Fi^aixiKO,  N^ 
p  SI  foil  labano  VX^*>h  A  lip-sur  ba- 
bi-lat  «.  e.  bftbSlat :  n>^)  ua-ux-Si 


—     143     — 


H  51  6  25  it  (laid  of  Tigris)  may  bring 
abondaxice  of  water  {cr  (dcr  Tigris)  mOgo 
Oberlluss  (des  Wassers)  biingoii};  ba-bi- 
la-at  me-e  xe-gal-li  ZA  ii  860  a  10 
«  KB  iil  (1)  122  a  10;  <"*'>  B&bolat 
xttgalli  I  27  no  2,  G  bringer  of  abnndnncu 
(of  water)  | Bringer  ix*ichUcliuii  (Wasser)- 
wgeiis^  name  of  a  Canal  (B^*  187;  B^  67 
rm  1 ;  §  30). 

3  n-ba-ba-lu  Bszold,  Diplomacj/t 
8,  30.         ;-;:# 

XI  ibbabia  (>  ibbabala  >  ianbtl- 
bala)  £[80,45 — G  ki-o  (sue  qu&1l'^178; 
ZK  ii  41  rmy  na-bit-si  vl-lu-ti  «a  ina 
qa-aft  i£1i-2u]  (Br  4880:  ak-li)  elli-tiiu 
ib-bab-la  pore  cords  of  wool  'which  have 
been  brought  in  the  pure  hands  nf 
his  ....  (T)  {reino  Jlande  von  WolJe,  die 
in  reinun  Hfindcii  seines  ....  gubnicht 
wiirden};  also  cf  01,  60  (ZK  ii  270  Ss,  rm  2) 
sa  is-tu  mSti-MU  ib-bab-Ia;  IV  26, 
47— -8  we  bavu  na  iitn  Mudi-i  ib«bab- 
la,  144,72  thtj  <»'*«")AK-S>:-TIR(71) 

»a   nltu   iep  <•"*(>  Ni-pur  wadi-i 

ib-bab-la  the  aittan'Mloiie  which  was 
brought  noiv  ftrmn  the  foot  of  o^loiint 
NipHT  {dur  AJitati- stein,  der  jetzt  vom 
FnssM  des  Bcrges  iVtjvur  gebracht  wurdej. 
Dorr,  bsbmlu  (S){  bihia  (1)  Jk.  bihiltu. 

babalu  2.   Ji  30  e-f34  uA-ai-MAJi  >- 

ba-bal  (lijb  (->  8A)-bi  i-  bibil  libbi 
(83):  imimlso  of  tlie  heart  (lit^^:  carrying 
away  of  the  heart)  {Antrieb  des  Horxons{ 
AV  1108;  Ii'  06;  Br  2287  +  2450  +  8000. 
biblu  f»  c.  Mi,  bibil  a)  production,  produce 
of  a  Atfld,  land,  ftmit  of  a  tret*,*  etc,'  {lirtrag 
MiufsPtddos,  Ijandes,  Fruoht  oinus  Itaumesl 
AV  IIO8.  AMO)K-[AJ  —  UA-DU  (rar 
DB)-A«>bi-ib-lu  (var  -lum)  U  108,  C 
(111,  52)  —  VII66  (1140,64)  — D  127,  54. 
Xr  4768  +  0722  +  12102;  also  see  ISA  i 
257 — 6. 

by  in  bibil  llbbi  —  wish,  desire  of 
heart,  also  the  object  of  it  {Wuiisch,  Ver- 
kaagen  des  Herxons,  anch  Oegeiuitni&d  dos- 
«»1b«n).  Xiglath Pileiier  rubi-e  na-ra-me 
M-bil  lib(8A).bi-ka.un,TPilOT/>/a<A 
fUeter  the  lofty,  the  fayorite,  the  desire 
of  your  lioart  { Tiglath  I*Ueaer  dor  er- 
btbeiia,  der  OOnstling,  dor  Gegenstand 
•ortr  HienMnsneigang}  Ij'  04  6.  Amut' 
^lafwyiil  (SLA  r  07 fott)  20  prays  :  mu- 
<t-xi-id  knmnni  bl-bil  Hb^bi-ki  sa  I 


ta-ra-roe  I  {ABurnagirpat)  who  niakcs 
plenty  the  wine,  the  desire  of  thy  heart, 
whom  thou  lovest  {Ich  iA»umaQirpai)f  der 
die  WTe^uspendeu  vermehrt,  der  Qes^iX' 
stand  deines  Herxeuswunsohes,  den  du 
llebst{;  itf-te-'e-e-nia  ma-al-ki  i-Sa- 
ru  bi-bil  lib-bi-sa  it-ta-ma-ax  qa- 
tu-Utt-su  V  35,  12  and  looked  for  ajusfc 
rider  after  his  heart  to  take  him  by  the 
baud  |uud  suchte  eiiieu  gerechten  F(irMt-en 
nach  scinom  Hersen,  ihn  bei  seiner  Hand 
au  fHUKen}  BA  ii  210 — 11.  o-ma  bi-ib-il 
li-ib-bi-KU-nu  (ZA  ii  134  a 22).  na-ra- 
me  bi-bil  lib(MA)-bi  (*>>  Asur  il£5,3. 
8gC^/40:  se-u  bi-bil  libbl  Itia-ril 
ba-til-ta  la  ra-2e-o  (KIS  ii  44 — .*>);  ina 
bi-bil  lib(SA).bi>ia  8arg  Antt  415 
(WixcKLER,  SargoHf  p  70)  also  ef  Khors 
155  (KB  ii  74 — 5).  K  2720  O  11  [i-nja 
bi-bil  libbi-la  ini-lik  ra-ma-ni-Qa] 
BA  u  566.  niqe  bl-bil  llb-bi  V  61  //2U 
iiacrjAc«^  ns  innny  us  liiit  heart  urged  him 
{Opfcr  soviel  ibii  das  Herx  antriebj 
JIA  1  •.»7:i.  SA-GI-NA  ^  bi-bil  lib-bi 
II  30  e-/'3a  (Br  12380  +  8104). 

bibiltu  c.  «^  biblat  ||  biblu  (J).     Sen  Kh 

iv  33  the  trees  bib  (TJ^-  J>35,307  StrmSy 

lat  sad-di-i  the  product  of  the  moun- 
tains {das  Erzougnis  dcr  Bergej.  Homuei., 
Sum,  Xes.,  30  no  437  *mic  Ideogr.  ver- 
wecbalaug  auch  fur  DU3I  (■>  babalu)*. 
Cedarwood  {Cedernholxj  bi-ib-lat  Cia«l) 
Xa-ma-a-ui  JKhott  163;  Surg  Siele  7:i. 
kn-la  ri-ik-ki  (Ij^  05  &  rm  :i)  bi-ib- 
lat  ('***)  Xu-nia-a-ni  Aa  erisunu  ^ubu 
KhoTM  143  (WixcKUCR,  StirpOM,  126;  KB  ii 
72 — 3);  also  cf  Ann  426  (Wixcklrr,  7if)- 
ku-ru-un-na  lal  (not  5al-  as  WiycKkRu, 
/.  c,  p  132  Ik  Psiser,  KB  ii  78;  c/B  12,  70) 
-la-rn  bi-ib-lat  »adS  elluti  Khov  170 
wine,  honey,  the  produce  of  the  sn«>w- 
capped  (or  MplendidT)  mnuntoins  jWein, 
Htiuig,  das  Enougnia  scbneebedeckter 
(f  Oder  hcrrlicher)  Bergo}.  5a  bi-ib-lat 
(nor -Ii;  bi-bil)  lib-bi-Su  <  >»  Bel  u- 
5e-ik  (rai*  tiak)-Si-du-Su-(nia)  Anpi3H 
whom  Sil  lot  have  the  wish,  desire  of  his 
heart  {dc*n  Bit  seines  Heneens  Wuimch 
erreichen  liessj  KB  i  58;  ef  ibid  37  ina 
bi-ib-lat  lib-bi-ia  (ZAi367);  TP  vii  14 
a-na  bi-ib-lat  lib-bi-ia  aocordiug  to 
my    heart's    desire   (I   offiurad   sacriflcei) 


—     144     — 


jnacli  nioincs  Hcrzonft  Antriuli  (opl'ertv 
icli)};  ibid  M  io.  <*>>  A-iur  u  (>>>  Nlii-ib 
a-na  bi-ib-Int  lib-bi-Su  it-tar-ru-«u 
wbum  Ai»tr  and  Ninib  g^uidud  aflor  liiy 
liMart.*8  desire  |duii  Aiur  und  IHmb  nach 
itciiios  llerxvnA  AViiiuich  1uifoh*)i|  KB  i 
40— 1.  bi-ib^lat  ]ib-bj-ia  tu-iak-iti- 
da-aii-nS-ina  Irish.  Sendsehirli,  R  30. 

biblu  2.  li  bnbbulii  (II  :;2  a-6  12)  want, 
hick;  disnppiraranco  |£iitbvbrtiiij]^.  Not; 
Ycrscbwindun|  \^bzn  bo  mcngur,  scurcu 
{niag^r,  spfirlich  soinj  DA  ii  :104;  kuu  above 
8.  v,  \t2bhu1u  1.  Huru  boloiij;;:*  pcrbaps 
K  752  (i*  III  58  MO  14  —  PixcuRs,  TcxU, 

I  fio2)  I.  Sin  it-bal  (ef  4  SiR2)  liniut- 
tiiii  uiSri  i»Sak-aii  |  2.  Sin  iiia  la  nii- 
na-ti-Su  bi-ib-lnm  u-bil  |  a.  attalu 
(«-  AN-MI)  iaSuk-aii,  rniid  of  thu  dix- 
appearanctr  of  thu*  moon  causing  an  ci*lii»c 
*tf  t-hu  moon  |hi(ir  vont  Vcrscliwiiidon  d«*s 
Mond<rs  ^esn;^,  vine  I^londlinsrornin  vur- 
ur.<«i%cbuiid{  Jbxsbn,  01 /b/  St  'AA  i  234, 
bfliiw;  bS  b] u  rabal a  disap|M;ar  (of  moon, 
V«>niui-st>ar ,  etc.)  )v(rritcliM*indi.'n  (voni 
Illondc,  V«.*iniM-srum  &  andern  Himniuls- 
k«"irix*rn) I .  ana  la  ego  bibli  n  nan- 
niurti  f*tibi  liel  [arxi]  III  52  6  45  not 
rii  «*rr  with  rc*ri*n*tii*<>  t-**  thi;  diKap|)earanc«* 
and  r«'-api tearing  of  thu  fmit  (<*.  e.  tbu 
niixm,  biH:anse  ir  grcinpn)  thi*  lord  of  tin* 
niunrh  {nni  niulit  fi>b]  xn  g«?h(*n  bexiiglich 
di*K  Veri4chwind«'n}<  nnd  di*s  Krscheinenii 
d«*r  li^rouht  (/.  e.  d>*»  Mond*i>,  da  er  wAchsir), 

d«i(  ll«*rni  d«*!i  Monatv(  Jensen,  in:i.  WMth 
thiK  biblu  (2)  iff  pmbabl^-  connected:  i 

bubbulurtn)  difmpiK?aring,  disapiKsaranc**; 
lack,  want  etc,  { Vericchwindun,  e,  g.  dex 
Mondfs  (Kkudtzo.v,  28*j);  JdjUlgul,  llediirf- 
niM,  Not,  e/c.|  AV  1348.  IV  23  a  4  NuMkn 
is  called  inSr  sa-la-se-o  «'.  e,  a  child  of 
till*  ::o***  dti3*  (or  of  30  da3*sT);  then  follows 
bn-ub-bu-luni  (UD-N  A-A-AX  c/Tix- 
CHi:s,  Text 8^  1  mo  2,  5)  t.  e.  the  day  on 
^lich  rh«?  m«Min  cnniiot  be  seen  |der  Tag, 
an  dcni  der  >lond  iiiclit  gesehoa  werden 
kannj.  fini  bnbbuli  KNUnrxoN,  MO  48, 
3  Stp  14  aUll-NA-A.   bu-ub-bu-lum 

II  Z'2a'b%'l  mm  [u-nni3ki(T)-i8-pi  (Jknsrx, 
Tm;;  d«*A  S|><*iK«M»pffrf)  Dr  14144;  18  O-b 
[urn]   nn  »-^  (batT  mid?  ef  HA  1   144 

rm  l)-tjm  |  uni   i-dir-ti    :  ^Y  (t.  e.  bnli- 

buluui).     J^  53  rm  4   famine   lliangers- 


not|  JeNSEK,  11;  100  fol;  452  (day  of  r«st, 
but  ef  502);  jy'^  181  (Urn  nubittl)  fast- 
day  {Fast-tag.  Also  sec  Haupt,  BA  i  144 
rm  1  (bubbulu:  intensive  form  of  ba- 
bSlu  desire  }verlangen|). 

bibillu    in    xarha    bibillu   «■   a-a-ar  i- 
lum,  si*c  xarbabibillu. 

Babilu   Babd,  Babylon  (city  and   count r3-, 
111**  201)  |Babe],  Babylon  (Stadt  &  I«and, 

D'*20]).  b^,  J^V?,  Old  Persian  2?SHri<s. 

ZK  i  416  rm  3;  B.P»  v  130 — 7;  AV  032. 
It  is  written 

1.  PhoneticaUy:  ina  Ba-bi-i-ln  O^i) 
SiA  i  442  foil',  I  52  MO  0,  7;  KB  lU  (2)  40,  10 
(which,  however,  docs  not  prove  the 
length  of  the  t,  Jensen.  408  X  I)^*^  213); 
Ba-bi-ln  (?)  PixcJiBS,  Teacts,  loO]4;  ni- 
sim  Ba-bi-lam<>^*>  I  65  6  1  +  15,  e/c. 
(c/'ZAi40, 12);Ba-ba-lam;  kir-bi  Ba- 
Ifi-lim  PfxcuBS,  Teads,  lO  Ji  10;  IV  12  a 

13 — i  KA-AN-XIA-KI  ^  Ba-bi-Iim 
(ZK  if  410);  KA-AN-liA-Kl  —  Ba-bi- 
lu  V  62  a-b  32  (Br  3887);  Ba-bi-li  ZA  iv 
362,  7.    c.  9i,  Ba-hi-il  e.  ff.  ZA  i  330,  2. 

2.  Idiographieally 
a)KA-AN-KA-KI(t.e.  KA-BIN- 

GIU-liA-KI)  KB  iil  (1)  110,  4,  de. 
—  Ba-bi-ln  H  88,  100;  §  0,  236;  ZK  ii 
410  fol,  V  33  a  38— 4  Sar  <"»*•)  KA- 
AN-liA-Kl  ra-pa-as-tim  (c/*l)^17; 
Jkksen,  KB  iii  (1)  136—7;  KOF  271  rm  1; 
TiBi,K,  QcM^ieMe,  74  rm  1 .  Also  see  on 
this  ioseription,  Uojimri.,  Getchiekte, 
421  foil;  T8BA  iii  370  foil;  iv  138 /off; 
B^  pasHm,  especially  55 — 63;  KP  vii 
1 — 8);  Asb  iv  83  «<C.;  V  35,  25  foil  (see 
I'ttiNCE,  ATcMo  Mene  Tekel  UpharBtn, 
(Baltimore,  1803)  appendix  i  pp  05 — 83 
whore  on  p  65  is  given  a  complete 
bibliography  on  this  text;  H  59,  15 
KAIi-KA-AN-KA-TA  —  ina  ka-ri 
K  A- AN  (—  BSbili,  Br 8886);  a  dialec- 
tical (?)fomi  is  KA-I>1M-M£-IU-KI. 
h)  K A-A  N  IV  33  fr  33—4  —  Biibi- 
lu  (var  TIK-Tin-Ki;  Br  .n884).  II  50 
/•-^l?  AX-XlX-TIN-Tin-KI— ("••> 
be-lit  KU-KA-AN-KI  (t.  e.  «>  BS- 
bili Br  8888).  KA-AN-MKB-KI  V85, 
15+17;  Nebiv  32;  KAT3  127  (falsehe 
pluralisohc Bohrelbung  des  -ill,  but??); 


alrto  see   I   51   NO  1,   n   1;    ^ 
KA-KT    Beh   39;    Nil   15. 


GO  6   lu; 
On  KK- 


—     146     — 


KA-AK   yy-KI  —  B&bilu   III   4,  46 

se«  Fooxox,  Saviaft,  38  rm  1 .  Hoaimbl, 
Oeaehichte,  506  reads  Bfib-il&ni  «i 
Bo^i^My;  on  this  Greek  name  see  also 
Hal^w,  J/tfl.  eVcpi^raphie,  100. 

c)  DIN  (TIX)-TIIl-KI  (KB  iU  (1)  I 
120  no  f,  12,  c/c.)  B  subat  balati  (§  {», 
•200);  V  35,  15+17;  60  t  13;  62  o-b  44 
—  iu-bat  ba-la-(u;  KB  ii  250,  10; 
X£  51,  21  eie.  a  Ba-bi-lu  U  41,  262 
(AJP  v71);  120  121 — 2  =  (ana  li-bit- 
tim)  Ba-bi-lu;  n'  IS  b  10 — ll;Beh  5, 
31,  32  bis,  33,  36  bis,  30,  S3  bis.  also 
see  ZK  U  417;  410;  ZA  i  2;  Luotxky, 
Anjt,  23 — »;  ZA  i  220  no  15;  Br  tfS5S. 

d)  SU-AN-XA-KI  (§  9.  SO;  BI"* 
213 — 4;  B  24110 100 ;  cftUc  lii^h,  mighty 
cit3*  {die  grosse.  gewaltigo  Studt}  Bun 
4 :  30 ;  A  V  3369;  Br  70S5;  I49/7J1;Y35,10 
+  17  4-30;  IV  2ffl0— 11;  Br  7711  a<f  II 
50a-fr2.  Pjnciics,  Texts,  l6iZs  ki-rib 
(anp)  SU-AX-XA-KI;  also  IV  20  no 
1  O  12 — 3.  II  50  a-6  2;*  dii-u-ru  SU- 
AN-NA-KI  (Br  S40S);  but  it  U  iioc 
beyond  doubt  tliat  this  iianiu  is  always 
equivalent  to  B  a  b  i  1  u ,  cf  t.  g.  Sp, 
31,  4  ina  cr^itim  SU-AN-XA-KI 
la  ki-rib  Bilbilu  (written  TIN- 
TIB-KI);  lL43C-f/l4  it  is-iQu-tu-u, 
Br  7083. 

ttalm,  Balawat  v  5  we  have  Babilu 
mar-kas  sanive  u  er^ itim  su-bat 
ba-Ia-fi  (ICB  i  136  rm);  Lavahd,  63, 
14  pi-ir-'i  .SU-AN-NA-KI  sa  kima 
mi-ra-xi-ni  ^a-ax-ri  ki-rib  okal- 
li-ia  ir-bu-u  (AV  7157). 

e)  £-KI  c.  ff.  Nabonid-Cyr.  Chron. 
i  S  +  12  etc,  (see  literature  on  this  text  in  ! 
PciNCC,  L  c.  65 — 6) ;  J>  20  wo  1 63 ;  Beh  87; 
Br  5884;  AV  032  +  2202;  perhaiis-i  Canal- 
city  {Kanal-stadt{  BA  ii  235.  I<UGAIi  ; 
£  i-*  king  of  Babylon  {KOnig  von  Ba-  ' 
bylon}  D**  214;  D^  20rfM  1;  Hilprccut,  ! 
Assyriaea,  22  rm  i  x  3Ieissncr,  no  78  | 
who  reads  IiUGAIiK  »  king  {Konig};  i 
also  sometimes  written  without  -KI,  ! 
OS  is  the  case  with  the  name  of  many    j 


other  cities  (Hilprecbt  X  Jexsex,  ZA 

viii  328). 

Stym.  8««  litenturs  quoted  |»sssliu,  St.  1>^* 
319— IS;  KOF  05;  KAT*  ItT/bt;  MO  s.  v.  hssi 
GcrAUD-UAbtVY  inZK  i  114,  below,  Jt  410  ma  S; 
nlan  nkj  i  13  riM  3  A  xr  (wtf  80)  70  rm  I,  clerire 
the  noun  from  ^-^ss,  see,  howeirur,  on  tbo  other 
Imnd,  JxysKx,  408. 

On  ba-ab-XI-XI  ■-  llnb-ili  ef  D^^  213; 
Jabtmomt,  ZA  iv  159;  Mkissxkr,  03. 

On  iar  llibill,  tooTiici.K,UosiMBi.,\ViaccKueB, 
Getehieht*,  <tMis«lm);  X  W*i3«cKi.KM*a  viuw  see 
C.  r.  JL.KUXA9IX,  Jfcri.  PkU.  \%'0€hcHS€hr„  HH  mo  8 ; 
Also  r/*Uit,riueciiT,  AtsyrimcH,  02—3,  rm  on  the 
tiUes  of  the  Kaasito  kin^s  ^  Kaa«iten-KOni0e: 
1.  iarru  9.  *ar  K  3.  iar  KA-AK-KA-KI 
4.  iar  kUiatt. 

B&bilfi'a  —  Babylonian  (s)  {Babylonier} 
vrritton  Y  Ba-bi-la-a-a-u  I  06  (below) 
6  8;  y  KA-AX-RA-KI-a-a  II  63,  14 
eic.\   (nw*^!)  K-Ki-u-a   Beh  01;  AV  933. 

bi-bi-nu  head,  scuU  {Haupt,  Schadel}  II 
24,  25  [  ]  <  A-ZA-AD  j  bi-bi-nu  j  qaq- 
qa-du,  AV  7330;  Br  14463;  IjHOTZKV, 
Anp,  &3. 

babbanQ  perhaps:  incomplete,  iin|)erfect, 
unrii>e  {vielleicht:  unvollkommen,  uureif) 
Zeuxitlnu,  ba  i  633  oci  511 ;  T^  124  reads 
qurbanu  (q,  v.),  Cambyses  217  S£-ZIB 
bi-i-2u  (cf  n^Ka  Job  31  :  40)  u  bab-ba- 
nu-u  it-ti  axAme2  i-5aq-qu-u  i-iap- 
pi-lu;  Strass,  NaiM^  no  547,  1 :25  mSnS 
[sipate]  V^  re-xi  bab-banC-nu]  BA  i 
527  no  24;  Nabd  281,  V^  :  2  iiqil  kaspi 
a-na  |  ba-ba-ni-e  dal-lu;  Strass, 
A7x2>rf,  6C3,  .'>:2000  pitum  Sa  iOmi  (onion 
{Zwiebelf)  bab-ba-uu-ii....maska(fi?)- 
iiu  sa  X;  i>43:  gidil  bab-ba-nu-u  ina 
qatS  X  iuamdin.  IV  52  a  30 — 1  tfu-niii 
I  bab-ba-nu-ti;  rV  54c]d — 20  a-di  t-e- 
iui  I  bab-ba-nn-u  ni-i«-mu-u  |  ul 
nu-su-bi-il  |;e-im  (BA  i  512);  i>erhap8 
alsoTPv3V  isten  imeru  bab-(or  qurf) 
ba-a-ni  sa  a-ba-ri  ma-da-at-ta  sat- 
ti-sam  (or  -u)  -ma  ana  la  5u-  (i>erhap8 
mistake  for  na-)  par-ki-u  elisunu  u- 
kiti.  f  Strass,  Nsb^  12,  4  KU...'A-AM 
Supalituni  cssutum  ba-ba-nl-tuni 
2a  (*A^>  X  eie,  pi  perhaps  Strass,  Ifeb, 
200,  0  gi-dil  bab-ba-nu-ti  inamdin; 


bM-u  8*  6,  8;  bl-la  (i|fxi  III  4  ne  7,  6;  Keb,  Orotrfend ,  Hi  40  #/«.)  |  10;  bn-u-a  Neb  ix  01  r/«. 
pH  aaoutb,  Opening,  bcglBnins  Q  Mund,  Oemnung,  Amlkag.  •'^i^  biasu  eee  piaxu.  «*v^  bu>l.a-am  (AV  SSCS 
•d  ▼  tSf  84  —  6)  •f  sir-i-a-'ani.  •'^i^  bl-e-ru  see  bSru.  a'^.'  (niu>*a-a-ru)  bu^bu-lu  (WixoKCBn,  Wir.) 
tf  eftbultt.  --^^  (muruc)  bl-bo-A-ti  AV  1008  read  bl-aaoa-tl  (if.  v.).  --^^  babbeitu  aee  pappaltu. 
•^^  babnilii    Itr  A947   «</   if«km-rn    i-lia-ha-tll   D  80  ix  10    rea«l    l-na    na.«li    A    cf  ulM*%-tf   s.  v.    vuv    ejro 

10 


—     146     — 


f  Xeb,  326,  1    parraii   bab-ba-ni-e-ti 
in  a  muxxi  X iuamdin.  —  Der: 

babbanQtu  (abstr.  9ioun)  V  20  c{  56  pu-u 
ba-ba-nu-tu  (ad  c  «ee  Br  617  +  2414); 
folloM-ed  by  57  ba-ab-tuiu  (or  BA-AB- 
TU3IY)  I  ub-lani. 

babbaiiQ  Ss  babbanQtn  belong  per- 
haps to  the  same  stem  as: 

babtum  ^vritteu  ba-ab-tum  &  KA-tum 
(Strass,  Xald,  546, 20;  024,  3,  etc, ;  AV  045) 

unimid,  uncovered  {iinbczahlty  ungedeckt; 
von  finer  Schuld  g^^ffngtj,  PsiSKit,  ZA  iii 
242;  Meissner,  11  m  mo  17;  also  Idem,  Diss, 
p  U'J ;  ZEUxrFC2frt  BA  1  633 ;  Strass.,  Nabd, 
243,  15:  1/3  nia-na  kaspi  ha-ab-tum; 
Xabfl,  547,  3:  15  m&ne  ba-ab-tum;  II  8 
b  49  ba-ab-tu;  53  ba-ab-ia-2u  (Br 
13000). 
ba-ba-ruxn  forei^t  >\Vald{  II  23  e-f  47  | 
ki-itf-ium;  AV  030. 

babbaru  (form  like  nan  nam)  light,  light- 
ness, clearness  JLicht,  Uclle}  J.  Hal^vv, 
L,eyden  Cotttyreas,  ii  l ,  540  (clart6)  >  bar- 
baru;  |/bararn  be  clear,  shine  }k1ar, 
hell  sein,  scheinenj  also  c/'hirblrru.  II 
8.  5  -  D  82  iv  5  (^*-»»«0  ^y  «  ^^  ^^»^ 

(1.  e,  na  «>  ina)-a-ru  «a  umi  (AV  020; 
Br  7785).  Ibn-bar)  j^jg©  g|o»a  to  a^u  (Br 
7702-^7770);  II  30,  14 — 16  (ba-ab-bnr) 
-^Y  «i  pi  (or  \ja  ■•  at)-5u-u  (Br  7788); 
ilitl  17  ba-ab-ba-ra  «>  Qi-it  Samii 
(AV  043;  Br  7763);  also  sec  II  55  a  14 
(Br  7761);  c/'E-ba(b)bara  —  bit  Samii 
sunlit  house,  the  abode  of  the  gods,  so 
called  because  here  the  sun  shone  con- 
tinually JSonnenhans,  der  Wohnort  der 
Gutter,  so  benannt,  weil  bier  die  Sonne 
fortwiihrend  scliicn{.  Hosimel,  Sum,  Xes., 
24,  286  babbar  ^  bar-bar  {weiss  sein, 
hell  sein  :  Sonne {,  also  found  in  3Ialu- 
babbar  (7.  r.). 
bibra  Si>  48  bi-ib-ra  |  XUIj  |  bi-ib- 
ru-u  (AV  1104),  same  io  as  xi-du-tum 
(47)  &  k(q)ii-tfu-u  (46);  Br  10880  it 
HoMMEL,  Stem.  Lea,,  36,416  read  bi-dar- 
ru-u;  Idem  on  jd  82:  statt  bidarrn  auch 
vieUeicht  bibru  (dann  »  bibbu  {Bock}?); 
Jensen,  ZA  viii  232  rm  2:  bi-ib-ru  or 
rather  bi-dar*ru  |£delmetalle  in  Form 
von  liinglichen  Ovalen}  gems  ie  precious 
stones  in  the  shape  of  oblong  ovals,  thus 


1 

I 


\ 


bi-T^JT-ru-u   perhaps  originally  a  kind 

of  cucumber   |  qiS-Su-u   (ef  the  similar 
development  of  iaruru), 

bubu'tU,bubQtu  a)  hunger,  famine  { Hunger, 
Hungersnot}    AV  1347.   II  38  c-d  55  Sa- 

GAB  ("^yry  V)  —  bu-bu-tum;  H  109, 

41  —  D  128,  80  »  V  11  d-/*41  SA-MAB 
(Br  8C41)  —  SA-GAB  (Br  8085)  —  bu- 
bu-tum;  42 — 3  S A -MAB-MAB  (inten- 
sive of  40)  >->  S  A-GAB-GAB  *  xu-2ax- 
xu  Si  qalqaltu,  Z^  15;  on  these  lines 
see  especially  Haupt,  GON  '80,  517.  also 
II  31  r2  2.  H  80,  22  sa  ina  bu-bu-ti 
(—  SA-GAB-TA)  u  Qi-bit-ti  i-mu-ut 
.  who  dies  of  hanger  or  in  prison  {trer 
Hungers  oder  im  Gefiingniss  stirbt{  (30N 
*80,  517  rm  2  &  Br  173;  H  89,  34  sa  bu- 
bu-tu  (—  8A-GAB)  i-[na-aS]-Su-u 
%vhom  hunger  carries  away  {wen  Hunger 
wegrafTt}.  II  44  a-&  68  ka-ru-ur-tum 
ea  bu-bu-tnm  (see  kararu);  also  ibid 
70rt  —  TI  H  na-an-mu;  IV  39  b  41 — 2 
a-sam-5u-tu  su-un-qu  bu-bu-tu  |  a- 
ru-nr-tu  xu-sa-xu  ina  mati-2u  lu- 
ka-a-au.  TP  viii  85 — 6  su-un-qa  bu- 
bu-ta  xtt-sax-xa  dSmS  ina  mat-ti-fiu 
lid-di  ktarvaiion,  fkmine,  hunger,  dying 
(t.  e.  pestilence)  ma3r  Itammdn  bring  over 
his  land  {SJangel,  Kot,  Hunger,  Sterben 
m&ge  Rammdn  Ciber  sein  I«and  bringen^. 
also  Anp  ii  7  bn-bn-te.  I  27,  94—5  su- 
unt-qa  bu-bu-ta  u  ni-ib-rit  |  u  xu- 
Sa-ax-xa.  V  56  ii  43  bu-bu-ta  u  xu- 
Sa-ax-xa  li2-kan-2a-um-ma.  Asb  iii 
135  su-un-qu  bu-bu-tu  is-ku-nu;  iv 
50^60  2a  la-pa-an  ni-kis  pa^ri  par- 
xilli  (written  GIB  AK-BAB)  su-un-qi 
{var  -qu)  bu-bu-ti  {var  -tu)  |  li'bi  (or 
i2&ti)  a-ri-ri  i-2e-tu-u-ni(nn|«^)e-xu- 
zu  mar-ki-i-tu;  also  80  u  ia  ina  su- 
un-qi  bu-bu-ti  i2-ku-nu  na-pi2-tu 
who  through  want  and  fi&mine  had  lost  their 
life  {die  durchNot  und  Hunger  ilirl«eben 
verloren}.  K  479,  11  ina  bu-bu-ti  id- 
du-uk;  K  567,  13  ina  bu-bu-te  i-mut- 
tu;  V  61  col  vi  b2fol  ina  un-^i  u  bn- 
buti  (—  Sa-GAB-B)  na-pi2-tu2  liq- 
ti  in  want  and  famine  may  his  life  end 
{in  BedriLngnis  und  Hungersnot  mH^s^  seiu 
Leben  endenj  (on  this  text:  V  60^-61  see 
e.  g.  J.  Jbremias,  BA  i  268 — 92;  Scbsil, 
ZA  iv  324 — 45;  PsiSBB,  KB  iii  (1)  174 — 82); 


t  bn-t 


in-si 


T   47  a  49,   b  14; 
mi  li-iuu- 


ta,  tEtana-l^Band  K  3937 
SA.  ii  ass— 4). 

b)  r>>Dd,>iourUhment|2;iihTiuiS,SiMii^. 
U  4S  a-e^lS  bn-ba-'u-tum  —  ii*Iiii- 
tnm  (rf^>  Bpe,  D*  0).  a-Snr  apra  (car 
.p.rii)hn-b«-u...«.i.«{mrii-n.-mo) 
»-kml-iii-nu  (MC  li-no)  ti-lt-tu  (lar 

-fl)  rV  31  OS  (—  D  110,  a)  -irliera  dmt  1* 
tbeir  food,  olay  tUeir  niOKl  }ira  Stnnb  ihre 
Kiibruiig,I.ebmlhn:8peiKl>i|  J"!"  '  — 
SS  IS.  33.  II  aodnfol:  bu-bn- 
bD-kD  a-ka-lu  ta-ap-ia-kn  >Jf-  (i.  e. 
bBrTJttitkrrul  appntDU<— ans  pntiln); 
BirtAKu.lfourelmXote*,  g?.  II  \ad4*foU 
■  IBIDI*  IX,  Hid  I  bubata  IS  kkSla  [ 
ntaitaktnm  kttipt  n  niai;ii.rra  NarS^i 
I  ■illDiCB  ana  iiadaiii  bubDta  ana 
paiari  (t)  IkkillQ  (J\aEn,  BA  i[  S»0). 
HE  48.  SS  ku-ru-um-mn-ti  (e/ del  104 
-t-30T)  n  bD-bii-tl  uouiiibmeiit  and  food 
jKnbTuiiK  und  Spaixii  IT  S4  a  8  n-bar* 
t«  ti-kn-na-ia-iiu-ti  bu-bu-tl-ln- 
nn  n-bat-ti-iq  (fiVit^H)  opiirewed  them 
■ud  cat  off  thalr  proTluona  {Mot  rlelitete 
(SaryOM]  nuUr  Ibuaii  an  &  aobiiltt  tbiieii 
dl*  I,«bannnittol  ab  t  (e^  Aib  Ix  88—8);  ou 
Ibis  text,  IV  84,  mb  e.g.  Houhki.,  Ge- 
idUHUe,  304— S;  Saycz,  BP»  i  87 — llj 
1VixcKLaB,.KB  lit  (1)  103 — 8.  | 

ml)— anmiAjuLuniaKtfrAnBHKdeiHDd,    | 
■  -  »d.ni,  B»  Msa  pMr  p 

-    I.*  VoiUBiini,  dU  Spd. 
^  <  1*  (U)  (/-Habr  iTTta  aBitiliiii 


louxEL,  Bum.  Let., 


baginnu  —  ■l.^^^, 

S3  ap  SM  —  J^  (ef  884:  buulnnn); 
iMI  Ji  8S:  parhap*  —  pond  or  laka  |viel- 
Ucbi:  Xaieta  odarSea}.  Br  10280— I03>l: 
bD-ciu    [    bii-ffin(V.)-»u  ia  tna-[a] 


—  su-u^-ta-lu  (80,  II — 13,  ORlll  7—8} 
tf  bauiuuQ;  alaa  aompara  Jaxasx,  818 
adpAlQ.  ffma-laeead  (Rm  3,492  S  38) 
n  (am-tum  rapai>tD  ma-la  pu(bli)- 
■{I-lD-ni  (Harmb,  BA.  il  3Se — 8)  tha  ii-ida 
ocean  boa  bacome  a  bugiiiua  |da«  writa 
Uaar  i»t  m  aliiBm  buginnn  i;«worden}. 
b«da  Br  7B74  ad  IV  IS  o  1 — 3,  S — i  vl  ib- 
du-n,  bat  bMter  ipda  ypadik  (g.  d.) 
tt  HB  upeciolljr  Br  18*8  ad  II  S«  e-d  87. 

bOdu  t  f  bQtu  (i  e.  but-to  >  liud-tu) 

V^ija  arlKiaaUy  pcrbapa  dividing  point  or 
■pace,  bonndary;  entnnee  to,  Ihaa  alio  tba 
object  dividiuK  tiro  llald*  tie.  -.  boundary 
■tona  (i&  ^AO  eqli);  tbeu  docnnwnt  in 
Sanerol;  contract,  receipt,  bill  rte.  {ur- 
■priliiglich  -wo!  trenncDder  aegenitand 
Oder  Baum,  Qrenzai  Znsann  zu;  daiin: 
dar  Oegentland,  der  strei  Bnohen  (Folder, 
etc.)  Kbeldet :  Oreimteiu  (t&  SAO  e<iti)i 
Urkunde,  Dokument  Ini  allseneineni  Ver- 
mg,  QuIttuiiSi  Forderunf . 

iCiZAO  V28n-653  ba-u-du(AVI39:<; 
Br  S487:  pOdu);  se  bn-u-tam  (Br  8488, 
pQtD);  aUo  II  30,  48  J^  I  bu-u-du 
(Br  1792).  See  HikrnrcvT,  Anyriaea,  ks 
(ad  tO  IS/Mj  DsLiTucu,  BA  t  So«).  V30 
g-h  48  bu-u-tuni  (Br  3911).  Thui  we 
liava  In  tbB  biatorical  ixucrlptii>ni :  iuii 
bud  Bliin  Salm,  i/on,  i  3a  at  tlie  limlii, 
tbe  confine*  of  hi*  city  ]an  der  Greuia; 
amSandit  /.  e.  vor  lelner  Stadtj;  HI  8  ho  8 
(— I>IIS,S)  <*-^>  BB-ni-ru  ubZii  ladi-e 
I  In  bu-ttd  (KB  i  140  ptt-nt)  (•"')  Lab- 
na-nn  at  tha  toot,  at  tbe  boie  of  mooDt 
Iiebanou  {am  Bande  da*  Iilbanonj  Hit.- 
roKciiT.  KB  1  140  rm:  Im  Barelcbe  da* 
Ubanoii.  bad  (written  BAO)  eqli  ia 
Bit  (■»•!)  <>>«)  Sin-maslr  la  mtl 
Ttmdi  iS  (X  Oppbrt  ia]-il-ma  took 
away  tbe  bonndary  itone  of  the  fields  of 
S-8  of  tha  naa-Innd  (i.  e.  a  connliy  of  the 
province  of  Babylon)  tnabm  den  Orcnx- 
*tein  del  Faldei  von  B-»  im  Mearlande 
wegl  HiLpaacsr,  Anyrwea,  10 — ll  I  is 
— IS;  +  jip  32fott;  ef  OrPBRT,  ZA  Till 
888^01  b1>o  Opput,  Xc  tAamp  laeri  da 
la  dtt*$»  Nina,  him  loloiialioii  au  xn* 
■l«ela  BTBUt  I'vre  cbritjenua  <PaTi%  ISM, 
8'  38  7)^);   Anp  i  03   a-fi-tn  la   bn-nd 


a  (AT  IH*)  H*  p 


—      148     — 


<»>)  Ki-i»-tu-un  iKB  i  62  l>u-u(;  AV 
1448  bu>ut;  KAT'  211  pu-ut  in  front  of 
)ge£euuber();  ii  70  Sua  bu-ud  <"*>  Tar- 
si n-di  CKB  I  83  {bci  Parsindi  :  %v5rtlicU 
gegeuiiber  von { ) ;  ill  14  Bit-ia-ba-n-a-a 
iua   bu-ud  ^«>>  Xa-ri-di;  iii  15  written 

>^YJ^  (a  bud  ?,  or  rather  rli)  <»*>  Au- 
nt; iii  84  men  I  cauMsd  to  cni|>ale  |j!kliinner 
Hess  xcb  auf  Pftible  aufapiessun}  ina  bu- 
ud  max&zani-  (written  EIl-^-»— )  -su- 
nn (also  cfllO);  Salin,  Mon,  16  ina  bu- 
ud  niaxftz&nisu  ar^ip  (KB  i  154 — 5). 
The  e,  at.  is  usi*d  ns  prep: 

bud  »  tiki  Si  kl;  malii  (^lo)  for,  in  bebnif 
of;  instead  of,  as  {fiir,  vor;  uitstatt,  uImJ 
—  nya.  Oi'I^eut,  ZA  iii  20— I;  177 — d; 
iv  4uJ.  DKi.iTX8i'll,  JIA  1  -*06;  T®  l'-/b/; 
54 — O;  Gksicnius  *>  111  co/  b.  It  is  written 
bui>nd;  bu-u-ud,  bu-ut-ti,  etc. 

bud  zittitfU  I]  milla  xitcisu  T^  13 
MS  aki  xirciSu.  bu-ud  zitti  «m  axu 
zitti  (Xabd  U90,  8;  ef  Boissina,  DlBS, 
00— rl:  pu-u-du  =  axu  =  itcu  «  &iddu, 
K  4558.  :i);  bu-u-ud  Keb  lUd,  14;  bu- 
ut-ri  Kcb  70.  5;  bQd  sn  Knbd  090,  10; 
ki  btid  Kabd  17.  4.  bu-ud  o-ter-ru 
aa  kaspi  na-si  e.g.  BO  iv  2  O  8;  'S^ 
54fol  ^  for  Tbu  iNiyniifUt  Jfiir  die  Be- 
zahlung}. 

iStSn  b(p)rid(t)  iiani  nu-si  (nn-a-si, 
na-as-si,  /na-»a-a-ru)  §5.Sc;  ZK  i  88 
no  2,  G;  MRissxsn,  Diss,  45  (bcliiM*)  alter 
alterius  prxivs  est  (stns  bulow);  Pkiser, 
Bahyl.  Vertriige,  225;  :t50  one  carries  the 
obligation  for  the  other  {oiner  bringt  die 
Quittung  (Anerkeunung)  dtfs  andern{  (also 
efZA  iv  66);  p  350  put  naiu:  gimrantee, 
warrant  {guaranricren ,  giitstchen}  see 
however  ZA  i  306  (above);  431,  7.  T^  xiv 
11  bQd  nasi  {Bui^gschafcsscliuine}. 

O  §  75  read  bUfu  thorax;  buf.,  near, 
in  presence  of,  in  front  of  {in  Gegenwart 
von,  gegenttber{. 

Haupt,  ZK  U  282  riM  2  iad  del  181)  reads 
b u- u  - 1  u  (b  u-  u  d) from  '|/'mi3«« entrance 
{Eingang}  but  see  Jexsex,  446  (putu). 

Peiser,  KA8  OH  (below);  105  fol;  Babylon, 
Vertriige,  225  j^:  349;  ZA  iii  83  rui  5; 
iv  67  roads  ptl^^*  c.  st.  pu|  «■  receipt, 
acknowledgment  (l^nipfang,  Quittung, 
Anerkennnng}. 


J.  Oppbrt,  ZA  iv  402  biida  ne  pourrait 
jamais  dire  {Schuld};  mais  tout  au  plus 
|VerantwortIichkeit{ ,  et  jamais,  au 
grand  jamais  |Schuldschein{. 

DIeissxer,  Z>t89,  26  pu-u-tu  debitum, 
satisfkctio  «>  Arm  «yvp  cautio.  Idem 
(ZA  iv  60—73)  obligation,  debt,  bond 
{SchtUd,  8chuldsohein|  ymo  (p  73)  ef 
Uebr.  11^19  ransom  {L5segeld};  against 
Peiser  &  ^Ieissner,  T^  12  r»i. 

Scheie  Salm^  (passim)  ac/  1  33  6  9  pu-uf 
(c.  st.  of  pii^u)  »  environs. 

Adel  &  WiNCKLER,  T^xts,  pufai  (-Bpn^iif). 

"SLost,  120  reads  putn  entrance,  aide  {Bin- 
gang,  Seito}  f  to  pu. 

PEMTZSCH,  liA  i  203  JL  205  (also  §  81); 
Belsek,  BA  ii  liUfol  (t  is  radical)  rend 
l)<itu««  Ann  M;nf ;  ***<?^*  width,  breadth 
SWeite,  Breite{.     D*^  244   iua   put  — 


amri. 


From  tliu  Mime  l/*  as  bud  appears  to  Ite 

bfd(t)  T^^  55;  BA  i  206;  but  MsiSSXER  & 
BosT,  20 — 1  *Vei-;fleichung  nait  npa  sehr 
fraglich';  it  is  used  as 

a)  prep>:  for,  instead,  ns;  in  front  uf 
{fiir,  anstatt,  als;  gegenfiber}  WZ  iv  114 
Tin  1.  written  bi-id(t)  K  429,  9;  bid 
maskSni  as  pledge  }als  Pfand}  Kalxl 
108,  8;  bid  maskSnisu  maxrQ  instead 
of  his  former  pledge  {anstatt  seineM 
fHlheren  Pfandes}  Nabd  668, 12  etc.  T^Lc, 
BA  i  206  bid  mai-ka-nu  max-rn-u 
(Nabd  344,  7)  have  been  received  ns  u 
pledge  {sitid  alsPfand  enipfangen  worden}; 
alito  c/*l*EisER,  Babylnn.  Vertr.,  261  rm2; 
9B  ki  maikanu,  etc.  ina  bid  im  fna 
libbi  (T^  u,  below.  Si  14,  above)  adverb 
of  place;  «  irti  «  ina  pSui  in  pmseace 
of,  before   {vor,  l»eij. 

NOTE:  In  tlio  meaains  of:  in  front  of,  Ivelbni 
«ro  uiny  porUapa  have  to  raaii  pit  «.  «/.  of  pitu 
front  H  In  clar  llodeutunff:  ffOfcenttbor,  vor  ist  Ttol- 
laloht  pTt  Ku  leson  «,  «.  </.  von  pitn  Front,  f.v. 

b)  co/</.:  how,  as,  in  as  much  as,  iu  ac- 
cordance with  {wie,  gcniiiss,  ele.\  «■  k  i  (BA  i 
206;  also  see  S.  A.  Smith,  AsMrbanipal, 
vol  iii  101  rm  1)  e.  g.  K  492,  9  bi-id(t) 
Sarru  beli  iq-bu-u-ni  just  as  the  kin^ 
my  lord  has  ordered  me  {wie  mcin  &err 
Konig  gcnteint  (angoorduot)  hat}  BA  I 
180  (ad  K  418,  IS)  Ss  206;  IV  54  NO  8,  lO 
bi-id(t)  il-lik-u-ni  (-f  30:  ki  illi- 
kfini);   K  146,  16 /off  (BA  i  204)  I  kept 


—      149     — 


ttaeni  buck  in  SarS  a-di  bid  nrkifite 
i-qAr-bu-u-iii-iii,  until  those  belonging 
to  the  second  lot,  should  arrive  {ich  be- 
bielc  sie  iu  SarS  zurCick,  bis  die  xnnx 
xwciteu  Transport  gebdriij^n  eiutriifeii}. 
See  also  bfitn(ni);  i>iid(t,t)u. 

B(P)u-di  -ilu  is  Bii-di-ba-al  (ZK  ii  108 
&  803;  Ash  ii  83  ele.)  »  htmsp  {cf  JProe^ 
jlm.  Or.  Soe.,  '86  p  cxlvi). 

ba-di-u  («*  ?T?)  Bbbold,  Diplmnacy,  72, 
36  (Jexsbx)  Canaaiiite  translation  of  ina 
qSteiu  with  his  hand(s)  }mit  ireiner  (-n) 
Hand  (Uanden)}. 

*badadu  (V)  Q  ib-di-du  (AV  048);  3  tu- 

biid-da-ad  \  ^h  f  54. 
hwhikt  AV  950  ad  V  16,  75;  II  32,  77    ba- 

dH-luui  V  padu;    but  rtfad    baf-alu   (Br 

5054)  q.  V, 
badOlu    H   214   (K  2051)    14   KAJj-TAB  ^ 

ba-du-Iu    I    KAIi-TAB-NU-ZU     (Br 

6215)^  ba-du-lu;  15  JXlfi  (mi-i«-«tt-l*» 

8U-LAL  I  ba-du-lu  HME-SAIi  (Br 
847;  c/8U-»saptu  Hll,  60);  bU-IjAIi 
■■  ziq-na-tu  V  42  «-/'58  (ZK  Si  27  mi  2; 
ZA  i  400);  U  32  no  5,  fll^^\  AV  056; 
also  Kee  Oppbrt,  ZK  ii  290  it  Bslitzsch, 
ibid  411;  ZA  i  184  rrn  1;  302 /W,  300;  Br 
5082  Si  6214.  It  may  be  a  partial  assimi- 
lation of  i  to  the  precediuD^  b  for  batiUlu 
(V  42  e-f  55);  thus  we  have  Vn  —  JJ:> 
(ef  Haupt,  BA  i  2;  Gesexius  ^'  80  a; 
150  a). 

ba*da(-tA)-a*inu  5a  bn-bu  (?)  ii  26  tto  i 
add  (e  84)  AV  051;  Br  14171. 

lm-d(t)un  -Su-uua-mur  (pn  f)  TVixcklbr, 
fiSntyon,  84,  206  their  mines  I  found  (Ihre 
Minen,  Bergwerke,  fhnd  ich|. 

(Mfit)  Bftsu  (ta  Oen  22:21  desert  {Waste}) 
I)**  toefol;  ZK  ii  03  «  Xasu  (11(1  Oen 
22:  22). 

1>a«Zll*11  in  m&la  ba-zu-n  (Babj'lonian 
c.  t.  etc,  for  bain,  g.  v.);  also  in  T.  A. 


I 


(ZA  V  158);  baiu  »  basQ  (c/xursanii; 

Xeb  viii  2)  —  bnxil. 
ba-'a-ZU-U   (the  messengers)  killed,  over- 

l>o-wered  him    {(die  Boteu)  tbdteten  t.  e. 

iibenrilltigten  ihn}.   Canaanite   rendering^ 

of  u-da-ku-su  (Bbzold,  Diploma^,  yio 

72,  14). 
Ba-ZU-2U  Nnbd    13,   3   (c/*  balXlu)  P.N. 

Prisoner,captiTc  {Gefangener,  Beute}    AV 

068;  AV  (Iiiveri>ool)  8  eol  a;  cf  ^\  113; 
D^r  200  mi  7;  BA  i  33  no  22. 
ba-zi-(il)«luin  Pogxox,  WaduBrissa,  115 

—  Arb  J^    •che\Te'  ail  I  65  6  27;  cfpa- 
s  ilium, 
baxiftti   elephants  {£Iefanten}  TSBA  v  84V. 
king  Salmaneser  H  (KB  i  150  tto  iii)  sa3's: 

I  received  as  tribute  from  the  countiy 
of  Mucri  (q.  r.)  hu-u-ku  (Hommec,  Oe^ 
Behiehtet  602  mi  5:  {Antilopenart})  pi- 
ra-a-ti  ba-zi-n-ti  (Hommel,  L  c.  003 
rni  1:  adj,  to  pi  r Ate)  u-du-uii.  8cheil, 
Salm,  72 — 3  'den  vingen  nvec  les  petits' 
(baziSte  u  diimi);  also  c/*  K2075JS3 
ba-za-a-ti    pa-gi-e    u    qu-pi    (ef  *^\p 

II  Kings  10:22)  tar-bit  iad-di-iu-nu 
(WixcKLZR,  UnterBuchunfftn,  105 — 6). 

ba-XU-U  I>  77  rtn  l  ivhere  the  sign  ba-a- 
ru  is  explained  by  baxU,  ba-Iu-it,  ba- 
ra-ru,  be-el-tu,  ete»  Br  1741. 

*6axaki  be  ripe,  youthful,  strong,  manly 
{reif,  jung,  stark,  mannbar  sein(  Fsucbt- 
WA2CO,  ZA  iii  114 — 7  ^'hence  bitxallu 
(q.  V.)  Si  the  follo'U'hig  two  nouns: 

baxOlftti  (cf  tuklSti)  f  troupx,  'u-arriors 
{Truppen,  3Iann8chaften|  AV  073;  Ii^l38; 
IjYOK,  S<trgoti,  63  (beloiv).  ba-xu-1  a- te- 
la gab-ia-a-te  ad-ki-(e)-ma  8arg  Cyl 
(46)  56  my  numerous  trouiis  I  called  out  (to 
-u'ork)  {meiue  mastfenhafcen  Mannschaften 
hot  ich  auf  (zur  Arbeit)};  ibid  20  gi-mir 
ba-xu-la-te-su-uu  (astlis  utabbixu); 
8n  i  56  ba-xu-ln(-a)-re  *>  Xi-rim-me, 


AT  ISU  md 

(Scsni..  ^« 


,;  bu-da-BV,  bu-da-al  (AV  ISSt);  bu-dn-MR^  T**'  19:  64  etc.,  €f  ui\\n  •'^^  btft-dn-um 
IZ  M,  SS  <^ptt-d«-ttm.  (f*^^  (i^)  btt-diUmi  j»/  budilxSii  r«ad  Cc)  ptt-al-xw;  ptt-ai-xa-ti 
im,  7S->S)  a  €/'Ci9>  pa.a«.xa.il.  «^ik.>  ba-ad-la-ak,  #/#.  (KU  iii  (S)  79  on  I  07  «  17,  r/'b«|al«. 
SCO  bntuqiam.  '"v^  bidarrG  sao  bibrfi.  'n^  bu-ud-du-«v  soo  bnndnru.  'n^  la  ba-da-a-tu 
a-at  AV  S6S  ««r  X7  17,  IS+SO  (-■  K  0S,  184-S7,  SO)  •«•  nadO.  «^w  i-aid-Bu-au  M-da-at 
i/KBtO,  0  raad  (iap-lil  A-ra-li-«)  l-rat-sn-nu  fcai-da-at,  ykaiadu  iq.  ».)•  <^<»-*  bu-su 
blis  rum  S<  M  etc.  ■••  bicrMin{  also  biaaSrtt(ni)  AV  1110  #/#.  ■»  big^Oru.  «-^«  buaru  €f 
ttara.  «*>w  ba-sa-at  AV  SSS  (vrqltu  Ii)  basit  bilotii-iu-ul-is-a  r«ad  iv-^a-at  bll>tn 
•  •   VrTfa*  B^'  MD.  'N^  baaS.   buxxtt(0)  Mbissxzb,   1S&  a#/ n*  lOO,  IS  (u-ba-ax-»n«>il)  *f 


A  \m  ba-d 
BO  IH  ]4e« 

<rbac«- 

kvsru  Jt  p 
ls««i-ie- 


/*  bvxadta    tf/*pttxEdM,   paxadtu. 


•a  (T.  A.  X««>BdOB,  79,  14)  road 


«  (Oaxaaaito  gloss)  ■»  yrm  ■*  -pn  (Zootxax,  ZA  tH,  S54). 


—      160     — 


iii   66    ba-xu-la-tc    (var  iiiSS)   *^   Tii- 
mur-ri;   8n  Const.  2   (»  I  43)    ri-E-um 
ba-xn-la-«-ti;    4-   26  a-di  ba-xu-la- 
n-te    iar    Elamti;    Wincklbr,    Sargott, 
144,  23   ba-xu-la-te   (trAr  -ti)  aJito  III 
132^11    baxulStitfunu  uSSuixu  ulam- 
nieiiu  karassuii;  iua  ba-xu-la-ti  iia- 
ki-ri,  ZA  iii  314,  70. 
buxfilu(xn)  male,  male  animal  {mtiunlidh, 
miinnlicheff  Tier}  AV  1361.   An  inventor3* 
(ZA  iv   119  910  15)    montlons    34    bu-xal, 
524  a-lid>tu,  95  i>ar-ri,   125  par  Bar- 
sib  :  napxar  778  par(rS);  nl:«o  e/" III  43 
e   4    2   2    (margrin);   TP   vi   6*2    4   bu-xal 
rimiini   dan-mi-te    5n-tn-rn-te    four 
(male)  "wild  oxen,  hu^  and  niigtby  {vier 
mtinnliuhe   W'ildochen,   ftark   und  ifrosfi} 
ibid70: 10  pirate  (writU-n  AM-SI-MES) 
bu-xa-li   dan-uu-te.     Then   tbe   "word 
mean}*  «*Hi>eciall3*  ntnllion  iHonpit}    Hbbk 
i  177;    BA  i  211;   alno  cf  ZT>yiO  28,  128); 
25  bii-xa-lu   (BA  ii  122 — 3)    25  utallions 
}25  HengAte}. 

Biym.    ZA  Hi  St  A  114—7  ■«  "iVT^,  S'^Vt^  (alto 
•«•  OssKXics  *'  fK^t  O  i  so  r«acl  puxalu  «^  Arb 

^\jixi    (lo    which    |*axa<lt«:     f«niil«    sh««p    % 

w«ibliehtts  Schnf,  th«  /*,  hut  ■•o  puxSdu);  also 
€f  HnxKKL.,  VK  401. 

b(p)uxlalfL  Aitb  vi  45:  AaurboHipai  carries 
away  tbe  Elamitv  sodti  and  soddcssea  it- 
ti  sn-kut-ti-su-nu  namkiiriiunu  n- 
nii-ti-iu-nu  (46)  a-di  (»»S1)  Sa-an- 
gri-e  (»««>)  bu-ux-la-li-e  (var  omits 
j<vcond  (**"*'>)  together  Avith  his  priests 
and  romplu  dervantsT  |iiainint  ihren  Prio- 
stem  und  Tem|>eldienumT?{  KB  ii  206 — 7. 
Perhaps  connected  with  ^na. 

*baxa^{^U?)  V  45C4  tu-ba-ax-xa9(s); 
^51  tu-bax-xa9(s);  perhai»s )^no or l/'c^na 
(see  below  &  ef  »— ^  »  xai  V  40,  54; 
H  198  MO  4,  43). 

'^baxaru  V  45  c  3  tu-ba-ax-xar;  ibid  h  50 
tn-bax-xar;  preceded  b3*  tu-pax-xar 
(ZA  i  98). 

^'bajcaiu  V  45  c  5  tn-ba-ax-xa-&a. 

battu  weapon  {Wnire}  'j/'eea  (ZDMG  48, 
205);  is-ii-ma  baft*  im-na-iu  u-5a- 
xi-is  (D  97,  2;  Jk.vsbn,  280,  37;  Sc  332) 
(the  lord)  lifted  up  his  weapon  and  caused 
his   right  hand   to   scixe  it  {es  crhob  der 


I 


Oott    die   WaflTe,    liess    seine    Beohte    sie 
fiassen{. 

n  19  6  57—8  we  have  ba^-^i  (»  I9 
KU}  Cll)  a-nu-ti-ia. 

bat-t"  (IC  KU)  5a-qu-u  la  ana 
i-di  sarr&ti  sn-lu-ka  IV  18  a  49  — 
IV3  18  a  3,  82  (Br  1070). 

BOMacsi.,  Sum.  Z*s.,  80  «Mf  8*  900  rvsds  b*4dtt 
w«s|>oii  I  W'sfTo  of  whieli  8*  90t  EU  |  ta-ffal- 
lu  I  Sb(p)-dtt-u  is  sapposad  to  b«  sby-fona  (tks 
Inttor,  How«v«r,  oeoordins  to  Boanmb  bottor  ^ 
ipdO  rsnsom  ||  I«8ssg«ld),  Br  105t7;  AT  4456. 

Could  oJao  bo  road  bo«t«  or  paf-to  or  nil|* 
tu;  so  JxsrSKX,  388,  180  A  848  ins  mld(|)l-iu  la 
>aai>di  with  his  unapoarinff  woapon  |  mit  sslasr 
grauaamen  WalTa. 

pRXSKR,  JDttbyt.  VertrJiye,  d  0  vnantions  ba* 
tn-n  of  aiparri  an  inatrumant  ||  oln  TTovkaoag. 

On  ba-at-iu  8*^  314  ■»  qa-tu-u  (^/'S^  v  98— 4) 
a«o  Br  ini4,  1471  iu  1474 ;  AV  874. 

bafaiu  cease,  stop;  hold  holiday;  fail,  de- 
geperate,  e/e.  |  auf lidren,  ablassen;  feieru; 
in  Wegfall  komnieii.  verkommen}  %  96; 
some  compare  ^*ia,  ZDMO  27,  514. 

V  16  g-h  75 — G  —  bn-|a-lum  —  pa- 
du-u  (Br  5054;  AV  050). 

(Q  pr  ki-Q(s)ur-ri-sti-nu  raa-iu-u- 
ti  5a  ina  dilix  mSti  ib-^il-lu  uiad- 
gila  panuitfun,  Khor9  136  (§  53e;  KB 
ii  72  ib-be-Iu)  their  forgotten  boun- 
daries which had  been  ruined ,  r/c. 

{ihre  in  Tergessenheit  geratenen  (}rensen, 
die vorkommen  waren,  ete,\. 

ps-  i9-ru-ba  nindabe  Aa  il&ui  Sa- 
nu-ti  la  ta-ba-ti-il  (28^)  Scbkil,  .He- 
cneil  den  Travattx,  xvii  178  /  18;  pa-al- 
xi-is  la  a-ba-at-ti-il-»a  V  84  «  8 
reverently  I  cease  not  (working)  {ehrfUroh- 
tig  lasse  ich  nicht  (von  der  Arbeit)  ah. 

pm  ba-(il  M(i)ur-qi-nu  V  00  a  28 
tlie  sacrifice  ceased  (das  Speiseopfer  h6rte 
auf|  BA  i  270.  ibid  b  2—3  gi-ni-e  <"> 
Samas  |  ba-(il  (iq-bi-ma)  the  stated 
oflToring  of  Samai  has  stopped,  said  he 
{die  Oerechtsame  ales  Samai  hat  anf- 
gehdrt.  sprach  er}.  i-sin-nu  a-ki-tu 
ba-(il  Ka1>d  Chnrn  ii  5+11 +20-1- 24 
the  akTtu-festix-al  ysmn  not  celebrated 
{das  Akitufest  unterblieh}  (Pooxo:?, 
Wadi'BrimM,  05 /o/;  KB  iii  (2)  190  foil; 
BA   ii    237—8;   §  72a,  rm),   ibid  R  iii  8 


(amOl)  bl-jd-ra:  bisirlani  illabxU  Chron.  ir  4;  Kll  ii  989^3,  rfr.y  «/-(»inai)  pixira,  pialrtt 
bill,  bit  ■••  bad,  hid. 


liisnn  nkltn  kt  ialmii  splu  tka  A. 
VBS  propwly  e«Iabtatad  {duA-Fettwnrde, 
iria  aaalDliBlaint,  abBahaltaa}.  a&voE.SPi 
V  18S,  Ifl  nodi  bn-rn  (fnr  fil.  vlU> 
Pixcsxs)  tha  MawTaar*!  faatlvnl  took 
place  (daa  X«i\jnhnfait  fand  itattt-  bu- 
at-ln  nl-id-bu-a-ia  KA  II  ISfi  b  a 
—  KB  ill  (S)  50,  34.  IJf  baflak,  Poaxos, 
lIoifj-BritMi,  SO;  9  lAl;  AV  07a.  ftUKku 
>un  <*■>  llnrduk  ba-lH-ln  |  ka-n-K- 
aa-nk  la  ba-af-la-ak  1  ^3  tK>  3d  10—^20 
lo  mj  lord,  Mardnk,  X  eleAve  oontlnuallj 
{leb  bin  Uarduk,  maiaam  aarm,  trau, 
Utae  ntcbt  ab|;  ef  Fuejiju^co,  Stb,  40^ 
on  tbia  taxt  alao  ZA  It  13S;  Ball.  FSHA 
X  M2— «!  efl  B7  d  17  (—  ZA  ii  I40a  17; 
KB  iU  (S)  73  Via)  kcolb  1Z  (KB  {.  e.  T4); 
Z*  M  (abore):  -k  ahortcned  from  -kn, 
an  advarblal  andiiiK  (■<»  '^Z'  X-bshasx, 
IM  /UJ). 

S  —  eaiuaUva  of  (Q  pr  bil-tu  n-ia- 
ab-til'Dia  8(  Kkor*  lis  (Wixcklbb,  Snr- 
faa.  ll«  +  9O5e(ilR;KBli«0 — 7)|lk-lB-a 
ta-mar-tni;  «I*o  (Wikckleu,  Sargon) 
.^iiSUi)-la-nb-tI-laAablil94u-iab- 
fi-lu  bad  rtoppad  )hatt«  nufbSran  lauan) 
ibid  Hi  \l*  Ik-la-ma  a-iab-fi-ln  ua- 
daa  si-bi-ia  (KS  il  IBS — T);  lat-tuk' 
ka  n-iab-tl-li  ii-ad-[dl-mB]  V  SS,  la 
ika  dallj-  oBMag  b*  aboU*liad,  aiUbliab- 
ad  . . .  Jdaa  "g""*!"  OpTer  Mbaffte  ar 
M,  Mtzte  oln  . .  .|  BA  iU  308 — 9. 

pm  ki-ia-pl  uD-aq  mi  ....  la  iub- 
fs-la  ar-kii-B>I«R03  Al — 3  (Pixona, 
Tertf,  17  S  1 — V  tha  meal-ofTetiug*  and 
driDk-oflinrlng*  . .'. .  which  li^  atopind,  I 
•qjtHiMd     {Spalaansan    t    ^T'n■aal■■|Imldan 

dia   aut^ahftrt   bettau,   aoliiirrre   ieh 

ain)  KB  U  »3— S.    Others  raad  2.  la-iu- 

'  \-a  1b  arku*  (tntf;  J*  S-trMI;  IiBHSasx,    | 
Ii  tiy.  —  Dbt.  Uh  toliowiaa  i:  i 

bathl  (041  f  bafillu  Hauit,  Hbdii  i  233,    | 
1;  AV  •7A   caaalng,  itopping,  caaaad,  ete.   j 

~    |aafh(ti«nd,   abgaachalR,  aufirahobauj    la 
ba-fa(-Iu]   IT  S  fr  3    (Jexiex,  ZK  ii  SO;    | 
eflHm.  10  «<a.}  —  it  padu;   (man-da- 
Bt'ta  ba-ln-ti-la)  iat-ti-iam  la  ba-    I 
a|-ln  Sn  U  M  continually,  ivithont  era*-    ; 
iag  {fortvShrand,    ohna'aufkukOreut    KB 
ii    M— 1.       ka-«lr     kI-dIn-ou-»t     <<»    ' 
A«DT  ba-ti-il-taSsCj/^S  (KBU40— 1);    . 
lakaiBba-til-taSargXIVSOVucCKLBii, 

.  Sar^om,  M;  tfibid  104.  (k   ba-ti-11-ta).  . 


pt  aat-tuk-ka-11-iiK  bat-lu-tu   u-ki- 

nu  V82a7  (PooKOK,  Wadi-Brina,  SS 

riH  S;  Latrillk,  ZA  i  3a);  (li-niat  da- 
ra-a-ti)  aattukka  (wriltau  DI-KA)- 
iuau  I  ba-a{-lu-ti  u-ki-iu  I4eil37— a 
their  offeniix',  tliai  bail  c-caaad,  I 
datenniuad  Jlbre  iu  Abuabine  seraieiian 
Ab|[ab<n  latzie  Icli  foKl.  alK>  Snrjj  Attn 
364  aattukka  bn-at-lu-ii  ii  Khora  137 
(KB  ii  72). 

baflu  (ilSKR)  annulnwut  tAiuiuIi«runx) 
Peiies,  Babyl.  VeHrilge,^42.  ba>at-lu 
(sU  17);  bat-lu  («lvi  a). 

batiltu  (Honu)  removal,  aud  tWesaclinffViiie, 
£i)de|  AVeda.  u-ior-Ja-n  ba-fi-il-iu 
Alb  ii  11;:  gmuicd  nil  and,  let  eeaae  [lieM 
er  dauik  aiifhOraii}  KB  11  174— S.  ie-a 
bi-bil  lih(*|y|)-bi  BIO-Z.I  ba-t"- 
ta  la  ra-ie-e  Sg  Cyl  40  not  to  loi  tuate 
)koia  Elide  uehiuaii  la«ae)ij  I«vo3c,  Sarffon, 
eS;  KBJi  44 — 5. 

baflinu  Stbui.,  A>£,40J,  S  I'Dt  (bsd)  ba- 
nt-la-a-nn  u  xi-pi:  bQd  de  obrogntioiia 
«t  deitmetlone  (f  Euan,  Jh Wajf rwd.  Sabi/I., 
24 — i;  ibid  rm  i:  t.  >.  comprobatiaiiein). 

bafnu  nomach  {Banchj  j^f  T.A.  (Ziuuerx, 
ZA  vi  160  MM  4 — Si  iii-xa-sl-in  (alio 
iitixaxin  —  amqut)  pa-an-te-u^  ba- 
af-uu-ina.  u  Ql-rit-ina  Y  lu-'u-Tii-ma 
Ij^iii  I  fall  domi  oa  itomacb  aud  back 
)icb  fiille  nlader  roll  Baaoli  iiud  BOckent; 
with  tbi*  B«HTO»  (JA08  sv  no  1}  com- 
bliiai  u-kiu-iu  [ba-at-nu]  D  07.  1  - 
CrtatioH-ftrg,  iv  aa  b*  placed  it  (u»  hi*) 
(toinaeb  {er  atallta  a*  (auf  Miuen)  Baucbf ; 
Satce  (BP>  i  VMfat)  be  ftxed  iti  aeat 
|aalD«u  Platx  baatluinita  eTJi  Jexiex,  3d0, 
SS  caiitioiiiiy  omit*  tranalatlon  (Ukrii  Ix 
IS.  baluw). 

bufnu  iiiiitacia,  tarahinth  (T)  JPlaiaala, 
Terablutba  <T)}  njfif;  Scbb-iper,  Jim. 
Bart.  Akad.,  '81,  410}  KAT'  a40  rm; 
Baktu,  ZA  Iv  37S;  t  literature  quoted  in 

Baowx-OuBvma,  Xczicom,    10s,    tc  Oe- 

■EXiui  »  08,  >.  o.  AT  I3dJ  &  T°  S.  <kal 
(It)  bu-ut-nil  aliii  LroN,  AfaHlui/,  S,  32; 
Anp.  Standard  IS;  Barg  Cyl  «S;  cfW  07, 
73  (Boai,  S7);  A>\n  430  it  Short  1»B 
{WixcKiAB,  Sarffau,  70+13S;  KB  Ii  7«); 
Sii  JSauaiH  (ZA  lii  317)  S4. 

To  the  auiUK  >tem  belong  perhapa: 


^     152     — 


bu-Ut*na«nu    |   bi&-du   u  plant  {Fllai2ze{ 

ZA  vi  294,  10  &: 
bu-u^-na«tuxn  ■»  bu-tt>*^^t-tu  II  QS  «-/* 

25;  AT  130-2. 
6aJtu  (n:s)  cr3\iveep}suhroieii,weiiicn}  §0,1; 
AV  978;  also  Z^  23  rm  1.  —  Q  CiC  <*"**> 
IS  I  bn-Cku-u]  II  :12  ^-/i  3  (Br  £082; 
Z^  aa,  fiifd);  V  22  c-/i  12  e-e5  |  A-SI  j 
A-i-gn-kn  |  bn-kti-u  (c/*  t6/r2  0  *  di- 
im-tum;  AV  lOWli);  Br  llOOfi;  Z^  92  ad  e; 
J3  nJ  /*;  2H  arl  ^;  V  22,  63  (Br  11712;  ad 
g  sec  Z®  93);  ff-/*  67  ir  ,  A-SI  ba-ku-u 
(jj  di-iin-tiim,  Ots).  also  II  *JL2  h  30 
followed  by  di-im-ma-tu  &  da -in  a- mu, 
U  38,  865  &  860;  ibid  p  140. 

pr  elitfii  ab-ki  X£  71,  14;  IV  10  a 
•»u — 1  nb-ki-mn  i-tn-tc-ia  ul  it-xu-u 
(Br  11630);  ip  (ti-Jiab)  bi-ki  NEXII  eol 
iv  5  lament,  weep!  {weliiel|;  pC  lubki 
I  will  weep  }ich  will  (bc-)weiiieu{  §  03, 
]&;  f.  ^.  IV  31  O  34  +  36  lu-ub-ki  ana 
(l>iii.iT2Scii,  ChaUh  Oc»,j  310;  BA  i  420); 
NEXII  eol  iv  0  lu-ub-ka-aS-Sum-ma 
let  nie  l{iinont  over  him  {laim  niich  ihn  be- 
weinen(  BA  i  150  col  2  (above);  p5  bi]- 
ki-tum  i-bak-ki  H  116  JB  14  (Z^  33; 
Br  5082;  D"'^  378;  al«o  cf  H*'^  25 — 6; 
XXXV ;  lIoMMsi.,  VK  321 — 2;  Savcb,  Mibbtrt 
Lectures,  5.21  fbl),  IV  27  a  38 — 0  i-bak- 
ki  it-xu-Ka  (■■  irxut-Sa  l/'axu  bowl 
>henlenO  ul  i-kal-la  Z^  87;  cf  IV  10 
b  01;  ta-pa-ak-ka  II  16e-/*16  (Z^  70 
»  tabdkS;  Br  11630;  Haupt,  JPapera  of 
Philatl.  Oriental  Club,  i  *04,  260  rm  S3 
X  KAT3  76,  11;  OON  *83,  102  rm  S;  also 
c/*BA  i  2).  uk  (q)tammi8(Oina  it-ta- 
iab  a-bak-ki  del  130  (dazzled)  I  tank 
Imck,  sittin^r  down  weeping  {(geblendet) 
rank  ich  znrttck,  sotxte  micli  Si  weinte} 
Jl-N  H5  Jl:  54  nn  91 ;  Jeksrn,  378 — 9;  435: 
I  drew  back,  sitting  down  weeping  {ich 
1>eugte  inich  nieder,  setsto  mich  &  weiuto} 
G  §  77;  BA  i  11 ;  §  153;  del  273  (end)  it- 
ta-sab  I-bak-ki  (BA  i  415).  xar-bii 
(51,  5)  i-bak-ki-mn  KB  59,  2  (Z^  56; 
on  plates  ix^-x  see  also  Dblitssck,  Chald, 
Gen.,  210;  J^  S2foll;  J^'^  28  foil;  KB  85; 
BA  i  183).  marc&kn  i-[bak]-ki-ka  IV 
61  a  10  (Z^  8S  Si  rm  4);  pm  ilEni  (wr. 
AX-AX)  Su-nd(tt)  <">  A-nun-na-ki 
(J?'^  53)  ba-kn-n  Ittifta  the  gods  wailed 


I 


I 


I 


with  her  over  the  A,  {die  OOuer  Mreh- 
klagten  mit  ihr  fiber  die  A.\;  on  bakO 
&ud  (%)  ef  ZK  ii  289  rm  2;  BA  1  132  rm  2; 
J^  73;  see,  however,  Jensen,  430. 

(Q}  acbitakkn  weeping,  cT3*ing,  moan- 
ing {beftiges  W'eiuen,  Scblucbzen}  Z^  14 
rtii  2.  sat-ta  a-na  sat-ti  bi-tuk-ka-a 
tal-te-mes-iu  (iSmu,  or  i>erhaps 
l/lamU,  Haupt)  XE  44,  57;  ibid  57  a-na 
nm-mi-su  <"•*>  Sl-li-li  bi-tak-ka-a 
tal-tc-mi  ivar  -me),      pc  lit-bak-ki 

ka-a-si  X£  16,  6. 

» 

3    u-iab-ka-a.  —   0«rr.   bikim  *  per- 
haps batakO  (f.  ».). 

ba-ku-xu-u  II  23  e-f  2  -b  pi-ir-xu  a 
sprout  {Sprossi  D^  143;  AV  979. 

b(p)uk(q)finu  /•  AV  1366.  In  the  treat- 
ment of  returned  fugitive  slaves  it  is  said 
(II  60  iv  10  foil)  the  master  kur-za-a  (or 
'"^p^  c/'BAii295)  a-na  Se-pi-su  is-kun 
Sar-iar-ra-ta  (Z®  36)  i-xa^  (Dint)  -su 
bu-ka-na  u-ie-ti-iq  |  xa-iaq  ^a- 
bat  I  i-na  i)a-ni-su  iq-qur  (*U3  or 
npa?)  Br  3985.  bukSnu  perhaps  a  tablet, 
label  {vielleicht  Tafel,  Stempelj.  Thus 
the  passage  wonld  be:  the  master  puts 
irons  on  his  foot,  chains  him  with  fettars 
and  makes  him  wear  a  tablet;  "the  fugitive 
is  caught"  he  engraves  on  its  face  (f .  e,  of 
the  tablet)  {der  Uerr  legt  ihm  Fossfeaseln 
an  seinen  Fuss,  fesselt  ihn  mit  Kettan, 
lUsst  ihn  eine  Tafel  tragen;  'dieser  FlQcbt- 
ling  ist  gefangen',  schreibt  er  daranf  (also 
see  ZA  iii  88  foil.  Si  Mcissxer,  6  rm  2); 
U  66,  38  (»  n  18  c7-«  29  «  V  29  C-d^SfoU) 
bu-kan-na  iu-tuq  (S  pm  l/'eteqn); 
then  follow  the  words  ana  arkSt  QmS 
amSlu  ana  amSlu  ana  la-a  e-ni-e 
etc.  (cfnltovep  67 — 8;  Haupt,  OOK  '80, 
529;  Meissner,  120).  K  4138  we  read  bni- 
kan-nu  (ig-KAK-NA  &  so  also  H  60 
iv  12a)  preceded  by  ma-dak-ku,  ka-ak 
niadakki  Jl:  followed  by  su-up-pi-in- 
nu  (Meissxer,  viii  ad  120,  27).  ig-KAK- 
X  A  ScHEii.,  Sec,  de$  Travattx,  xvii  30  («io 
13)  13:  'raffaire  est  conelue';  ibid  31,  10 
— 11  bu-ga-na  |  Su-tu-uk. 

b(p)ukanu  2.  a  noxious  insect  {ein  schld- 
liches  Insekt}  Tim  M^^^a  instil,  pastel, 
mortar  {Pistill,  Stdpsel,  parser)  thus 
(e)iiid  bukEnu  insect  which  crawls  into 


batpiau  SOS  milpSnn.  •'^i«b{p)ubktt  r/'b<|>)n44U.«'x.»babla,  bukln  r/c.  •••  baql«,bii4ltt(or  puql«|. 


—     153     — 


ibe  fiovcmr  down  to  th«  bottom  of  tli«  iiistil    | 
{Insttkt,   das  bis  au  den  Orund  des  Stem-   i 
pels  in  die  Blume  kriocbt)  M£iss:ceu,  120;    . 
also   €/K  4373  <>d  7  (ibitJ  viii);  AV  1306.    I 
H  22,.  424  (—  II  5  cil  21)    we  have  8  A-    ! 
BI-IX  I  ib     i-iid  bu-ka-ni.    the  tame 
t^  is   explained  ibid  418^23   as   zir-ba-    • 
bu,  xa-ru-bu,  ki-si-im-niu,  si-i-xu, 
uap-pil-lu.  Si   ^a-f  i-ru   (ef  D®  77 — 8; 
AV  2918;  Br  5545)   also   see  II  41  «  77; 
&V27^-A31  i-iid  bu-kan-nu  ■- p(b)u- 

kan 

bakru  young,  especially  of  camel  { Junges, 
namantlicb  eines  KameelsJ  ba-ak-ru 
•u-xi-ru    <«»«P)   (p)baru   (««a40  kirru 

Asb  ix  65  young  of  oamel ,  foals  of  asses, 
calves,  and  lauabs  |Kamee^unges,  Bsels- 
fQIIen,  KMlber  &  Ltlmmer}  Jensen,  KB  li 

S27;  also  ZK  i  310  « I>Ua.,  31  rm  1 ;  per- 
hAps  also  Stiuss^  Nabd,  804:  100  bak-ri 
ia  giru  100  young  lambs  jlOO  jungo 
Lftnmar},  BA  i  505  reads  xu-re. 

bakkaru  Joung  of  camel  {Kamee]Juuges|. 
gammSIe  (written  «»•')  A-AB-BA- 
3IEU)  I  <■•!  '"<')  a-na-qa-a-te  a-di 
(i»«r)  ba-ak-ka-ri-ii-na  am-xur  (TP 
in  Ann  156 — 7  « III  6  MO  8, 57;  Bost,  7>iss, 
40;  KB  U  80—1).  Hommel,  O0!8ekichte, 
650  *  663  rtn  2;  ZDMO  27,  706:  Arom 
Arabic;  see  above  j»  72:'anaqEti). 

tmkra  e.  8f.  bakur  ft  05,  5  flratbom  ierst-   t 
fsboren;  £rstgeburt{    AV    1867;    I>*   60. 
KabopoJawaar   calls  NebuehadneMxar  bu- 
Qk-ru  ri-ai-tu-tt   (KB  iii  (2)  4—6   coi 
ii  70);    bukraiu    ft   74,   1    bis    firstborn   ; 
{seln  arstgabortner};  ana  Marduk  bu- 
uk-ri-in-nu  (JA08  xv  6,  20)  to  3£arduk   ' 
their    firstborn    \Marduk,    ibrem    erst-  | 
feboreii«n|;  f  Utar  (Bilii)  is  called  bu- 
kar-ti  (">  A-nim  II   66  no  1,  4  (De- 
UTzscM,  ChaUL  Gen.,  272)  c.  H.  bu-kur 
(il)A-nim   T^  ii  60  &   128;  vili  3&6; 

<">  Hnskn  sur-bn-tn  | bu-kur 

«l)  B81  T^  i  122—8.  Satnii'Ramman 
(182,  15)  calls  Ninib  bu-kur  «l)  £N- 
KIT  (-•  BH);  Aup  i  2  we  have  bu-kur 
(ii>  KU-Om-MUD;  NabO  bu-kur 
<'^>  Marduk  ri-ei-tu-u  V  66  &  5;  also 
cf  ZA  T  58,  82  bu-k^r  Cil>  £a  restG 
fisvorite  of  JBa  (Oanstling  Ea*$\i  III  38  a  3 
bu-kur        kn-tn-iar       iar-ra[-tum] 


ZDMO  43,  200.  pi  ina  ilEni  bu-uk-ri- 
2u-nu  BO  iv  27  &  30  art  JS  3  of  82 — 7 — 
14,  402  among  the  gods  their  chosen 
{unter  den  Oditern,  ihren  ErM-uhlten}?. 
cf  hi  tkurtu. 

bikitu(m)  ft§  28;  64,  O  cryiugr  {Wdnen} 
mm  n^pa  Hann  i  170;  Br  11608;  AV  1111. 
lb  A-'si  V  II  e-fai;  |  di-im-tu,  un- 
nin-nu,   tak-^YY][-tu  H  36,  867— 70.    || 

it-tu  lamentation  jwebkiiige{  H  108,  30 
—  B  128,  78  »  V  11  e-/*  30  bi-ki-tum 
ii-kun  (var  2a-ku-nn)  cfH  108,  31 — 2; 
114,  19—20;  D  128,  70;  Br  116*24  Sc  11626. 
bi-ki-ta  iS-kun  KB  40,  186.  bi-ki- 
tum  V  48  iv  2;  ibid  v  2  8**  day:  A-Sl 
(/.  e.  bikltum)  I:  40  eol  tc  2,  followed  by 
(3)  bi-kit  (T).  bi-ki-tum  iitkunat 
Kabd  Ann  ii  14.  bi-ki-tum  i-buk-ki 
H  116B14;  bi-ki-tum  kur-mn-ti  H 
"^  117,  20  crying  is  my  ^UKtenance  {Weiuen 
ist  melne  Si>eisei  D^  378  (on  this  text 
see  especially*  Z^  33—51;  Hommki..  VK 
318 — 10;  hO^  XXXV ;  Savcc,  Hibbert  I^c- 
turea,  336  is  521—2;  j'"^  58—0).  IV  63 
iii  41 — 2  tnl-tam-di-i  (—  tasdaddlT) 
mSrat  ('!>  A-nim  a-kal  dim-ma-ie 
I  u  bi-ki-ti  Ann'B  daughter  may  thrt>w 
down  the  food  of  tears  and  weeping  {die 
Tochter  Ante's  mag  hinwerfen  die  Bpeise 
des  Heulens  und  '\Veinens{  J^'^  60  rm  1. 
ina  ta-di-ir-ti  u  bi-ki-ti  ia  u-2al- 
pi-tn-iu  nakru  (K  891,  8  »  PixcnBS, 
Texts,  j>  17  »  I  8  NO  2)  amidst  sadness 
and  weeping  over  the  fact  that  the  enemy 
has  destroyed  it  (tlie  cit3-)  {unter  Trauer 
und  Weinen,  dass  der  Feind  sie  (die  Stadt) 
zerstOrt  hat}  D*^^  182;  KB  ii  260—1.  The 
gods  airu  aS-bi  ina  bi-ki-ti  del  119; 
Z^  86  &  06,  Si  of  above,  />  112  eel  a.  ina 
bi-ki-tum  (»  A-»I  42)  ir-ta-bl-ig 
V  52  6  43.  ina  bi-ki-ti  limut-ti  IV 
26  b  56—7.  (WixcKLBE,  Sargon,  50)  Ann 
205   u-ia-a^-ri-xa  bi-(t*ar  pa-)  ki-tu. 

ba-la  /.  II  23  e-/'32  «  bal-tu  1.  {g.  v.) 
Br  117  evidently  eonsidem  it  an  t^  «> 
baltu.   AV  444  &  088. 

ba-Ia  2.  &  ba-lu(m).  j/^balu.  efh^,  ^f, 
,3»>  (which  latter,  however,  according  to 
ZK  i  104  is  shortened  from  6a-/a,  M^). 


btqra. 


(G  I  TO  STil  herbs)  read  p«-q«d-t«  iq. ».). 


—     154     — 


m)  noun.  (MUIi)  KU-MB-A  —  ba- 
luin  U  51  a-fr  67;  Br  20S2  name  of  the 
star  mustabarrA  m&ta-a-nu  (ZA  t 
126);  name  of  Mereitrius:  *not  bere*,  be- 
CAUse  tbe  planet  \%-as  invisible  at  timet 
>Xame  den  Merkur:  *nicbt  bier%  da  der 
Planet  uusicbtbar  i«t}  Jensen,  124;  also  cf 
ZK  ii  104  rut  I ;  Z  A  i  260  rtn  1 ;  it  is  called 
in  K  4195  star  la  gJfTT  ^*^*^>->-  (wbicb 
c.uiuot  be  computed  {der  nfcbt  berecbnet 
\veraen  kannj);  r1>so  U  40  no  3  e-/*  83. 
ba-lu-uk-ka  ul  in-na-an-da  iu-ub- 
ti  KB  iii  (2)  00—1,  36  ivirbout  tbee  no 
bouse  is  built,  founded  {oline  dicb  wird 
keineWobnuutf  gogriJndet(-»  ina  balika. 
(Nabu)  sa  ba-lu-uS*su  ina  samc-e 
la  iS-Sa-ka-nu  mil-ku  1  35  no  2,  6 
Xeho  M'itbout  Avbom  no  decision  is  made 
in  beaven  \l^ebo,  obne  welcben  imHimmel 
kein  Be*«cblusj«  gefai>st  M-irdJ  KM  i  192—3. 

b)  prep,  A%itbout  {ubne}  §  81  &  (but 
ZA  i  350  balu  an  atlv  nolAvitbstandingr 
tlie  ina).  ba-lu  qab-li  u  ta-xa-xi 
uiSribas  kirib  .SU-AN-NA-KI  V  35. 
17;  ba-lu  e-pes  qabli  K  2675  JS  25 
(KB  ii  170^1);  ba-lu  pa-tan  ZK  ii  5, 
10  M-itliout  iMstinff  (it)  J  obne  (es)  ru  ver- 
KUchenS;  ba-lu  ilani  KB  ii  248—9  col  v 
20  ^vitbout  tbe  ffodic  {obne  die  Qdtter|; 
ba-lum  t«-i"i-iA  KhorB  84  Tvitliout  my 
order  {obne  meinen  Bef«bl}.  CffrM  ba- 
la  «al-ium  aua£-Kl  (^Bubili)  erub 
Kabd  Ann,  B,  iii  15—6  (BA  ii  222—3); 
ibid  14:  on  tbe  14**»  (of  TammiU)  Sippar 
ba-la  9al-tum  ^a-bit  Tias  taken 
'Without  Affbtlnff}  am  14*«"  Tammiiz  wurde 
Sippar  obne  Kampf  genommenj  KB  iii 
(2)  184,  l-^fott.  PN  Ma(n)-uu-ba-lum 
iii  (c.  t.). 

ba-lu-u-a  without  me  {obne  micb} 
STRAts,  Cyr,  312,  8;  also  ibid  24  ba-lu 
(T^  67;  LBHai.\N:c,  ii  68,  28);  ba-li-ka 
ZA  iv  8,  43  except  thee  Jausser  dir{.  be- 
lat(V')QAbli  u  tax&zi  ia  ba-lu-Sa 
ina  Siarra  sib-tu  (or  iip-t^T)  |  ul 
i-ma-ga-ru  (-ma)  U  66  wo  1,  5—6 
(S.  A.  Strono,  BP»  iv  90—2).  ina  ba-lu 
(1^)  Aam-ii  dur-Sa  ta-bu-ut-ma  K 
2619  ii  4,  against  the  will  of  Samai  didst 
thou  destroy  Uin  'wall  {gegen  deu  Wiilen 
des  Samai  xerstOrtest  du  seine  3Iauer{ 
BA  ii  428.    Kinib  2a  ina  ba-lu-iu  pu- 


I 


russS  iam<  er^i-tim  1£  ippar-su 
(—  KU->— fci:*«n)  Anp  i  8  (KB  1  52 — 3). 
iln  2a  ina  ba-)i-2u  (>->  KU)  i-ku  u 
pal-ffu  la  ...  rv  14  no  3,  11—12  (Br 
1183;  1961);  cf  K  4S  R  5  ina  ba-li  in; 
K  4648  O  12  ina  ba-li-ka  (Br  2022). 
XM  ii  9—11;  ina  ba-li-ki  T^  vi  95  fof. 
ina  bali  —  £tb  enbaltt  (Jensen). 

bsd-lu(xn)  increase,  revenue,  produce,  etc. 
JVerinehrung,  Einkommen,  BInkilnfte} 
-.  ^^^9  ^/^Va.  ZK  i  194  (above).  II  89  e-d 
56  we  have  XAB-OUD  —  imra  (56), 
GAB-XAn-OUD  —  2i-ix-tu  (57);  see 
above  J9  59.  U  24  Z*-:^  27  —  im-ru-u  :  bal- 
lu;  also  22  6  40;  51  d-e  51 — 2  (bal-lum); 
AV  6922;  Br  8559  &  fol.   JO*  136. 

bQlu  fourfooted  animals,  quadmited  (col- 
lective  noun)  { viei-fusslgres  OeUer,  Vieli 
(coiicetiv)\  §  9,  230;  AV  1881.  Haupt, 
KAT^  499  V»4^2;  cf  H*"  10,  1 ;  Schrader, 
KAT»  540  I'^a*;  PnccHES,  JBAS  «. «.  xix 
310;  liVON,  Sargon,  74  &  Prince,  2>m«,  101 
l^^ia  'offspring*.  It  is  used  of: 

a)  wild  animals  {wilden  Tieren,  ^Vild{ 
bu-ul     98ri   (?)     gl-mir-ta     u     i^^ur 

2ame-e  |  mut-tap-ri-2a |  lu-u 

attaddi  TP  vl  82 — %  (L«  167—8)  aU 
kind  of  beasU  of  the  field  (T)  and  winged 
birds  of  heaven  ....  I  caught  {allerhand 
Oetier  des  Feldes  und  geftederte  VOg<el 
des  Uimmels  ....  erlegte  ich}  KB  i  88 — 9. 

bu-ul  ciri  (»->^  ^^E)  *"*  ri-i-tl 
u2-tam-qit  {cftV  23  no  4,  48;  18  a  52) 
V  50  6  52—3  (H  187,  below)  the  cattle  of 
the  field  he  causes  to  fall  down  on  pasture 
grounds  {dan  Tieh  des  Feldes  liat  er  auf 
Weidengrunden  hinges treckt|.  See  on  this 
text  e,g.  Ho^ixbl,  VK  868,  403,  513;  Gr- 
aehichte,  228;  Savcc,  Sibbert  LeeiHrea^  516. 
b)  tame  animals  {zahme  Tiere{  e.  g, 
mentioned  together  witli  umfim  ^iri 
I>  04  c  4  bu-ul  ^eriy  u-ma-am  ^iri 
u  nam-ma2-se-e  ^Sri  (on  this  fvg  »«• 
Smith,  DiaeovericB,  397;  Beutzich,  Chald. 
Gen,  74;  299 /bl;  KAT«  17;  Jkxssn,  291 /bl); 
bu-ulj  ?«ri  D  101  frg  0  (cfBP^  xli;  XE 
131;  KAT«  57  rm  2;  Jensen,  290 foil); 
bu-ul  5§ri  u-ma-am  9«ri  del  81.  V  42 
a-b  49  bu-lum  ^eri  (Br  2038),  50  U&- 
TAB- TAB-MA  —  bu-lum  *S=Yy^^ 
^te:  (c/*  V  50  a  15 — 16  —  ia  er-ba  ie- 
pa-a-su,  Br  4840);  preceded  by  48  MAS 


—      166     — 


(cfS**  2,  16)  »  bu-lum  (ZA  U  203, 1>ttloM-); 
S-uak-kir-vu  bu-ul-iu  2a  ir-bu-u 
ina  9iriiu  KB  10,  44;  c/*  11,  14;  2,  1  c 
7  a .  liU  beaiibf  that  have  gathered  arouncl 
liim,  yciXl  run  aM*ay  {neiii  Getier  Mrird 
furclaufeii ,  das  sich  zu  ibiu  geschaart} 
D*^  20;  j£li£3iiAS,  I-N,  17.  t^  a1:iO  Asb  i  50 
buln  iu-te-sur  iua  ta-lid-ti  (ou  U 
4{j — 52  c/'WixcKi£R,  JVirscAuYi^eii,  243). 
kima  e-rib  bu-lini  a-gi-e  bu-lim 
IV  21  no  I  h  B  2  ^  MAS  (ZA  ii  203,  4; 
S<  1  a  3)  laifiB  (1).  Br  2026.  bu-u-li 
III  59  6  SO  (Br  2032)  &  bu-ul  r\'  20  MO  2, 
15 — 6.  cat  bu-tt-ul  T^  56.  ibid  <•«»>) 
rab  bu-lum  Xabd  273,  10.   S«  2,  16  ku- 

ia  I  <  K,^^  I  ^u-lu>»  (Br  9254 fol); 
8*  1  a  8  MA}^  I  ma-a-Su  |  ^a-bi-tum 
called  bu-lum  (Br  1749).  Y  31  e-d  48 
qu-uni-ma-laui  (■•  lu)  ■»  bu-luxn;  t6aV7 
ff'h  24  IT  (or  AM)  DAM  —  iia-mai- 
iu-u,  bu-lum  (Br  4555  &  0635).  II  24,  23 
...  ZI-IK  (or  OAIiT)  »  a-«u-u  Q  bu- 
lum  (AV  1381;  see  aiti  j?  109). 

V  46  a-b  41   we  have  3IUI<IiU-BAD 

—  mui-mit  (H  77,  34;  Z°  81  beloM*) 
bu-liui;  cfjy  93,  6  Ss  i»e«  bibbu.  Jexsex, 
95  foil;   131.      V  31  e-d  49   LU   perhaps 

—  bu-lum  (48);  II  47  e-d  S  bulu  is 
borroM-ed  as  <***"*■> -"zirq a tu  (Jkxsex, 
97;  AV  1369;  also  sec  Hosimel,  Sum,  I^eM,, 
84  MO«  393  &  397). 

M4IU  /•  O  be'elu  >  ba'elu,  §§  32y; 
34^9)  take  possession  of,  subdue,  overcome, 
govern,  rule  )iu  Besitz  uehni«n,  iiber- 
vrftltigeu,  herrscheu,  regiejreu}.  see,  hot\-^ 
ever^WsarcKXAn,  Sargan,  206  oul^*:  conquer 
jnur:  erobeni{.  AV  1120;  §§  42;  105;  D  11, 
69;  B^  3d;  Hauvt  in  AJP  viii  268  no  1. 
in  TP  <:  Aup  often  written  pi-e-lu  (T° 
13;  Host  e<  aU). 

Q^ac  ana  bi-e-lu  iddiuam  I68al6; 
ana  pi-li  2uk-uu-si  u  2a-pa-ri  Anp 
i  42  (KB  i  58 — 9);  also  Salm,  Mon,  14  (KB 
i  152^3).  ana  bi-li-im  id-di-nam 
(Sargoii). 

pr  i-be-el  9§  10  &  106  O-  ib'al);  also 
i-pe  (oar  pa)-lu  Anp  Standard  5  who 
subdued  {der  unterwarf};  i-pi-lu  ivar 
ipiln)  Anp  i  14  L  36;  Br  2811.  iarru 
kibr&ti  i-bi-el  80,  7 — 19,  60  (ZA  iv  439, 
abov€)\  i-be-el  {var  bil)  8g  Ann  235; 
i-bil-lu  (WixcKLBu,  Saf'ffon,  140)  Pp  II 6; 


i-be-el  KB  ii  158  rtia  /  9  had  taken 
possession  uf  {hatte  in  Besitz  geuommen} 
i-be-lu  8g  C///  13  (last  word).  Sa  .... 
i-bi-Iu-nia  II  67,  5  (KB  ii  36—7);  i-be- 
lu(-nia)  81—6 — 7,  209  (Heun.  viil  114; 
Proe,  Am.  Or,  Soc.,  Ha3'  '91  p  exxxi)  has 
taken  x^^"^**^^**  ^^  {bat  in  Besitz  ge- 
nonmien}.  i]-be-li  II  9  5  43.  Is  tar  sa 
kullat  sarruti  ta-be-el  (3/*) ZA  v 66, 6. 
]  fp  a-bil  Sg  Ann  306;  II  67,  12;  a-be-el 
Sg  Pp  III  20;  lu-u  a-be-el  III  4  (no  7) 
13  (KB  iU  (1)  102 — 3);  a-bil  Anp 
ii  131;  ill  125;  a-pi-lu  (sinaui,  but 
cf  apalu);  pi  2a  ul-tu  ll-nie  pa- 
na  (-ni  10,  38)  i-be-lu  ma-a-tam 
(mStani  19,  38)  X£  17,  43;  19,  3d  who 
j  from  da3*s  of  old  ha%'e  ruled  the  land  {die 
;  von  Alters  her  das  Land  regiertenj.  Cf 
Savce,  Hibbrrt  Lectures,  03;  J'^  76 — 7; 
06 — 7;  Dklitzscii,  Chald,  Getiesis,  197;  BA 
i  105;  nl.<«o  on  19,  SSfoll:  TiEi.i:,  Leydeu 
Congress,  ii  1,  502. 

pm  b§l  (§  106)  /•  bo-lat  ZA  iv  232,  11; 
also  belit;  1.  H  127,  56  bo-li-ku  (— GA- 
SAK  55;  Br  6089)  sartuni  (Z^  6  rrn  2) 
ana  biti  u-se-ri-ib  I  am  mistress,  strife 
I  let  enter  the  house  {ich  bin  Herrin, 
Streit  lasse  ich  in  das  Uaus  einziehen  \  BA 
ii  278;  aUo  cf  VL  128,  8  (begimiiug);  II  19 

b  46  (Br  4260);   written  be-ili  (Sf^) -ku 

as  first  word  of  the  line  in  U  126,  17;  127, 
42;  128,  60 -f- 64;  130,.  66  always  of  a  /*; 
IV  13  a  20—1  £N-31£-£K  »  be-ili-ku 
(Br  2811);  Anp  i  32  2ar-ra  (tvirSarrS)- 
ku  hi -la  ivar  £N)-ku,  etc.  (ZDMG  26, 
304;  Z^  41;  KB  i  56 — 7).  bell-  in  bSli- 
ku  may  perhaps  be  from  the  noun  bSlu. 
b€lS  Beh  105  (sarru  ia  be-la-a). 

pc  li-pu-u-a  ina  ki-ir-bi-sa  |  ana 
da-er-a-ti  |  ^a-al-ma-at  ga-ga-du 
(Ha£lvv,  Bev,  de  r/tist.  des  BeHg.^  xvii  186 
'les  peuples  de  la  surface  noire'  X  &.\tcic, 
Hibbert  Lectures,  lOi,  et  alt)  li-bi-e-lu 
Keb  X  17 — 0,  §  107  let  them  rule  {mOgen 
iMherrschen}.  sg  e.  g.  1  es  c  59;  li-bi-c- 
lu  I  52  fio  6,  8.  sa]  su-me  u-2ar-bu-u 
li-bel  kib-ra-u-ti  Dt66ara  -  legend  (K 
1282  i  15)  BA  ii  432 — 3.  bit  ep-pu-su 
li-bi-el  ia-nu-um-ma  V  56,  53  (KB 
ill  (1)  170 — 1).  lu-be-ll  par-Qi  iZu- 
legend  ii  14)  BA  ii  409.  Sceptre  and  staff, 
I  which    thou    didst    catise    me    to 


—     156     — 


{Scepter  und  Stab,  |  die  du  mich  hast 
faitsen  lassen)  lu-bi~el  ana  du-a-ri 
cla-a-ri  may  I  keep  for  ev«r  and  ever 
JinOge  ich  lialten  auf  ewig}  V  64  c  21 
(ICB  lit   (3)  104—5). 

ps  ib-be-lu  WiKCKLKit  ad  8g  Khora 

136;  KB  ii  72 — 3.    (Oblitzsch   ib«baf-ltt 
l/'bataln).    Ninib  sa  tuqniatu  i-pe- 

I  u   Aiip  i  6    M'bo  fiubdueii  oppovition   {der 
Wideriitand  bexwingtl  §  Iu7. 

NOTE:  uipll,  muApTlu,  iu-bi(pi)-«-la, 
r/#.  too  pSltt  ^Vx4t,  Host,  ISO — l,  etc.  x  HA  ii 
359). 

Dorr,  nain  (9);  <*>>  llfil;  b6la(-i-)tUf  l«ul- 
ta(l);  bulQitt. 

beiu    2.    (§  65,  1)    Yli;   pi  belti.      AV    1110; 
^?5;  Syr  bp?.  written  bi-lu,  bc-e-lu(ni) 

II  30    C'tl    10;    V    13    2»   47 — 53;    be-e-lu 

(§  IS). 

a)   liord  {Hcrr}. 

Chief  lO  EN  (c/"cnu  2.  p  67)  §  9,  62; 
Jir  2t$I0;  H  15,  202  bc-e-Iuni  (»  o-nu, 
201);  TPi  5;  3  <">  Bol  bo-lw;  IV  13  fl-fc 
40 — 50  bi-e-luin;'  2 — 3  bo-luni;  17  a 
I — 2  bo-ium  rabu;  10  ^  4  be-el  (nam- 
nias-ti);  D  85  iii  32  be-lum  a-di-ir. 
H  71  i  30  ana  £K  (—  bel)  oqli.  IV  27 
a  1 — 2  bi-lim  <">  TUR-ZI.  IV  2  Co/  v 
21—2  ni-i2  (*1>  Sin  KK  ivar  be-el) 
nani-ra-fi-it  lu  ta-ma-ta;  also  H  80, 
24  be-Ium,  +30.  Sg  Ann  235  bel  bS- 
lani  («  Aforcficitr). 

tb  B£  —  b<lu  §  0,  10;  H  IS.  ^28  bo- 
o-In;   D  3  no  42;    III  50  h  54;    Br    1406; 

mostly    with    phonetic    complement  ^yy 

(«  ill)  H  4,  luO. 

i^  GASAN  V  37  a-e  28  —  ho-lum 
(Rr  6080);  followed  b^-  bc-el-tum  (20); 
11  127  O  70  —  bc-ili. 

ib  GAIi  ief  Z*  1-1 — 6;  1>  22,  170; 
Jexsen,  ZA  i  102 — 3;  406  f-ni  1)  V  13  a-fr 
47  bc-o-Ium;  Br  6401. 

ib  LUGAIi  (Br  4261)  V  13  a-fr  48  be- 
••-lum;  II  31  ^-/i  12  be-lum,  also  10 
a  45 — 6;  IV  1  c  20 — 30  bc-cl;  20  tto  1  O 
25-— 6  ana  be-el  be-lnm;  1  6  81 — 2 
—  be-ili;  2  c  1 — 2,  3 — i  etc,  II  16  a-b  65 
liUGAL-BI  »  EN  (— b81i-)Su;  H  80 
R2,  $c  81,  8  +  16. 

\h  AG  V  IS  a-6  50  —  be-e-lum  (Br 
2776). 

ib  SIB  V  18  a-d  53;  same  tb  ■>  rS'u 
(Br  5687). 


I 


ibAM(-Sl)  — be-Ium  (napiiti)  IV27 
a  H'd — 4  (H^^  37  &  xxxix;  H  183  no  xviii; 
Br  4543). 

t^  U  I  <  I  bc-lum  V  36  a-c  18  (»  be- 
ol-tuni,  10)  Br  8650.  V86J-/'31  U-MUN 

{Z^  10  med)  =  be-lu  (EME-SAL); 
followed   b3-   (12)  be-cl-tu;  etc,     also  »•/ 

V  13  a-b  51  =  be-e-lum;  IV  0  a  3—4 
^  »  bc-lum;  18  b  24 — 5  ^  «  be-el; 
H  118  12  0 — 7  U-MU-UN  —  he-el  na- 
aS-pan  (?)  -h  0 — 10  -•  bc-el  da  ^=j^E  • 
-I-JB2  gal-lu-u  be-el  (— U-MU-UN) 
na-as-pan-ti  the  demon,  the  lord  «>f 
destraction  |derDnmon,  Herr  derXieder- 
wcrfung,  ZerstOruug{  also  e/*H  188  Moxvi; 
ZK  ii  281 ;  Hom3iki.,  VK  244  on  this  text. 
IV  10  a  36 — ^7  U-MU-NA  — be-el.  H  180 

vi  U-MU-ItA  —ana  t^<  Sf^'i^!  "^^"^ 
UN    (Z^  10;    H  178  no  50;     103  WO  174). 

V  41  a-b  6 — 8+  II  31  no  3,  6 — 8  we  have 
ri-'e-u  I  e-nu  |  xal  (?)  tim  (or  ai-)- 
man-nu,  all  three  ■■  be-lu  icflJ^  889; 
ZA  i  33).   II  31  c-d  12. 

B  130,  12  the  singer  addresses  the 
goddess  Jitar  be-lum  ^''>  A-nim  raba 
libbilki  li-ni-ix;  14  be-lum  sa-dn-u 
raba  <">  EN  KIT  (—  B51)  ka-bit-ta- 
ki  li-pa-as-&i-ix;  ad  be-lum  V  16  a-6 
6  (e/'Br  13852).  Marduk  be-ili  ra-be-u 
I  52  tio  3  fr  23.  a-na  be-li  u  be-il-ti  \ 
ki-Sa-at-lu-nu  (their  presents  {ibre  Ge- 
schenke})  lu-ad-din  V  S3  e  45 — 6  (KB 
iii  (1)  14S — 7);  ni-lim  ra-ap-ia-a-ti  sa 
(<l>  Marduk  bi-e-la  I  66  e  18.  ana  <*» 
bamai  bSlu  r[abu]-u  be-li-ia  u«^*^ 
A-a  kal-la[-tum]  be-el-tum  rabltuni 
I  bo-el-ia  us-te-mi-iq  to  S  the  great 
lord,  my  lord,  and  A-^l  (his)  bride,  the 
great  lady,  my  lords,  I  prayed  }zu  4$  dem 
grossen  Herm,  ineinem  Herrn,  und  A^a. 
(seiner)  Brant,  der  grossen  Herrin,  meinen 
JElerren,  ilehte  ich(  (KB  iU  (2)  206 — 7). 
also  <'^>  Samai  n  (il»0  A-a  bSlu-u-a 
AV  (Liverpool)  i>  9  b.  <">  £a  be-ili-ia 
del  27,  +28  be-ili  my  lord  {xnein 
Herr}  cf  35  (Jkxssx,  870/b/;  ZA  iU  418); 
I>  lOlfrff,  12  ana  0>  £a  be-ili-iu; 
ibid  17  perhaps  be-ili  (T).  e  be-li 
o  I«ord  {o  Herr{  Hilprecbt,  Anttjfriaea^ 
12 — 3  O  20  (not  e-til-ni  *notre  seignenr*, 
Oppbrt);  e  be-ili  (Heissxsb,  115  no  21, 
3;  BA  i  186  ft  192)  the  common  address 


—     157     — 


Cu  u  ruler   {die  getrdhnlicbe  Anrede  an 
Herrscher}. 

ad  be-^jf^  (be-6I  or  bc-ili)  sec  also 

H'6lr»M6;  H17S9I0  7;  l/^  xiii  uo  108,   be- 

ili«ia  K  823  0  5  &  often;  I  Gb  b  41  bi- 
e-li-e-a;  TP  vi  oi  bulo-ia  (ZA  vi  204). 
Eiana-legend  13  be-ili  in  a  pi-i-ka  li- 
9a-am-ma  (BA  ii  394 — :»);  Ad ajw-legend 
O  S  ana  bi-i-tu  [bc-ili]  u-Sa-am-^i- 
il[-»u?]  be  scut  bim  down  {versviikte  er 
ihii(  BA  ii  4IS;  jjc  i2  14  ana  bi-it  bu-ili- 
ia  i-na  ga-a-ab-la-at  (^2p)  ta-nm-ti. 

if-xe-ma  bc-lum  D  {»7,  30  ibo  lord 
uppruacbed  {cs  uiibortu  sicb  dcr  Herr}; 
+  1*  ii-5i-ma  bc-lum  a-bu-ba  kak- 
ka-MU  raba  (sec  al>ovc  p  6  wbcrc  instead 
of  abnbu  pcrbupsi  abubu);  98,  38  bc- 
lum  il&ni  (AK-AN); 

C.  sf.  bc-ol  »ip-tu  ulli-tini  D  95 J 12; 
be-el  matati  (KUJl-KUil)  D  96,  13. 
D*^  22.  be-ol  bc-lunt  §  07,  6  {ad  IV  20 
MO  1  O  25);  ho-cl  taH-mi-c  u  ina-ga- 
ru  I>  05.  6  (Z^»  nil;  cf  \  J3  n  IJ);  on  tbis 
text,  frff  d,  see  H.F.  Tai.i:ot,  TSBA  iv  '75, 
34JI— 62;  —  KP  vii  123;  Dulitxscii,  C/taM. 
Gen,,  78;  KAT»  26;  JcxscN,  2}} A  foil,  IV  1 
h  26  nis  be-cl.  In  a  113'mn  to  tbu  sun- 
?t»d  {Uymnus  au  den  Souneiisott{  20:  be- 
el  "^y-ra  a-lik  pa-dan-ka  11-iir  (Pin- 
ches, TSBA  viii  167/b//;  Auel  &  Wincklki:, 
KeUachr.  Texte,  59;  Hosimkl,  Stun,  JLes., 
1 20 /bl. 

pi  EN  (var  i-O-MJSS  KE  42,  16  (on 
42/btf  ef  H.  P.  Taluot,  TSBA  v  07—121 ; 
Jl-K  23—27;  8.iyck  ,  Hibbert  Ls-eture; 
246 — 8);  also  TP  i  30.  be-cUle  (<:  li)-e-a 
my  lords  {meijio  Horrcn{  KAT^  174,  6; 
S$  20;  41.  EN-MKS-e  Anp  i  10;  ef  ibid 
21 ;  I  83  no  2,  5  CH)  3J51  jj  jj  EX-BIES-e 
■■  bfil  b<]e;  bcl  belu  >%-ritt«n  EN  l^'S- 
KKmm^Mardttk)  lH>rd  of  lords  \(Marduk) 
Herr  der  HerrenJ    I  60  c  43;  Esb  ii  45. 

KCITE.  —  Im  T.  A.  (T«nniloii,  1)BXOU>,  Dijtiomme^) 
w«  bava  the  foUowiiiff  r«>mi«:  KK;  kUo-In,  bu- 
Itt,  lie.lll,  Iji-ill;  bo-li.(l).ka  (A-ku);  B2C- 
in,  ha.ll.ftii,  lia-ol-iui  KN-nu  (oar  Z«ord  || 
«iaa«r  UatT)  MB  ba.li.nu,  be>ili.iii;  EK-kn- 
aa;  j»/  BAIl-MKb  bo-li. 

b)  possessor,  o^vnor,  lord  of  {Bcsitzor, 
Eiguntamcr,  Uorr  von{  Bani$ndu  is  called 
be-el  a-bn-bi  IV*  28  (mo  2)  a  4;  so  also 
Nergal  HI  38  «to  1  O  2  &  ibid  be-luni 
a*ba-ri  u  dun-ni. 


bSl  biti  bouseowner,  landlord  iBe- 
sitzer  eines  Hauses,  Hausherr}  n*an  !>m, 
Msxssxsn,  WZ  iv  308. 

la  be-el  kussi  iKhora  SS;  KAT>  323; 
398,  11)  »  one  wbo  has  no  right  to  tlie 
tlirone  {eiuer  der  auf  den  Tbron  kein  An- 
recht  bat  I;  also  8g  Ann  200. 

bSl  a-di-e  u  ui&mit  I«ord  of  agree- 
ment L  oath  {ef  m  &  in  i  t  u). 

bel  (—EN)  e-mu-qi  II  36  e-r/ 9  (— II>- 
TUK-E)  -»  possessor  of  strength  (einer, 
der  Kraft  besitaet}  Br  6640;  XV  4  5  7 — 8 
ID-TUK  «  be-el  e-mu-ki  (Br  6686) 
same  ib  —  be-el  pa-ni  II  36  c-il  8  (Br 
6637);  II  57  c-<2  30  AN  NIN-IB  («  <> 
Ninib)  —  EN  (bel)  e-mu-qi  Br  1086. 

(amai)  1,51  ali  »  xa(a?)zilnu  (7.  r.). 
e,g.  1142c  37  bSl  iSli  10  —  qepit  (c/'alao 
8g  Ann  6U). 

bel  gi  -  m  i  I  - 1  i  Sg  ^nn  204  ally  { Bundes- 
geuosse}. 

bel  xitti  (xiti)  siiiner  {Sttnder} 
Khov  35;  l,ay  91,  81;  ^q  Ann  48.  6u 
Bcllino  13.  bgl  xi(-i)-ti  Anp  i  82 -f- 85; 
1165,57.  bo-el  xi-^i  (wflrar-ni)  e-mid 
xi-ta>a-su;  be-el  xab-la-ti  e-mid 
xab-lat[-8u]  del  170  upon  the  sinner  lay 
his  sins'  reward,  upon  the  wicked  his 
wickedness  ;dcm  Siinder  lege  seine  SUnde 
auf;  dem  Frevlor  seinen  Frevol}  cf  2® 
95  etc. 

bel  tn-Ab-ti  K  2729,  13  recipient 
of  benefits  {einer  derWoltaten  emplilngt( 
X  epes  tt^bti  O  5  (BA  ii  569);  also  K 
183,  42;  175,  15. 

bel  di-ik-ti  {ibid)  leader  of  the  army 
{Fubrcr  dcr  Kriegsscbar}  (T). 

bel  narkabti  charioteer  (Wagen- 
IcnkcrJ  I-.ay  72,  3  (KAT3  261). 

be-el  liiSni  (Assurb.  Sm  77,  9)  inter- 
preter {Dolniotschor}. 

(amdi)  1,51  pixiti  8g  Ann  68;  <•«•!) 
bfil  pa-xa-a-ti  Khor9  22  governor 
)8tntthalter{. 

On   compounds   with    bel  see  e.  g.  Br 

2818;  AV  1119. 

KOTK:  AeeorUinff  to  iHoanaci.,  Sutm,  Let.,  T4 
aUo  Sl>  2,  :*— C  IN  M  pi-il-lum;  pi-tl-tam 
^  J^rd}  l.ady  H  Uorr,  Hoiria,  but  </*  llr  4938} 
4SS3;  437S. 

(i>>  B61  Ood  BSl  {Gott  Bil\  ^  %  29;  J«^  50; 
8AVC1:,  Hibbert  Leciure9,  108,  10.  AV1121. 
usually  written  as  lb  AN^N-KIT(D)e.^. 


i  ?<  A  *5r  V 


i        V   \ 


^V 


—      158     — 


JLIL  I 


AX-EX-KIT    (lir    10037) 


§  0,  60;  I>  S8  V  22;  H  30,  674;  37,  55 
(m  Be-Iu);  del  14  ma-Iik-iti-nu  qu- 
ra%-au  AN-EX-KIT  Bel  the  warlike 
>  Bii  der  kriefferitche};  also  ibid  164  +  167; 
<fr/  32-f-S3-M&8-M61-M62.  D  8d  v  10 
1Q-MA.»— TE-elippi  <">Bel  (Bi-60); 

V  44  C'd  17  (lir  9379;  ZA  i  248  rm  1); 
c-/.' 46  <*^>Bel  du-me-qa-an-ni;  II 48a 
31      (u-bl-ia.ga)     gi^gg    to   ib  —  AX'^EX 

-KIT(D)  nr  1220 /b/;  D  136,  14  beTum 
indll  rabu  AX-EX-KIT  knljittnki  n- 
l.aiJkix  icfBr  1813,  &  IV  18  b  14;  Z^  19). 
also  Br  1314/b/  on  IV  11  a  10 — 20;  II  59 
n  20  (IIoMMKL,  Sh»m.  Let.f  49);  V  Hii  a-c  5 
<  -  AX-EN-KIT;  c/IV 4Ga7— 8  U-MU 
«*  C)  Bel    (Br  8658);    V  37  a-b  21    II*- 

<« 

« 

/.  e,  the  nuinher  5X  10  ■>  50  which  \ni9  the 
sacred  number  of  the  god.  ibid  1 7  ■-  X 1 N- 
NU-U.  AX-EX-J.ir.-I.I  (Br  2**72)  III 
i»7  b  2rt:  II  42  a-c  2  AX-MU-UI--r<.It.- 
LAI.  —  wVX-EN-ML-LA  L  —  A  X-EX- 
KID  (»  Ji")  HSl);  II  54  a-e  4  (Br  2878); 
50  a-c  4  (HoMxiEi^  Sum.  Les.,  47);  cf  gloss 
II^-I^IL  V  31  a  21  "iWiror  (Len'ormant: 
'iWc^nr)  Z^  19;  Sciiuader,  ZDMG  29, 
4o — I. 

V  44  C-rf  41  AX-KUR-GAI*  —  AN- 
EX-KID  (llr  7414)  sa-kar  So-me;  also 
sec  IV  23  a  29 — 30. 

V  44    e-d  42   A-BA     yS    DA-BI   — 

luaii-nu    ki-ma   AX-EN-KIT    xa-tiii 

who  is  a  protector  like  unto  JBil  {wer 
i*t    cin  Bcschiltzer   wio   B&\;  ibid  43  ■» 

AX-EN-KIT  man-nu   nia-la-ak  who 

iptvcif  advice  like  Sil  }wer  giht  Bat  wic 

Bc/;;45XU-UN-ZU.'U-»An'^N-KIT 

mu-di-e  niiS  (Br  2051).  On  T  44  cwl  54 
cf  Br  1007 ;  &  All  50  see  Br  1317;  ZA  i  302; 

V  52  a  27  (Hrl318);  written  EX-I«IL-KI 
in  carl3'  Babylonian  inscriptions  (KB  iii 
(1)  t<S  foil);  V44  c-(l35  AX-SI  —  *">BG1 
ib-ni  (Br  3378);  cf  Y  21  e-f  11  AX-8I- 
l«IO»<^'Mlel  (Br921;  Jbn-sk.v,24;  Ss  see 
\36d'fll^\h).  I[60<i4  AX  BE-lum  (Br 
1579);  AX -BE  «le/  178;  TP  vii  51 ;  also  see 
Asb  iv  111,  de.  (Br  1407  L  12870).  II  58  <i-6 
8  AX-KAIi  *  <f^)  BSl  sa  nap-xa-ri 
(Z*  85;  Br  6101);  V  21^17  AN  —  b6- 


Ittin  (Rr  428);  li  53  b  40  »    >y     (bu-.u-ur) 

^^  ■«(*'>  BSl ,  but  here  very  likely  name 
for  SamaS,  the  sun -god,  efV  37  a-e  17: 
20  being  the  sacred  number  of  tbe  god 
(c/*  Br  9953;  AV  1360).  Bil  is  god  and  king 
of  eartb,ffc.  bSl  matStie/c.  (EN-KUR- 
KUR)  Br  2801  etc.  II  54  a-fr  5  AN-DI- 
BAB  —  AX-BE  0^  BSl)  ia  purusse 
(i.  ^.  ES-B  AB)  AV  1933;  Br  9544;  ibitl  6 
AX-3lAX-DI-GAIi«<">B51;Br  1059; 
efV  29  f-/*43  AN-3IAX-ZA  (Br  1064); 
ibid  11    AN-ZA-KAB    (perhaps    Yxix- 

karu)  —  AX^KN-KIT  (Br  11771). 

WixcKLER,  Foraehungent  251 — 2  readj* 
Asb  ix  75—6    ("*»>  Belit  ri-im-tu  <" 
B§l  (written  KX-IilLi-r^AIi)  i-tu(l)qa- 
dir-ti   i-la-a-ti    \BeUl,   the   lieloved  of 
Bil^    the  mighty  divine   being  {B^/sf,  die 
Geliobte  Bils^  die  gewaltige  G5tterfrauJ. 
On   the  phice  &  work  of  Bil  &  Bilit  cf 
V  3H  CO/  7,  36 /b/  0»)  Bel   u  (*>•«>  Belit 
I     iua    E-kur    Si-mat    balBti    |    U-«i- 
inu-2u    {Aufcnthaltsort  ts.  W'irkungitkreix 
des  Bel  &  der  Belii\,    Jensex,   186;'^  97; 
J«^  99  rm  1. 

(amai)  ii  ugi  b«l-a-ni  8ti:ass,  Ae6, 
135,  15  -■  Bel  is  my  dear  I«ord  \  Bel  \9t 
(mcin)  lieber  Herr(  [a-ni  nicht  >«  3u,  da 
sich  bel-a-nu,  iarrSnu  daneben  in 
Eig^nnnmen  findet]  Hii.preciit,  AMsyriaeOy 
56  rm  1. 

On  the  star  and  constellation  of  Bfl, 
see  JB2CSEX,  lOfoU;  357;  147. 

On  Vs ,  bv2  :  Bil  &  Merodaeh  cf  KAT* 
173  foil,  TiELE,  Gtaekichie,  580;  XtY.  CfN^ 
B/.  '87,  606;  Haui^t,  Heor.  i  178;  BA  i  17; 
Jen'ssk,  24;  134;  139  rm;  307  foil;  391. 

BH'Merodaeh  :  8«  312  ELIM  —  BSl 
11^"^  yxx;  HoMsiEi.,  Sum.  JLes.,  ad  U  50,  5 
icfibidp'i7)  prec.  by  :Mn-UI«-I<IIi -> 
<>>>B«lu  (Br   1313)    perbaps  also  II  25 

fl-C  5  AN-E-IiU3t  —  AN-A-IilM  ^^E 
mm  AX-BE  (Br  5889);  also  Br  6850  ad  U 
44  no  1  add  (AV  1121). 

Compounds  with  Bil^  cf  AV  1 122—1207; 
AV  (Liverpool)  9folL 

Bil  in  early  Assyrian  Iiiterature  was 
an  epithet  of  God  Ainr,  Ss  BUU  an  epithet 
of  liiar ;  in  later  times  they  became  se- 
parate deities  (Bartox,  Semitic  lUar  Ck//» 
Hehr.  x). 


—     169     — 


On  BSl-iar-ufur  &  th«  Hebr.  •qui- 
\*aleui  see  KAT>  433;  §  46;  Dblxtsscu  in 
Bacii-I>ei..,  JDan,  pf  x;  Prixce,  2>tM., 
117  foL 

^u  3.  weapon,  spear  {Waflte,  8peer,8piess( 
ZA  Ui  312,  57;  D^  120;  V  13  Orb  52  ig- 
KU  «  bi-e-lnm  (Br  105*25)  nsunlly  t^ 
for  kakku.  <'c>be-le  u-nu-te  (rar-ur) 
taxExi  £sh  iv  54  (Hedr.  vU  96  Ss  rm  27); 
Ti  48  be-li  uuut  tax&zi  (Heor.  vii  90) 
weopoos,  tbe  inipleinviits  of  war  |  Waflnin, 
die  Kampfeswerksei]ge|.  t^v>  be-li  u-nu- 
Qt  taxSsi  ai-lu-la  ana  Aiur  ^^  Asb  v 
62.  iVSrtya/bSl  be-li-e  u  qa-Sa-ti  ka* 
ak-ke-Su  li-ie-bir  IU4:Jcl21 — 2;  Nabd 
Ann  JR  ed  iii  17  be-la  ia  mamma  ina 

£-;ak-kil (18)    ul    ii-Sa-kin    uo 

one's  weapon  entered  Esaggil  {niemandes 
Speer  gelangte  jkaueHxEaaggil]  BA  ii  222 — 3; 
247;  KB  iU  (2)  134 — 5  ba^-la  ia  mimma 
tte,\  ef  Asb  vi  17  <»^>  be-li  qa-ra-bi 
si-ma-nu  u  mimma  e-peS  taxSsi  (KB 
ii  204—5).  ia  be-li  iiaiu-u-n-ni 
KxuDTZOX,  100  a  12.  u  iu  imsi  bej-li- 
e-2u  nb-bi-ba  be-li-e-2a  N£  42,  1 
(Jl-^ 23, «<<?.).  (•■»ai>rab  be-li  113  lc5l; 
8g  Ann  839.  Prixcb,  Dibs*,  100  adds  also 
bi-e-la-a  I  66  0  18,  but  this  is  more 
Q    tban  doublfkiL 

wM  /.   be  mindfbl,  worship  {bedacht  sein, 

rerehrcn}  T^^n  (§110).   ni-nu-um 

I  Nabfl I  xa|tu  i-ia-ar-ti   |   u- 

iat-mi-ix  ga-tn-u-a  |  ia-a-ti  ia-a- 
Su-nu  ba-la-ak  (pin)  |  aS-te-ni-*a-a 
i-ln-nt-su-un  (Neb  i  40 — 48)  since  Nebo 
has  given  a  rigbteous  sceptre  into  my  band, 
I  worship  (and)  venerate  their  god-bead 
(seitdem  • .  Nebo . . .  ein  gerechtes  Scepter 
meine  Band  erfiassen  liets,  verebre  und 

achte  ieh  ihre  Oottheit}   (r/*  J\  ,JjW^^* 

Bali.,  P8BA  xi  08  l/b&Iu:  Hebr-Arm 
Sna;  idem  RP>  iii  121  'fk-om  the  same 
root  as  baltu'  (Neb  ix  33  eie.);  bnt  see 
baltn,  2). 

^aA7  2»  not  to  be,  go  to  ruin,  fiide,  become 
extiugaished  {nicht  s«in,  vergehen,  ver- 
Iflechvn)  Br  771 5;  §108;  Lots,  Quaeationea, 

82;  2*  26 — 8.    ^^ ;  Tg  163,    Hebr  nVa 

{Rev.  tVAB9yr,  ii  7  &  17  —  xalaqu: 
^*ir- 1  Bth  xaUqa);  Amzaud,  ibid,  explains 
ipllu  (Anp  i  6,  14,  16,  80,  86;  II  67,  4  etc.) 


•»  ibilu;  but  see  b§ln  1,  L  apalu.-  AV 
1213  bi-lu-u  11  22  no  2  add;  II  44,  69. 

(Q  ps  i-ia-tn  ni«tax-xa-zu  ul  i- 
bi-el-li  (—  NU-TE-EN,  27)  H  127,  S8; 
Br  7715:  the  fire  that  I  have  kindled, 
does  not  become  extinguished  {das  Feuer, 
das  ich  angezdndet,  verlttscht  nicht  \  Z^  26. 
pc  li-ib-li  T^  V  50;  lib-li-ma  T^  H 
16,  205. 

(Q'  .  . .  ini-ma  ni-git-tu  (»33)  ib- 
te-li  i-Sa-tu  N£  58,  10  tbe  fire  eats  u:>, 
devours  {das  Feuer  verschlingt|  Z^  76. 

3  ruin,  destroy  {zn  Grunde  richten,zer- 
stOren}  id  T£  »  bu-ul-lu-u  V  40  tf-fl  14 
(Z°  26 — 8;  Br  7687  L  7718)  preceded  by 
naxu  (12)  Sz  paiaxu  (13);  ef  ZX  iv  275. 
also  II  24  e^l  62  bu-ul-lu-u  (Br  7301). 
Y  16  a-6  42  we  have  bu-ul-lu[-9u]  Br 
0308,  t^-ith  same  ib  8E-dUX  which  in 
II  28  c-f/63  «i  bu-ul-ln-u  ia  ZI  («  na- 
piitim)  Br  0300  &  3016.  Ay7115buna; 
ibid  V,16  a-b  40  SIS-SUX  —  ni-xap 
(f,  qil-)-pu-n;  also  c/*  II  62  c-rl 35  (Z^  27; 
Br  3016  X  AV  1387). 

pr  ik-mi-si-ma  (no:)  nap-2a-tas 
(car  -tu<)  u-bal-li  D  00  JB20  —  Creation 
frg  iv  108  he  grasped  her  and  her  life  he 
destroyed  {er  fosste  sie  und  veinicht*>te 
ihr  Iieben|T  Jxxsxx,  286-^7;  888.  tu- 
bal-la  ZA  iv  10,  30. 

pc  pir'u  b§lGti2u  In-  (I«OTz;trar  Ii-) 
bal-lu-u  TP  viii  70  the  oApring  of  his 
lordship  may  they  destroy  |den  Sprots 
seiner  Herrschaft  m5gen  sie  vemichten} 
LT  186;  §  03,  la.  li-bal-li  T^  i  142;  li- 
bal-la-a  T^  v  148. 

a0  Marduk  mu-bal-lu-u  nap-xar 
a-a-bi  na-si-ix  rag-gi  K  2107,  10^20 
(Br  3016  &  14302;  AV  5411  U  6068);  mu- 
bal-li  na-pii-ti  rag-gi  L^  86;  Z^  27; 
30;  JKNSE2?,  263.  mu[bal]-li  [nap-xar] 
irAffC-CrU  D  05,  81  (JsxSBsr,  206 — 7;  363} 
who  destroys  the  totality  of  (^  all)  the 
wicked  }der  die  Oesammtheit  der  Bdsen 
vernichtet}.  mu-bi-il-li  tu-uq-ma- 
tim  KB  iii  (1)  115  (—  Hammurabi,  Biling) 
iv  10—11  who  brings  to  rest  the  ilghis 
{der  die  Kftropfe  sum  Schweigen  bringt}  -» 
id  TE-EX-TE-BK;  (Br  7716;  Bee.  de9 
Travaux  i,  '70,  186;  lUv,  d^Asagr.  ii  7) 
also  KB  iii  (1)  115  mi  f  (^  kabasn  ^ 
paiaxu);  f  mn-bal-la-at  iik-nat 
napiiti  II  51,  31. 


—     160     — 


^T  xunnu  iua  Mame-e  niTlu  ina  j 
iiaqbi  ib-ba-Iu  11160,105.  also  pertaajn  \ 
del  270   nna  man-iii-ia  i-ha>li  da>inu    '. 

1  ib-bi-xA  '^^'by  (lo€8  tbe  blood  of  iny  heart 
stop?  |utn  \r*a«eiA%-iIleji  stockt  das  Dlut 
iii«iutts  Uerzeiis?}  13A  i  471^-2;  bat  J^'^ 
40  wherefore  duen  my  soul  enjo^*  recovery 
(reviving)'/  |\cozu  erfi*eut  sich  ineiiie  Seele 
(eig^eiitl.  der  Siim  meiner  Seele)  dcr  Be- 
lebuiiifTj. 

NOTK:    1.   Oa  ib>bn-luni  H  ISS,  5  s«o  above 
j»  7  C0fi  t  KOTK  1. 

S.   Aceor«liii|{   t«»  soma  from  tliis    |/bslQ  also 
iNU-iii-lti-il  Sg  C<y/tfl  (Kit  i  48-0:  who  esttset    . 
lo  run  dry  {]  der  versiegeii  liiist);  ef  I)^'  36,  1 /*•//.    . 

S.  Others  combine  halQ  wtih  :r7^;  gJ^;  fl^O. 
Dorr,    hula  2.  balu(m).  A  ]»orliapt: 

belG  /.  ill  41  a4J  2  KU-31UX  be-lo-u  — 

2  old  upper  garments  {sewei  alee*  schtibige    ' 
Ohei-gewiiuder;  cf  11  '^0  ff^h  21 — U.   BA  ii 
ITi-J.   Hob  O'JCI^S;  Arm  ^»h^ 

hO'/u^ti  3.    D  77  rm  1  (Br  1742)  cue  of  the 

readiiitfs   of  >+-  :  ba-a-ruj    folbnved    1*3' 

he-el -pu   (Dr   174»).     i>cr)ia|)s   »  aVa   to    , 
fri;<rbtvu     }crschrcckou(.       Bartii,     JBUym,    '■ 

StmL,   ;;<•   —   bn^   (—    J^5)*»    «•«    bSl-   I 

tu  o.  ! 

^^Umii  2,  II  44^-/40tl  -> GA,  Br  14173    \ 

St  14175,  preceded  b^*  ina-xa>ru  (»17),  iia-    ' 
iu-n  (08)  Si  followed  by  sumtl. 

bulQ  V  20  a-b  28  ig  (•••-un)  ^^^  ^  (b(p)n. 
lu-u  (II  40  no  0  add,  AV  1374;  Br  1498) 
probably  a  wood  or  wotideu  iiistrumeiit 
*wabr«chcinHch  eiii  Holx  oder  holsernet 
W'erkzeugJ  ZK  ii  206,  ali«*vc.  Xabd  103,  3 
&/W  <*«>  bu-lu-u  ia  <*")3ralik  (T®  57). 

belQ  3,    a    demon    }eiii   Ufimoiijv    Aiiel   & 

WlXCKLBIl,   Texttt  p  05  MO   201. 

bil(?)-lum  II  45  e-feo  ig  TlX-BlIi  « 

(karSiiu)  bil-lum  (Br  4581  &  5012;  AV 
1210)  a  species  of  wine  }eine\Veinsorte{TT    • 
preceded    b^*   axartinuu   (g,  v.)-   ibid  60    j 
IQ   ka-ra-au  TIX  —  »— <-Ia-iuin;    70 
IQ  >— «-la-TIX  —  yy  bi-la   (see   bSlat 
kariSni   s.  v.  Iiiltu).  ] 

bil-lU  H  lOU  ii  47;  II  31  r/-e  8  —  V  II  d-f  i 
47—1)  I2«J,  05  MK-IU-SIO  —  GIB- 
SIG  «"  iar  bil-Iu  (Hommel,  low  wind 
{•oliM-acher  Wind})  Br  0963;  10428;  pre- 
ceded by  me-xu-n  stomi  {Stunuwind|, 
cjfiarbillu.  I 


bala^^^ru,  balanfiru»  c.  at.  balag.  AV  08& 
Si  990;  8*>  156  ba-lag  |  DUB  |  ba-Ia- 
an-go.  HoMMBL,  Sum.  Xet.,  76  hatchet 
{Beil{?  preceded  bj'  ua-pa-^u  (smash, 
destroy  {zerschlagen,  zerstSren}) ;  this 
would  make  it  cs  p^  (q,  v.).  Br  7024; 
7026.  II  44  c-d  25;  V  26  c-tl  6  IQ  OAM- 
QUIi  (?  or  uS?)  —  ba-la-au-gi  (AV 
900;  Br  7329);  ibid  5  ^  a-li-e  (?)  <:  7 
tim-bu-u-bi  (Br  7043;  7330;  7332).  ZA 
V  388  rtn  1:  balaugu  kettle-drum 
{Pauke{  (Tf).  Perhaps  connected,  after  aU, 
with  3^3  (Oesenids  l'^  104);  then  —  J03*- 
fulness,  jo^-ful  sound  JHeiterkeit,  frQh- 
licher  Ton^.  V  28,  5  might  then  be 
restored  to  a-li[-la-]a  iyaj\alu,p49 — 7) 
&  7  tim-bu-u-bi  could  be  from  Mune 
stem  as  imbubu  (g.  v.). 

KOT£  — >  for  n  of  bulanga,  «/*  pnlttggtt  * 
palunicu;  uaggarn  :  nantfaru;  xangaru; 
lamtfaru  >  taugaru  >  toggara  l/'agarn, 
nanga  8**  148  >  tiagD,  €f€. 

ba/ul-lu-du II  37  C  43  —  XU-SI-BI 

O  >j[TT>-    Ur   2065)     XU   —   d(()a-lu-n 

(q.  v.).  J>^  116;  AV  6023.  Hal^vt  com- 
pares «>Jl>  ostrich  | Strauss}. 
b(p)illud(t)ti  divine  command,  law,  order 
{gOttliches  Geheiss,  Satsung,  Ordnung}. 
r  for  a  (BA  ii  295);  AV  1218;  1560;  Br 
5649.  si-ma-a-ti  ri-es-tu-u-ti  |  bil- 
lu-di-e  ku-nd-niu-u-tim  165  6  50—1 
(KB  iii  (2)  37  reads  se-ma-a-ti).  (ana) 
sul-Ium  ;-*ar^fi  |  bil-lu-di-e  V  60  c 
2 — 3,  BA  i  271 — 2  to  keep  intact  laws  and 
commands  {Satsungen  und  Oebote  unver- 
sehrt  zu  erhalten};  Schbil,  ZA  v  407. 
par-9i-iu-nu  su-qu-ru-tu  bil-ln- 
du  («>  PA-AN)-iu-nu  |  nu-us-su-qu 
tu  ana  asrisunu  lu-u-n*tir  V  62  6 
2a — 2;  Br  5044.  t.  e.  precious  chambers 
and  unique  refUgeplaces  I  restored  |koet- 
baro  Gonificher  &  einzlgartiga  Asyle 
stellte  ich  wieder  her}  Jexsbx,  KB  iii  (1) 
200 — I.  same  i\>  PA-AX  wl&ich  «>  pargu 
(ibid  p  201  rm  l ;  perhaps  an  original  form 
kuiuddu  of  |/^6-/-((<f).  liEuaiAXK,  I>its, 
p  21  'leges  pretiosas,  edicta  carissima'; 
also  cf  ZK  ii  348  <s  348  rm  1 ;  liSUiAarx, 
Uj9  •folL  gimir  bil-lu-di-e  ZA  iU  318 
(Sn  BaBB)  63;  also  8n  BeU  86. 

8^  214  GA-AR-ZA  |  PA-AN  |  par- 
9u;  215  bil-lu-du  |  PA-AK  j  bil-lu- 
du-u.   tlm5   bil-lu-du  iW>m  the  Samitic 


—     161     — 


jvmt  as  in  8**  216  ma-ai-ki-im  -■  ra- 
bi-QU  it  217  ia-ab-ra  »  i'ab-ru-u;  218 
Sa-ap  ■•  iap-pn  jas,  tub  {Bottioh}.  Auec 

l:WixcKi.ER,  Texte,p03  bil(pil,  til)-lu- 
da    {Cttlttts  eiues  Go  ties  |.     rend  by  some 
^fl-la-da-n,  ne(ni1)-la-du«u  (Pookox, 
Watii'Jiritga,  48  &  49  rm  6 ;  also  cf  IjYOX, 
Sarffon,  p  ai  I  37). 
Csa)  ba-al*di-tuni  P£isbr,  Babylon.  Ver-   , 
irUge^   908,    14   (-»  Neb    134,    14)    at    the    ; 
proclamatiou  {beim  Verkiliideuj  but  with   \ 
added  a)-     cf  billudu;   also  T^  57  a.  v.   \ 
bala^n. 
tMi<»al-2U  iu  the  phrase  itti  sa«al-iuu  u   i 
ba-al*ztt   complete  and  perfect  {gaiiz  &   i 
vollkommenl    ^    balsu  ^   bnltu    com-    , 
pletenesny  fuluess  {FuUe};   salmu  u  noun 
ot  similar  meaiiins^ ;  T^  57. 

Mbissxeb,  107 — 8  Salamu:  hiiufi^r  sa 
{suohcr  gestellt,  befHedigt  werdeii,  in  Be- 
xng  aaf  eine  Schuld}  often:  to  receive 
S;iiaran^,  be  assured,  satisfied  M'lth  respect 
to  a  debt  (c/ above,  p  127,  b  on  H  58, 
as  foil), 
ba/afti  live,  remain  alive  {leben,  am  Leben 
bleiben}  also  recover  {geuesen}  e.  g.  IV 
27  b  1 — 2  (li-i1»-lu-ut).  J.  OrPEKT,  QGA 
*77,  14ao  rm\  '70,  1620  rm  1;  KATS  400. 
3}  0,  200 ;  06  c;  AY  086. 

(Qac  TI  — ba-la-fu  8'*  108;H  7,  100; 
lit,  138;  so  Ar«t  OrpKRT,  jE!xj)C'tL  Mea.,  ii 
('58)  S20;  H  44  a -6  00;  IV  13  &  42 — 3; 
Dr  1097;  ZK  ii  81,  26.  TIN  (ti-ln)  ba- 
la-|u  8**  153,  H  81,  728;  Br  0852.  ana 
ba-la(  sik-nat  uapii-tim  ukiniiu 
ZA  V  58,  40;  as-Sa  («>  aua)  '  ba-la^ 
napistiniiu  (to  save  his  life  {seSn  Leben 
sa  retten})  ar-nn-a-2u  ip-ta-a  u-9al- 
la-a  bSln-tt-ti  Asb  iii  17. 

pr  iblul  (§  00  c).  a-a  ib-lnt  aniulu 
ina  ka-ra-5i  del  163  not  (one)  shall  live 
(as  escape)  in  the  destruction  (keiner  soil 
dtm  Verderben  entrinnen{  Jexskx,  443;  ia 
iua  am-iat  ih-lu-^u  i-mut  ud-di-i8 
(ly  07  no  2  O  61  —  IV3  OO""  C 10)  see  above 
f  *i4  (nddes)  L.  62  (amsat)  >vho  lived 
yeicterdaj-  (last  night)  will  die  in  the 
morning  {wer  am  Abend  xuvur  noch  lebte,  ' 
kit  niorgens  tot{;  ul  ab-luf  K  500,  24. 
Q  a-ui-ni  nrdQti-ka  ni-ib-lu^  (AV 
V86). 

pm  adi  umo  i-^u-ti  |  Sa  1»al-t'<^ 
liq-ti-ma  rV  41  c  40—1.     in  1*K  NabQ-    ' 


bali^  II  04,    16   &   i^   AV    5720;    NabG- 

axe-bal-lit  II  64,  14.  D^'  207  rm-,  AY 
5703.  Kaba-bal-li^-an-ni  II  64,  31  (c/* 
ibid  30  Nabu-TI-IiA-au-ui,  AV  5734). 
but  rather  3  (9*  v.).  bal^u,  'Pbibku, Sabyl. 
Vertf.,  xxaci  20.  T.  A.  (LoxDOx)  ba-li-it. 
(28,  24 — 5);  pa-li-it  (37,  4).  umu  ma- la 
Amat-Belit  bal-ta-tum  Br  M  84,  2 
—  11,  01  aif  long  as  A.'JB  lives  {solauge 
A'D  lebt(;  bal-fa-at  (AV,  Iji%-eri>ool ,  8 
col  b)\  bal-(a-tu  Peiser,  Brf&^/.  Vertr., 
X  10  &  bal-t-i^'tum  xxvi  12;   ba-al-ta- 

at  (T.  A.  lioudon)  1,  13.  ba-al-fi  T-^) 
-at  Bu  88—5—12,  087,  11  (MeissxER,  7 
rm  5;  ZA  viii  103).  pc  of  put  IQ  balif 
ZA  V  10,  2;  111  00  B  C  23  utiunm  vivat 
(§  93,  2);  as  ("■  uiia)-Sttiii-nii-ia  da- 
ri-is  unii  lu-ba-al-tu-a'ti  puis«iCK-tu 
vivre  il  Jamais  pour  ramoor  de  nu>i, 
8cH£iL,  S,tc.  dea  Travaux,  xvii  180  no  viii 
(2*^  texO-  2.  Ia  ba-al-t^-ta  {Adapa- 
legend  R  38;  BA  ii  410 — 20). 

a-di  u-uui  bal-tu  (uiaruSta  lirtdud) 
V  50  6  50  as  long  as  he  lives  {Zcit  seines 
Ltebcnif}  ZK  ii  23  rm  2  «  Jensex,  JDiaa., 
53  rm  2.  aUo* cf  IV  17  b  4 ;  2u  fto  2.  ana 
anieluti  ina  libbi  baltu'  H  3  (put  p/ 
with  sa  omitted)  all  people  that  live  there- 
on {den  Menschen,  die  diirauf  lebea)  BA 
1  430.  ba-al-^u  IV  28  a  17 — 8  (Br  1007). 
ba-al-ti-nia  T.  A.  (£«ondon)  3,  32. 

pc  lublut  would  that  I  might  live 
{dass  ich  doch  leben  niochte}  §  03,  1  b. 
<<*>  Sin  ta-k(q)i-sa  lublut  V  44  c-fl  53 
(Br  107);  FK  luh-lu-u^  BO  ii  3^7;  lu- 
nb-lu-uf-  may  he  live  {ni5ge  er  leben} 
Z^V  V  60,  21.  lu-ub-lu(  ina  puluxtika 
ZAiv  232,  10.  PX  li-ib-lu-fu  KB  ii  284 
(iv)  40.  SI  li-mut-ma  anaku  lu-ub- 
Ittt  IV  GO  b  17  icf  IV*  50  no  1)  S  150; 
T*'  i  10;  ii  81,  87,  180;  vi  120;  vli  78. 

p5  iba(l)lu^.  PN  i-ba-lu-u^  a-niu- 
lu  i-bal-lut  H  115  Oh  (on  tlii<i  text  see 
H9^  25—0;  XXXV ;  HOMHEf.,  VK  321—2; 
Savce,  Hibbert  Lechtrea,  52 1  foil ;  Z^  0—33 ; 
also  ZA  iii  00,  mod);  BO  Ii  120,  14  i-bal- 
lat(T)  •  pi-qa  a-ma-at  man  |  lu-ku- 
ul  I  pi-qa  a-bal-lu-ut  |  luSknn  II  16 
f42 — 5  (HoMMBL,  Sum.  />#.,  IIOX  Jageu, 
BA  ii  305  reading  pi -q a-a  nia-at).  a- 
ba-lut  K  81,  10  (BA  i  100).  i-ba-li-it 
Cr.  A.,  iHmduii,  20,  0). 

11 


—     162     — 


KOTB.  1.  J«xwx  if*t  d0l  !•»)  443 :  b  ft  1  a  i  u  1It« 
(I  lobon,  clerlT«»  lt»  moaning  perhaps  ftom  bnl- 
1  u  t  u  ^  let  «eesp«  d  enikomoian  Inason,  wheneo  tbo 
<D;  like  ««:  balaftu  orlfflnally  no  doubt  -• 
otcape  B  ontrinnoB.  , 

a.  Original  form  pefliapa  0»-  Hob  t  aasimi- 
latod  to  :s. 

8.  ibAlut,  fi&ffttm,  irAffum,  Sl&bin,  r/r. 
Insteatl  of  ibftla^  are  analosical  formatlone  |  alnU 
AnalogiobiUlungeo,  Pniurpi,  IIA  H  «60  &  lUeraturo 
tboro  quoted. 

4.  AnpiSl  ma-a  xa-dn-at  ba  (»<fr bal)-!!* 
c/KlJ  I  04—5;  ZA  I  320  (roadintf  u-bal-llV  for 
.nt  ba.lit);  H  9SS. 

Q«  remain  nlive,  recover  {am  Iieben 
bleSben, ffeuesen)  §97;  AV  086.  pr  ib-ta- 
lut  K  509,  21;  Rb-ta-lut  (t6irOi  in^»*«^"^ 
ib-tal-tu  K183,  20  tbe  sick  recovered 
{die  da  kmnkwaren,  wurden  gesund}  3IA 
i  018  &  ii  :J04.  p*  ina  libbi  ilu  u  nSdi 
Sa  >arrl  bcli-ia  ib-tn-lat  K  512,  20 
(»  V  53  d  20)  with  tlie  help  of  God  and 
the  protecting  genius  of  the  king,  1113'  lord, 
he  will  recover  jmitHulfe  Gottes  tind  dor 
SchutzgoUheit  des  Konigs,  ineines  Herm, 
wird  <;r  geueseii}  UA  i  196 — 7. 

3  a)  let  live,  keep  alive  {am  I<ebeu 
hissen.  erhalten}.  az  ri-ine-iiu-u  sa 
bul-lu-t^i  ba-iu-u  it-ti-iu  D  96,  10 
the  luorciful  wiih  whum  it  lies  to  make 
nlive,  keep  alive  }der  giitldige  bei  dem 
J^rhallinig  des  Ijcbens  licgt}  Jsnsen; 
AV  137S.  also  i«3'ncopated  bultS  O  bul- 
luta)  T^J  2  fld  §  37c. 

pr  rX  27abu-u-bal-lit  (AV  5751)  & 
Kabu-uballitsu  (AV  5752);  Bin-ubal- 
Jit  (ZK  I  178)  —  oSaao,  §  46;  Aiur-u- 
ballit  lIC5a«;  iarru  u-bal-Ht-an-ni 
K  81,  \*l — 3  has  returned  me  to  life  {hat 
mir  da»«  Leben  wieder  geschenktj  BA  i 
iWfofl.  u-bal-lit  nap-5at-su  Asb  ii  8 
&  ix  112.  a-di  u-bul-li-^u-ka  (—  TI- 
liA-ZU-KU)  IV  13  a  18—19;  b  38—9 
(Br  1U2).  Ncho  St  Ainr  u-bal-H-tu-iu- 
ina  11  30,  17  (colophon)  awakened  him  to 
new  life  {weckten  ihn  xu  neuem  Iieben 
aufj.  lu-ba-li-tu-ua  T.  A.  (lioudon) 
13,  50. 

pc  ('')  SamaS  u  <<^)  Marduk  da- 
ri-ii  nm3  |  H-ba-al-li-fn-ka  (Scueil, 
Ree.  tU9  T%'ava%tx,  xvii  189,  no  viii,  4);  also 
efKC27,  11;  .^38,  11  lu-bal-li-|u:  usual 
wish  for  king,  etc.  in  old  Bab3*louian  letters 
{gcw5hnlieher  Segenswunsch  in  altbaby- 
lonischeu  Bricfen{  c/MA  U  557 — 8.  li-ba- 


al-li-tu-ki  V.A.Th.  574.4.  <">  damaS 

li.bal-lit-«ii  H  ^»»  5®   &»«««'  »*»3'  ^'••P 
him  alive   {SamaS  mOf^  ihn  lel>end  er- 

halten}. 

ps  PN  <">  Marduk-u-ba-al-la-|u- 
iu  BA  ii  668  (V.  A.  Th.  793,  1 — 2). 

ip  bul-li-^i-ni-ma  ZA  ▼  59, 17  grant 
me  life  {gewahre  mir  I«eben}.  bul-li^- 
an-ni-ma  T^  U  87,  07,  200.  <"**>  Ba-n 
ta-k(q)i-ia  bul-Ut  V  44  C-d  18  (Br  107) 
O  Bau  keep  alive  whom  thou  hast  endowed 
}0  Ban  erhalte  am  Xieben,  den  du  be- 
schenkt  hast} ;  or :  O  Bmi  thou  hast  granted 
that  he  maj'  keep  alive  {O  Bau,  du  hast 
s;ewtlhrt,  dass  er  leben  blelbe{;  IV  18  6 
32—3  bul-lit.  d^i  21  na-pi5-tl  bul-lit 
save  life  {retto  dasljeben};  also  IV  61  a  88. 

Cf  PN  NabQ-axS-bul-li^  (c.  t.) 
AV  5703;  Nabu-bal-lit-»«  (AV  6734); 
(amSl  ii)  Bel   tab-nl  bu-ul-li^  (amil) 

SabrQ  (t)  T  SO  b  25. 

aQ   Sin-mu-ba-li-it  BO  ii  233,   24; 

D^  70  (beginning). 

b)  revive,  call  to  live  (what  is  dead)/ 
raise    the   dead     {wiederbclebon,    wieder- 
erwecken,  ins  Leben  zurttckrufen}  §  73. 

ac  Often  as  PNBuUutu.  <">  Marduk 
belu  rem-nu-u  ia  ml-ti  (-ta,  18)  bul- 
lu-t-a  i-ram-mu  IV  19  &  11:  liitrduk, 
the  merclftil  lord,  who  loves  to  recall  to 
life  the  dead  \Mardttk,  der  barmherslge 
Herr,  der  es  Uebt  die  Toten  ins  I«ebeu, 
surQckzurufenj  Br  1607. 

pr  be-lu  ia  ina  tu-kul-ti(-)i»  u- 
bal-li-t«  mi-tu-ta-an  V  35,  19  the 
lord  who  by  his  strength's  power  brings 
to  life  the  dead  {der  Herr,  der  in  der  Kraft 
seiner  Stiii*ke  die  Toten  erweckt}  BA  ii  210 

11  (KB  iii,  2,  125).   ag   at-ta-ma  mu- 

bal-lit  «»ti  (f)  IV  20  6  6—6  (Br  1697). 
Nebo  mu-bal-lil  mi-i-ti  V  52  no  1 
(co/iv)  20.  mu-bal-lil  H76O10  givinff 
life  {Leben  gewfihrend}.  be-el  lip-tu 
elli-tim  mu-bal-li^  mi-i-ti  D  96,  12. 
f  Gu-la  mu-ba-al-li-ta-at  na-bi-ift- 
[ti-ia]  KB  iii  (2)  48  b  49;  JxxssK,  228 /bl. 
be-el-tum  mu-bal-ll|-ta-at  (—TIN) 
mi-i-ti  <"»*)  Gu-la  IV  19  *  8;  Br  985:». 
AJP  V  72;  efD  89  v  31,  whera  AN-TI- 
IjA-BAD-BA  ^  il(t)u  muballif(ikt) 
miti  (ZK  i  207;  Br  1494). 

XOTS  "  ballil  >  uballSt  <> 
gaaifo  B  In  der  VttltfftrapFaebo,  |  SO. 


—     163     — 


3*  S*  ana  biil-^i-j[a  i5-pu-ra  |  ub- 
tal-lt^-an-ni  K  81,  7 — 8  whom  be  has 
a«sit  to  sava  my  life,  has  saved  me  (clcr- 
Jeaifl^  den  er  xur  Iletiuns^  meiues  Iiebeus 
gatandt  bat,  bat  micb  amlitbeu  erbalten} 
SA  i  198 — 0.  iarri  bell  ub-tal-li-sa 
sanSto  ma-'a-da-ti  (^  ubtallit-iu, 
K  188,  22;  BJL  i  618).  iu-uu  (i.  e.  Bdl  & 
Nebo)  ab-tal-li-tui-2u  V  53  <Z  50  (t.  e. 
K  612,  16)  bave  kept  alive  {babon  am 
Xieben  erbalten}  Delitzsos,  BA  i  196 
X  3[«BiDCA2cx,  15  rm  5. 

^  tu-ia-bal-tn  V  45  ^  55. 

DtT.  fh«  IMlowiaff  0  B  ibo  folffondon  5: 

lMLLft|Xl   a)   (projMrly    (!^   ac)  Jjife    {eigeutl. 

CS  ac:  lieben}  OGA  '77,  23.  ib  NAM-TI- 

liA  e.  ^.  T.  ▲.  (Ijondou)  37,  CO   (in  T.  A. 

al«o  ba-la-ti|  ba-la-^n*  ba-Ia-a^).  S*v 

23 — 5  Tl-IIi  —  ba-la-tu;  U -e  ba- 

la-tu;    ba-la-|u  »-  ba-Ia-t-n*     IV   1  & 

21—2    <">Bol   fim   balSM  (— UD-TI- 

IjA);    «^«0  Belit   am    balSti-     baint 

(t^)  ri-ia-a-ti  I   09  c  38   (on   7/   32 — 12 

^Hii^BBCRT,  Aafi/riaea,  85  folL).  KAM- 

TIN  H  42,  15  —  ba-la-tu.   PN  itti  <*» 

llardnk  ba-Ia(l)-tu    V  44  cd  2  \vitb 

Mardnk  is  life   {mit  Marduk  ist  licbcn}; 

also  c/Pjxcues,  TexU^  15  iv  7  arax  ba- 

laO)-fi    tsinni    a-ki-ti    liSiakiu    ni- 

(n-tam     (Poaxox,     Wadi'Brissa^     114;  : 

Jbxsxs,    412)    Savcb,    Hibberi   Leeittres, 

514—15.    ba-la-t^m  dara-a  etc,     I  51    ' 

NO  1  J2  20   (—  B  124;   KB   iii   (2)   54 — 5; 

Ball,  PSBA  xi  116 — 23).  iu-lum  ba-la-    ' 

(a  u   a-ra-ku  u-mu  K  82,   3;  c/*  V  53    I 

d  55     inl-mo     TI-I<A.      mm-sti-ri-ku   | 

CPU)  fim  ba-la-ti-ia  KB  iii  (2)  70,  2  6.   j 

ba-la-|am    fim8   rQqtito    ie-bi-e  lit- 

ta-tu    ana    io-ri-iq-tim     iu-nr-qam 

Y  03  5  44 — 5.      ba-la-tani    fi-nm   ru- 

qa-u-tim    ZA  ii   181  a  13.     u-mo    ba- 

U-^i-in    mu-Sak-Sid    lY  12  a  0.     adi 

&m  ba-la-|u-ia  ZA  iii   141   (17)   3;  cf 

ftdi  &m  bal-tn  V  50,  59;   ba-la-t^  iS- 

tt-ni-ib-bi  V  31  e-f  26;  ax-te-du  ba- 

la-^u  KE  59,  14.     KB  iii  (2)  48  col  Ii  41 

Qtila   is    called    fiu-'e-o-ti    ba-la-^am 

iDlstreaB   of  life    \Gitla  yrird  Horrin    des 

Lebens  genannt}.     V  5i  a  20 — 7  KAM- 

TI-IiA  —  ba-la-|i;  ibid  b  73 — I  —  iua 

te-e-iu  la  ba-la-ti  with  bis  life-giving 

word     {ndt    srinem    Iiebon    spondcnden 

Wort«(;  V  53  it  51—2  <"•*>  Be-lit  TI- 


liA  I  ilat-ka  dam-qu.  a-ka-al  ba- 
la- ti  bread  of  life  jSpeise  des  Iiebens} 
^c2rr/Nx- legend  M  24 — 5;  ibid  20  me-e 
ba-la- (i  vraters  of  life  {Wasser  des  Iie- 
bensj  BA  ii  419  &  421 ;  KE  60,  38  ii- 
tak-na  mu-ta  u  ba-la-ta  tbey  decide 
deatb  and  life  jsie  bestimmen  Tod  is 
I^beu(.  2i-pat  ba-la-^u  (NAM-TI- 
IiA)  IV  29  a  29 — 30  (Br  781);  cf  K  4009, 
48  ii-pat  ba-la-ti>  16  2i-pat  ba- 
la- 

ana  ba-la-|i-2u  (—  NAM-TI-IiA- 
KI-K(S)n)  a-a  ip-par-ku  H  89,  42 — 3; 
97,  9 — 10,  Ss  18—19;  99,  50 — 1  (J*'  09); 
also  IV  12,  5—0  ba-la-^i-su.  cfZ±  iii 
410  ana  ba-la-fi-iu  u  ana  balat 
A vnrbanipal.  ana  ba-la-^i-Su  i-ki- 
iS  "*  iqiS  often  (upon  rings  etc.)  {ofb(auf 
Iliiigeu,  etc.)\.  iitSn  uma  la  balS-sti 
(—  balSt-Mu)  liq-bi  TP  viU  87  tbat  tbey 
do  not  alloiv  bim  to  live  one  day  longer 
|mcbt  einen  Tag  liinger  iha  lobeu  lessen  | 
KB  i  40—7. 

c.  at.  ba-lat  ^u-ub  libbisu  V  51  c 
52;  balSt  napiSti  ibid  08.  ba-laf 
u-me  ru-qu-te  ma-xar-ki  lut-tal- 
lak  U  123  B  4 — 0  (Br  1097).  mo  baidt 
(A.ai£§  TI-IiA)  napiitimiunu  akla 
Asb  ix  33  (KB  ii  224 — 5);  iv  95  ba-lat 
ua-pii-ti-iu-nu  aq-bi  commanded 
tbat  tbey  be  let  alive  Jbeikbl,  dass  sle  am 
Ijoben  bleiben  sollten}  KB  ii  192 — 3.  also 
cf  Smitu,  Aab,  59,  as  b,  ba-la^  (NA- 
AM-TI-IiA)  IV  9  a  20—7;  IV  20  a 
20 — 30;  31 — 2  ■-  ba-la-fu;  V  51  a  22 
— 8  ba-la^  tn-ub  lib-bi  ana  si- 
riq-ti  lii-ru-ku-ka.  IV  18  a  22—3, 
ana  ba-la^  umS  ruquti.  V  44  c-d  8 
(">  Marduk  balStsu  iqbi  (V0l/'24; 
AV  5719;  Br  7990). 

On  Balfilstt-ncuraH'^SlCtnsVa  bo«KAT>«SO; 
433 ;  I  40 ;  Djcianscn  in  IIakii-Dki<.,  />«n  p/"  Ix-x ; 
A  HorracAarx  (ZA  ii  60—7)  on  tho  other  band 
(sVat  name  of  *  deity:  Satnm  t|  Kame  oinar  Oott- 
hoit:  8atnm)t  also  ZA  fr  49;  Psofcs,  Diss,  193. 

gi-mil-lu  ba-la-ti:  H  39  c-J  47  gift 
of  life  {Scbenkang  desliebens^  BA  i  289. 
pi  perbaps  in  II  00  «io  1,  9  qSMsat  ba- 
l&tS  (—  TI-IiA-MEb). 

b)  bealtb,  recovery,  e.p.  of  healtb  {Oe- 
sandhoit,    Wiederberstellang,    6ene8ung| 
ba-la-t&    tai(-'-)nm     (oar   -u)    dd    7 
iJohno  Sopk.  Cire.^  09, 17;  BA  i  122).  ba- 
ll* 


—     164 

I   del  187;   abo    103 
-ri-tu 


i  I.UaA£-I>AN 
la-tu  (nlr-tn)  look  lierel  Uia  ham  Ihat 
■mIu  rtoovarj'  invU  btail  darHald,  dar  Qe- 
landbeit  michtj.  very  common  w  VS  e.g. 
AV  (Livarpool}  p  B  eol  b.  »l>o  nmambar 
K   BSS,    »    silifi-ln    n-iiB    ba-la-fu    In 


>  Aiit 
KtyiB.   ■ 


.-.dig; 


balfu   n't;  living,   iilive   jlui 

%  CTb,  parhapi  in  Aiip  I  lOS  bnlfu  111 
uxib  I  Ut  no  una  allvc  {keiiwi  )i«n  icli 
IcbeiidisI;    writt«ii    TlX-tit    (KnudtzOn, 

lial-tii-tB  XP  vl  111  (-It,  73}  Kvluff  •!■- 
phniita  tlaUndi)[*ElaftiiitaiiJ  KB  i  3S— U; 
I -JS  ><  tt.  n-ia-al-lu-A  mi-tu-ti  Dkilu 
bal-tii-tl  I  Cii  l>nl-).u-ti  i-mn-'i-ilii 
ml-tii-tl  IV  ai  O  111— 20  (—  D  110,  10 
— ao)  1  bring  up  tha  ilaiul  tliat  tbay  aat 
as  livl»]t  ouea,  to  lit*  living  I  ilinll  gaUiar 

c  dond  {icli  fUbra  liei-Kur  dia  Toten,  doaa 
'  -  '  n;  xu  den  laliaiidaii 
willaii  iiicli  •uhai'eii  ilia  TaCaiit  JBHauiAn, 
Din*,  lu— 11}  3'^  &u— 4.  unit  ill  n  aml- 
lutuin  HUB  mItuti('-~<-UES)  II  l>al- 
tuti  (TI-UKJ)  taiilu  Gpiii  lanotRH; 
Pi^cuvj,  Ttxts,  1<  17;  EQ  ii  302—8.  II  00 
(■  -21  iil-lu-ma-a-kn  bal-tn-ku-mai 
1  Kill  •varlarilng  ti  I  liva  [Id)  bin  awitf 
ti  lel>cnd{  (T);  IV  S9  <HO  9)  46  i-naro-di- 
iiu    Inn   lll.-r>i   bal-ru   <ef  40). 

Ilali  <I3  napxaio  di-i-ki  n  bal<t<M 
83  nniiXHTu  di-t-kii  n  bal-fn;  jil  tbfil 
rtl  +  M  +  67  +  TO    bnl-tu-(u    n-faii- 


baJtSnu  (T>  ideal,    parbnp*  T.  A.  (Lonrlon) 

bulfu   e,  ti.    iMiliit   lifu.  rasuvavj-    ]I>«ban, 

QenaHimgt    etc.      bn-lnt     ia     ani-ia-at  | 

u-ml-iain-mn  U   111  f  4 — S  iba  lifa   ot  i 

}'aitarda3-,  it  b  avary  iay  Uia  nusa :  no-  ' 

tblug  iiaw  nudar  tha  nm   {dna  iMliaa  von  ' 


gait«rii  lit  aUtOglich  fOm-abr:  oichti  neaaa 
uutar  dar  Sonuat  BA  ii  398.  8e  C^  S» 
Tbawideooimtryof.4*«rtB-'u-n-tn  nii- 
bi-a  u  bu-)a»  tib-bi  ti-il-li-un  (KB  ii 
44 — 5).  ana  bu-lnf  uap-ia-a-te  la  mkr 
tni-rl  b«li-la  lu-«Bl-li-iDu  E  030,  S3 
(AV  137S).  wbom  tba  kins  oua  bnl-tt- 
ia  ii-pu-ra  K  81 ,  T  (ef  mbovu).  bu- 
ul-fu  nada-nu  V  30  e-f  38  eibnm 
praobevo  (Jesies,  ZC  ii  18  cih  1  j  —  Dim. 
48  tm  1;  Bi'  808}  1  qa-iuu-u  t  ((Oa-e-nn 


baHatU  lifo.  atatt 
bring  olive  |Ii 
Ziebonilagst  etc. 


I  Ufa,  couditloQ  of  lire, 
HI,  lebanduT  Ziutand, 
ipcdolly  witli  ttig'  3  qp 
I  a  atate  or  couditlou  in 
which  one  ia  mat  by  au  actioD  or  accident 
tiiiit  VH^  3  tff  Oder  pi  CUT  BaicicliDHDg 
dm  Zuitaudc*,  iu  welohom  man  vod  dor 
Hniidlung  botroffcn  \rird|  g  130.  bal- 
tuaiu  WiscKLBR,  Foraehtmgm,  340  —  inn 
balfDtl. 

bal-tu-au  (Ik-in-da  qltfilnn)  I  43, 
34.   iifiit**,  33  bnl-lu-ia-nn  (ik-Sn-da 

(l£tlL-a).     ia-a-Ia  bnl-(u-aa-*n 

igbatiinimma  Aib  vUi  34  Iiini  thoy 
cAptorod  oltvD  {iliu  ulbtt  uabmcn  ilo 
lebondig  gsfliDgon}.  bal-tn-su  ina  qAtE 
^^EIyt)  os-bat-iu  Sd  iv  SBj  written 
TIM-na-au  Kkddisoh,  D8  b  18.  mcli  Je 
auoli  bal-(u-(u-uD  Ikiada  q&tA-a-n 
(^|„a-„)  Sn  11  81 /W.  bnl-tu(-««)- 
ao^o  Aab  ii  B;  bal-tn-aUD  ibid  lit  SO 
(var);  ix  31  tba  «mi  of  Te'ri  ina  qabsl 

bit  ETn  (.'""'  )»■>  qa-tl}i  also  Bd  tI  8 
balflLann  &  Atb  iv  10  bal-tu-iun  (on 
tl  70 — 9  Ma  KB  it  103—3;  DcuniCB,  JLil. 
Cent.  Bt.,  '60,  380;  BA  1  310;  TiSLB,  ZA 
V309}.  bal-tn-ua-iu-nii  TP  ni.^iiH90l 
(BoaT,  Dite.  40— 71i  baltfianuUti  S  Mo- 

Ueba  Vrue4a,  ef  t.  g.  Wixcuuw,  VitUrtii^.,  IM| 

b^p)-l~i-'  Ji:kuk  on  Creation  frg  ir  to 
koklcika  a-a  ibbaltd  lira-Ian  nak- 
rlka  Idolua  \7Bffta  aoU  nicht  beitarmt 
worden,  mOga  ife  deinea  Felnd  packenT} 
SnstKS,  380 — I,  330  I  for  }.  e/'ll  37  a-b  4« 
<P»-""PAtt  —  ua-bul-fu-a  {togotlier 
witb   rapadn   ft  latamn}   Br  OSUO/bl; 


—     166     — 


n  S6a-d  so  &  59e-<i81  I<T7(I>IB)  —  na- 
b&lfH  (Br  10689):  to  rosU  at  somethiug 
{anf  etwos  oileudH  losgebeuj.  P8BA  xii 
300  to  spread  out  {ausbreiten}.  Baiiton% 
JAOS  xv  0:  kak-ku  (read  ki)-ka  a-a 
ib-bal-ta-u  li-ra-i-su  (c/*  B^yj;  ,^^**fi^) 
Bta-ka  (read  ki)-ri-ka  tb3'  veapous  are 
not  to  be  escaped;  ma,y  thy  euemies  tremble. 
iJ^  185  na-pal(bal)-(u-u. 

balfttn  (It9^>9)  Si  bul^tU  (K^^p^ia)  wood- 
worm {HoUwunu}.  U  5  e-c2  35  UX-ig 
&  36  UX-TI-BAI4  -1  bal  (or  bal)-0- 
it-tnm»  Br  1007  &  S317  foil.  D^  8J:  be- 
loof^s  to  tbe  same  class  as  k(q)aliiiat 
ki-ri-L  U  47  e-i?  30  Alt  (or  UB)  »-  bu- 
ul-^i-tu  (AT  1884;  Br  5470). 

^hoMcaiu  SS  61,  8;  117.  JT.A.  (lioudon)  37, 
2:si.b(p?)al-la-ak.]  ^  us-bal-kit  I  40 
6  17  mras  destroyed  |«vard  xerstOrt}  KB  ii 
124 — 5.  u-ia-bal-kat  IV  31  a  18 
(i»  J>  110,  18)  I  will  tear  down,  aivay  {icb 
will  lusreissen}.  ina-'i-da  <»»3*>  MAX- 
MBS  (•»  r&be)  |  amStu-su-uu  u-ia- 
bal-ktt-tu  V  54  no  4  £  1—2  numifuld 
are  the  vieifrs,  opinions  of  tbe  mac^uaten, 
ilaey  differ  (in  tbeir  opiuion«)  {vielfiiUig 
«iiid  die  Ansicbten  der  Magna  ten,  sle 
dlffierareii  (in  ibren  Ansicbten)}. 

With  it-ti  etc,  usually:  cause  a  revolt, 
nsdoce  {rum  Abfall  bringen,  wegreLrseii, 
vsriahreu};  cf  it-ti-ia  ui-bal-kit  Sg 
Jbm  25;  50;  XIV  56;  Khors  34;  123.  Asb 
iii  100  us-bal-kit  in  a  qati-ia  induced 
to  rebel  againa^t  me  {bewog  sum  Abfall 
gifen  micb{,  ad  KB  ii  184—^,  U  OS — 100 
•te  WixoKLSR,  W<ir%eh%tngen^  247.  H  11, 
M  uS-balC-kitJ;  ui-si  <»SO  A-ri-bi 
iu«a-bal-kit-ma  Smith,  AMwrb,^  283,  07 
(KB  ii  214 — 5  rm).  tu-la-balrkat  V  45 
9  53.  ia-bal-ku-tu  (f)  II  32  g^K  75  (AV 
8373;  Br  270)  cross  over  {nbersteigen} 
ZA  i  50.  pc  lis-bal-kit  T^  iv  7  may 
tiur  to  i>ieces  }ni5go  xerroisscu}. 

XOTB.  ^  AV  mi«  reads  palkntn;  so  also 
OcTAKi»  I  set  Scnaui.  a«f  inmil  JtnmiuBa  141  ui- 
pal-kit;  iv  4  sp-psl-kltaapalkattt  ]/'lhuuiliir 
twiw*»gw>i  traiM|fr««Mr  (momlouioat). 


S^  ui-tu-bal-ki-tu  (3pO  IV  57  a  57 
a  117)  —  T^  iii  57  will  tear  (tbee)  up 
{verden  (dicb)  anfreissen|. 

Xt  ibbalkit.  ac  nabalkutn  1)  with 
•Ii,  itti  or  9ir:  reTolt,  fiUl  away  Orom 


{siuh  empttren,  abCallen  von(  U'  20; 
2)  make  an  invasion:  irrutnperc  jemen 
£lufall  macbenj;  3)  cross  a  mountain  e<c. 
{einen  Berg,  «to.,  iibcrsteigen(  X  cberu 
cross  a  river,  sou,  etc.  {eiucu  Flus^,  dtis 
SdCccr ,  tie. ,  durcbftibrcn  | ;  4)  bo  rent 
asunder  {cntxwci  gerissvn  wci*dcn{.  U  37, 
10  BAL  »  ua-bal-ku-tu  (a  o-tc-qu, 
11;  ui-qu-u,  12;  Ca-ba-ku,  13;  e-bu- 
ru,  14);  also  D  83  iii  58;  II  26  c-<I  40;  38 
g-h  14  ua-bal-kat-tu.  Br  270;  II  26  chL 
41  Ki-BAIi  »  na-bal-ku-tum  sa  a- 
ma-ti  («  D  83  iii  50),  see  also  ibid  31 — 3 
na-ak[-ka-ruf3  'a  amStiHBenil(G§5*J). 
prit-ti-luib-bal-kitSalm,0&74befoll 
out  with  bim  {entzweito  sicb  mit  ibm}. 
itti-ia  ib-bal-ki-tu  (-lu)  Sg  Ann  84; 
KhoTB  71.  (tappQ)  ib-bal-kit  H  66, 
13;  ib-ba-lak-kit,  14  (c/  IV  57  d  0); 
4s  111  ib-bu-lak-ki-tu  (15).  V  20,  20 
ibbalakkit;  IV  16  a  31—2;  64 — 5;  Br 
270.  sa  ib-bal-ki-tu  TP  HI  Ann  43 
(BosT,  DtBB^  22).  ib-bal-ki-tu-ma  II 
65  a  11  bad  fallen  away  |%varcnabgclalleu} 
KB  i  104 — 5.  Asb  iv  1  Tarn  marl  tu 
giru-us-su  ib-bal-kit-iua;  also  /  II 
(KB  u  188 — 0  4s  rm  3);  ix  04  o-li-su 
ib-bal-ki-tu  rebelled  against  biin 
|euii)i>rton  sicb  gegen  ibn(;  x  10  arkfinu 
niStsu  eliSu  ib-bal-kit-uia;  also  KB 
ii  268 — 0,  112  (ib-bal-kl-tu).  lu-u  ab- 
bal-kit  TF  i  73  I  crossed  )icb  durcb- 
zog,  Oberscbrittj  also  I  34  <I  4  (sec  above). 

Median  princes  sa la  ib-btil-ki- 

tu-nini-ma  (la  ik-bu-su  qaq-qar-sa) 
wbo  bad  not  crossed  over  (&  had  not  ti'od 
its  ground)  {MederfQrsten  die  ...nieht  ein- 
gedrungon  waron  (&  seinen  Bodcn  nicht 
betreton  batten)}  £sb  iv  24.  also  Saliu, 
AfoN,  ii  33  ib-bal-kit  (3  bq^  S  ibbal- 
kitu  III  16,  35  name  of  a  siroot:  not  may 
be  go  wrong  {Name  einer  Strassc:  nicbt 
gebc  er  folil}.  I  ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am- 
ma  T.  A.  (Ix>ndon)  2,  21  lot  us  make  an 
invasion  {lasat  uns  eiucn  Binfall  maclien} 
BiezoLu,  I>iplo^nacy^  pf  xxxi.  ZA  v  17 
nil  2;  152,  21;  pi  ib-bal*ki-tu-ni  IV 
1  e  58. 

P9  ibbalakkit  IV  16  a  32  bo  pene- 
trates {er  dringt  ein}.  see  also  above,  la 
tab-ba-lak-ki-ta-ni  T^  v  134  yo  shall 
not  crou  oTer  {sollt  ihr  nioht  Qber- 
schreitenl. 


—     166     — 


pc  lib-bal-ki-tu-ma  T^  iU  78,  125; 
vU  IC;  lib-bal-kit-si  ibid  v  40/b/. 

pm  u-Qu-rat  ilSui  Sa  la  na-bal- 
ku-ti   IV  10  a  S— 4  (»  BAIJ;  Br  270). 

XI*  ittiia  ittabalkitma  II  67,  20 
(KB  ii  0 — 7).  it*ta-bal-kat  (or  -ktxt?) 
Aup  i  75  lina  rebelled  {bat  sicU  enip5rt|. 
nt-ta-bal-kat  I  crossed  {icb  Uber- 
scbrittt  cie,  Aup  i  100;  ii  07;  Salm,  Ob 
132;  Mon  Si  32.  (^ibtu  kliiia  maxllxi) 
it-ta-bal-kit  H  55,  34  he  refused  (to 
imy  intercfft  as  paid  in  the  city)  {er  %voi- 
^rte  sicb  (den  in  der  Stadt  iibliclicn  Zins 
zu  bczalden)};  also  sec  V  40  a-h  05;  Br 
*J70.  H  120,  0  ar-da-tum  2u-iiia  (i,  e. 
ditto:  sinful  {sQndbaft}  referring  to  ^  5) 
inn  e-pi-rl  it-ta-ba1-kit  (llr  10541); 
also  seu  TP  III  Ann  2:;o.  2*^  it-(t)n-bal- 
ku-tu  Anpi  103  (KB  i  OH;  ZA  i  30»);  ill 
27  bavo  fallen  aw*M3'  {»ind  abgcfallen}. 
ac  iuu  it-tab-lak-ku-ti  (pu-ut.-^ii- 
ru  rik-su-a-:i)  IV  07  b  40  (—  1V»  00* 
C  12  0)  be  rent  asunder  {entzwci  gerissen 
wcrdon } . 

^f"  enter,  break  tlirougb,cfc.{eintrete9i, 
liindnrcbbreclion,  hiuubcr8cbroitcn|  i^ 
BAI<-BAI<.  it-tu-nab-lak-kn-tu  IV 
1  a  26 — 7  tbe3'  step  over  {sie  schreiten 
binQbert,  also  IV  2  c  10  it-ta-uab-lak- 
ka-tuin  (pi);  3  a  20  it-ta-nab-lak-kat 
(c/*  Jenskk,  ZK  i  304  rm  4;  «  Visa  24 
rm  4).  ta-at-ta-nab-lak-ka-ti  kAI 
Sadd-ni  T^  yri  120,  129  all  mountains 
thou  Grossest  {alle  Qebirge  Uberscbreitest 
du|. 

Dorr,  nabalknttu  deaertlon,  reroli  Q  Abfoll, 
KmiKininir;  also  namo  or  Hados  (J9  60  but  ^ 
JaucsKX  S91  «■  das  JonselU). 

nabalkatifiuu  robol  Q  EmpOrcr,  ZA  il  381 
ram  1 ;  also  dofendant  ||  Angeklafftor,  in  a  law- 
salt,  0i€. 

balalu  a)  ix>ur,  pour  out  {scbutten,  aus- 
scUQttcnJ  TViNCKLKR,  J?*oi'«cAtcfi^e9i,  101 /o/; 
Baiitu,  iiym,  ShuL,  23.  iizbu  ensi  ana 
Jibbi  lunSnk  u-ni-qi  1ft  petiti  bulul 
IV  28  fl  52—3  (=  IV2  28*  b  10—11)  pour 
out  gontniilk  ui>on  the  -vrool  (or  bide)  of 
a  young  kid  {giess  die  Ziegoninilcb  auf 
IjannuM*olle  c(c.\  |  roasasu,  cf  IV  4  b  42 
klina  ke  inassS  liinmasii  (sceHosixEL, 
Shw,  Lea.,  115).  itti  axSmcS  ab-lu-ul 
Sg  Ann  18;  ab-lul  ibid  805. 

b)  moisten,  wet  something  xritli  some- 
thing(ina),poar  over  {bogitsscii,efewiis  mit 


etwos  (in a),  iibersohCktten }  etc.  efPn  92, 11 

&  J^  rigavit,  madefecit.  Ina  iikari 
(kurunni)  u  karSni  ka-lak-ka-iu 
ab-(lu-)lul  njii-xa-^a  Sal-la-ar-lu 
Asb  ii  83 — 4  (KB  ii  232—3);  §  23  rm; 
jyVt  70  r9n  1. 

On  kalakku  </  f  60,  SO  latliwork  ||  Iisttcn- 
work;  I«ATnit.x«K,  ZE  ii  944  •urroundlng  wall  Q  Um« 
faaaang«mnn«r ;  T^  81  ■torebouao  (|  Vorralhsbana ; 
ZsnxvrcxD,  UA  i  631  sarroi  Q  Uodon;  MiusaacKn, 
ZA  ix  970—2  collar  R  Kollor.  BO  ir  M~8  a  kind 
of  altar  Q  eino  Art  Altar. 

ina  iikari  karSni  lamni  diSx>i 
sullurSu  amxa9uia  ab-lu-ul  tarax* 
xus  V  04  b  0 — 7  (J.  Oppert,  MHaiigcB 
JHenicr,  228  &  rm  1;  KB  iii  (2)  100 — 101, 
lJATair.LE,  ZK  ii  241;  255 /b/0. 

pw\  dim-me  siparri  sxi  ieS-la-2u- 
nu  anaki  bal-luiu  I44,83^>4.  (Mbissxku 
&  BosT,  52  &  50);  others  read  an-na- 
ba>-lum.  Jensex,  ZA  ix  120  {dertsu 
Scchstel  beigoniischtcs  Ziuu  -war}  -whose 
sixtlis  'U'as  tin  mixed  thereto,  icf  lU  50 
no  15);  ZA  ii  340  na-pal-lum   y'KVb. 

3  pour  out,  down;  (of  metals):  melt; 
reduce  to  liquid  state  {ausgiessen,  hiuschilt- 
ten;  vonMetallen:  schinelzeu.  ia  o-ri-i  u 
a-na-ki  niu-bal -lil-iu-uu  (SAB- 
SaB)  at-ta  I  ia  ^arxii  xu-ra-^i  niu- 
dam-mi-iq-iu-nu  at-ta  H  70,  17  4-11*; 
I>ia8,17-hl0;IVl4&17-hl0.Br458&8214; 
3878;  Z^  0  mi  2.  On  this  difficult  passago 
see  e.  g»  H^  50;  H^'^  xxxiv/b/  (mixer  of 
copper  &  tin:  in  order  to  make  bronee 
{Mischcr  von  Kupfer  <:  Zinn:  am  Bromco 
hersustellen});  UHd  21,  8.  On  the  whole 
incantation,  Hommsl,  VK  i  277 — 8;  also 
Sttm.Lea,  iio/b/;  Djsutzscb,  ChakL,  Qtn^ 
271;  BP  xi  187.  WixcKUBit,  JForaehttngmi, 
161 — 2  has  the  following  on  this  passage: 
balalu  3  i»ako  flow,  found,  melt;  then 
also:  cleanse,  purify,  refine  {scum  flicsien 
bringen,  giesseu,  schmelxen;  danu  aaoh: 
rcinigen,  Itiutem  s/ef  9\^'a  mm  ^nrapu;  IV  4 
b  41  t\>  of  damaqu)  |  maiaSu  {q.  v.); 
thus  H  70,  17  &  10  thou  art  the  one,  that 
i*cfincst  eri  &  tan;  thou  tlie  one  that  re- 
finest  silver  &  gold  {du  hist  es,  dcr  orl 
&  Zinn  lAutert;  du,  der  SUber  <s  Odd 
liiutert}.  balalu  has  the  idea  of  weparaU 
ing  not  that  of  mioBing  |hat  den  Binn  dos 
Trennena^  nioht  des  IftrcAens}. 

pnt  pal6-2a  {i,  e.  otAgnm)  iun  dam* 


—     167     — 


ki  (»  ql,  §  98)  lu  bu-ul-lu-ul  Y  38 
eoi  %'ii  H — 5  his  rule  may  ovorllow  irith 
good  t.  e.  be  cromicd  with  fovor  {seiiio 
Re^ertuisszeit  luOgu  luit  ^tem  ilbei> 
»tr5mt  Ttrcrden}  Jsnscx,  KB  iii  (1)  148 — 0. 
(§03,  2).  kis-pi-ka  iiia  ru-'u-ti  ua-di- 
ti  bul-lu-lit  IV  10  b  5S  (cf  d6)  Br  8214. 
IV  20  6  52  bu-lul-nia  (Br  0118).  litnr 
miiujnii  ia  bul-lu-lu  i-Si-ik-la  ZA  v 
tf7,  20  ISiaf't  evorytbiui;  that  U  confused, 
distresses  her  {was  iiiimer  Su  Unorduun^ 
ist,  bekOmmert  litar], 

3*  perhaps  IV  07  6  52  ub-ta-lil  ki-i 
iuimSri  ina   ta-bn-aS-tn-ui-io. 

^  In-u-ia-ab-lil  (or  qidn  V  88  e  44 

(KB  iii  (1)  140—7  &  rm  f)  ef  ^jS  moisten; 
then  also  do  good  {beuetzeu;  diuan  auch 
woltonj. 

Jaojsr,  BA  ii  280  reads  palalu  rub, 
anoint  {reibon,  salbcu|. 

D«r.  ballu  iq.  v.). 

XOTS.  —  1.  On  anaku  (boo  above  p  70)  eom- 
l*ara  Wutokubm,  fmrsmkungcn,  f I  200  ■■  tin  ||  Zinn ; 
PuACS:  Antimon  (f)« 

2.  On  crG  (S)  see  now  rLvurr,  Johns  Itmpk. 
(Xr»,,  114  p  111;  IIIUPUKCUT,  ^tst/rlmcm,  80 /M/; 
Vrncxuui,  fortrnkung^m,  ii  100 /*•//;  iii  272:  i»or- 
luipo  eoppo*  in  oarlisi  timo,  lator  ou:  Uroiico 
I!  riclloicht  XHpfcr  in  rorliistorlaolisr  Zeit,  dann 
•pSAmti  lironxo.    Px.aos-Ov»krt  *eulvro*. 

3.  abifttt)  S  i/Tooxox,  JUnimM,  OS;  Ijf  lO; 
I>^'  40;  Ur  11070;  \VtxcKX.i:K,  FonchungcH ,  100; 
971— S;  Px«a.ck:  AnIImoD.  Havvt  *  Uii*vbkcut 
CA  «•)  ^oc»**l^*  D  MasnoBli. 

4.  m^  tiknO  (j»  37— f>  m*  Antlmon,  loo  Wia(OXi.KH, 
£.  «.  100  A  371  X  Hii«rnKcnT,  ^  81.  The  roforonco 
to  Pixcuss  ia  fonitd  in  S.  A.  Sacnrn,  jisurkmniprntt 
m  07. 

b(p)l2lftlu  plant  {Pllanxe}  AV  1371  (ad 
U  4lno  3  e-f  &)  ti*"*)  bu-la-ln  —  a-a- 
ar  ka-b(p)u-ti  sa  iadL 

boHli  bird  {Vogol},  n  87  c-d  20  xa-^i- 
ba-rnmi»b(p)a-li-li.  AV  1878.  B^  103 

no  2  ^  ^Xj^.    for  the  tb  of  xa^ibSrn 
cfY  27  e^  89—40.    Br  18078. 

(lint)  Be*li*li  name  of  a  goddess  {Kaino 
eiuer  veiblichon  Goithoit}  U  54  e-f  11 
(A-tu-tu  —  Be-li-li);  UI  00,  17;  IV  Jl 
b  51;  usually  considered  a  Kon- Semitic 
(Sumerian)  word.  Br  1540 /b/.  J^  43;  sister 
of  Z>M't»u  {Schwestcr  dos  JDu'uiti,  eino 
chtonlsche  Qottbeit}.  Jbxsbx,  272  &  rm  1; 
225;  275.  cfW  Be-li-li-tum  (ZA  iv  71 
8). 


baliltu  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  <>»»>  ba- 
lil-ti  ZA  vi  201  eol  iv  4.  C/*  above,  p  8 
eol  2. 

bala9U  ZA  iv  241,  ao  du-ma-^u  ba-la- 
^u  n  ut-nin-tfu;  tu-bal-la-a^  ZA  iv 
438  (81,  2—4,  287). 

ballugitu  >-  tuballa9  names  of  birds 
{Vogelnameu}.  II  37  b-e  18  +  K  4205,  15 
(Br  4075;  AV  0925,  8082)  IB  (or  TU2I)- 
Sl-DI-XU  I  bal-lu-^i-tuin  |  tu-bul- 
la-a^;  ibid  37  b-e  07  tu-bal-la-a^  ki- 
na-sa  (D^  61  &  100). 

htJaqu  »  pVa  especially  3  destroy,  ravage 
{serstdrou,  vorwiisten}  AV085  ba-la-gu. 
perhaps  li-e  ia  ina  nappaqu  bal-qu 
ZA  iv  287,  40.  I  84  (iv)  42  u-bil-liq 
(KB  i  180 — 7)  I  mutilated  {ich  verstUm- 
melte} ;  mo  also  ScnxiL,  Sanii,  4tf,  quoting 
V  84  e  35  sSpinat  uakrn  niuballiqat 
raggu  (but  road  muxalliqat  &  see  xa- 
laqu).^  Sff  C^l/^  18  mu-bal-li*ku  gu-un- 
ni-5u  (cf  Ijyox,  Sargon,  61;  KB  U  42 — j; 
SCO  gunnu,  below).  II  48,  10  (AV  1370) 
gloss  bu-lu-ug  to  qa-ra-lu  ia  if  i;  see, 
however,  palaku,  pulnkku. 

balru  c.  st.  balar  side,  direction  {Scitc, 
Bichtung}  AV  1001  Ss  6182.  ba-la-ur 
iamii  a^I  Ba-bi-laiu  I  65  6  0  Babylon 
at  the  side  toward  tlie  rising  sun  {iiii 
Osten  Bab^'lon's  (wOrtl.  3  in  der  Richtung 
nach  der  aufjgchendon  Sonne  xu)\  KB  iii 
(2)  85.  ina  e-bir-ti  <■*'>  Pu-rat-ti  5a 
bal-ri  erob-iamii  V  60c  22 — ft  on  the 
other  side  of  Euphrates  toward  the  setting 
sun  (at  the  western  bank)  {jenseits  des 
Euphrates  am  westliobeu  Ufer|  BA  i  272; 
282;  Keb  ▼  85;  V  34  6  15.  ba-la-ar 
iamiu  a^Q  (uar  ba-al-ri)  ZA  i  348;  ii 
125,  1.  Keb  vt  28  dQru  dannn  bal-rl 
«It-Sam«i  I  BSbilu  (KB  iu  (2)  22-^); 
II02c-^77  bal-ri  »  ebirti  nSri.  Flkm- 
Mtxa,  2^eb,  40  (above):  not  a  Semitic  word; 
to  also  Sayce,  ZA  iv  302  rm  2 ;  see,  how- 
ever, D*^  04  rm  8;  also  ZA  i  401 — 2. 
Of  the  tame  stem  we  have: 

ballurtu  ^^  uQurtu  surrounding  wall,  fence 
{Umgrensung,  Umhegung}  II  30  e^f  50 
bal-lu-ur-tu  ^^  n-gur-tu  (AV  1001; 
2038  Ss  6080);  also  cf  bal-ln-ur-ti  Aa 
(«-  ^)  4  (»  ^)  xarrSni  perhaps  — 
crossroads  {Krausweg}. 


—     168     — 


alaSu  •■  palaiu  perhaps  iu  IV  20  a  10 
ik-3ri-bi-ia  tfu-xiu>xu-ti  ui-SS  qa-ti- 
iu  u  In-baii  ap-pi-iu  in  u-uii-i<aiii 
a-bnl-lu-u»  ut-niu-iiu-MU  (Dr  0005) 
cAc^Vf  thus  aballul  utuin»u  •-  I  seek 
his  ftivor,  gnicQ  {ioh  suohe  x«inc  Gnadu, 
soil)  Brbtu'inouj;  see  i>alnsu  &  c/"  bnralu 
^  pnrasu  etc.  On  this  text  //  10 — 14  see 
cspooially  HiLrnscuT,  Asst/riaca ,  23  rm 
&  WiNOKLsn,  JFortchunffcn^  270. 

baltU  /•  AY  1003.  II  23e'fll—2  bala 
oxplaiut  b(p)n1-ta  &  amumoitu  (AV 
444);  n  28,  7 foil  <•»»>  bal-tii  is  ex- 
plafued  b3*  the  following;  Avovds  in  the  loft 
column:    7)  («•»«»)  a-ii-a->ti    (lir   11031; 

mcM  i>erhaiui  V  ao  ^  14);    fii)   <*«») 

pa  (or  xat)  Br  141S7;  0)  (««»»»)  a-mu- 
muS-tn  (IJr  11427);  10)  (•»»»»)  a-tu-tu; 
II)  (••«)UD-DA  (Br  79ir.);  12)  (»*») 
XKH-OI  (Br  7675  OUI--GI).  JV2  30*  t 
7_S  IQ-NIM  —  (pi-ri-*i)  bal-ti  (ot-ti); 
in  coni|iouuds  e.  ^.  xi-il-bal-ti  (II  28 
ff'h  10—17;  Br  8003;  10803—4;  ZA  i 
.%2)  etc.   . 

balatU  /.  Y  28  g-h  50  —  sn-d:i((a)-pu; 
iiu  ««  nv-o>«uni;  ef  ibid  Gl  xu-gul-luiii 
iv  i(\i-u-(|ii  (Lyon,  SargOH,  00);  vnttun 
ba-la-tu  ihid  c-/"  00 — 70  (AY  080).  It  is 
probabl3'  tliu  verb,  wiiuncu  is  derived: 

bAltU  ^«  a)  abundance,  I'u1ne:<s,  niayniflcuuco; 
rii'hvtii*,  fertility  {^itrotxcndc  FUUc,  Obcr- 
llinty,  Bcivhtuui,  FruclillMirkviij  |  kuxbu, 
lu(u)ia.  Cie.  AY  lOOU.  Sn  Kh  iv  7;  Neb 
i.v  ;Ki  bal-ti  ux-xu  pu-lux-ti  (Ball, 
BPS  iii  I'Jl  -1  the  awu  of  iK>\vor  {die  Elir- 
Hircht  dcr  M:iclitj  fToin  tliu  muac  ]^na 
lialak  i  47;  hlcM  in  PSB^V  xii  284 
"{/"ffuMOi  lY  :»c2ti  ina  bit  bal  (or  pal)- 
ti;  lY  27  a  25 — u/7  we  read  um-mu 
rabf-tuni  C*>*»)  Bolit  (written  AN- 
NIN-IjIL-LAL)  bal-ti  (t.  <r.  UB)  £- 
SAK-UA  ku-ux-bu  K-KUIl  si-mat 
bit  tfv-^u-ni-i!  I  rii-bat  K-KI-UBA 
(J«^  ai  — J  Jc  X  Ji:n>i:.v,  I^g/W;  1U7  read- 
iitg  bul-li  —  l«t.beuMkran)  al«o  ZK  i  82 
&  Savci:,  mbbcrl  LetlHtxn,  245.  also  cf 
K  4lti7,  8  <AY  8<.*25;  Br  11257)  UB^ba- 

al-tu  (a:  ZA  ii  U40).  8^  C^  41  samni 
bal-ti  a-me-lu-ti  (Lyon,  Sargon,  60; 
KB  ii  44 — 5);  S](  iiitn  273  bal-ti  ua-^e- 

^U-UU   (c/ WiNCKLKR,    Sur^OM,  J»    48).      XB 

.'t,  :t5  et-lu  ta-ba-ni  bal-ta  i-»i 
strength  he  has  {Siarke  hat  *:r\  J^-^  10,  1. 


li-]kttl-li  bal-ta-ki  T!^  vii  146  deTonr 
thy  oharui  (versehlinge  deinen  Boix}t 
Y  46  a-b  45  we  have  lb  HUIi-BAIf- 
UB-A  —  <k»kkSb)  bal-tnm  (Br  295)  $t 
ibid  a-b  10  —  ("»^)  Xa-na-a.  n  00»  89 
-«  Y  43  C-/7  38  AN-UB  |  AK  AK  (—  <"> 
Nab  a)  il  bal-ti  (AY  6080;  Br  11262). 

b)  mcnibrum,  genitalia,  shame,  esp.  fe- 
male parts  JGlied,  8cham{  8n  vi  1  bal-ta- 
iu-nn  a-bu-ut  (ki-ma  bi-nS  ki2-Se-e) 
KB  ii  108 — 9.  {ef  8g  Ann  360).  lY  31  a 
60^1  &  &  80  9u-bat  bal-ti-ia  su-un&- 
r'l'Hix  (J^  31—2);  also  del  238  te-di-ki 
(car  -qa,  J)^  20J5,  1;  BA  i  141)  lu-u  la- 
bitf  f  ii-bat  bal-ti-aia  the  garment  cov- 
ering liiin  as  a  cover  for  his  shamu  |die 
UUllo  die  ihn  als  Schanigewand  um- 
kloidet}  J^'^  30;  BO  iii  208;  also  see  del 
•rJS  b  uttcdis  •  .  .  te-di-qa  la-bii  ^u- 
bat  bal-ti-iu.  Flesisiino,  ATcfr,  36  baltu 
^  b'aaitu  (n^);  ef  however,  Hoaiaiicc, 
ZK  i  8J. 

balatu  2»  a«  baltu  2  T^  57  where  a  number 
uf  examples  are  quoted. 

bQltu  :>  bUitu  (eha)  shame,  fetir  {Schum, 
Sclieuj  II03IMCL,  Sum,  LeM,,  30,  438.  Br 
11258.  i^  UB  e.  ff.  IV«  l*  iv  17 — 8  gal- 
lu-u  sa  bul-ta  la  i-Su-u  si-bit-ti  Su- 
nu;  H  81  JB  0—10  et-lu  dar-ru  5a  ina 
pa-ui-ttu  bu-ul-tu  la  i-ba-a2-Su-u 
(ZK  i  82);  on  this  text  see  also  Hoauuei^ 
YK  404 ;  8ArcK,  HibbeH  Ledurea,  479/bll; 
S3«iTsr,  TSTIA  i  80;  BP  v  108.  K  890  O  10 
%ve  have  um-mu  a-li-da-te  at-ti-i  e- 
d(()i-ri  ina  bu-ul-ti  |  <"»OB«lit  ilaui 
(BA  ii  634). 

bUtU  (>  ibiltu,  S  30;  |/bai,  J*^;  on 
D^'  122 /b^  ef  Gksiucius  ^3  337  col  a.) 

neb  ^f  so  first  J.  OffSKT,  cbanging 
ISxra  4  :  13  to  n^St  ^^  however,  BA  i  13 
rm  4.  Bth  bindi  for  beldi  (Haopt,  IVoc. 
Am.  Or,  Soc.,  '87  Iii  tiM  1,  whence  bandia 
IMO'  tribute  {Tribut  sahlen|);  D*  130;  D^ 
GO  r*N  1 ;  Ui:oK.  iii  137;  SUuftvv,  ZK  i  181 
§  4  (i.  bultn). 

i^  OU-UX  1>  12,  78;  B**  360;  §  0,  239; 

H  16. 227  »bil-tuin;  n  S8e-/*U,Br5334 
(efgiuu).  also  U  67  J2  5;  6  bi-lat-sn; 
7  bi-lat-su-nu  (— U  38  e/ 15— €)  AY 
1210;  Br33a5.  Original  moonii^  probably : 
a  load  (  )/'abalu  carry)  so  perhapa  still  in 
TP  iv  1  {die  nrsprflngJic.he  Bedeatong  ist 


—     169     — 


^^wabnoliuiiilich:  litiduug.  I<Ast  (j/'abalu: 
Pragma),  so  vielloicht  noch  iu  TP  iv  1  { . 

a)  tribute,  tax;  rent  {Abgsibe,  Stcuer 
(das,  vms  mnu  darbriugt);  l^Ucto  {fi,g.  eiucs 
Vcldes,  e^c.){.  ar-du-ti  u  na-si-e  bil- 
ti  (9SA  Iv  414)  8g  Ann  -JSJ.  na-Su-uik- 
ka  bil-tu  N£4a,  17;  ihuX  10  bil-ti.  tbo 
king  I  am  ^who  {ich  bin  dcv  KUiiiff,  dor| 
bil-fca  u  niau-da-at-tu  cli^ina  (i.  c. 
m&t&ti)  u-kiu  £sb  Scud9chirli,i2  12;  Esli 
iii  58  biltu(ni)  u  niau-da-at-tu(ui) 
bdl&tiia  (AsbivlOG).  bil-tu  laa-da-at- 
ta  (Smidsunuti)  6g  Cyl  IG;  TP  i  6^ — 0 
ua-<a)-a«  bilti  (<b>GUN)u  uia-da-at-te, 
also  c/'TP  i  00;  ii  52,  8u.  04  etc,  KGF  180, 
above.  IV  18  a  31—2;  :{J — A;  35— G  ua- 
as  bil-ti;  IV  20  no  1  O  25— G  MU-UX 
(dicaoctic  for  GUN)  ka-bit-ti  bi-)at- 
va.nu  (Br  1208).  bil-tn  u  na-pal- 
qa-ti  qStS-[:i-a  a k  Slid}  Sii  IBav  45 
(KB  ii  118 — 0);  cf  bowevcr,  Anp  iii  53 
iua  p(b)il-Sc  (car  -tc)  ua-pi-li  ^a-Ca)- 
bi-ti  Slu  aktas-ad  k.  iii  111  ina  pil- 
»i  t*^^  ga-pi-ti  u  ni-pi-sc.  i&  c.  g, 
ma-xir  biltu  u  i-gi-.<i-c  I  2ti,  ;iS.  ka- 
bit-ta  biltu  Sn  I  IVt  n  licavy  load  {vino 
ncbwere  Ijast)  |  ni-Qir-ti  (-tu)  ka-bit- 
tu  8u  Ma8B  6;  Bell  0.  bi-la-iu-nu  ka- 
bi-it-ti  lu-uui-xu-ur  ki-ri-ib-su  I  08 
e  6».  bi-lat-su-uu  ka-bit-ti  li-bil- 
ua  ivar  lu-bil-lu-ui)  V652»46;  bl-Iat- 
sa-nu  I  44,  ^S\  ZA  iv  13,  20;  Aiip  i  17 
bi-lat-sa-nu  ini-xu-ru.  a]ftoc/'lV20, 
25  (5SA  i  21  bolow).  bi-Iu-at-su-nu  ka- 
bi-it-ti  Neb  x  11;  V  35,  30  bi-lat-su- 
nu  ka-bi-it-tini  n-bi-lu-iiim-ina  (BA 
ii  212 — 3);  bi-la-at  (produce  {Eneoug- 
nissj?)  iniltSti  bi-5i-it  sa-tu-uni  I  00 
e  21;  IX  87,  80  bc-lat  sa-di-o  u  ta- 
ma-a-ti  (KB  ii  24 — 5).  a  field  is  let  out 
for  rent:  una  bllti  {eiuFeld  istfur  Mioto 
veniiiotet};  the  renter  pays  biltu  {dor 
Hictcr  xixhlt  die  biltu  dos  Feldes};  U  38 
e-/  17  bi-lat  eqli  (Br  3337):  produce  or 
rent  of  a  fluid  {Brtnijp  odor  Mioto  oincs 
Feldus}  18  bi-lat  ki-ri-e  (Br  3330;  AV 
1216,  PSBuV  xiv  160:  3*icld  of  tbo  oruhard 
{Ertmg  dcs  ObstgartcnsI)  19  bi-lat  se- 
iui  (of  com  {von  Qotreido^).  i^gi  bilti: 
firnit  treei  {Fnicbtbaame}.  8g  Cgl 
35  Uis  uiiud  planned  to  produce  crops 
(bil-tu  su-ui-se-e)  uix>n  tbus  far  un- 
f^oitftil,   barren  rocks    {seiu  Goist  pla&to 


auf  vordem  uufmcbtbaren  Felderu  £rtnig 
briugen  zu  lasseu  (KB  ii  44 — 5).  pi  per- 
baps  KB  iii  (2)  8  co/  8,  2  bi-el-la-at 
karfiui  Samni  tributes  of  wine,  oil  etc. 
{Gtvbeu  an  Wein,  Gel  eto.}.  K  84  (IV  52) 
28—0  ana  bil-ti-ni  (i-ta-ra)  ul  bil- 
tu as  to  our  taxes  (i.  e.  state-taxes)  there 
is  no  tax  |was  unscre  (Staats)steuem  an^ 
belaugt ...  so  gibt  es  keino  Steuer ;  Und  34 
iakan  bilti  imposition  of  taxes  {Stenern 
aut'legen}. 

b)  produce,  fruit,  oflTspring  {Frucht, 
lieibesfrucbtj  BA  ii  401  (die  das  AVeib 
triigt).  J^/oMa- legend  (BA  ii  304 — 5,  15) 
kul-li-niau-ni-ina  sani-ma  sa  a-la- 
di  I  bil-ti  u-sux-iua  su-ma  5uk-na- 
au-ni  show  me  the  herb  of  ^bearing',  bring 
the  child  into  the  world  and  cretite  unto 
me  a  son,  says  JEUana  to  Santai  {xeige 
niir  die  Pflanzc  'dcs  Geb£lrens*,  bring  das 
Kind  zur  Welt  und  schaffe  uiir  uiuen  Sohn, 
sagt  Etana  zu  ^amai\, 

c)  bui-duu,  load,  weight;  talent  {Biirde, 
Ijast,  Gcwicht;  Talent}  especially  seu  BA  i 
405 — 0  &  rm  *  (III  Stkass,  Ct/r,  230;  also 
AV(I«lvuri>ool)12co/a.  u-dan-nin-uia  ir- 
ta-bi  bi-lat-su  JSfana-Iegend  R  2,  23. 
(BA  ii  390—8).  XXX  GUN  ere  (/.  e. 
KSIK;  1X1  02,  47,  GUN  UBUD-MISS) 
»n-bar-ta  TP  iv  1 :  80  loadu  of  copi>er, 
broken  to  pieces  {30  Ijasten  Kui>fer  in 
Stiickc  gebrochen}?;  MBS  belongs  to  the 
whole  expression,  also  8n  iii  34.  bi-lat 
kasCpi]  ZA  iv  238  c  10;  HuHn  bilti 
xurii^u  sakru,  Sissn  bilti  lit  sakru 
K  538,  18:  3  talents  of  standard  gold, 
(&)  0  tJilcuts  of  gold  not  standard  {3  Ta- 
lente  vollwichtigcu  Goldes  (&)  6  Talente 
niindon»-crtigen  Goldes}  BP>  ii  184  krm  10. 
Ukhr.  ix  101  (ad  11132,30)  pu-ut-ti-r;- 
iu-nia  klma  bilti  (TXK-UX)  strike 
hint  down  like  a  weight;  but  cf  KB  ii 
250 — 1  pu^ti>*>*(unia  d*-kis-su  nie- 
xu-u  {idse  ihu  Ss  lass  gegen  ihn  eiuen 
Sturm  los!(. 

V  20  «.•-/•  13  IQ  §AB  »—  GUN  —  [gi- 
is-ri-in-nu]  sa  bi-lut  (Br  3335  Sc  ttl50; 
AV  1216)  followed  by  ig-^AB-MA- 
liAT^  ■>«  (ffiSrinnu)  sa  ma-lal-li-e.  Iu 
V  32  iUf  41  WO  have  GI-MA-IjAL  »  qa- 
an  ma-lal-li-e  (Br  2403)  »  gi-CU-ri- 
in-nu?],  followed  by  GI-MA-BA-LAL 
—  qa-an  be(»-^) -la-ti  (IX  24  a-/*   10; 


—     170     — 


Br  2462:   dil-la-ti,   q.  O.)  —  |y  (i.  e.  gi- 

[i5>ri-in-uut]).  also  iii  II  45  e-f  70  (list 
of  woods,  «to.  {I«Ute  von  IlOlzcru,  <Uc,\') 
<«c)  >-^-la-TlN  -a  bc-la-tum  (Z»  5 
r»»  1;  Br  1547)  preceded  by  <**>  ka-ra- 
nii-TIN  — be-la[tum]  (AY  1118  &  3438; 
Z»  5  r»l  1;  Br  088);  ibid  05  <*«>  TIN 
GAM-MA  »  bc-lat  ka-ra-ni  (Br  5014 
&  7Ulo)  pcrliai>s  a  load  of  wiuo  Sviulloiclit 
ciuo  I«£iduiis^  Wcin}  &  71 — 2  t*^)  pa-pa- 
al-TlX  ^  be-la-tuiu  &  i)a[pu-al]-luiii 
(AV0W50;  Br  5031 — 2);  Y  VJc-(l'J6  QAB- 
BA-LAT^  -.  Cab-MKS  («  Qabo)  bc-la- 
ti  (Br  0092).  In  all  tbcsc  casus  bi-lnt, 
bc-la-tuiu  seems  to  bavc  tlio  same 
meaning,  but  it  cannot  be  proven  bc^'ond 
doubt  M'buthcr  it  really  belongs  to  biltu. 

biltum  a  vessel  {cin  Geiass^  bi-il-tum 
in  sani-ni  I'eisbr,  SithyL  Vertr.^  287,  12 
(oil  jug  JOclkrugj);  ]KTlm|ki  al}(oll44^58 
bi-'i-il-tum  in  a  list  of  veysvls  followed 
by  dl-ija-ru  (40  &  50)  JS:  di-qii-ru-tu 
s  [uin-nia]-ru.  probably*  of  the  same 
lAis  b'iltu,  t.  c.  a  vussvl  to  curry 
»onictliing  In  }ciu  Gufass,  in  deni  etwas 
gutnigi'n  wird{. 

belatu  nii.^trofts  }llvrrin|  §§  J5;  '^7 a  '^  bu- 
litu  «>  bSltu.  II  :;o  a-h  05  be-la-[tu] 
botwircn  be-Ii-tn  &  ba-*a[la-tnin3.  c,9t, 
belat  e.  g.  Ill  7,  J  (KU  i  I5J);  III  3'J,  35 
bc-lat  bc-li-c-ti  (IIkmu.  ix  100);  II  00 
NO  1,  5  be-lat  (» '^  )  qabli  u  taxSzi. 

I  of 

beltu(xn)  /.  >  bSlitn  (II  20  no  3  add-,  30  a 
02;  AY  1118)  §  05,  1;  c.  •/.  bulit  pi  bS- 
luti  (§  3:£/i,  o);  bo-ol-tum  ($  10)  11  25, 
:>3] ;  JO,  540;  35,  834  (i-3Cl-lN;  §  0,  213; 
Br  lOJO;  KA-AM-XIK)  ||  asSatu  (830); 

II  120,  10  (jAiiEii,  BA  ii  300);  120,  11; 
110  Ol4  («  G  aSAK);  12-»012 — 3;  14 — 5; 
22  1 — 2  (B^'  77  riM  1  &  150  rm;  B^^'  307). 

Y  37  a-c  27  GA-»A-AK  «-  be-el- 
turn,  ;;5  U-GU-XU  —  be-e1-tum  (Br 
iiOUO);  Y  30  tt'C  10  U  «  be-el-tuni; 
d'f  I'J  U-UM  «  bo-cl-tum;  c/"  lY  30  e 
18— 0  ana  firti  »a>^^(belit)-sa(II101) 
Br  8000.  —  NIK:  V  52  fc  12 — 13  be-el- 
tuni;  K  4020  £  8;  H  181  xii  JB  10;  cf 
Anp  i  37  (llr  7:i30);  also  V  30c-<7  85  (b«l- 
tuni);  51  b  77 — 8  (beitu).  ri-c-tum 
II  31,  47  »  bi-cl-tum  (AY  1208);  also 
V  41  a-h  10  (L^  80)  »u(f)-c  (*wr  .i)-tam 


(for   this  al^o  see  KB  iU  (2)  48  co/  ii  41) 
as  bi-el-tuni  followed  by  en-tum. 

c.  St,  bo-lit  II  57  a-b  10  &  32;  ZA  iv 
74;  II  115  O  10;  110  O  8  be-lit  (t.  e.  MT7> 
IjU  H  40,  13;  Z^  19;  S3)  tSniseti  (Br 
1335).  on  H  116  cf  Z^  33 — 51;  Saycs* 
Hibbcrt  lectures,  330;  521 — 2;  J^-*  58—0; 
also  H^^  XXXV  Si  Hosimel,  YK  318 — 9. 
lY  1  e  32  uis  be-lit  »  nis  be-el-ti  lY 
1,  28  (Br  10980);  &  ibitl  35—0;  58 — 0. 
lY  10  6  2;  21  5  48;  28  a  58 — 0;  I  7  (ix  A)  2. 
II  18,  (—  H  95)  01—2  <"•*)  IN-NIN 
u-til-lit  be-li-c-ti  (Br  10088).  KB  ii 
250—1,  35  at-ti  be-lit  be-li-e-ti  i-lat 
qab-li  be-lit  ta-xa-zi  etc.  D  136, 15— 6 
GASAN  ■■  be-lit  (SamS);  also  same  id 
inlY  11  a  43 — I  be-lit-su. 

Y  46  a-b  53  name  of  a  star  {Kanie  oinos 
Stenics}  be-lit  bi-ri  (lady  of  brightness, 
see  baru  {Hcrriu  der  UeDe,  des  I<ichtes, 
c/barU);  IIl68c-<{20  ("»0  be-lit  bi-ri 
(Br  1574). 

b  c  -  e  1  -  ti    my    lady     }  meine    Horrin  } 
n.<ua1ly  16  GASAN  H  115  £S;  110  Ol8; 
117  J2  0;   IV  10  6  45;    31  a  23  (—  B  110, 
23)  i-xi-zi  be-el-ti  la  ta-na-i«a-ajf-2i. 
§  29   (cf  ^h^  Isa    10:4,  laAGAicDC);    be- 
el-ti  ina   an-ni   II   180  (viii);   be-el-ti 
IV  31  a  40«  44,  47,  50,  53,  50,  50,  62.    be- 
el-ti   ra-*i-im-ti-ia   Neb  iv  45;   bi-li- 
it-ni  (§74,  la)  our  lad3'  {unsero  Herring. 
Istar  (KB  iii  (2)  30  Nana)  be-e-li-it 
Uruk  e-el-li-tim  Mar  the  bright  lady 
of  XJrtik  \Iitar  die  stralilende  Herrin  von 
Unik\.      litar   is    the    be-lit   ta-xa-zi 
B  121  no  10  J?  2  (&  taxSzi,  A  2);  Istar 
rei-ti   ilani    be-lit  te-se-e    TP  i   13. 
the   king    to  whom    Iii-tar    bo-el-tum 
has  given   mighty   bow  (£sh,  Scndschirli 
JB  28). 
(iiat)  32lit  name  of  a  goddess  {Name  einer 
GOttiu(  §0,  00  —  AN-NIN-KIT.  JT.  Oi^ 
X'Enr,  ZBMO  x  806;  Haupt,  AJP  viii  260. 
AK-NIN  »  be-cl-tu(m)   H  37,  45;   lY 
19  b  7 — 8   (Br   10987);    bo-el- ti  lY  1  6 
27 — s.  del  111   <"»*)B«lit  ilSni  (par  to 
AN-MAX  mm  ilat  rubatu,  cfY  18,  45; 
BA  i  131—2);  J}^  274;  Jexsex,  428;  KB 
130  rrn  19;  Br  1050;  also  ef  del  153  AK- 
MAX  »  ilat  rnbStn  (i.  e.  Jitar).    U  59 
d'f  14—5     belit    AN-MEU    (>«    ilini) 
HoMSici.,  Smm,  Lee,,  53;  also  a-c  80  AH- 
NIK-KI-A  Br  2011  L  2015:  hubm  t^  as 


Ill  Din  I 


i    *e.      lil-biil 


bul3-tiiu  Alb  V 


-ti   I 


-HUb 


bu-Iu-tl-iu  V  a.\  IT  (oar  inu-iit-bu 
inii-lu-ti-»ii,  AV,  I.ivunwMl,  l^  eol  1; 
;/^.  7,A  ii  t&a,  below};  ef  ihiit  j'.i. 
iiiKi    bit    iniiiii    iu'bat    bn-Iu-tl-kn 

i;od  !>,  c^Pisi-UEs,TSnAviiliaT/br.,  AiiBi. 
Ji\Vixi-iii.Ki:,  Tixfe,  mi  fot;  Huiiiii;^  Sam. 
La.,  120  fot). 

c.  «(.  e.  e,  be-liit  <»=•>  Ulnmtl  Anb 
X    18;    ef  X  67;     (£.«(   vi    lio-lli  ii  iou 


»i-i    > 


iliii 


'    O'AiWl    f  141  W  Su-iii"  uiin  bo- 

iiintnci  (wriiteii  Kun-Kirit)  ku 

M — 1>;  JV  5,  112  be-lu-ut  kii-ini 
-•  {on  tliix  Hymn  Me  Ir.s'r.n.  r.e — Hi 
ji:i.,  VKM07— II;  Shim.  LcH.,12nfol). 
ii.tl  (■•>>■) Aaur  e-i)u-Au-innZAlll 
ii4  lefSg  C^  J5-bo-lu-i.t)-A.b 
li:irru-ut,  clt:     Marilnt    tu    whom 


!-Ill' 


kl-ib-[ 


trbn-im 


(ins    •"     pj)      KB    Hi     (J) 


beltum  3.  A-igbt,  Urror  tBeitflnuiis, 
Scbreckenj  —  ijlf  —  ^J«5  (JUutu,  £IyM. 
Sliul.  M;  t««,  liowsver,  Fuankki.,  BA  iii 
T3;  f;  balu  3.).  pl  ir-iu.u  be-la-a-ti 
8n  Hi  ^i:i  nllowed  terror  to  take  bol<)  of 
tbeiil  [lisHOn  (iuh  vom  8i:Iiracken  Ubei^ 
iiiaiineuj     D   x\i    balow;     BuoLU,   KU   ii 

;■■«  ■trackten  Ola  Watlbiij.  but  nil  tbii 
is  vury  doubttUl. 
bamBitu  liifh  iilscs,  lieiffbt  (HElliet  It*'' 
lux;  B=  lU,  aa.  f  48;  D*'  46;  |  iT, 
V  mi  ii-O  liO  SSAO  — bii-raa-tu  (roUowed 
by  ql-e-ru)  Hi-  atOV;  niao  {lerlutpa  ;W 
ff-h  i:l  (X  fi  70  n,  rwOi  IV  2ti  c  Ji— « 
SA-TI-ba-mu-na-aii  (Br  ItuOu).    Uaj 

1 0:1 1 3);  ncoordini/  to  1>ikcues,  BO  III  208 
«i  Dtliora:  iitcer,  or  *n-clllug,  ai>rliiii|c  of 
t)ie  licali  —  upon  tlie  uli;or  of  lapnxy  [Oe- 
■otiwulat,  Si:bn-«lluu][  ilea  Fleiacliaaj.  pl 
bniiiatL  xurrS  11  bii-uia-a-ta  aa 
>itili-e  Ti>  1  8(1;  111  30  &  :^S;  v  US;  vi  T; 
iVliib  -.'  biilit  ;«■■!  II  ba-iiia-a-ti((.B. 
ZAG-QA)  upltliet  of  a  goilduiia  {iSpithat 
einei'GMtUiij  Z'*  48  bslowi  BrU4Uii.   IVtU 


I.WT)X,, 


<T1-  I  H  rftj  In  niTMiii-''  HllgiaiiH.  '^^  ■ 

bSlturo    2.    V  •^'' ff-h  t:s — »    ....i-i.m-iuu   '  J*"^"' 

u   bo-ul-tiim  *  nn-   (AV   ISoa   pwlia|»    ,  ^'"' 

b;i-)  ul-lum;  '/KAT'  li;  JBcriu»8lu»x|    ■  "" 

{/Vis  —  JUi   II  JI>,  &l^  uiii-uiii-niu  —  bSnu 

.,11  ti-iii-l'i>i.i(.wriI-al-tum};Piiix<.->{,    ■  l''"'' 

2)iM  I'll,  Iwluw;    MM,  liuwsver,  Jknhb'C  (7-  '' 
.'.IJ;    HalAvv,   afij  3C   8— T;     JA  '«&  (v) 


«lii— ^  >:dim— ba- 

37  U-KUB-MES-at:  Zl'*  110  — 
:t;  but  7.^143  Skumt  (7.  v.).  o,tt. 
VS  inn  siri  ba-mu-at  ladi-i;-e/ 

Ina  bn-mat  (tnr-ma-at)  Saas. 

baiiil^^eaT,    dlndein     |Eoprblitd*, 

Ji}  V  3B  ;  IS  ba-a-Du~a-eu-u  1. 

;    utiter    Kynonyina    meutioiiatl   are 


;i^l;    111: mi.  U   I 
iu  D*''  ■■■.■^,  tie.  a 


H  •splniiMj  inm.  IBri-ik-.Q.     AT  lot 6. 

banu  2.  —  1-3  diva  je<iben{  ao  lint  FkUI 


—     178     — 


E:A8  6;  80 — 1;  111;  T^'  56;  Meissn-er  97. 
pv  i-bi-in-nu  Pbisbr,  BabjfLVertr.ix.  10; 
i-bi-in-na-an-ni  Keb  78,3.  p^perliap* 
ib-ba-an-ni  gives  (me)  {verleiht  (mir)} 
Salm  Mon  13,  (KB  i  152 — 3  &  rm  '*'); 
i-pi-en-ni-ma  (Psisisa  ZA  iii  78).  \p 
mSrat-ka  bi-in-nini-ma  tby  dniigbter 
giva  ma  {deine  Tocbter  gib  mir|  Keb 
101,  3  (PuiSKR,  KA8  80, 11;  BoissiBUi  J>iS9, 
BS  Oil p  41);  bi-in-nam-ma  Keb  115,  7; 
Pixouxs,  ItP>  iv  102;  bi-na-an-ua-fii 
Berlin  8argon-sU>ne  iv  21.  3  I^gi^Iiaiw 
u*pa-au-ni-ii  (T.  A.,  liondon  35,  30)  { 
is  a-pa-r\D-ni-le  (35,  40).  Bezold,  ] 
Dipiomaey^  xxxix  &  104  *-*  panG  restore  i 
{mriickgeben^  g.  ti. 

bfinu  3.  be  beautifdl,  conspicuous,  good 
{sebdn,  ausge;eeicbnet,  gut  soin}  •■  ^L> 
T.  A.;  Bezold,  Diplomacy,  but  rather 
baall  2  (g.  o.) 

bana  /.  (>  banii'u,  §§  38  &  41)  §  106; 
AT  1016;  Z^  6  rm  2;  ;;7 ;  ScuftADEU, 
ZDUG  23,  353. 

a)  build,  erect  {bnuon,  auf(cr-)richton|  n^a. 
,^^;  CQ  ac  S«  100  DTJ-U  — ba-nu[tt]: 
H  21,  384  I  e-pc-su  (383)  Br  5243;  §9, 
152.  V  *48  od  40  AK  —  e-pe-5u;  ba- 
nu-ii(BrS775;  7011;  7378);  KAE  (»ru) 
II  31  ff4i  20;  V  21  e-/*  6;  c-d  56  -«  pa- 
ta-qu  (57).  also  g-h  0,  ef  H  60,  41.  T  31 
e-/6  ra-xu*u^ba-nu-a  ai-su  o-pe-si 
(ZK  ii  80);  a-ba-tum  u  ba-nu-ii  qi-bi 
Orcatimi'frff,  IV  22.  DI-AM  |  KI3C 
ba-nu-u  H  108,  33;  112,  25;  114,  21  — 
B  198,  80  «V  11  d-f^H  (QGN  '80,  580  athl 
to  H?  54,  20;  Z^  24;  JeN8|EX,  2A  i  180, 
below)  j  also  S'  270;  H  20,  650;  Br  0547 
+  9012.  BI-dlB-8lR  IV  23  h  15 — 6  — 
qar-ni  ba-uu-u;  8g  Cgl  53  al-kat  ba- 
ni-i-su  (KB  ii  46 — 7).  adi  ba-ni  Aa 
taspura  ZA  ii  60,  16  until  tbo  coining 
abont  of  iirhat  thou  liast  reported  {bis 
stch  das  oroignet,  "w-as  du  bericbtet  liast}. 
pv  ibni,  tabni  etc.  §§  88;  39.  B  05, 
18  ia  ib-na-a  qa-va-u-su.  06,  12 
as-so  ai-ri  ib-na-a  ip(b)-ti-qa  dan- 
ni-na  (Jkxsxx,  161).  lu  ib  (not  iiu-)ni 
Anp  ii  84  (end)  bad  built  {batto  gebnut} 
KB  i  84^5.  kinia  In-bi-ri-im-ma  | 
0-es-si-is  ab-ni-sn-ma  I  51  (no  1)  15 
add  a-b  (D  124;  KB  iii  (2)  54 — 5;  Bai.i., 
P8BA  xi  110 — 23)  also  see  ZA  i  341,  7. 
TP  vii  89   lu-n  ab-ni-ma  I  also  built 


{icb  baute  aucb}  |  epuS  (66).  I  52  no  4, 
b  1  foU  i-na  kupri  |  u  agurri  |  ab- 
na-a  |  su-uk-ki-sa  (i{:d  B^'  105  fol). 
I  67  &  4  la  ib-na-a  su-uk-ki-Su,  &  9 
ab-na-a  e/c;  also  ZA  ii  128  a  27;  II 
67,  81  ^a-lain  ab-ni  ma-^ar  2u-ut 
il&ni  rabuti  I  made  a  picture  as  a  look- 
out (monument)  for  the  great  gods  {icb  fer- 
tigto  oin  Bild  als  cineWarte  fiir  die  grosscn 
GOttcr}  TiELE,  ZA  v  302 — 3.  ab-uini 
Keb  iv  37,  43,  60  etc.,  2  sg  galmiini 
tab-ni-1  T"  v  7.  pi  ibnu;  ibnS  (§  38) 
8n  Ku  ii  13  etc.  ia  nibuG  IV  65  d  21  || 
2a  nu-2ab-2u-u  (§  110). 

ps  IV  13  a  24^5  (H  200)  ^a-lam-Su 
ana  Qm  ^a-a-ti  i-ban-nu-u  (Br  0012): 
i-bau-na-a  gaimanl-ia  T^  v  3  con- 
structs my  pictures  {baut  nicino  Bildcr|. 
also  i)erbaps  V  50  6  54  Qa-lam  an  du- 
na-ni-su  sa  tab-i>i-in-ui  (ina  qaq- 
qari  e^irma)  wbicb  thou  hast  formed 
|d»s  du  gebildet  bast}  Z^  18  riM  1  &  sec 
belov  sub  \p.  olippu  (written  IQ-MA) 
£a  ta-ban  (var  ba-an)-nu-iii  (var 
ni-2u  referring  perhaps  to  a  duplicate 
i-eadiug  (IQ)  bit)  at-ta  del  2i}  (AJP 
ix  410). 

pm  §  30;  bani,  banat(a)  ZA  iv 
232,  11.  in  au  incantation  quoted  b3' 
S.  A.  Btboxo  (Heui:.  viil  18)  wo  road  of 
Irtihii  banat  u  add! rat.  2.  perhaps 
H  80  JR  2  bc-lum  <*>>  A-nu  ir-^i-ta 
ba-ni-[ta]  (— SIO-OA;  Br  7011  -ma). 
pi  IV  34  (no  2)  01  a-tu-nu  u  bu-na- 
tu-uu  (§  01;   but  ??). 

ip  del  20  u-gur  (i;^)  bita  bi-ni 
olippa  build  a  house  (ai-k),  erect  a  ship 
{simnire  oin  Haus,  bauo  oiu  SdiifT}  Jensen*, 
511;  §  108.  K  12S4,  33  ^a-lam  Sn  du- 
na-ni-tfu  bi-ni-ma  (AV7163;  Br  0012; 
.  ZA  i  180;  see  dunSnti). 

ag  ^"^  Na-bi-um  e-pi-su  :  ba- 
nu-u  V  43  r-/J  40  (also  e  46);  81 — 6 — 7, 
200,  16  (Heiik.  viil  114;  I^foe.  Am.  Or. 
8oc.,  BTarch  '91,  cxxxi)  Bsarhaddon  calls 
himself:  ba-nu-u  bit  ASur,  epis  B-sag- 
ila  u  Babili  <kO. 

b)  create,  beget,  gi*ow  {scbaflTcn,  er; 
sehall'on,  (er-)xougen,  wacbseii}  ^  Nns- 
whence  banu  father  {Vater|;  b&ntu 
mother  {Mutter}  and  perhaps  (but  not 
very  probable)  binu  (■■  ]9)  is  bintu 
(—  nj). 


S°5i  mo-ad  |  MUD  |  —  ba-iiu-u  aa 
B-U-di  CBr  ii7*y  i.  t.  bann  In  th« 
luuaning  of  olttdu  tl>^iiQ  >"  ^'r  Ile~ 
dautnng  von  aUdn.  aito  TU  ~  bana 
begot  }onauKOn}  T  si  c-(I  53  (Br  lOTI); 
SIQ  (Br  70111  Z»  0  rm  9;  37 — B}  «.  ^. 
n  2S,  53-2;  26,  5fiO.  IV  23,  D — 10  SIQ- 
GA-NA  —  m-bi-IS  ba-nu-n,  c^  Z4  a 
11 — IS;  on  II  li  e-d  32  aoo  balov-,  bnnQ  4. 
II  31  eit  U  UA  ~  bn-iia-[u].  Be  OOTI 
&  GTSe.  V  53  a-dOO  B-o  |  A  |  a-n-u  | 
bn-nu-n;  cf  U  39,  SS4  ii  V  22  a-<I  72. 
me-e  |  A  (ZE  i  9D  g  4)  |  ~  ba.nu<ii; 
cfV  39  e-/'BOi   Br  I1S30. 

pv  1  SI  (tio  1)  a  11  wlieu  Slardnk  ki> 
ni-iS  ib-na-Bu-ul(-ma)KBiIi(3)&;i— 3. 
Nab  I  ;:j — S  ii-tn  ib-tiB-DD-iii  bul  <"» 

•  r-a-n(t)  |  (>>>  Mnrdulc  Ib-tl-niu  un- 
nb-i>i-ti  ina  um-mu  (KBilt  (3)  10— ll). 
Kiibu-ib-liI  1104.44  {ibid  43  i&}  AV 
STTS.  V  44  orflSt")  Sin  ib  (cluiractar; 
turn  D  IT  rm  2)  -nl  (Dr  lOTl)  i- c-rf  30 
<">  niil  ib-ni  (—  DU-IJ)  Br  sa4S.  <"> 
Euib-ni-iiiuUcl-tlu^in-na-uiii-Oo*') 
nh-*ln-iin  IV  31  S  IS.  kl»i-in:it-*u 
li>H  fl-e-ri  ar-ta  In  ib-nu-n  (—  HIO, 
111-  Tvll)  IV  =7(1  7.  D  D7,  lu  ib-lii  im- 
snl-lu  IM  (-ii£r«)  llin-nn  mo-xu-u 
n-iiiin*iu-tn  (nbu  SS,  15),  £  r2:  u-So- 
«a-aiii-nin  larfi  (— IM-SCElS)  in  tb- 
nn-u  tl-blt-ti-Sn-nu.  2  /"tab-nl  NS 
a,  30;  nt-tn  tn-ba-nu-Bn'nM-nia.}  Xeb 
i  03  tliou,  o  Ifm-dttA,  IkiBt  cTonted  iDC 
>du,  o  Uardnk,  hart  miob  cnoluirun);  fbirf 
Is   411    tQ-nb-na-an-ni.     pi  D    04  c  I 

•  -»ii-inn  A.V-31E&  (— llnnl)  i-na  pa- 
ux-ri-Iu-un  ib-uu-u  |  u-ba-ai-ii- 
niu  wbon  tl>«  godm  Iiad  oranted  inaltlus 
Juli  din  Gottcr  bci  ihrcr  BchUphuig  cr- 
Kbnrt-uit   hiiUunf    Jbmbx.  9U1  /*«/;    KAT> 

.  f  lb-iia>ii    qa-to-n'iii    S   9S.  18} 


A>b    1 


l-lnk    i 


r  Aiur-bBn-aiili 
nn-n   (ja-ta-n-n    wboui   iny  haudi  havB 
created  [don  iiicino  lUnde  cnubaflea} 

|>£      porkHEM     IV     IS,    3U — I     ui-.ii 
i-bun-..«-mu(Br  2776). 

ip    a-nin-nu  bi-iil-i  xi-klr-ln   XE    '■ 

ncbaltii  Ibm  eincii  Atann}  i6M:i&  Ib-ta-ni; 
4I>,  a4  n-bi  i>-lu-u  bi-nam-ma  my 
tatbor  create  tb«  alii  (moin  Vater  or- 
■chafl-ii  den  o  1  a  (••«  abova  j>  30  aft  6). 


|>m.  qa-nu-n  ul  a-^l  1 
(JAAB  291,  400,  2)  a  pUut  had  i 
bronght  forth,  trea  bad  not  b«an  Draatikl 
IsinaFHanze-wuchi  noch  nicht.keis  Banm 
-war  noeb  ertcbnfTen  [ ;  3^  24  a  1 1 — 1 2 
ba-nu-u  (—  Sia-OA)T  P.  N.  NabK- 
ba-Dt  IIB4,4T;  1MJ43  writtan  AH-PA- 
KAK  (AV  3722);  Ainr-ba-nl  Epooytn 
of  '13  B.  O.  (KB  1  204 — S,  col  iv}.  otbsr 
OonipOQnd  namoi  too  AV  ST23 — fi,  tie. 

ag  bAni  (§  32,  IS)  &  bAnQ  O  bxni-n 

§  39).    e.  tl.   b£u   (S  SD;   ZK  ii  SOS  rm); 

'    f  bantu    (bn-Ru-tum   V  39,   SO;   !9  3U 

&  OS)  £  b&nitu  c.  at.  bBoat  t  b&nit. 

e  l(K>  (and);  AV  1010. 

ilnbu-nn-n  U  00,  47;   iArfio  called  io 

T   43    (m{    32    ba-nn-u    (croator    (Br- 

icltan'ort)  pi-ri*-ti  (ZA.  It  270);  33  ba- 
the writing  of  tablats  iBogriinder  der 
Ttifitbeliroibekniut}.  nbi  ba-ni-ki  (of  a 
goddcw  t^-^n  einer  Oilttini)  KB  U  3S0 — 1, 
30;  iliid  Jl  ba-nu-ki.  itti  il  (—AN) 
ba-nl-Su  (— SIO)  II  18,  40.  ki-ma  ili 
ba-ni-iu  H  09,  48  (Br  3S80).  Aaar-ax- 
lildinn  abu  biiDU  (—  S~)  'U-a  (coi- 
ba-nu-n-a)  Aab  i  37.  ef  tbidi  98  (ba- 
nu-u-a)  &  114  g77  -u-a;  alto  i  Bl  var 
bn-nu-n^D;  li  10,  00  dc.  abu  ba- 
nu-u-a  Nub  iv  71  the  liither  my  bcgatter 
{dar  VaMr  main  Brzaugar) ;  2A  i  IMI,  14; 
T  30  O^  20  <  —  ba-nu-u  (Br  BBSS). 
bSniSn  IV  01  a  ST;  Asb  II  192  bSni 
(i.  e.  E|~)  -iiu  t  var  ba-ni-in.  ba-ni- 
ku-nu  V  04  C  11. 

c.d.ba-iiu  ni-mo.ijifattaarof'wiadom 
{Tatar  dar  Wdiheitj  SB  iU  (3)  78,  4. 
AV  1000;  &  ZK  i  114,  1—3.  T  04  n 
47;  b  B  Aiur-ba-an-apJu.  itti  ("> 
£a  bn-as  ka-la  (Hilprkcut,  .^MyHaoM 
IB— 10  B  IT),  also  e/'BA  U  301  eol3,  S; 
207,  nin-um-inn  ba-an  ka-la  latd  of 
Sa:  ttaa  all-croatiug  abj-u  f^"  -^^  t*- 
aagt:  dar  ullaebalTeiide  Drgmnd;  EB 
iii  (1)  180—7  I;  ba-ni  ma-tlm  KA  U 
lis,  C  rounder  of  the  oonntry  |Ba|piiiid«r 
do*  liandaaj. 

with  tn/^m  pcrliapa  in  mcb  V.  H.  u 
Ba-nn-uu  (AV  1018);  NerEal-ba-no- 
iin  (AT  6S2B),  tie. 

f  ba-ni-tum  In  many  P.  H.  e.  g,  AT 


—     176     — 


1011 — 14;  BO  i  IST/b/;  ZA  v  276,  1.  Kob 
iv  16  the  goddess  {die  Odttlu}  MAX 
(—  rub&i)  umini  ba-ni-ti-ia  (KB  iii 
(2)18—9).  <"»*>NIN-MEN-NA  ba-nit 
ilSni  (Merodach-Baladan-stein  i  51 — 2) 
BA  ii  SGI;  KB  iii  (1)  180—7.  Samsit^ 
iluna  calls  the  goddess  Nin-xar-BOff  um- 
xni  ba-ui*ti-j[a  the  mother  that  bore 
me  {die  3Xatter,  die  mich  geboren}  KB  iii 
(2)  132  eol  ii  15.  ZA  ii  301  b  20—7  um- 
mu  ba>ui-it,  a-bi-im  i}a-li-di-ia. 

bSufeum  e.  g.  V  20  g^h  00  foU  um- 
mu  I  ba-au-tuin  |  a-ga-rin-uTi  (Br 
8000;  AV  1088;  ZA  i  405  rm)\  Y  37,  48 
^^^  (i.  e,  30)  —  baii-tum  (Br  0077; 
could  30  havu  reference  to  the  fMe>i«<*sr) 
(Hat)  Dam-ki-na  ba-au-tuk  ra-bi- 
tttin  ZA  V  50,  15  to  2>  thy  great  mother 
}%u  2>,  deiuer  gi'osseu  Mutter};  ana  ba- 
iia-at  mal-kat  »ame  ZA  v  GO,  2.  C'^*^) 
ma-am-nie-tuui  ba-na-at  sim-ti 
itti-sn-ua  si-ma-tain  i-Sim-uiu  K£ 
00, 37  the  goddess  of  oath,  she  who  decides 
(makes)  fate,  decides  vritb  theui  the  fate 
{dann  bestimmt  (-en)  die  Sch&pferiu  (-en) 
des  Schicksals  mit  ilmen  das  Gesohiek(£4A- 
TUII.LB,  ZK  ii  342).  ba-na-at  AN-MES 
(—  ilftni)  H  110  O  5 — 0  (j'"^  58 — 9), 
ibid  10  Is-tar  ba-na-at  («  U-TU,  0) 
ka-la-me  (Br  1071;  Z^lO;  20;  ZA  ii  84 
on  this  line). 

XOTE.  —  3.  OB  (ZSr)-ba-ni-tttni  wheneo 
ntss  (msa)  U  kings  17:  80  too  Uxvtwt^  MSIti»0ea 
«l!r  €HHfmr  et  tThifflrc,  102;  JHemnc  crieique^  *S0, 
June  SS,  184;  1Iaui*t,  And  Hev,  May  *80;  Muss- 
A«xoi<«,  Afj/V'Smhifl.  Jionfh*  ^\i  J«xsKX,  ZA 
Ti  36S;  Atttl  too  Zor-ba«ni-tum  A  QarpanTttt. 

S.  Hceorfllng  to  JA  xvi  tOO,  SOU,  39  bgntu,  bn- 
na-tam  ■■  (lattghter(»)  HToebtur  (TOehtot). 

S.  Aab  i  71  Knr-ba-ni-ti  wir  to  Kar-AN- 

^Y     *  ^'  result  of  iiopular   otymologjr  (soo  Srcut- 

Boarv,  IIA  I  fiOS). 

4.  also  4/T.  X.  Ba-nt-ia;  Bn-nl^l;  Ba-afo 
tan  (AY  IfWS— 1014). 

O.  In  tbo  Assyrian  inscriptions  wo  baro  a  com* 

bination  of  stem  i^,^^  builil  Qbauoa,  Jt  M~s  create 
gaebaffen,  Babtu,  ZA  ill  08  rsi  S. 

c)  do,  make  {tun,  niachen}  e,  g.  del 
105  who  beside  JSia  a-ma-tu  (var  -ti) 
i-bau-nu  could  have'  thought  out  this 
{wer  ausscr  Sa  kduute  dieses  ausgcsonnen 
haben}  see  above  jp  08  eoi  a.  BEerodach- 
Baladau-stein  (Borliu)  v  24:  whosoever 
with  this  tablet  i-bau-nu-u  ni-kll-tn   i 


ma-am-man  does  some  trickery  |wer 
an  der  Tafel  eine  Bosheit  begeht}.  Crea* 
tioti'frglYlt53  i-bau-na-a  nik-la-a-ti 
he  performed  -wonderful  deeds  {wunder- 
bares  tat  cr|  Jbksbst  (see  Uedr.  ix  23). 
^0  perbaps  la  ba-ne  (zi^^i)  8n  iii  0 
(Haupt,  Wate-Ben-Mttzaei  8;  G  §  54),  or 
rather  ba-bil  (q»  v*)-  • 

Q*  build  for  one's  self^  create  for  one's 
self  |f(lr  sich  banen,   schaffen,   machen} 

IV  81  JEt  11  (">  Ba  ina  em-qi  lib- 
bi-Su  ib-ta-ni  [zik?3-ra;  XE  8,  38 
(iiat)  A-ru-rn  anuita  ina  ae-me-Sa 
zik-ru  8a<''>Anim  ib-ta-ni  ina  libbi 
she  thought  out  {sie  ersann}.  Ill  88  a 
50  foU  sur-ra-a-ti  u-qap-pi-da  ana 
Akkadi  ib-ta-ni  evil  he  planned  and 
did  ngahist  .«lXrX:aii  {Schlimuics  crsauu  uud 
beging  er  gegen  Akkad\,  Palaces  for 
mansions  of  my  majesty  I  built:  ab-ta-iii 
Esh  vi  1  {Palflste  zur  Wohnung  meiner 
lUj^estlit  erbauto  iuli  mir|,  alsoe/'Sg  Bitil 
42  &  WixcKLER,  SargoH  00,  00  ab-ta-ni. 
pm  kurunnu  ia  nap-la-xi  ana  da- 
da-ri  bit-nu-n  ZA  v  08,  10 — 11.  the 
wine  of  the  temple  service  into  gall  has 
btf«n  made,  turned  {der  Wein  fdr  den 
Tompeldienst  ist  zu  Galle  gewordenj. 

3  according  to  KB  iii  (2)   110—7  in 

V  03  a  44  bu-un-nu-u  za-ri-nu  there 
was  made  the  encircling  wreath  {an- 
gefertigt  ward  die  Umgartung}  ef  nif ; 
but  8CIIE1L,  ZA  V  SOO  foil:  ^Vtdbiilre'i 
whose  alabaster-stone  was  radiant,  also 
U  85—0:  none  among  the  former  kings 
had  a  temple  sa  ki-a-am  |  bu-un-nu-u 
built  tlius  {keiner  von  den  fruhercn  KG- 
uigen  hatte  einen  Tompel,  der  so  gebaut 
war  I  but  ratlier  ybanii  2:  a  temijle 
whioh  had  been  made  so  shining,  i.  e.  was 
SO  splendid  {doch  besser  von  ybanQ  2: 
cinen  Tonii>ol,  der  so  strahlend  gemacht 
worden,  /.  e,  so  herrlich  war}.  Peiseii, 
Btib,  VeHr.,  Ixxxi  9  ina  bu-un-nn  U£- 
ZIB  raising,  growing  com  JFrncht,  Ge- 
treide  Ziehen}. 

^  perhaps  88,  1-18,  1330  a  22  u-Se- 
ba-an-ni;  V.  A.  Th.  244  iU  2  Su-te-ba- 
nn-ni  (also  ibid  4  &  5;  but  ft);  u-2ab* 
ni  TTixcKLEB,  Sargon  100,  18  (•«  Bp  18); 
8g  Cgl  48  si-ma-ak  l^amii  ...  kir- 
bnSin  2a«ub-&u-a  aq-bi  lot  build 
{bauen  lessen}  KB  il  40 — 7;  §  110. 


—     176     — 


3'  Utf-tab-iiu-u  ZA  iv  8,  22. 

XI  bo   created »   bom    {gescbafi'en ,  ge- 
borcu    >ii*crd«u|.       ib-ba-uu-u     T^    iii 
01—2;   vi  03;  vii  116.     D  08,  0  &  12  ib- 
ba-nu-u  ilSni  saiuu  (ICcVT^  2,  0).   IV  8 
col  3,   lu    [kisj-pu   a-a   ib-ba-ni    ina 
libbi>j[a:   ita    <f>up/jiaKOM  ne  procreutur  in 
iiiterioHbuft  iiieis  (J£XSEn%  Diss,  11).  IV  ift 
b  52 — u  ki«-ka-nu-u  9al-inu  ....  inn 
aitri    cUi   ib-ba-nu  (»  SIB)  Br  4304. 
porhapK   I  49  c  12  ib-buj  -na-nini-nia 
itSti  xiffiis  were  made  unto  me  {Zeicbeii 
wurden   mlr   geiiiaobt{.     K**b  i  20 — 7    e- 
nu-nia  al-da-ku  |  ab-ba-na-u  a-ua- 
ku.     Aiumairirjtal  says:    ab-ba*ni-ma 
I  ivas  begotten  {ich  ward  geboren(  ZA  v 
117,  22    (cf  W'jxcKi.Ea,   JForschtMffCH,    130 
rw  1).    Syncbr.  History' iti  10   tbc  iieoidc 
of  Ainr  Ss  AJckad  ii-ti  axamon  ib-ba- 
nu -u  were  united    {die  Lieute  von  ASur 
&.  Akkatl  waron  veroiaigt}  Baycb,  TLV^  iv 
24—5.     IV  2    eol  V    1  +  3    TU-UD-DA- 
3rKS  »  ib-bn-nu-u   su-ntx    (Br    1071). 
MurcilttSK  demons  sa  ina  su-puk  »amc 
ili-ba'-uii-u  (»  SIG-GA)  ^u-nu  IV  b 
a  3 — I   {yJ^  3«  above).    IV  25  h  37—8  u  m 
f>aiiiu  it)    ib-ba-nu-u    (»*  I>IM)    wbeii 
tbe  heavens  wore      eated  {als  die  Uiinmel 
erschalVen  warden}    (see,  however,   ZA  v 
57,  2.     jL  c/lV  0  a  23  onbu  Sa  inn  ra- 
mxlnisu  ib-ba-nu-u);    ibid  47 — 8  ina 
sMinG  ib-ha-uu  &  40 — 50  as-ka-ra  an- 
nu-u   ina   kissat  same  u  er^itiiu  ib- 
bu-ni.     |>£  pcrhaiis  ur-ki-tum  ib-ba- 
an-iii  (Sill)  iV  0  b  2. 

Xi}  Jknskn,  2dO,  20  lu-ba-su  it-tab- 
ni  the  garment  was  made  (complete 
again?)  }das  Qewand  wtird  (wieder)  ganx|, 
Bautos,  JAOS  XV  u  the  garment  was 
created  (but  see  Hunit.  ix  18). 

NOTK.  —  1*nnil  in  ft i 1 1 r I ti m  Jkxskx,  4ri  •liino 
•aifl  of  iliu  ftltirtn  ;*  scholnen  rom  ftiilrtn  so- 
■agt,  >>ui  llAbf.TYt  mnkiiitf  ortlor,  guv-tfrumoni 
IJUnlnting  iitnclicu,  rcyieren. 

Dorr.  ItSiifi,  ItHnti,  bSniinu,  Itniiniintt; 
liuithiiilfltunnnnna:  ItanOlii  l;li(nQtu;niu- 
ltM(n)iia;  nahnitu,  tabnQ;  In-bi-nu  iZ^  17 
rm  1);  I  til»(ltn)- »{•  I  «  :  lalilianQ;  p«rlia|Mi  nlao 
tilinu  (•,^^)i  a1»o  cfV.  S.  («»>»«•)  Ib-na-tun 
(iu  €.  /.) 

(nmiii)  bAnil  builder  )  Bauhandwerkcr  ( 
usfuaUy  written  <••»•»  a  O  J>1M  (Br  U013; 
T^  57).  The  (««««>)  kal-du  astrologer 
(T8BA  yVil  203)  does  not  exist,  we  must 


\ 


read  MUIi-GAIi-DU  «  (•«•!)  rab- 
bSne  ^  cliief  of  the  builders  {Oberbaa- 
band worker}  BA  i  584  no  46;  I<^  179 
where  it  is  stated  that  Cyl  3  has  var 
(amsi)  ban-nu-te  to  TP  vii  04  u  ina 
sipir  (»««>)  bSn&-te  (KB  i  42—3)  also 
SCO  AV  1010  on  p  103 — 4.  V  31  a-&  5 
(xi-bj-oft-iu)  BU-NA-GIM  I  ua-al- 
ban-ti  (•«6l)  ba-uu-n.  in  e,  t  also 
(amui)  yah  (written  GAIi)  ba-ni-e 
(T^  57)  &  a«fil  GAIi-DU  (or  KAK). 
Also  see  Peisbr,  KAS  110  &  ZA  iii  141,  18. 


NOT£.    —    Anotlior   bEnO 
bSBiL 


■oo    nndor   niSr- 


ban0   2.    §  108;   Z^  37  rm  2;    38. 

a)  light  up,  make  bright  {erhcUen,  er- 
leuchten}.  ag  Samai  ba-uu-u  kib- 
ra-a-ti  IV  63  6  12  «  «u-pu-u  iUi^ 
57,  0)  i^  SUB  n  SCJ-BA  perhaps  from 
ttupu. 

b)  bo  clear,  bright,  dean,  pure  {klar, 
hcU,  rein,  lanter  sein(  also:  be  glad,  joyful 
|fi*uhlich,  lieiter  sein}.  |  naplusn, 
auiuru  &  iiatalu  IC  28  a-&  10  foil;  on 
ba-nu-u  ®  252  B  8  (AV  5427)  cf  Br 
0356.  TP  iii  40 — 50  narkabSti  i-na 
la(-a)  ba-ni  |  lu>n  e-mi-id  (AV  1010). 

|>ni  ma-uu-um-ma  ba-ni  iua  etlu 
X£  40,  200  (ibid  202)  who  is  brilliant 
among  the  heroes?  |wer  ist  glsinxend 
unter  den  Uclden?}  I  iarux  (201);  also 
c/*  Jknsen,  200 — 7.  3  f  ba-na-at  T.  Aw 
(liondon)  1,  80.  on  the  bed  in  the  morn- 
ing ba-nu-u  e-gir-ru-u-a  were  Jo3*fkil 
ray  Uionghts  {auf  dem  Betce  des  Morgens 
waren  heiter  meine  Gedankeu}  KU  ii 
232 — 3  Is  rm  f.  Keb  vi  6  la  ....ba-nu-u 
which  were  ornamented  {die  geschmdckt 
waren}  KB  iii  (2)  22 — 3. 

3  make  bright,  shining,  illuminate 
{hell,  leucbtcnd,  glilnxend  machen,  ur- 
louohten}  ubanni  &  ubenni  (§  33). 
Sxida  wiUi  Gold  snd  pix*cious  stones 
ki-ma  si-^i-er-ti  ia-ina-mim  u-ba- 
an-ni  I  made  bright  etc,  {liess  ich  or- 
glfimeen}  V  34  6  2  (KB  iii  (2)  40—1).  Nob 
ill  01  nam-ri-iS  n-ba-an-nim.  n-ba- 
an-na-a  ta-al-lak  (varla-ak)  -ti  Keb 
V20;  +58  u-ba-an-na-a  ta-al-la-ak- 
tu-ui  (KB  iii  (2)  02,  12;  &  above  pp  10 
&37:  AV1016).  ki-rib-Su  ki-ma  lib-bi 
same  u-bu-eu-ui  TP  vii  08  (c/Ii*  179). 


—     177     — 


I  made  brilliant  {lien  icb  erstrahlen{  KB 
i  42— -3.  T  45  c  6  tn-ba-au-na.  Anp 
ii  1S4  quoted  by  AT  1016  see  nnder 
labanu. 

p\n  V  63  a  35 — 8;  44  see  above  under 
bauQ,  1.  H  09,  57 — S  («  D  133,  57 — 3) 
«>)  Marduk  mar  re«-tu-u  ia  Ap-si-i 
bu-un-nu-u  (Z^  12)  du-uiu-qu  (duni- 
muqu,  Z^  387  rm  2)  ka-um-mu  M 
firstborn  of  the  abyss,  to  make  pure  and 
brilliant,  thou  kno west  { J/l  JiSrst^borener 
des  Urwassers,  rein  und  gUlnzend  zu 
nuiohen  vernu&gst  du(  ZtMMBRx;  also  ZK 
ii  277 — 8;  Br  3705  &  7283.  IV  3  ft  25 — 8 
ba-un-nu  [-u]  du-iiin-mu-qu  [ku]- 
nm-mu;  22  b  29 — 30  bu-un-nu-u  du- 
UBA-niu-qu  ku-um  [-niu];  ZA  iv  230,0 

^**>  Marduk bn-un-ni    u-ban- 

ni-ka. 

Derr.    bsaV  3  {A  Ai),  «  banQiu  s. 


banfi  S.  AV  ioi6. 

a)  light,  bright,  especially  of  colors 
{  hell,  leuchteud,  nauientlich  vondorFarbe. 
T  28  C'd  13 — 14  Qu-ba-tu  ba-nu-u 
foUoMred  b3'  9U-ba-tu  damqu.  uknQ 
bauH  blaner  (?)  uknii  «»  Ijapis  lazuli 
(WixcKLSa,  JTorseArrfi^cn,  105;  275)  uknu 
allein:  wobl  eioe  weiche  kdrnige  Steinart. 
b)beauarta;  gladjoyful  {sohttn;  frfihlieh, 
baiter}  e.  g.  IV  24  a  12 — 3  aiSridu  sa 
pa-ni  ba-nu-u  etc,  (Z^  38,  above),  iul- 
sna-na  ba-nn-a  T.  A.  (London)  2,  0  a 
beautifkil  present  |ein  schOnes  Oeschenk} ; 
also  ZA  V  142,  9  &  J  A  xvi  ('90)  302,  11 
iu-ul-ma-na  mn-'i-da  ba-na-a.  iimu 
bani  In  nlpui  ZA  ▼  14  rm  2  we  will 
make  this  a  festival  day  {wir  wollen  diesen 
Tisg  sum  Festtag  xnaclien}.  Sali-im-nn 
la  ba-ne  b(p)a-nim  KE  0,  38.  sak- 
ka(n)nakku  (^bnsbx,  ZA  vU  174  rm  1) 
•q-^n  la  ba-ne  pa-ni  elilunu  tai- 
kCnn]  K  2610  ii  18  not  glad  i.  e.  with  a 
dark  oountenance  {nioht  hell  t.  e.  fluster 
vonAnClitz,grimmig  (c/'pa-ni  ba-nu-ti). 
Keb  vii  30^1  I«fke  my  own  precious  life 
a-ra-mn  ba-na-a  1a-an-iu>un  I  loved 
their  fHendly  face  {wie  niein  kostbares 
Itebea  liebte  icb  ihr  ftroundliohes  An- 
gesicht},  but  see  KB  iii  (2)  24—5.  f  ba- 
ni-tn  ia-lum-ma-tu  (see,  however, 
HiUfascmr,  AMBifriaea,  57  rm)  ZA  iv  228, 
11.  ftmn  annQtum  ba-ni-i-tum  U 
Qma  silin  pa-ni-ta  (i.  e,  bnnlta)  ete- 


I 


I 


pdssu  (T.  A.),  a-ma-ta  ba-ni-ia  the 
IViendly  relations  {das  sch5ne  Verhfiltnis{ 
ZA  V  140,  37  Ss  see  jH  a-ma-tu  ba-na- 
ta  (T.  A.,  Berlin,  102,  62 — 3  a  clear  report 
(deutlicbe  Worte}  ZA  vi  250—1).  May 
the  goddess  Kin-ffal  before  Sin  liqbft 
ba-ni-ti  speak  favorably  for  me  V  64  5 
30^  liqbQ  dameqtim.  pi  ina  pa-na-a- 
tim-ma  a-a-au-ni-ma  aq-ta-bi  (T.  A. 
liondon,  8,  20;  9,  17  etc.)  but  only  friendly 
words  I  spoke  alwrays  {sondern  nur  freund- 
liches  sprach  ich  allezeit}  ZA  v  156—7; 
Si  ibid  14  rm  2, 

c)  clear,  bright,  pure  ete.  }klar,  hell, 
rein  etc.\.  arda]  ba-na  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
103,  73  a  true  servant  (einen  treuen 
Knecht}  a-mi-lu-ta  la  ba-ni-ta  the 
impure  man  {den  unreinen  Menschen| 
A'lapa  legend  R  21  (BA  ii  410).  la  ba- 
ni-ta  i-pu-su  IV  58  5  11  has  he  done 
sometbiug  sinful?  {bat  er  Stinde  be- 
gangeif?{.as-su  i-pu-Su  lim-ni-e-ti  iS- 
te-*e-a  la  ba-na-a-ti  T^  i  18  »  la  ba- 
nn-a-ti  IV  56  a  18  0  Hmnvti  &  —  1& 
amerti  IV  5t»  a  48  (Z°  37  rm  2).  V  24 
c-<I  7  ba-nu-u  ■■  el-ln  (g.  v.). 

band   ^*    perhaps    belonging    to    ban II  3. 

II  6  e-d  32  Sax  ,F  >Y    -a  «-  ba-nu-u, 

probably  an  epithet  of  a  wild  animal  ■* 
shining,  brilliant  of  color;  efibid  damqu 
(also  »  shining,  brilliant)  20  &  38;  xuSill 
30;  rnsSu  31;  k  other  words  of  color. 
{  wahrscheiolieh  eine  Bigenschaft  etc.  eines 
wilden  Tieres  » leucbtend,  hell  anFarbe} 
Z^  37  riM  2;   88 — 0;  D*  58;   Br  7032. 

bCUiu  —  bunnu    (§§  27;    41   b\   65,  3  > 
buniu) 

a)  child,  i.  e,  creature  {Kind,  eigtl. 
Oeschdpf}  II  36  c^  50  bn-u-nu  »  ma- 
a-ru  (AV  1303).  ZiMe^end  (K  3454  col 
3,77)  ana  <">  BABA  is]-su-u  bu-nu 
(ii«»)  litar  (BA  ii  410);  perhaps  also 
ina  bu-un  zir-ri  (T)  ZA  iv  11,  30;  T^' 
57  bu-un  zeri. 

b)  outward  form,  appearance,  especially 
features,  faee  {Hussere  Form,  Erscheinuag, 
Aussehen;  (JesichtszOge,  (Hsicht}  D^  48 
rm3  ef  r^^ ;  ibid  1 52 — 3  ym^  »b  a  n  a  (2). 
del  54  ina  za-an-si  Q-mi  [. . . .  at-] 
ta-di  bu-na-Sa  Jsxsxar,  872  it  405  fol 
on   the  fifth   day  I  drew  its  design   \i 

12 


—     178     — 


5t«n  Tag«  entti-arf  ioh  seine  (di»  SchifTes) 
Qestalt.  ZA  iii  417:  ia  5  days  I  completed 
its  structure  )in  5  Tagen  voDendete  ioh 
seinen  Bau(.  also  see  J'*^  33.  &  Poo2co3r, 
Wadi'Bri89a  128  ad  XIV  88 — 10  erinS 
dannQte  .  •  .  iife  iCituru  bQnasuna. 
II  67,  82  tt-ia-an-bi-^a  bn-nn  (-ni 
RosT,  98)  -si -in  let  shine  their  form 
{liess  leuohten  ihre  Gestalt}  KB  ii  24 — ft. 
ina  bu-ni-ka  nam-ru-tu  V  65  6  21 
(AV,  Xiiverpool,  13  b).  That  palace  may 
Ainr  the  fatlier  ina  nn-um-mur  bu- 
ni-iu  elluti  lip-pa-lis  (Khars  187) 
behold  M'ith  the  splendor  of  his  beaming 
countenance  {Jenen  Pnlast  mttge  Aiur, 
der  Vater,  mit  dem  Qlanse  seiner  frOh- 
lichen  Zuge  anblicken}  KB  ii  78—9;  also 
see  8g  Aftn  444.  KB  iii  (1)  132  eol  iv  5 
foil:  ana  iu-a-ti  il&ni  rabati  |  in 
bu-nirsu-uu  na-'^Y^— (— «ua)-ru-tim |    | 

lu  [ip]-pa-al-su-nim.  (*>**>  Dam-ki-  | 
na  iar-rat  ap-si-i  ina  bu-ni-^a  li- 
nam-mir-ka  V  51  6  24 — 5  Damklna  the 
queen  oif  ibo  abyss  may  make  thee  glad 
(lit3^  may  shine  upon  tbee  -with  her  face) 
\DaMkmat  die  Gdttin  des  Urwassers,  mOge 
dioh  fk>6hlich  ninchen  (wOrtlich:  m5ge  mit 
ihrem  Qesichte  nnf  dioh  soheinen)}  Z^  68; 
ZK  i  7ft  rvuds  punu:  face  {Oesieht}.  Br 
3042  same  i^  as  zi-i-uiu  in  II  26  a-b  24 
(Br  3043).  Salm  Bal  vi  ft  u-tar-ri-^u 
bn  (KB  i  136  pu)-ni-su  unnini  im- 
xu-rn  (ScBciL,  Salm,  103).  c/'it-ru-«a 
bu*ni-su  V  61  d  42  be  turned  his  face 
toward  {wandte  sein  Antlits  naoh}  BA 
i  274 — 5,  followed  by  ina  bu-ni-iu  nam- 
ru-ti  (43)  -with  his  joyful  face  {mit  seioen 
heiteru  Hienen);  also  see  ZA  i  84  &  57. 
II  36  e-/ 23  (colophon)  kun-nu  pale-iu 
tfur-ftu-du  kussi  darrCkti,  bu-un-ni- 
tfu  nam-ru-ti  (AT  1306). 

XOTJS.  ^  1.  Accordiag  to  msay  tliM>e  io  a 
■ocoaU  bBnv  ■■  sikloiidor,  sliime  B  Olaas,  Herr- 
liehkeit,  |/'b Bnas.c/'baBWMXIaiitt (r^l).  BAaTn, 
ZA  iii  69  (iibor«>)  compares  ibis  wilb  *nSt  j^?* 

2.  on  bunv  ta  del  S7  aoo  aboT«  ^  IS  ia  aoioa 
OB  at-ta-ri  and  alto  Jsvsxx,  4te->M. 

S.  SaUn,  M,  174 — 5  bvn(na  ...  iaa  pSa3 
AInr  ...  aqTU-ru  Scasn«,  Sm^  71:  jo  me  aais 
aona  la  iNrotactlon  <i*w#lair  oi  w^Wa«f  Odor:  Uxor  aa 
faea    an   prvaanea    da)    </*   iktd  SS— tOt    qararn 

s<-Jonniar,  damanror:  JS,  ^.i.  KB  i  140— •  la«<rM 
paasago  ualranaUtadi  Jastsow  CHBaa.v9t^  bu- 
u-aa;  Boxxxx.,  CmtmJU^kU,  bn-nCtu]  of  tho 
soda  ^  A  Jt, 


4.  Ztxusasr,  ZA  iac  lOS:  ab-bn-na  (■■  ap- 
pOna)  parbapa  >  ana  bOna  aridantly  H  arslaht* 
licb,  aaa  aboTo  p  90  s.  ».  appani(ma)  and 
alao  BBSsma  (ZA  Ix  162  /M)i  Br  SSSt. 

binu  —  19  son  {8ohn{  AV  1220;  §  62,  1. 
X>erliaps  in  8g  Cj/l  bl  i-na  arax  gi-i-tai 
(or  -tan,  Jsxssk)  arax  hi-in  ^'^^D ABA* 
GAIiA  (i,€.Ea)  pBris  pnrussS,  c/'IiTOV, 
Sarffon,  73;  ZK  ii  312;  KB  ii  48—9.  On 
the  other  hand  compare  Jjescsbx  14  ttn  1 
bin  here  not  ^  son,  bat  something  like 
(favorable)  influence  {gOnstige  Beein* 
flussung,  Binfluss  (  efihEnzimot  influenea, 
importance?  {ist  von  Binfluss?}  in  astro* 
logic  -  astron.  inscriptions.  (IH  43  a  5  -4- 
18  4-40)  ybSnu  or  ban1l(T)  to  influence 
favorabl3*  {gtinstig  beeinflussen};  see  also 
bennu  (l). 

Btym.  J}^'  106  l/'r:ss  build  H  bauan,  bnt  aoo 
2?»xa»KXK,  ZDMO  40,  737  (balow);  alao  r/ Bajt 
ZJ>MO  41,  038 /*•//;  44,  OSI ;  Xmmimmihihhim^, 
I«AO.aaBS,  Vhrrslcke,  70;  D.  H.  ML*iaju,  2ur 
ffUUhmJen  Spmekfonekumg,  0;  ZK  U  ISO  rm  S{ 
A  X  ZK  Ii  311/W. 

Dorr.  biB«blnim  A  biatu  iq.  v.). 

binu.  AV  1222;  Br  2733.  According  to  soma 
I>erhaps:  a  grain  of  com  {Samenkom}. 
(Jexsek,  Z>tM.,  56  »  ZK  ii  13  i(  16  med 
■B  K^^a).  8n  vi  1 — 2  their  lower  parts  (T> 
ki-ma  bi-ni  kis-se-e  si-ma-ni  nnak* 
kis  qa-ti-iu-un  (KB  ii  108—0).  IV  26 
fio  7,  86  bi-nu  mai-ta-kal  qa-an 
Sa-la-ln;  27  a  5  hi-i-nu  Sa  ina  musarl 
mSlSiita  according  to  Bali.  (P8BA  xvi» 
196—7):  'U'illow  that  in  a  gardenbed  hath 
not  drunk  water  { Weide  die  in  einem  (Hr- 
tenbett  keinWaseer  getrunken}.  ZA  ri  291 
col  iv  13  bi-in-na  perhaps  »  bi-i-nu  V 
38*102  06  8i-ni-ik  j  >^  ^E^f^W  I 
wm  H  15,  209;  8^  1  12  iv  6;  IV<  58 
(..  IV  65)  c  23  IC  SiNIG  —  <'«>  bi-ni 
1V3  59  (a-i  IV  66)  NO  1  6  4.  According  to 
ZA  iii  208 — 9  tio  1 2 — tamarisk  (T^unariske } . 
also  HoAinxL,  Sttm.  Xes.,  p  80.  T^  i  21 
(i«)  binu  —  a  kind  of  tree  {eine  Baum- 
art};  vi  5,  &  especially  the  commentary  to 
this  passage  {jUnd  p  143).  ThecL  LiUtg.^ 
1895,  flO  10. 

bmmu  /•  be-en-nu  MzusaiKii,  97  perhape 
^y^\  ad  18,  8  U  IbfoU  arax  1  *••  bi- 
en-nu  |  a-na  ba-ag-ri-iu  |  ki-ma  ^i* 
im-da-at  iar-ri  |  iz-xa-az,  when  in 
the  llrst  month  bennn  is,  he  wiU  have  to 
wmtv   as    gimdat   iarri   for  (f)   hia 


—     179     — 


lk»a]<f)  {-wenu  im  erst^nMouat  beuuu  iat, 
•o  "wird  er  fttr  (T)  seine  Weigeruug  (?)  als 
'Oespnim  des  Kdnigs'  steheii{;  perhaps  ■■ 
to  be  of  influence  {rou  Euifloss  sein);  ef 
IV3  51  a  87  nna  ^^^  («■  beT)  en-ni  da- 
9a-a-tum  aua  S£S-GAIj-i  zi-rn-a-tL 

bennu  2,  H  85  e-/41  b[e]-en-nu  »  ^i- 
ib-tu;  to  also  perhaps  III  52  a  4;  III  49 
no  2,  26  (^ib-ti  be-en-ui);  &  II  60  a  46 
(bi-en(T)-na). 

bennu  B,  U  28  c^l  24  SA-AT-NIM  (Br 
3110)  »  be-cn-nu  »  23  ia-as-ia-t^ 
(vrhich  again  ■■  maikadu)  perhaps  «■ 
nicer  {Oesch%var{  ZK  ii  105;  AV  1227. 

binbinim  grauclson  {SnJcel}  AV  1226;  §  73. 
II  29  e-f  62  bi-in-bi-uim  »  lip-lip-bi 
iilM  alsojtappiufca,  bisru,  e/c).  ib  TP 
vii45;rV»61*  a  67  bin-bin-ka  (^TUB- 
TUIt)  Br  11604;  D  36  no  314. 

bandQ  V  28  h-tl  Z%  ba-nn-dn-u  one  of  the 
equiralents  of  TUB -DA  Jeines  der  Aequi- 
valente  von  TUB -DA}  AV  1023 — 4;  Br 
4126;  Jexsex,  78  rm  1.  V  38  a  19  ba- 
an-da  (Br  4125);  S*^  v  30  ba-an-da  fol- 
lowed by  ii-ir;  li-ip  (lipu  g.  v.)  ZA  i  17 
nt^  2.  ban  da  expresses  the  idea  of  small- 
ness  {bezeichnct  die  Kleiiibeit}  ef  V  42 
c-rf  15  LUT  (»»a-a«-d«)  BAB  (/.  e.  nii- 
iil)  defining  size  capacity  of  bo-\vl  in 
Ciuestion,  BA  11  682.  ▼  39  c  21  ire  have 
gloss  ba-an-dii.  (Br  1725  &  1825^7; 
AV  1875). 

bunduru.  V  32  e»f  52  bu-nn-du-m  ■« 
bil-ti  ia  OI-MCS  (—  qauilte)  AV  1894; 
seuEke  tb  as  ku-tul-lu  ■»  ku-au-ul-lu 
ia  qan&te  (51);  </Hommi£l,  &<fii.  2>«., 
38,  385.  80,  II — 12,  9  B  iv  5  ax-ra  I  ku- 
ki-MI  bn-ud-du-ru  (Br  10260  &  /b/). 

b0n2nu;  bunnanu  (by-form  of  buuu) 
AV  1895; 

a)  ontvrard  appearance,  form,  likeness 
}  aw  were  Bracheinnng,  Form,  Bbenbild} 
nsoally  ^a-lani  bu-ua-ni-ia  (&  -a) 
epui  Aup  1  68-1-97-1-104;  iii  24 — 5;  ii  5 
&  01.  id  Anp  ii  188.  perhaps  «  life  size 
psctore  {Bildniss  in  liCbensgrdsse  { ;  also 
in  6  JB  2;  7,  26  (bu-na-ne). 


b)  Pictore,  image,  ttatoe  {Bild,  Bild- 
werk.  Statue  (  usnally  pi  (§  65,  85).  8g  Cyl 
76  ia  bu-an«na->ni-ia  u-iax  (AV  2280 
max;  var  Sam)-xa-u  whosoever  removes 
my  person  («'.  e.  statue  of  my  royal  person) 
{wer  meine  Person  (i.  e.  das  Bildnis 
meiner  kOniglicheu  Person)  entfemt|  KB 
ii  50—1. 

XOTE.  —  «/'PX  Bn-na-n«  AV  ISSOi  K  SM, 
14;  Sail  (I  «6«)  m  U  BAl-iqlia  <ZK  i  70)  mSr 
Bn-uft-ni;  Uu- na-ni- turn  (AV  1388)  #.  §. 
Xabd  SA,  6-4-8  #/«. 

bunnannQ  figure,  features  {Figur,  £rschei- 
nung,  Oesiehtszfige).  §  65,  35.  Br  7020 
&  fol\  9915  («  DIM  same  ib  as  binutu); 
AV  1395;  8575.  II  39  a-h  18  du-tu  » 
bunuauuil;  V  47  fr  29  du-u-tu  mm  bu- 
uu-ua-nu-u  (Z^  18  mh  1).  IV  2  e  25—6 
bu-uu-na-au-ni-i  ia  il&uiiunu;  ibid 
21  a  16^-7  ^a-lam  ma-a-si  ki-i^-^u- 
ru  (^  kitQuru)-ti  ia  bu-un-ua-an- 
iii-e  suk-li-la  (verbuudene,  vereiuigte 
Doppelbilder);  25  h  48 — ft  iu-ta-as-xur 
bu-uu-na-an-ni-e.  8g  Silver  16  bu* 
un-na-ne-e  ilQtiiuuu  rabl-te.  H  85, 
30  ia  bu-un-na-ni-e  ameli  u-gab* 
bi-tu  anything  that  has  aflTected  the  con- 
stitution of  man  |was  immer  den  E5rper 
eines  Menscheu  angreift};  84,  30  "^  SIG- 
AZ«AM  (Z^  87)  »  D  132,80;  Homsikl,  Sum, 
Xet.,  112;  Br  8606.  also  ef  T^i  oe  St  131; 
vii  66. 

^'^)  BunSnS  name  of  a  god,  messenger 
(suk(k)alluQlru)  of  Santai,  mentioned  in 
connecUon  with  <")8amai  &<"'»*)  A-a, 
probably*  from|/'bnu&  2  (Name  oincKOot- 
tes,Boten(8ak(k)a11n  ^Iru) des&imaS,in 
Verbinduug  mit  <**>  Bamai  &  <"•»)  A-a 
erwilliut;  wahrscheinlich  von  l/'banQ  2( 
thus  III  66  2r  30;  V  61  «  6  sundry  offerings 
"Which  N,  tlie  king  of  JBabylon  had  again 
ordainodaua<(l)|amai«l<^OA-a  n("> 
Bu-iic-nc  } vcrschiedentliche  Opfergaben 
die  N,  der  K5nig  von  Sabyion,  neu  fest- 
gcseut  hatte  fur  S,  A  ii  B\  BA  i  288; 
KB  iii  (1)  180 — 1.  V  65  6  38  fol  <">  Bu- 
ne-ue  sa  mi-lik-in  dam-qa  ra-kib 
ivar  ki-ib)  narkabti ^a-mi-id 


lar 


be-fltf   V  98  «-^  7  ta-di-iq  bs-ni  |  pa.ll-la-a-m«   raad  t«diqaan  fZA  I  188  nn  S>  -ni. 

JZ  81,  85;    V  41,  98   ao  OrssKT,   JUtm.  d'^ssjfr,,    iii  1;    Le  ekmmp  smmr^  tie  Im  il'*ms9m  Xima,    18  ra*  S  aot 
ra-a«:  bwt  4^Hit*mscirr,  Atsj/rimMm,  SO  rwk\  tt  s«a  Wixcxuea,  FimrMeMmmgmm,  988.  «^^^  M-ol-lcu   V  99  A 
1998  awssMta  bi-ir-ka  (V  98  «-*  87)  9.  v.   rx^    baaaqu.   IV  SO  «  IS  la  ib-na-qa  (Dr  8fl*D  •••  ps- 


12 


ISO     — 


pa-ri-e  <|ur-dii  (car  ru)-tu  na  lu  in- 
na-xu  bir-ka-iu-uii.  Strass,  Nabd 'ii35 
(cf  333;  690)  be  is  called  <'^)  Narkabtu, 
because  cliarioteer  of  J^awai  }(*0  Kar- 
kabtu  ^naiint*  als  Ijenkei*  des  AVagens 
des  J§amaS  (c/*  Zehkpfund  ,  BA  i  528 — 9). 
iu  c.  t.  also  (")  Ua-iii-ni  (Ubdr.  vii  90). 
Jaktkow,  Journal  of  Bibl.  Lit.,  xiii  25. 
(aiusi)  g^  binSSi^u  J.  Opi-eut  (ZA  iii  iiO) 
*distillateni*s  d'eau  de  vie';  Bvetts  (Strass, 
Teasts,  vi  /9  30)  read5  2abinasisu;  &  AV 
7689  (*»«»)  ia  biiia  ii-fiu. 

bi-ni-ri  [  ] its  II  r.'S  O  76  (Ur  10922); 

xaiiie  lb  ill  7.'*  us  ■«  kit  11111!  &  taq(k)nltu 
(Br  10«.*2]). 

buninnu  D  «»f  buifinnu  (g.  i\),  do,  11— iJ, 

9  12  iii  4  ijjj    I   bu-iiiii   |   bu-iiiii-iin  in 

ine-e  (Br  10:t04);  cf  Br  103U3  ad  80,  11 
— 12,  JB  ii  ttu-u^  -•  ap-i>a-[ru]  q,  v.j 
also  V  51  b  75  (Z^  77);  Br  10a05  atl  80, 
11—12  U  iii  5  bu-nin  ^  <X^  (8uq(k)?, 
patlr)-tu-u  »  ;;uttcr  {B.inne|;  Hommei., 
Sunt.  LeB.,  :>4,  394 :  inarsb,  stagnant  \i-atcr 
)Siiinpl'.  3rar.«chlaiid{    iiamo   ib  II  :i:;,  771 

bdnturxiy  baiiitum  fiee  abovo  a.  v.  baiiu  (1) 

bintu  «■  n$  dau^^htur  {TocbU*r(  H  siiurta 
iq,  v.);  §§  27;  62,  1.  an  incaiiUition  quoted 
by  S.A.Stronu  (Hcou.  viii  lid)  Iiuh:  Ifttar 
binat  Anuni  siabnit  iluni  rabikti. 
bi-iu-ti  my  daughter  |meinc  Tochter) 
§  74,  1;  Sg  Kharm  30  (KB  ii  56 — 7),  Asb  ii 
70  bi-in-tu  {ibid  78  ib)  ^i-it  libbi-su 
itti  tir-xa-ti  ma-'a-as-iti  (^  nia*ad- 
il).  id  a1#o  e,  g,  KB  ii  -JOO  rol  \\\  17.  atl 
c.  s/.  nee  Oppert,  JA  '87,  x  537  (bin it); 
^CHRADER,  KAT',  banat;  J^  24:2  binat; 
alKO  see  ZDAIG  41,  638. 

Perhaps  in  8^308  bi-ni-tu  explaining 
TUR-5^A  ,    , 

TUR-ZA'   l*"^*^*****^  ^y  •P***  ^^"^  ^-*'*i 
Br  4104). 

bfinCItu  /.  T^  7  &  57  has  ahfir.  nmtn  -■ 
(amftl)  biinutu  •—  ni5r  b&nutu  written 
also  bann-u-tn  (c.  f.).    l/banQ  1. 

banQtU  2,  abntr.  noun  of  b anil  2  e.g.  pa- 
iii  ba-nu-ti  sa  ('^>  A-ui  iu-nn  u-ka- 
la-mu-ka  (.4cfripa-logciid 027 — 8)  bright- 
ness of  face  {Helligkcit  des  Antlitzcs}  BA 
ii  418. 


binatU.    §§  9,  152;  65,  9.   AV  1225. 

a)  creature,  product  |Greschdpf,  Pro- 
dukt{  e.^.  Asb  11  bi-un-tu  <*>>  Asur 
u  (*i*^>B51it.  bi-nu-ut  £-SAR-BA 
132,16;  eflVlal2 — is  su-nn  bi-nu-ut 
(— 1>IM)  n-ra-al-li-o  iu-nu;  c  33 — 4; 
also  cf  a  22 — 3;  IV  61  a  10  (Br  9914)  the 
great  gods  bi-nu-ut  apsi  U  67,  81  the 
ufllBpring  of  the  ab^'ss  {die  grtisseii  GOtter, 
-welche  dem  Urwasser  untsxirossen  ^  then 
continue:  ki  su-u  etc,  (Tikle,  ZA  v  303 — 3 
X  KR  ii  24 — 5).  IV  25  b  53—4  bi-nu-ut 
(—DIM)  iii  ep-2eta-nie-lu-ti(Brg014, 
9til^,  12141)  said  of  the  askaru.  Aiip  iii 
258  ciills  nu-xi-ri  (dolphins  {Delphiueu} 
TSBA  V  y52;  I.''  101;  Hommei.,  Oeschichte, 
532  rm  4)  bi-nu-ut  tani-di.  bi-uu-ut 
qfiti-ki  KB  ii  250,  81  (Heuu.  ix  160);  b  i- 
nit-ti  ga-ti-ka  Neb  i  62. 

b)  product  in  general  {Pi*odukt  iui  all- 
jfuineinuiij  bi-uu-tu  Sg  JLnn  lt>9;  1>S- 
[nii]-tu  2adi-i,  430;  also  Wincklei:, 
Sargon,  166,  22;  bi-nu-ut  tani-tini 
iia-ba-li  ^t-bu-ta-at  niatiSunu  II  07, 
63  (KB  ii  20—1);  ibitl  28;  bi-nu-ut 
niati-Ku(-nu)  often  e.  g,  TP  III  Ann  SO 
(a  m  9  no  1);  Jbxsbn,  IHbs,  16  reads 
IV  »  iv  18  bi-nu-ut  S[u-uq-ti]  pro- 
crcatnin  (-ws,  -a)  [ex  canalij,  but  TV^  /•  c. 

reads  bin  tit  t-f^-  (2am?)-Die. 

(••ni)  bi-nu-ut  a-gi-e  K  4854  JB  — 
plikiit  growing  at  the  river  side  }eiue  ant 
Flussufer  wachsende  Phanze}.     Br  lu594 

atl  II 43  o  56 — b  57  C*»»)KU-  *^Yyy(niaf). 

du-du  (**">  bi-nu-ut  a-gi-mi-a   (AV 
4.5.H1:   a-:;i-el). 

pi  binSti(-e)  AV  1221;  Br  2448.  II 
67,  79  in  bi-iia-to  ma-'a-dift  nu«uk- 
ku-lu  xi-it-lu-bu  kn-uz-bu  irhose 
parts  (or  forms)  -were  very  skill  Ail  ly  con- 
structed |deren  K6ri>^^'«*i*R>*>^  sehrkunst- 
voll  hergestellt  >irareii|  Host,  98  X  KB 
ii  25  (Uerrichtung).  H  95,  b7b  muruc 
bi-na  (AV  1098  -ba)-a-ti  gout  (f> 
{61iederkrankbeitr{.  IV46l8anabl- 
ua-at  a-me-li  muttAliki  (a  man  toss- 
ing about  on  a  sickbed  }ein  sich  auf  dem 
liagcr  wfilzender  Kranker})  if-xi-e-ma; 
ilntl  25  I  ana  zu-um-ri  am€li.  IV  16 
b  27 — 8  bi-na-ti-iu  us-sai>-pi-xu  (3* 
^  uitappixu)  zumur-Su  da-um-ma- 
ta  um-tal-li.    S  28,  28  IQ-OI-KN-QI- 


—     181      — 


NA-TUM    (or    lU)   —   bi-na-ti-Su  (u- 
ial-lnm)  Br  406*2;  cf  AV  7845. 

ba-si-mu  —  ...  UU- A  Br  14287  ml  K  4560, 
7  (AV  8415)  porhn|>8   l/'pasnuiu  (q,  r.)> 

basikfttU  II  36  C-d  70  ba-yi-ku-tn  (AV 
1O30)  preceded  by  pi-xn-tu  (7;i)  &  bi- 
ir-tu  (75);  cf  (»"«-»)  bu-«ik  (moa)  k  760, 
35.   Perbap*   y^pniiaqii  ((7.  v.). 

*basaru.  AV  7117 ;  D^'  170,  J.  usually  3 
oviginall^'  perbaiM  ^  muku  smooth,  then 
to  gkiildtin,  aiiiiuuiice  glad  tidings,  bring 
good  uicssago  J  nmprrtngUch  avoI:  gltitteu, 
daiiii:  iVohe  liotscbul't  briugcu}  see  Ge-  . 
texins  »*-^  l-iG  9,  V.  'xX;^.  Asb  x  OSfol  ka- 
a-u-Aii  bu-ns-su-rat  xa-di-c  j  Sa  ka- 
iad  (•»*')  nukire>ia  xi-pa-wa-rix-iii- 
iii  kiribiu  (KB  ii  232—3;  §  6.%  24);  IV 
67  b  Bii;  IV3  60"*  C  It  20  xa-di-ci  u-ba- 
as-si-ru.  KB  ii  23«l.  7  bu-ftu-rii  xiY- 
[  ?3.     V  28  «-/*  U  iuin-iiiu-ru   fl    bu- 

us-sn-ru  (AV  1401);  aldo  cf  PN  Ba-su- 
ru  (AV  1031). 

l>T188UrtU  C  at,  bttiisurat  Si  bu-us-rat 
(K:cuDTZox,  81  /I  3)  i>/  bussurati,  n";t??; 
Arm  in^?  joyful  no-\rs  |Fi-uuduubot- 
acluift(  ZA  ii  22tf.  Smith,  Asb  40,  24 
(»  KB  ii238 — 0)  bu>us->u-rat  xa-di-o. 
Teuininair«(  bead  ana  ba-u8[-KU-rat] 
xa-di-e  n-sax-nia-tu  ana  <"*"')  A2ur 
(KB  ii  180—1,  no  iii  a — I;  Tiklc,  Oe- 
tchiekiet  876). 

bftgu  £sh  iii  27;  III  15  r<  12  M-e  read:  140 
(or  150)  miletf  ot'  ba-a-^l  pu-qud-tu  u 
(aban)  KA-aa-bi-ti  (or  BAB-KAK) 
KB  ii  130—1;  146 — 7  (thurns  &  gazelle 
mouth-stone  {Bumgestrilpp  Sc  Qazollen- 
manlstein));  £sh  Beudschirli  M  37:  xar- 
rlui  rQqiiti  sa(d)-di-o  niar^ftti  u 
ba-^i  dauuiiti  (a  vast  desert  ^eino  ge- 
'waltige  waste})  aiar  ^u-nia-a-mu. 

1V3  20***  b  11  am-me-ni  iq-rib-ki- 
iia-ii  ba-a-fu  sa  iia-a-ri  dal-dal- 
lu-u  ia  gisinimnri  %%'by  doe*  ho  oA'er 
5*00  mnd  ttoni  the  river  and  |Hihn- 
branches?  {waruin  bietot  or  ouch  Sclimutx 
ans  dem  Flusse  und  Palmz-weigo  anT( 
JoBxsTOx,  JofmM  Ilopk.  Circt  114  p  118. 
keeping  in  mind  1*^  &  ny^  (ZK  ii  03 — 4) 
it  is  probably  a  Q  of-: 


\  ba99u.  FLE3i>iix«i,  Neb  50;  Ueuu.  vii  03. 
KB  ii  282— S  (Babyl.  Cbron. ,  B  iv  b)  in 
the  5***  3*eur  o\\  the  second  01'  Teirii  the 
Ass3'rians  went  to  (i.  e.  iggabtu)  ba- 
"«-?*  }i>"  ^**"  Jttbre  am  2*«»  des  Teirit 
begabon  sich  die  Ass^'rcr  uach  ba-ag-^a}. 

I  60  a  53  [ba-aQ]-v^  *^  ^H  maxSzi  u 
biti  tfa-a-iu  ka-at-mu.  Kll  iii  (2) 
182 — 3;  ibid  x*  tfd  a  36  ba-a^-^a  u 
txi(?)-ru-ba  Si-]>i-ik  e-pi-ru  ra-bu- 
tim  &  00  6  12.  I  51  ino  2)  a  15  (bit 
Sama^  kirib  Ijarsca)  qirbui^i^u  ba-a^- 
9a  (rar -^i)-iii  0>  i^)  sa-ap-ku  (Ball, 
PS  DA  X  2117)  its  interior  was  filled  up  with 
nibbish  {sehi  imierer  Baum  -war  niit 
Schntt  nngei'iilltt    KB  iii  (2)  58-.-9.     V  42 

i        g^t 25 — 1»  wc  have  in  col  /isi-i-ru  loUowed 
I  by    ial-la-ru   (ZK  U    U44),   ba-a^-^u   & 

saUla-ru!  (ZA  vi  31G)  -turn  (the  last 
two  »  I3(-ZI-I>AN-GA),  Ur  8300  b  fol. 
But  this  proves  b^*  no  nieHiis  that  the  ori- 
ginal meMning  ui'  ba<;^u  is  wall  ^Mauer{. 
c/"  PX  Ba-a(;-^u. 

bii9U  a  bird  living  in  caves  Jeiii  in  Schlucb- 
ten   lebender  Vugcl}    AV   14u0;   Br  758*.). 

II  33  a-e  33;  40,  31  UZ  —  bti-«u  —  i^- 
qwY  xur-ri.      D**   113   I'alcun  {Falke^   ef 

tC>.  ZA  vi  340  goose  {Gans}  «  ij-^i  thus 
it  would  be  »  u-su-u  S''  2,  4  (Uomiiel), 
according  to  which  p  75  col  a  8  (above) 
is  to  be  corrected.  V  47  5  25  bir-ka-a-a 
sa  iik-tHs-sa-a  bu-^i  with  exidaiiation 
bu-^i  -M  i^-^ur  xur-ri.   another  word: 

bu^CL  occurs  in  Peiseh,  Babi/f,  TVr/r.,  225, 
28;  it  Neb  51,  7  bu-ud  bu-^i-i  na-&i. 

bU99Ulu  bind,  tie  (binden,  tfchnnren)  V  20 
a-5  7  foil  we  read  ku-uz-QU  (V  R-su)- 
du,  8  nz-zu-lum,  9 — II  bu-ttz-^u  (V 
B-su)-luni,  12  u^-^u-dant,  13  ku-u^- 
^u-du;  same  1^  as  15  ka-mu-u,  16  ka- 
su-u  (Br  6561  ad  \0\  6622  ad  t*  &  6620 
— 81  od  11 — 13  a-b).  3Ieissnei:  &  BosT  36 
no  74  reacl  pussulu  i«  ^Dfi  {q   v,),   DciT. 

ba9iltu   D    agu,  agdnu  it  ku-ub-su  V  28 

ff-h  30  etc.     AV  1035.    (ef  h^f^i  Zwiebel, 

weil    in    nmden    Kruuzen   verkautt;    see 

gidlu)it 

'.   ba9illatU   in  list  of  t-et^sels  V  27  e-f  26   we 


#^  l»ssillum.  .^«>^  buasulum  (AV  1400)  V  90  I*  0 /hit  ■••  bucCBlam.  «■%.»  fcesamtt  Ur 
V  10  «-«/ IS  ps-ri-ln  i-bs-a«-au-am;  II  S9  y-Jb  16  |(a>ri>C'»]  i-l*a*an'-am,  r*»«l  llAtaai 
iZ**  Oe)  |/'lssamu.  ^^  busmu  (AV  13SS),  ItUMumtu,  nsbsftmu  #/«.;  <^p««amu,  pusiuu.  .^^^  be-ep- 
par  ffa  AV  l<iS9  s««  bsbbara(-M).  '"k^  bu^^  e/c.  ■••  pacc6i  bi5;Q  ■•  plcO. 


—     182     — 


Imve  (•'">  ba-^il-ln-tum  «■  ti-gu-ii 
(AV  1034);  tigu  (V  32  a»b  62  ti-ig-gu-u 
^  xab-sil-la-tuni  ■■  xalxallatu)  pro- 
bably l/'tg&  wind,  aiiclota  {umwiiidan, 
eiii9cblie8S6n{. 

NOTE.  —  Aocordlag  to  Hal^Lvy,  Jtrek»rcAes 
€rtei^ut»,  9&0/b/  aEaba^lllata  iq.  ».)•  ^  ^^s^  +  ^ 
pamgogiettin. 

bu9innu  traa  or  part  of  a  traa  JBauni  oder 
Tail  eiuas  Bauinesj.  V  26/65  b(p)u- 
^i-iu-uu  praoaded  b^*  (*^)  lauiiiiu.  AY 
1405. 
baparu  /•  cut  off,  tear  off,  tear  to  iiieces 
{abichneiden ,  serreissen  ,  zerfleiiicljesi } 
IMrhapt  U  26,  33  &  34  add  KA  <"*>  TAB- 
BU  —  ba-ga-rum;  KA<"«)TAB-TAB- 
BU  a*  bu-uQ-f  ii-rum;  Br  565  ef  ®  84 
col  3  KA^"**)  «  tfinuu  (AY  1033).  Ac- 
cording to  Z*  74,  above,  —  dalalu,  Sa- 
palu,  (but?)  K  2720  R  31  we  i-cad 
<""»*>)pngrft5ii  i-na  la  ki-bi-ri  ll-ba- 
^i-ru  kalbe  liis  corpse  nia3',  without 
burial,  do«;s  tear  ti>  pieces  {seinen  Ijeicli- 
imm  inOgcn,  olino  dass  er  be;;raban  %%'erde, 
die  Uundc  zcrilcisclion}  Mcissner,  BA  ii 
AGO  ti  570  ~  nxa  ~  r^^  (Bautu,  Etynt. 
Stud,,  I  foil),  '* 

Saparu  2,  ■-  j^  be  bigh,  inaccessible 
{liocb  gelegeii,  unsugiinglicli  sein]  Uorr- 
MAXK,  SSA  ii  40;  Bautu,  /.  c;  FnASKKXi., 
BA  iii  63—4.  To  tliis  perhaps  U  05,  5 
Jlu-^ur  AsSur. 

Derr.   bi^*ru  O)  ^  bi^cfiru. 

bi9ru  8*  M  niu]-ud  ^  bi-i^-ru,  preceded 

b3*  ik-bu  (55)  St  uppu  (54).    51 — 7  teem 

to  refer  to  sexual  relations  {51 — 7  scheinen 

sexaelleYerhsiltniue  xu  bezeichnen};  H  14, 

178;  Br  2275;  AY  1232;  if  «  clitoris  a  |  of: 

biggOru   («*n    funn   see    BA  ii  295)  ^  65,  30 

pudenda    inuliebria,     nakedness,     shame 

{Scliam}    ZBMO   52,    177;    IfAurr,    GOX 

•«i3,  03;  D^''^  240.     AY  1231  &  3240.    H  37 

r-/*  48—51  (Itr  11620  &  11832  ad  40  &  51 ; 

also  Br  6044)  we  have   b  i-ic-9U-runi  as 

a  I!  of  li-b(p)iS-sa-tti  (4S)  u-ru  (49)  xa- 

an-du-ut-tu  (50),  xa-ru-us  bi-ra-ai 

(51).    II  48  e-f^l  SAI*  <«•->•)  I,A  I  bl- 

if -f  u-rum  (]lrl0i»23)  followed  by  u-rum 


f 


1 


I 


&  u-ra-u  ia  ziu-niS-tl;  30  a-b  14; 
Z»  15. 

ba-9i-it  Y  23  e  26  (Br  7043;  ZC  ii  416)  ef 
pi^it. 

buqqu  (Arm  pi>3T)  H  44,  29;  Y  26  6  10  ba- 
uq-ku,  so  Haupt,  BA  i  74  X  AY  1368 
&  5283  buk(q)lu;  KB  8,  22  iua  bu-uk- 
ki  su-ut-bu-u.    also  ef  tam-ba-nk-ku 

I  ».  xa[rii-buT}  Y  27  ff'h  0  (J*'  50  rm  «; 

II  25  b  26)  &  tam(ma)bukku  del  280. 
baqltun  sprout,  3*oug  shoot  {Spross,  juuges 

Beisj.  ba-aq-lum  I  alCL,  pi-ir-xu, 
(qiM)  am-ma-lu  II  23  (add);  AY  456  Ss 
081.  T^  57  mentions  <'C}  ba-kil;  and  Y 
32d'f44  has  GI-DIM-I>I2£  —  qa-au 
u-ru-ul-li  —  (q«-»«)  Ja  ba-ki-ln. 

buqlu  vegetables  {Kraut,  Oemilse)  Y  26 
a-b  10  (so  AY  1368);  D^  24  rm  1;  also 
see  II  30,  70;  44  e-«7  20.  In  a  hymn  to 
Adar^Ninib  (Adel-Wixckler,  Texte,  60/b/; 
H03IMEL,  Sum,  Les,,  123-— 4)  It  24  we  read 
ki-ma  mu-ti  li-duk-ka-ma  ki-ma 
bu-uk(q)-li  (or  puqli?)  H-xaS-9U- 
ul-ka. 

bi-iq-li-tum  U  SOe-Z'TS;  Br  1206;  AY 
1112  (X  II  B-lum);  ibid  70  b(p)a-uq- 
lu  (Br  1203). 

These  3  words  probably*  belong  togetlier 
{diese  3  Worte  gehdren  wol  zusammenj. 

batfomu  (§  06  a)  cut  off,  plack,  tear  e.  g. 
beard  etc,  {abschueiden,  zeiTeissen,  zer- 
rauftfu  tf.  g.  den  Bart)  AY  1036;  Z*  117; 
ZA  V  38;  Br  5667.  S«  221—3  sa-ap 
I  }jAP  '  Sh  C-x*a-xnu3  :  XA-raC-puT];  ba- 
qa[-mu3.  U  36  no  1  addi  (»»«-«)  BU  i 
ba-qa-inu  together  with  g(q)a-fa-$a 
(sa  kappi)  Br  7513  Je  foL  pv  ib-qo-ma 
ziq-na-a-su  cut  off  his  beard  ^scbultt 
sich  den  Bart  ab}  KB  il  350 — 7,  55; 
AYixcKLBR,  JForMehnngent  353,  {raafte  sich 
den  Bart{.  ps-  Teumman  innabitntia 
i-ba-qa-am  ziq-na-a-su  helled  tearing 
his  beard  (er  floh  seineu  Bart  zerraafend{ 
K  2674  O  15  (9  152).  tp  JEtoMO-legend 
(K  2527  +  K  1547  O  38)  &Mmag  says  tu 
the  serpent  \SamaM  sprieht  zur  Seblange] 
lia-qu-un-Su-xna  i-di-iu  ana  ia-at- 
ta-ti    pluck    htm    and    throw    him   in   a 


(iritillun  ia)  ba-fa^ri  (AV  IOS3t  3MM)  XI  99  n*  1  MtM;  rf  "V  90  m^  •§  wbm«  1^  «■  aaxara;  thus 
p*rtia|»M  a  uiiataka  t%*T  Na>Ka-ri  (HA  11  ATS)  f.  v.  «^«hi*  bu^ru  •«•  pnxrvi;  l»«curt«,  b«crat  (AV 
1407— t)  «.  #.  ia«ld  c«r.  €f  iiaxurttt.  ri"*^*  btqa  er  baqO  •••  paqQ  (to  wbleb  also  aweb 
i-bM-^a,  «ba«i*|Vt  *  HitufrakV  •'>.«  (Ic)  baq-qa-ea  T^  &5  rratl  i«.xa  qa-an  (KA  i  saS).  ^^^^ 
aaa  p  a  q  a  1 1  a. 


—     183     — 


com«r   (T)    {zersauae   und    warfe    ihn   in 
einen  Winkel?}  BA  ii  808^4. 

*6agaru,  KB  iii  (2)  46  a  18  Nebueliadneztar 
ma-ba-itq-ki-ir  ga-ar-bn-a-tlm  (per- 
haps ■>  mupaqqir  qarbStlro)  he  who 
takes  care  of  the  sacrificial  |*ifts  {der  sich 
der  Opfer^ben  annimmt}  ef  n|$^  Con- 
nected Mrith  this  perhaps  the  following  2 : 

biqru  mentioued  in  T.  A.  together  with 
maninnu  (9.  v.).  Jexsen,  |es  aind  Mass- 
besiimmungen};  whence  the  Mandean 
MUD1  I  Ma^*W;  V  83  &  28  arba*u  bigri 
(t  or  bilat  —  ^'^  ^TIt^  [xurS9i  Sa* 
tnri3  KB  ill  (1)  140 — 1.     talent  {Talent}. 

baqartum  vessel  {OefOss}  T^  58  (>^»<rp«t) 
ba-qar-tum  Neb  457,  16. 

l>aqaiu  great  {gross}  |  ra-bu-u  n  31,  52; 
V  41  a-b  14;  ibid  15  a-b  Su-pn-u  ^  rabu 
(ZA  i  32;  iii  302).  AV  1037.  also  perhaps 
P.  K.  Ib-k(q)a-ia  &  compare  perhaps 
D«»  Cfpn  of  I  kings  10  :  24  (»dSgil  pSui). 

6Sru  /.  catch  {fangen}  etc.  (AT  1048)  see 
ba*ara. 

Mrcf  2.  eum  ana  ■■  to  adjudge  to  one  a 
dispated  object  {eineni  einen  streitigen 
Oegenstand  susprechen}  Mbissxkr,  128. 
3  u-bi-ir-ru.  Ibni  Martu  u  8ikni 
H&ni  ana  BammSn-ba-ni  u-bi-ir- 
rn-n-»a  (ScBsn.,  See,  dea  Travaux, 
xvii  35)  I'ont  conflnn6;  u-bi-ru  without 
ana:  to  receive  something  in  a  law-suit 
{ohne  ana:  einen  Oegenstand  im  Prozess 
sngesprochen  erhalten}.  perhaps  «»  pSru 
U  85  C-d  48  (li^  184);  II  80,  43  |  bn*a, 
iite'O. 

t>ftru  S»  S*  1  b  36 — 7  ba-a-ru  «■  niei-lu 
<B  meS-la-nu;  perhaps  the  same  as  bar 
^  half  {halb}  in  bar  maua  etc.  half  a 
mina  {sine  halbe  Mine}  «■  snnni.  D  131 
iv  12  —  T  25,  12;  D  132  iv  21  »  V  25,  21 ; 
ief  however,  Homsibl,  Sum.  Xet.,  Ill); 
also  Asb  iac  48  (on  which  line  see  WixcKLsa, 
.FbrscAMN,p«n,  251  X  KB  ii  224 — 5);  per- 
haps bar  from  l/'parQ  divide  {teilen}. 

tMirru  in  kas-pu  bar-ri  pure  silver 
{lauteres,  reines  Silber}  Zshxpvuvd,  BA  i 
584  no  41;  ynna  g.  v. 

ba*ri  /•  in  im-ba-rl  (see,  above,  55,  b) 
which  seems  to  be  a  compound  like  im- 
xulltt  ig.  V.  Ss  xullu  ^  limnu)  ^  im 
(y^immu,  2)  «  Sftru  wind  +  ba-ri  -■ 
AZft  <K  4300  ii  10).     From   tlUs  perhaps 


I 


1 


also  tb  bar  «»  axG  bad,  enemy  {bdse, 
Feind}  II  30  fio  4  J2  14—5.  may  also 
UmlBba-ra  II  32  a-5  15  Qm  ri-xi-i^- 
ti  (^*>Bamman  be  added  hereT  (AV  7574) 
From  j/'baru  are  dorived  also  barfinia 
&  bartu(m)  D"^  43  rm  1  (g.  v.), 

'^SarD  2.  hanger  {  huugem }  Bosx,  08 ;  Bni 
2,  180  O  i-bir-ri  will  hanger  {wird 
Hunger  leideu}.  —  Oerr.barin.baru.birO, 
birQta  (9)  a  aibrStu  (Aab  Ir  4SasS;  Sn  r  14; 
HA.rrr,  BA  i  lT7t  niprAtn  yurt;  also  efZ^ 
SSj  D"^  its,  11). 

bariu  hungr>'  {hungrig}  K  188,  27  ba-ri- 
u-ti  is-sab-bu  (>  iitabbfl  |/ieb&) 
AV  1047;  BA  i  618  it  622  the  hungry  be- 
came satisfted  I  die  Hungrigen  wurden 
satt}.  but  JXoER,  BA  ii  304:  the  fat  be- 
came satisfied  {die  Fatten  wurden  sntt} 
ybaru  4. 

haru  3.  AV  1040 ;  Br  5314  (?);  Pooxoy, 
Mir^Nir,  60 — 1;  Guyard,  JA  *84,  274— -6 
■-  O-  §§  48;  68;  80;  107;  Fl&xmqco,  Keb, 
42 — 3    Vina;  Z^  6  rm  2;  67. 

a)  see,  behold,  discern  {sehen,  schauen, 
durchschauen}  §S  9,  86-1-114  (whence 
reading  BAB);  84.  tb  Sl-OAL  often 
tf.  g.  B  30,  253;  AV  1049;  Br  9811,  same 
as  that  of  xa-a-ru  {g.  v.)\  80,  11 — 12, 
9  O  eo/  i  IB  ■>  ba-ru-u  (Br  10175). 

(23  pr  ibr8(ma)  §  28;  kul-lat  ma- 
ta-a-ta  ka-li-si-na  i-xi-if  ib-re-e-ftu 
V  35,  11  (end),  BA  ii  210 — 11;  Prixoe. 
Di98t  70 — 1;  X  KB  iii  (2)  122 — 3.  Berlin 
Merodach-Baladanstein  i  20 — 1:  ib-ri-e- 
ma  kul-la-tan  |  uiiS  i-xi-i^  a-pa- 
a-ti  KB  iii  (1)  184 — 5;  Dblitzscb,  BA  ii 
259  &  267  (see,  howe\'er,  ZA  vii  187  on 
the  beginning  of  the  apodosis).  Asb  v  31 
libbi  Tammaritu  iq-^u  ba-ra-nu-u 
ib-ru-u-ma  discerned  the  heart  of  th«i 
hostile  rebel  {sahen  in  das  Herz  des  feind- 
Uchen  AufrCUirers}.  ps  <">  Kin-ib  |  Su 
kXma  iam-ii  nn-ur  ilSni  |  i-bar- 
ru-u  kib-ra-a-ti  I  32  a  11 — 12  (KB  i 
174 — 5;  ScBxiz.,  Saim,  82,  'surveiller*,  also 
see  Jexskx,  466 /W;  Savcb,  BP  i  9 — 22). 
D  95,  21  the  god  of  AUnr  {der  Gott  AM- 
itir'$\  (O  26,217)  mu-di-e  libbi  ilftni 
ia  i-bar-ru-tt  kar-Su  who  discerns  the 
Innermost  {der  das  Innerste  durohschaut}. 
D  07,  80  ti-a-ma-ti  (D  26  rm  1)  i-bar- 
ri;  Creation /Vy  IVfi52  iniixma  bdlum 
ialamtufi  i*bar-ri  then  the  lord  quieted 


—      184     — 


clo^vu,  seeing  her  {TiduteiVit)  cori>s  |daiiii 
nistctc  der  Hcrr,  nls  cr  ihrcn  (der  Tuhnat) 
Lc'ichnam  ^ah{  jKNSkix,  'J98,  135. 

b)  find,  inspect;  sift,  decide  {flndeu, 
bcsiclitigeii;  MchtttJi,  cntsclicidenj  §  25. 
pi*  I  ol  tu)  *J  b  2 — a  te-me-eii-HU  In- 
bi-ri  I  ii-xi-i(  ab-ri  (var  -bi)-c-inA 
(cf  G  §  «fO;  Ill>  vii  09— 7J;  Bam.,  PSBA  x 
•2V0 — 119  un  this  text)  «»  I  05  6  60—7  te- 
ine-eu-iia  E-AN-XA  la-be-ri  a-xi-it- 
ab-ri-c-ma  (§  53*/);  V  34  c  VJ  itxl%  ab- 
rSina;  s\Uo  i'Q^  II  SOo-2i8  — 11;  V  10 
(colupbou)  75,  etc,  Fi.EMMiNG,  iVc^T,  43; 
Z^  50  (bcIo^v)  »  n-c.  Utta»tiriiia  ib-ri 
III  2,  9  (AV  1049);  ib-ru-u  ZA  ix  151, 
21  has  collated  {bat  vci'ffliclien^.  ps  Sin 
1371.  4  (liymu  to  Gifj^ewiti)  dan  a- 1 a- ma 
ki-nia  ili  ta-bar[-i-ij  thou  art  a  Judge 
Hiid  dccidest  like  a  god  Jdii  hist  cin  Rich- 
tvr  uiid  trutKchoidcst  -wie  ciii  Goit{  ibid  7 
ta-bar-ri  u  tus-te*sir;  10  ta-bar-rl 
tc-re-ti-ttu-iiii,  Wc.  (U^^  4l»,  J  ereSu); 
ZA  iv  7.  Ill  tH-bar-ri;  ZA  iv  302,  2  sa 
i-bar-ru-u.  at)  **'J  .Sama^  .  .  .  XH*it 
libbn  iiikC  ba-ru-ii  tu-iii-se-o-t  i  V  05 
a  12  (ZK  ii  340).  II  02  a-b  30  (»  U  33, 
791)  IB  («•'•-»*  r/*  above  107  a)  —  ba- 
ru-u  (Z^  50)  tolloM-ed  by  SA-AB  —  ba- 
ru-ii  tfa  ilri  If  21,403;  Br  5008;  perhaiM 
a  noini;  Mime  i^  us  Adar,  Anu,  akmu 
(S'  2,  a),  li-glt-tu  etc.  (lir  10482). 

According  to  Guvard  in  colophons  (ef 
aliovp,  &  II  21  a  32  fuU:  23,  li^foll-,  IV  34 
tiO  1,  33— :•)  ■■  reviffs  {revidirenj;  B  49,  39; 
ZA  it  134  a  27  I  read  {ich  la><{;  also  see 
Fi.KMMi.VG,  iVV6,  42;  II  30.  20  &  35,  22  we 
have  SI-6AN  (c/ also  S<  75,  330;  8'  vi 
31*)  instead  u(  abrodna);  this  lb  in  II  02 
ff.h  9  ■■  xa-a-ru  Kvlcct,  sii't  {aufsnchen, 
auswrihlen{  Oiteict,  GO  A  '78,  1049). 

pin  Biibyl.  Chron.  (KB  ii  284 — 5)  col 
iv  30  par-su  res-tu*u  ki-ma  Inbi-ri- 
iu  ba*ru  II  np-pu-us  first  iiart  read  And 
made  in  accordance  with  its  e.vemplar 
{er:«ter  Teil  nach  seinein  Archet^'pon  ge- 
lesen  nnd  an;rcl*ert'gt {  ZA  ii  101,  30  «  col- 
latum  (?);  IIummkl,  OeschichU,  SS  {hat  er 
ts  eing^tnrabtn{.  1*N  Samas-bAri  S 
s««th  \Si  sieht(  AV  79o2;  D^'  207  rm. 
ba-a-ri(form  like  nAsi^nasii,  l^naia) 
ZK  i  295;  ii  309;  cf  IV  S  a  SO;  21  b  67. 
often  ki-ma  la-bi-ri-ln  2a-|ir  (or  Xt^r 


I 


-■  ^^5::^)  ma  ba-a-ri  (§  53c)  K  24  (cf 
H  182,  3—4);  IV  16  i»  67;  V  46,  61  etc, 

KOTB:   1.  ^<(^  V-T  U  pt  Jf99  <end){  IV  lO  * 

64  «■  ba-  (V  S7  if'e  4S)  rim  (jRysrx,  ZK  il 
323;  Z^  66:  •3iiiniin«<l  0  B*Pi^<^;  I>  39  rai  J)  pro- 
bably ]p-''baramu  <f.  v.). 

3.  AecorUIng  to  aotno  bfirl,  abrS(ma)  etc. 
fW>m  ]/*k:i  make  distinct,  plain  e.  ff,  lalters  on 
taUlAts  n  klar,  «l«ut1ich  machen  r.  g,  Zeichen  auff 
Tafoln,  ef  '{/'"VS  to   -which   Bastii,  Etj/m.  Siu4.^ 

IS  comparoa  C^^;  aaai  hoiir evar,  FiiAsanm*,  BA 
III  s9 — 70.  ba-a-ra  i«  fouoti  in  T.  A.  <Wzxc3cxxa) 
•0  V7  30;  ]iP«  r  05  nw  3. 

3.   r.  X.  AbSruma  ZA  rii  S87  (]/-iO). 

Oc^  s^«»  behold,  gaze  on  jsehen,  scbauen} 
§§  88Z»;  110  perhaps  IV  20  O  10  ib-tar> 
ra-ani-si  ma*a-ti  la-an-iu  e-la-a. 
&  according  to  I«otz,  Qnae^t.  de  hist.  Sabb. 
libridito,  52  also  Lay  33,  18  ana  bit-ri-e 
lu-li-o  u-mal-li-Su  see,  however,  KB  ii 
38—9;  W'lxcKi.ZR,  Sarffon;  &  f/*bitru. 

^  Subru  l«t  see,  sho-w  {seheu  lassen, 
zeigen}  §§84;  110.  these  animals  niii 
mStisu  u-se-ib-ri  (var  uSabrI)  the 
people  of  his  country  he  let  see  {die  I«eute 
seines  I«andes  liess  er  diese  Tiere  sehen} 
r.1^  1 09  a<2  I  28  a  28.  Atraxasis  su-ua- 
ta  u-Sab-ri-ium-ma  del  177  I  let  sea 
a  vision,  dream  } liess  ich  einen  Traum 
sehenj.  I>/6^ra-legend  (K  1282)  J2  6  ina 
lad  uiu-si  u-Sab-ri-lu-ma  (BA  ii  432 
— 3).  also  c/'Asb  ii  97  (u-iab-ri-iuin- 
ma);  v  98  (u-sab-ri);  V  64  a  16 — 7  u- 
Sab-ru-'n-in-ni  |  iu-ut-ti  KB  iii  (2) 
98 — 9;  ZK  ii  838.  tp  lub-ra-an-ni.  IV 
60  a  55  but  rather   l/'iaparu  (q,  v.), 

^  Fi^UMiKO,  Neb^  43  ad  £sh  vi  56; 
but  see  barii  4. 

Xt  ib-ba-ru-um  ZA  iv  108,  29  he 
appears  (lit''  he  his  seen)  {er  erschefnt 
(mrdrtl.  er  wh'd  gesehen)|. 

NOTE:  15  BAR  ^  na-ma-r«  A  ia-am-i« 
K  Sir*,  19-20  perhaps  ]/barB;  also  ■••  ib  &E- 
BAB  ^  palaau.  bu*ur  8^  ITS  ■»  pa-ia-m 
intarprst  :|  dentsn,  erklBran,  AV  1411;  Br  397; 
n  06  C.4/  36  wo  bara  <*>>  BAB(^«>.BA  ■■ 
auk(k)al1u  (1>  90,  171)  (<>>  XabQ  (AV  1040; 
Br  1017). 

Darr.  bOrn  (blru)3;  b1rtt4;  blr0;blr8t«; 
bOrtu  (1),  birttt  (1);  birQtu  (I);  tabrlta. 
Alto  AabrQ  aaar  L  Bohar  ^  la  bSri  (Fz^ncvixo, 
Xeh,  43;  BA  i  160  roi  9  ;  Jsscskx,  ZA  ▼{!  174  rm  1> 
rf  80,  11—19,  0  I?  ra/  U  IB  »  ilb(iab).r«-« 
aamo  lb  at  barO  (Br  10176;  10903).  llblru  «b  IB 
birn  iZ>*  07,  31 ;   ZX  ii  339,  10;  BA  i  394—0  A  rf 


—     185     — 


(«-«», 


u„y  a.B«)  ^  ba-ru-u  (Z'*  6  rm  2;  Br 
46«8;  4666;  6030  ft  11378;  also  c/*K  2107, 
84;  AV  8020  4:  Br  6031).  V  13  <?  42  same 
i6  mm  ba-ru-a;  ibid  d  [AJ-ZU  «  ba- 
rn-u  (Lots,  QMoef/foyiet,  52);  e-rZ  43  XI- 
ZU  i»  bSru  (same  i^  asa-su-u,  Br  5330); 
3IB-ZU  »  bSru  (Br  10384;  AV  5427  and 
•  252,  see  above);  c-d  44  OUI<-I«n3I 
(Br    1687)  «■  bSrtl  (siime  t^  also  ■■  si- 

raiu    <B    siriSa,    Br    1688 — 9);    >^Y.^ 

(Br  2034  i-  BIB;  or  MAS,  Jbnsbx.  ZA  i 
300;  ii  203 1)  SU-TIU-BU  —  ba-ru-u. 

<?-<f  45  PA->-y^  dU-BU-BU  — a-kil 

ba-ri-l  (Br  5603);  also  cf  ibiti  47  r-rZ  81- 
BAB-BA  «  ba-ru-u  (ia  qui  (?)  riu- 
na)  Jkxsck,  JDits,  37  rm  1  «■  ZK  i  318: 
viffum  noctumum;  folloireil  l>y  sS'ilu 
CBr  0206;   12000  same   id  as  (uiarlA)  a- 


IVM^S  la  bl.rft-a-tf  I  la  nn-la^ti  ^nafa); 
aecorUiag  to  Scnxii*  alto  ia-aU-ru  V  SS  «*  43 
'btiniaot*. 

bftnl  seer,  c1i\*iner,  magician  {Seher,  Hell- 
aeher,  3kCaffier{  AV  104V;  D  30,  313;  §  0,  1 ; 
Br  2025;  4668.  IV  22  b  41 — 2  ba-ru-u 
ina  lii-rl  ul  us-te-Sir-an;  jEXSEN,i>i>S, 
37  rm  1 ;  Poonox,  Af^r-Xfr,  60;  on  id  also 
HjirrT,  KAT«  78  rnt.  ®  252  R  7  (AV  0072)  ! 
Sl-UM  (or  DUBT  —  ITI,  Jexskn,  ZK  i  ; 
303  rm  4)  ^  ba-ru-u  same  id  as  iihnr  nk- 
ku,  ittu  etc.  (Br  0428)  ibid  10  —  M13- 
ZU  (AV  5427;  Br  1 0:;84).  K  4340  mentiona 
among  names  ui'  ofAcials  {Bcruiaklannenl 
ka-li-e,  qa-a-re,  a-5i-pe,  ba-ri-e, 
t(d,t)«P-*i^>'-i'«i  a-si-e  etc.  8m  1G74 
(Pcccazs,  Text9f  p  i  no  2)  liaa  O  A  S-S  U  "■ 
l>a[-ru-u]  D  134  (XachtHi}^  ad  4  rm  1). 
Kergal  is  called  iar  b  Ar  S  king  of  the  aecrs 
\Nerffal  Avird  KOnig  der  Sober  genanni} 
IV  26  (no  1)  3;  H  98,  40. 

(amil)  X  AIj  —  barn  ZA  i\'  8.  26  &  28; 
KXUDTSOX,  41—2;  BA  i  218  &  279.  IV  67 
/*  54  ^  56  (—  IVS  60  C\  12  11  +  13)  u  te- 
ri-te-ia  <"»5i)  XAI,  u-dai-Jl;  13  si- 
li-'i-ti-la  ("«■»>)  XAI,  ul  id-dln.  K 
572,  6  (DBLiTzscn,  BA  i  217 — 8);  IV  32  a 
83;  b  18-1-44  etc.  asar  piizri  (•»wai) 
XAIi  pil  (or  aniSta)  nl  iidkau  (Ik>tz, 
Quaettionen^  52);  al^o  r/'K  2480;  Aup  Hi 
20;  G.  Smith,  AMb,  ISSfol;  K  915  O  7. 
It  18.  V  60  a  23,  31  etc.  (Jeuemias,  BA  i 
270).  (»»«1>  XAI«-M£S  n  31  6  33. 
S*»  202  —  H  19,  337  ^<" 


ma-ri  IV  12,  32 — 3  is  naplusu,  Br  0205 
&  9297).  V  37  d'f22  ni-tum  j^a  <«ma>) 
XAIi  (Br  12246;  ad  22  d  see  ZA  i  181 
below;  &  on  22  e  cfJ}^  44,  7  &  V  10  a 
57—60).    Aljstract  noun  barutu  (7.  v.). 

KOTE:  1.  lb  (*"»«!)  A-/.U  («  ntn  (S)  tea 
p  74  eot  ly  «is«d  fnr  bSrO  ahows  that  both  offieaa 
that  of  tlio  bjirO  A  the  atO  were  originally  (or 
later?)  vested  In  one  A  the  same  class;  </*A-ZU 
also  lb  nr  d(t)up.a(s)ar-ru  (Br  11S70;  6>  359, 
19).  Tills  probablj  explains  tlio  meaninir  of  X  A  C« 
from  ]/^xaia  bo  sick,  feeble  H  krank,  sehwnclr 
seiii  »  xVr^  pPr  181 /b/.  the  ("«"»•»>>  X AT*  waa 
the  priest  In  bis  function  of  a  phjrslclan  for  tlio 
sick  n  <<>*"^n  XAT^  llexelelinuns  ilcs  Priesters 
nls  dcs  Arxtcs  (msQ)  fllr  die  Kranken. 

S.  vritit  barfl  A*  barO  may  be  connected  the 
foUowinff:  a)  bit  (^  K>bar  explait»o«l  as  iangB 
(P»8BK,  JWr.  Jtmbyt.,  SS  mw  1  > ;  also  E-BAll-BAU 
(AV  lO&l)  II  6G  no  S,  1  ete.  (KB  ii  Stil-ft  Btllt 
who  llres  in  ...  .  ;}  Bi'tii  die  in  ...  .  wolint, 
AV  ISSO.  on  £-]IA-AR  (not  MaS^:)  «/*  ScnEii., 
n^e.  drs  TrmvttujT,  xvli  33  Jb  rm  9.  —  ^)  A  X  (1.  #. 
c.  $t,  of  anu  sod  Q  Oott)  HAR  ■»  ^^'>  Adar 
(XIN-m);  ef  howovcr,  J.  Oppkbt,  ZA  vl  112; 
JxacsKx, /»«M«Ma ;  a  nUo  VTixcklkb,  F»rsckuH9«-n, 
lOS-4. 

barQ  4,  become  full,  sati<ifieil,supcrabiin(Iiint 

I  vol!  werden,  oder  soin,  strot«en]  Z^  6 
rm  2;  Gdyakd,  JA  »84  (Febr-Mar.)  274. 
AV  1040;  Br  5314  ib  10826 ;  II  24  a-b  53  foil 

T  «  li-e-mu  (on^?),  3e-bu-u  &  ba-ru-u 
(ZK  Si  338  rm  1);  perluips  also  40  no  3,  33 
ZAIi  "■  baru.    c.  st.   01*  ac   may   be   in 

II  60,  14 — 15;  see,  al>ove,  p  107  col  2, 
//  23  foil. 

r»'  alc-ki-lu  ina  la  a-ka-li  uS-tab- 
ri  IV  28  no  4  b  34 — 5  (AV  5314;  Br  7900). 
in  tbe  palace  {im  Palaste),  da-ris  lii- 
tab-ru-u  a-a  ip-par-ku-u  idSaaKi«livi 
56 ;  cf  III  16  vi  11 — 2  (Uena.  vii  no  2) ;  also 
Khora  100  (KB  ii  78 — 9  lis- tap -ru). 
u-mu  lia-tab-ri  IV  22  tio  1  B  18—0; 
ia  u-ma  lu-us-tab-ri  (AV  1049  -ni) 
»  BA-DA-AX-ZAIj  ivbatet'er  I  may 
be  filled  w\t\\  {woniit  icb  Je  gesilttigt  seiu 
mag}  H  80,  19  (Z^  31).  II  44  «r-b  (tto  7) 
72    2u-tab-ru-u  |  ka-a-iu    (AV    8617) 

S^  (S  85)  iubarQ  sec  «.  v.  lubaru. 

i^'  of  3  (S  8&)  1>«  &  become  filled  with 
{Qbervoll  seinoder  werden}.  witb  woe  and 
siffbs  be  is  filled:  u2-ta-bar-ri  daily  {niit 
acb  &  weh  wird  er  til{;llcli  gesiitti^}  IV 
3  b  1—2;  ta-ni-xu  uS-ta-bar-ri  H  116 
no  14  It  10    (end);    see    Outard,  J  A  '84, 


—     186     — 


274 — 6  'je  poutse  det  gimissements'  (n{?l2 

»  r^)»  ^^  ^^ — ^>  ^^  ^'  ^^^  ^^  ^*  ^^ 
|/'k13;  also  ef  Gssckius  ^^  102  co/  1 
^/^Kna;  ZA  iii  44  (msci).  IV  24  no  3  b  52 
— 3;  30  e  10 — 11  uS-ta-bar-ri  Bamas; 
18  no  1,  R  21 — 2  isitu  ni-ffu-ta  rofiia 
u  tirra  ai-ta-ba[r-ri];  H  121,  S3 — & 
[SI-IilM-MA]  Ma-UX-XA-AB-%AI«- 
liA  i*  [si&liTna]  us-ta-bar-ra-5i  witb 
ern^oe  be  satisfletb  bar  \  init  Gnade  silttigt 
er  aie{  Z^  31. 

ag  often  e.  .17.  (*'>  Naua  <*'>  mu-ui- 
tn-bar-ru-u  ta-li-mi  II  60,  40;  V  43 
e-d  39;  Jlr  0ft4S;  KAT'  413«  20;  Z^  31, 
above,  ad  39  e;  51.  cf  Xeb,  S^fuXr,  i  19; 
Jensbx,  117;  119.  MU£j-ZAIi-DAD- 
A-NU  T  46  a-6  42  «  muS-ta-bar-ru-u 
mu-ta-nu  (Br  5347);  Jcxscx,  101;  119/o/; 
133  i»  Mercury*  (Herkur{;  also  see  ZA  i 
260  rm  2;  V  120;  Z^  31;  J*^  68;  Beutik, 
JBAS  xviii  410.  Hali&vy  (i2«v.  dc  Fhist. 
dea  Itelig,,  xxii  197:  *faisaiit  apimrattre  In 
mortality  X  Jknsen);  also  ef  II  48  a-b  54; 
III  57,  02  and  D  93.  7. 

NOT£:  connected  with  this  v*rb  perhap*  Ss- 
BAR  (HcaB.  rii  SS6)  -s  «o*uni  aaa  bBri 
<jKxas:v  we  l«*at)   c«raala  |  OctraicI*,   cf  llabr 

•"•;  "l^  (Okssxics  "  199  *•/  «  "|/":^i  wliU  tkia 
weala  cArreapond:  1  0«ir  io-lm  bar-ba-ri, 
AV,  l«iTarpt*ul,  9  €•§  1);  oa  tha  oibar  hand  tee 
BA  i  61  a. 

Darr.  biru  (9);  barrO)  burinS  0>;  birll; 
birltn  1,  biriita;  bitrfi;  tabarra;  tab- 
ru-u  (or  -ta>)  B  SO,  179;  Zl  «9  #-A  9d  (><  abev* 
/•/»  S  A  S0>. 

*6arO  Sm  biud,  fetber,  sourround  (binden, 
fessalu,  umscbliesseu  ( eie,  D^  22 — 4;  wbence 
Derr.  birrn  (9);  birina;  birtu  9;  birlia  9; 
birtOtU}  poriiapa  al«o  b«ru. 

*6ard  6.  »  n,na  (Gcsexius  <>  122)  eudose, 
lock  up,  l>oU  {versobliesaeii}  wbence  per- 
haps p\n  bi-ra-a  mi  mn>ii  ia  (pa-na- 
as-sa)  par-ka  N£  67,  25  bolted  (T)  are 
tbe  waters  of  death,  which  have  been 
pushed  forth  as  bolts  {verschlossen  siud 
die  Gewiisser  des  Todes,  die  als  Riegel 
vorgesclioben  Hind}  J*^  86;  J^'^SO—- 1.  or 
identical  with  baru  (5)?. 

barrCI  luxuriousness  {Oppiffkeit}  KB  144— 5 
ad  TP  viii  28  nu-ux-ie  u  bar-ri-e  aua 
palX-ia  iSruqu;  but  the  intensive  form 
barr&  is  rather  strange,   read  mas-ri-e 

bur   V   87  d'f22.     Bur   T    I    <    I    <   bu-ur 


I 


GAN  i,  e.  one  bar  ■■  10  Gan  (BA  ii  608) 
also  ef  ll23 — 6  &  especially  Hommki.,  Smih. 
Xff9.,105.  X 37 d—f  II  bu-rai«  bu-ru  ia 
eqli  (Br  8665);  perhaps  — >  Arm  "MA  (*^); 
on  /  10  cf  Br  8657;  ibid  12  ba-rn-ut-ta 
ia  GI2I  (i«  epesu). 

bum  a)  Hittite  town  name  meaning  citadel, 
fortress  {Hetitisoher  St  ad  tn  a  me:  Festang 
bedeuteiid}  S& 

b)  I  iamu  heaveu  {Himmel}  ZA  iii 
196  (below);  also  see  V  36  <I-/'45;  ZK  i 
174;  S«  288. 

bOru  /.  C^)  §  25  (>  bu'ru  §§  27  &  47; 
l/'nW|3)  originally  thus  perhaps  a)  a  pit 
to  CAtcb  animals  |vielleiclit  ursprOnglioh: 
Grobe,  Faiiggrube}  §  65,  3;  Ii''  169  r»M  1; 
livox,  Sargon,  66;  Haupt,  BLbdr.  i  180: 
G  §  56  (end),  tb  FU  §  9,  70;  H  38.  768 
(var  bur-tu);  same  ib  also  ^  xuppu 
ground,  floor  )Boden(  II  36,  42;  32,  16; 
V  22,  47;  H  30,  686  (Z^  105);  AV  1419; 
1411  bu-ur  I  bur  |  bu-u-ru.  N£  8, 
9-1-9,  9  uin-tal-li  bu-u-ri  ia  u-xar- 
ru-u  .  . .  be  lias  filled  the  pits  that  I  dug 
out  {  er  hat  die  Graben,  die  ich  gegraben, 
ausgefQllt)  cfJ^'^  18  on  plates  3,  5,  6— 18 
of  N£.  ibid  57,  46  <*>>  Samai  u-xar- 
ru-u  bu-u-ru. 

/»)  well,  oiatem  JBrunnen,  Cisteme{ 
i-mor-ma  bu-ra  (rar  bu-u-rn)  ^'^^ 
Gilgamea  ia  ka-^u-u  mS-ia  del  S70; 
IV  26  6  35  me-e  bu-u-ri  (■>  PU)  ia 
qa-tu  la  il-pu-ut  (Br  10267;  JEXMmx, 
I>ift,  66  &  rm  1 ;  77).   perhaps  also  IV  63 

c  48  ki-ma  bo-rim  TT^J}  ^Sri  ia-da- 

qi  ru-uq-bi  (J'"''  60  rm).  Also  see  T^ 
iv  37.  According  to  MExssacxa  is  Host, 
38 — 9  gutter;  any  larger  watertahk 
|Binne;  jeder  grOssere  WasserbehAlter} . 

The  origiiml  meaning:  hole,  opening 
{Itoch,  OelAiung}  in  ZA  iv  18,  6:  mu- 
pattu  bu-nr  kup-pi  who  opens  the 
hole  of  tbe  cage  jder  die  Oellhung  des 
Ktlfigs  aufmacht}. 

V  36  il'f  29  U  <»»•-'••>  i—  bu-rum  (Br 
8664;  ZK  ii  373  «  "ttc^^b)  ibid  57:  bu- 
ur  (Br  8663).  V  31  a-b  lo'ia-pat(!)b{kri 
I  iapti  ia  bQri  edge,  rim  of  the  well 
{Band  des  Brunnens}  €tc.  (Br  12139  reads 
GAB-GAR  i»  buri). 

KOTE.  1.  8«  S4  U-N U  «  ba-tt-[r«]  preceded 
by  ma-ka-aa;  HoMMSb  raada  pa-a-tu. 


klm 


from  mm,  l^.r. 
ftblru  deeptUer|;berQtu 


Ml    {GeBlw}    IV   IV  £  Id  &  1 


ka-1 


Itm 


(IiUX-I<ITX;  —  me*a  D  30,  171)  klma 
bn-nr  xl-ma-ti  Ill-tnk-IIl  lu  both 
caa«*  ^  IiUT-BUIt.    Ttae  Anyrina  cqiii- 

Tolmt  to  SA-OAX  (ta  whtcb  lu  t  10 

ka-ti  oorrupondi)  !■  uiifortunntel]- 
brokan  off  la  8°  SBO.  Pavliapi  ol«>  in  S' 
119  bn-uT  I  BOn  I  ub'itu  :  bn[-U'ru] 
*toiM  Jug  JSLeinknigt  c/'&ommbl.  Swim. 
£■•;,  so— Ti  BraflT4;  H  33,  37  bu-n-ruin 
—  pa-aS-tn-TU  <to  porbnpi  aUoS<  lie  I). 
Unssxxa,  DUi,  97,  2  mautloni  ollppu 
is  burrn  <—  bDrul)  rapia  {Ofr.  20) 
parhapi  hnlk  }Buinpr{T  Probably  origi- 
nally identical  -nith  1. 
bOm  O.  a)  shlld,  «n,  oflkprlne  (Kind, 
Sohn,  Sproaat  i&  QDlt.  Ottcii  In  PN  e.g. 
Bnr>Sln  (KB  Hi  (1)  tafoi);  Bur  <>■> 
na-ma-na  Bponyni  of  848  n.  C.  (KQ  i 
SOa  <mII;  AV  14S1)  var  Bur  Kn-man  t 
Blr<'>>itainSn<Ma,liowavar,  J.Ori-BnT, 
ZA  ix  810—14);  BuT-ili;  Bn-ri'ia  (form 
Ilka  A-pi-11-ia).  Bnr-3Iar-[-na  Clllua 
domtnl  noatri  (PX  of  a  Uaaopotamlaii 
place  {Kama  aiD«aioaH>potainiM:haiiOrta^) 


fi)  of  anlmnb:  yonnK  of  nnnillpul  |ron 
TIaran:  Tisijuiigoa } .  -  AV  1419;  perhaps 
—  -nrif  (Jexikx,  ilUa,  81  —  2K  i  SOB— 10; 
alK>U41B — 0:  pnllui  aut  viMlu*:  V»  — ■») 
ooaaparing  IV  lUI  a  37  bllraSn  flaqqfi; 
33  «  48  bu>nr-lu-uii;    Aab  is  99  (KO  It 


338—7);  V  61  ft  93  lar-ru'bu-ur  (^UB 
—  amar)  let-tl  alli-tl  (c/ ZK  il  418; 
8''  314  whlcb  HoNUBL,  5riM.  Let.  —  eoun, 
yai-d  {Hor,  laiiiiat:  k*  H  IB  ft  87 — B  on 
the  eqniraluit  of  littii],  V  30  e-d  la; 
8'>  197  —  H  3t>.  eS4  a-mMr  ]  <;TIV.  |  bii- 
li'TuCBrBOSBiHaullEL:  pu-u-riij.  H11S 
0  3  ar-xu  aua  bu-rl  dia  boll  to  tfaa 
j'ouiig  {dar  Octal  zuni  JiuigaiijT  (Ma  on 
tbi*  text  H  IBS;  ZK.  il  381;  EoiuteL, 
VK  344).  83,  e — 33,  1048  O  38  lat-tii 
bn-nr-ia  ma-rn  (JBAS,  1801,  Jl  400,  38 
ox«i,  tba  j-oang  of  tba  itaer)  {dla  Wild- 
kuta,  ihr  ju»sH,  dwr  Jang*  Wildocliat- 
KE  X1I(1)49  1-rat-iB  ki-i  bu-ur  Inp- 
lia-ti  (alio  CO/ S,  ^3^  j>/ >'E  91,  8  i]il-ra 
liu  (Qacpt:  pii)  -rl-ii-na  la'lii  Jakm 
Hopk.  Cire.,  rot  Hi  »«).  On  tliii  ptata 
(X&  91)  Me  alio  J^-"  14—19;  B^V  ill 
BO/W. 


Tlie 


u'Ua   1 


I    Ijuni 


'VVilducliiei  bu-rii  sq-dii 
knb-)>a-Tu  IV  10  n  IB— 30;  Houhsl, 
Or»c»iehle,  IBs;  VK  403  snaella  («>  olrra 
Bfej  ivil  4)  J  Satce,  Mibbert  LectHrt*.  100 
&  aOB. 

AuKi.AWiKvEi.ea,3Vx(F,e>tto303bllru 
—  KrHft,  Stflrke,  \VildocIu. 


i  I  •*" 


nn  I  SpHH*,  KIsd  d»  Taaunaknali 


a  I  i.  {.1..  I  btl: 

biru  2-  a)  obild  (Kindt  lu  PX,  tea  abova; 
perliap*  in  8*  l  a  co/  l.  4  bi-ru  —  ina-ru 
(AV  I33B;  Br  1740);  HoiinCL,  5hm. 
Ltf^  81. 

b)  joniig  ox  {Junffor  Ocbwj  Pt-tciiu, 
JBAB  six  CBO)  3ie,  balov,  bl-i-rum, 
liatw-eeu  mi-t-rum  on  tba  on*  Itaad  aiul 
til,  arxu,  littum  on  tha  other.  (U  '^* 
OH  1,  aild;  AV  1341).  bare  parhapa  — 
Ann  TJ?. 

KOTB.  —  1.  Ob  Blr  tn  SX  Blr-'tdrt  (i>l—. 


—     188     — 


8cnKADRR,  KHV  .171— 0%i  039/0/1  KAT*  90O— 0; 
4M;  KDi  13-lrjM  1  (xaunin,  RiLPttKriiT,  Msjirincit, 
77-- 9;;  l>i:i.iTXBCn ,  ZK  ii  lai— 7S  (A  ii(rM<»>t  liiin 
}!»cnB.\Tt»:H.  ibitt  36S~f4);  aliovo  all  nnw  WixcKl.Ku, 
./.  T,  CtfefrsHeAMnste^H.  aS/M  {>e  ZDMG  31,  734 /W>; 
ForsckunffcH,  SOi/'oi  nn  ]l  ir-«ln<l«ia;  also  IIiIj- 
runcnr,  /.  e.  7C— 7j  Afh  Ix  2  (A  Hacpt,  Ww/rA- 
hm-liastti'l,  H).  <in  "^•'^  alsn  ZMMO  40.  97;  11a- 
l.£vY,  Mt'/HUfft'*  titf  rriti^MC,  424  (lO)*  Da«l«la). 

3.  Savck,  ZA  Iv  30O  linn:  1>1ri  (T.  A.)  ^|>Ir«i 
(wlioiicv  J*ntin  UnrrttM  olcplitmi  .  Klerant)  </*  x  a  ii  - 
•I til  ]»irn  tniiik  .,  Bfiiael,  but  (?) 

bQru  ^.  O  l»ur*n)  him^jcr  )*IXiingur{  Aali 
iv  44  %<c  ix  rtii  ana  l>u-ri-«ii-iiii  u-kii-lu 
Jor  (^i*-*^)  infirc-HU-iiu  (ix  5!»  A5r  TUR- 
M£S-yu-iiu)  u  inurtiti-t^u-iiii  to  KatiMty 
their  hunger  ihey  cat  the  flesh  oi'  their 
sons  (&  daughter:*)  «gugcu  ihrcii  lluiit^vr 
UMvu  sic  <hl^<  Vlcinch  ihrer  Suhuu  (& 
Tuchtcr)5  Kl«  ii  n«0 — 1;  'J-J-l — 5. 

burru  J I  'Ji«  p-h  47  BA  It  (or  MA  «?)  i«  bu  r- 
ru  To) lowed  hy  iib-bu-bu  &  kuii-iiu 
(4!» — i»u).  ffeeiiiA  to  Iw  a  ac  3»  1*>*  174."»; 
Avith  litis  iierhapH  coiiiiecfe<1  MAS  |  iiia- 
a-iii  I  itit-rii-n  S*-'  1  a  1  (Uv  174fi).  AUo 
c/KNunrzox  45  l«i-e-ra  pill  3 ^i/ (#ii  or/"?) 
^  HAJl-MES.    \/b-y? 

<*c)bur-ruin  II  -.f.!,  -*8  ta-ri-mu  7.  r.  (AV 
1434;  Itr  t\V76);  in  H  I'T  a-O  Do,  ««  1( 
;J3,  77a  we  have  KIN-HUH  —  qin  (c.  *l. 
ot'  qinnu)  hnr-rnnt  aa  X  U  (»  iQ-^uri) 
preceded  by  AL'-JjAIi  (explainhig  aaiiie 
t^)  ■»  qiw-"w  ««%  XU.  A V  1434.  burinin 
lierhaiw  a  dcMriptive  wor<l  of  the  q  inn  11 
Sa  if^uri  (11  •J7  a-b  5I»;  V  '^2  fUGfoll) 
t'or  which  see  qinnu.  II  44  <s/*2tl  ive  read 
(««)  BUJt  (S*»  17-J;  J<r  3'J7;  efV  32  no  2, 
i<;  D  3  rill  1)  —  Su-rum  1.  e.  <*«>  hiir- 
rum;  tY^iX  30  <l^)  GJU«  i'?^  kir-ri  (also 
II  22  ei'b  30).  II  22  n-b  S&  <'^>  BUIl  >- 
'*«>  hur-rn  (Br  335;  AV  1432);  </ ZA  iii 
322  &  328,  »rt  (vines t) 

bu-ru-U  (V  31  MO  5  :  ZK  ii  d:*.,  13)  -«  It;- 
8U-A  llr  10S54;  same  ib  as  lit(d)tu  (Br 
10852)  ic  ma-ak-ri-tum  (Br  10833; 
|/"l2ta  BA  1  620)  perhaiis  l/barQ  (5). 
8U,  howe\'er.  i^  l*or  harfi  (4). 

bSru /.,  biru /.  deep   {liei*}   r/"w^,   -ib; 

ZA  ix  129.  i-na  yu-pu-ul  mi-e  bi-e- 
ru-tim  u-aar-ai-id  I  62  no  3  6  10  (KB 
iil  (2)  66—7;  Jkxskx,  2111;  340)  deep  wa- 
ters Jtiefe  W'asser}  gomeint  ist  das  Grund- 
wasser  der  Untcrwelt.  mixrit  me  bO- 
rQtim  «■   ina  irat  klgalli.     II   3«i,    11 


I 


( 


I 


mS  beruti.  Perhaps  IV  10  a  31  lue-e 
liir-tn  ...  (Z''*  67  watei-s  of  purity,  pure 
waters  {Wasser  der  Beiuhelt,  klare  Ge- 
w*aMer()  hut  i^  /  30  poanrs  to  a  derivative 
of  h aril  be  luxurious  JstrotzenJ. 
bcru  2,  perliaps  ]^'^rt^2  D^*"  7."j — 6.  select, 

precious  (^  aHqiiru,  etc.)  ^jjewtlhlr,  aus- 
erlesen!.  to  this  may  belong  V  13c-<i33 — 5 
ZAB-SUX,  ZAB-SAG,  ZAB-SAG- 
GA  sa  ^'Sbo  be-e-ru  select  people  (or 
l>eople  ot'  distinction?)  JauserwUhlte  I^eure 
(Leute  der  Auaerwiihlun;;:?)}  AV  12-JO;  Br 
3015;  35IU;  B154 — 0.  ina  kaspi  lii-c-ri 
(Berfin  Or.  Conpr.,  ii  1,  329.  b).  jil  1000 
abnc  he-ru-ti  hrtiught  ns  a  tribute  iVom 
Asht  Jals  Trilmt  Aaiens  gebrachtt  £sh  iii 
22  fZA  ix  120;  not  n^n^  as  llEiii:.  vii  92), 
alao  see  Xeh  ix  7  (Fi.emmino.  Ae6,  68); 
AV  1244.  ZA  /.  c.  perhaiis:  stones  of  the 
deep*  iiearls,  precious  stones?  {viellelcht: 
Sleine  der  Tiel'e.  Perlen,  £de1steine{  but 
add-In^;  (?V).  V  14  6  27  we  Imve  bi-e- ru- 
tin! as  a  descriptive  of  gsirments  or 
woolen  material,  preceded  by  na-as-qa- 
a-  turn. 

bi-i-ru  S-  AV  1241  (II  24  uo  1  add)  — 
NIN-DA  .«ian:e  t^  as  abu  I(  32  d  58  (ZA 
i  403)  &  ittu  (S**  107;  Br  4057). 

birQ  /•  hungry-  {huiigrigj  ||  bariu.  H  89, 
24 — 5  bi-ru-u  (—  (amAl)  SA-GAR-RA 
—  hubiitu  H  100, 41)  Sa  ina  hi-ru-ti-iu 
(«.  aA-GAR-RA-A-XI-TA)  e-ri-iu 
la  i-^i-iiu.  AV  1242;  Br  8087.  see  also 
GGX  *80,  617  mi  2.  K  4207,  19  bi-ru-u- 
um  (—  <«»«l)  SA-GAR-AX-TDK-E) 
bit  a-gur-ri  i-bal-la-runi.  J}"^  108; 
Br  808rt;  8088.    8ee  biriitu. 

bSru  S»  O  bariu  S  83)  /I)  ghtnce  jBlick^ 
ZK  ii  274;  IiAUi*T,  BA  i  100  rm  2.  i'amai 
Si  Ratnmau  ina  he-ri-8u-nu  |  ki-e- 
ni  K  183,  7 — 8  with  their  ftiithful  look 
>niit  ihrcm  treuen  Blick{  BA  i  617  «;  622. 
Rawnidn  ina  be-ri-5u  li-iuii-ti  mSt- 
su  li-ih-ri  IV  45  (—  IVS  3U)  b  43;  KB  i 
8 — 0;  Meissxer,  114  rm  2;  J.  Opfert, 
Atlad'Xir<xr,  roi  (fSiiaitar,  Paris,  1894, 
11  rm  rends  libriq:  ilummis  nefastis 
(  ]/'*ipa)  terram  suam  jaculetur. 

b)  middle, midst  plitfei  §66,1.  /'bSrtu, 
hurit  (1)  q.  V.  perhafM  in  <*'^  aa  bi-ri- 
au  K  626,  5  &  692.  10;  270,  3  <*^>  5a  bl- 
ri-e-ai  (T)  AV  7Q91  perhaiis  a  formation 
like    <"»  or  ("■»«a«)  Sa    imSrG-5u   (i 


—      189     — 


above,  p  61).  Btf  ^MM  120  (WlxCKLER, 
Bargwi^  24)  lii-rn-uS-ia-nu  iii  their 
(•rritory  {in  ibreiu  Gebletej;  ZA  iv  8,  41  ! 
Uas  ina  l*i-ri  la  iiia-nii-ti  in  i)1nces  un-  • 
nmnlMMred  {in  xalillosen  Stelleu};  used  ' 
adverbially  as 

(ina)  bSri,  biri,   (§  8il»)  like  ^^  (Bautu, 

ZA.  iii  57;    GisseKiUtf    12  uo  co/  1)  in  T.  A. 
(Bbzold,  Dipiomae^)  we  fiud:  bi-ri-nu 
(1»  G4);  be-ri-nu  (13,  t»8);  ina  be-vi-ni 
(d,  28  Ss  31,  efZJLv  158,  !!8);  bi-ri-Su-ui 
(73,  5),  bi-ri-kn-ni?  (G,  43)  nlso  ina  bi- 
ru-un-ni  {JProc.  BerL  Aeud.  188$^,  1342, 
10);   ina   bi-o-ri-ui  iibid  1351)  eie.     In 
Assyrian   \ve  u)i8er\*e  the  sstnie  develop- 
ment of  meanings  as  in  the  Hebrew* ;  also 
ef  the   analogous   case   of  bud(u).     ina 
heri  (biri)    l>et\veen,    among  {xwischen, 
nuter}    e.  g,    ina    bi-ri-in-ni    tlel    181. 
Iietween  UK  {zwischen  uus{ .   be-ri(-in)-ni 
Asb  i  125 /W  (§  53  9*«M);   also   ZA  iii  390, 
:il*;  V  140,  30.   ina  be-ri-iu-uu  (—  MU- 
-BQ-BI-A)  H  81,  22  (ZKii  274;  Br  0707); 
ina  bi-e-ri-au-nu  Xeb  viii  52;  Creation 
frg  IV  18  perhajis:    uszizuma  ina  bi- 
ri-2u-uu     (Savce     X     Jensek-Bauton) 
HSDK.  ix  18.   ina  bi-ri-«u-nu  Asb  ix  58 
(KB  ii  224 — 5).     V  55  a  30  etc.    ^O-  («:ha- 
xacter:  pi)-tur-ti  biti-a-ma  . . .  .  sa  bi- 
ri-Su-nn-ma  (Mbissxcu,  118 — 0).  f  bfir- 
tu,  c.  ef.  bSrit  iq,  v.). 

3?OTE  :1.  iuaba(1)ri«B  Kth  enbuima  (Jkx«kx). 
S.    tome    «l«rlv«     (ina)    bSri    fVom     •bdru 
<|/l»are   ft)  i»rep«rly:    coaneetlou,    coMtlltion  of 
Mmc  boead  Q  Qebandonbolt,  #/«. 

9.  In  l«||al  lanfuaifo  b  a  r  u  a*  oomiunn  pro- 
1>eitr  N  in  (ler  Rechtaspraclie  ■■  gaineintebaftlteber 
1l««lla;  bl«o-ri-iB-ui  botwoon  ns,  in  oom- 
r,  partaersbip  Q  xwi««b«N  nns.  In  Ooinoin- 
ehnft  0t9.  ■»  axlta  ■•  ltd  axfimel  (PSRA 


4.  HOT,  IS  la  i-dlbi.rl.|.ua(*l)Xi- 
ll-lm-mn  KH  II  19  at  tbv  altle  of  tlio  bfrlna 
€>€  th«  eit J  XUimmu  Q  an  «l«r  8«ltu  d«r  b  1  r  I  n  a 
<l«r  Stadt  XUimmui  8.  A.  Srnoxu,  UP*  v  191  ^ 
wMvb  (looks'/  towards  tbo  midst  of  tbe  city  of  X. 
{,€f  X«b  vlH  AS),  but  rf  Host,  xlli  rm  S. 

btru4.  \'isiun, seeing  }Oesicbt,Sohen I  BO, 49; 
KxuDTSON,  37^8.  ina  di-i-nim  u  bi-e- 
ri  KB  iii  (2)  04 — 5  col  3.  21  by  judgment  and 
dream  {in  Gericht  und  Trauni{.  ina  arxi 
nalmu  .  •  .  .  aa  ina  bi-ri  u-ad-du-ni 
V  04  a  50—1 ;  also  2»  01  whom  in  a  vision 
iamai  &  JEtawman  had  appointed  {den 
6awai  is  Rtnumihi  durch  ein  Gesicht  1ms- 


stimmt  haiten}  KB  ui  (2)  100 — 1 ;  104 — 5. 

V  33  COl^,  82—4  (KB  iii  (1)  150 — 1) ;  also 

V  63  b  2  as-va-a-ti  <il)  SamaS  u  <^n 
Raniman  bele  bi-ri  aa-te-'e-e-iuti 
{ibid  35);  see  Pooxox,  Wiuli-Bt-i9aa,  120 
ad  U  2 — 4.  The  godde«ii  liaxtra  (see  abo\'e 
p  114  eol  1)  is  called  (il«0  be-lit  bi-ri 
III  08  c  20;  07  a  28  (be-ri).  Knuutzox, 
37  &  330  id  Bill  :  lii-'u  lu-'-u-u-tu 
KI  (—  asar)  BIB  (»  bIri)  DIB-MES- 
qu-ma  u-li-*-u;  alao  no  72,  10  BIB. 
(-«  biri)  barn-u.   K  2061  ii  13  (U  202 — 3; 

13,  156—7;  KAT3  78  rm)  ^^T-^  (D  9,  40; 

also  see  al>ove  f.  v.  baru)  «  bi>(i)-rii 
(for  birru  >>  bir'u,  ZKi  318 rMi)  followed 

by   ^— Y.^^-MI  —  au-ut-tnm.   Br  2025. 

bira  2,  in  III  43  rZ  O  ai-ir  bi-ra-a  li- 
kab-bi-sa  ae-pa-au  Belseu  (BA  ii  143) 
the  growing  plants,  the  fodder  may 
(JSamtNdn)  tread  down  under  his  feut 
{den  Ptlanzen\i*uclis,  das  Ftitter,  mOgen 
seine  iRamwana)  FQsse  zertreten  (but  ef 
3Ikissneii-Kost,  40);  c.  8L  (sSmtn)  bi-ir 

na  "^Y^-ru-ti  the  product  of  the  rivers 
{das  £rzeugniss  der  Fiasse{  3lEissxKa 
&  RosT,  25;  cf  however,  Jknsen,  ZA  ix 
127.  also  KB  iii  (2)  4  h  50.  As  an  adj  It 
niigbt  be  in  Sg  Cyl  lO:  xuraani  bi-ru- 
u-ti,  but  better  read  with  liVON-PsiSKn 
gaa-ru-u-ti.  /'birttn,  see  below. 

birru  /•  in  k(q)i-ir-niu  u  bi-ir-ri  qate 
Nabd  258,  10  (AV,  I^iverpool,  13  co/  1> 
perhaps  ^  ornamenia  for  tbe  liautls  {viel- 
leiclit:  Schmuck  fiir  dieHiiude{  on  qirniu 
cf  qi-ri-mu  it  naqrimSuu  aome  kind 
of  cover  {Art  Oberzug^. 

birru  2,  in  an  ie.  at.  of  Snu  1)  bir-ru 
V  32  a-h  50  i»  xa-li-Qu  {ef  xal^u  i-« 
birtu). 

birru  3,  Msi!«axsR  &  Host,  20  (bi-ir-ri> 
window  {Fenster}  nns;  but  Jensex,  ZA  ix 
128  questions  this.  U  93,  27  we  read  Ina 
bl]ti  bir-ri  A  del  202  (end)  a-ua  bir 
(1)  20,  219  or  Qab?)-ri-au  (BA  i  42 — 3; 
I  text  has  a-na  IQ  MA-iu  i.  e.  ellipa- 
ftti);  c/*  perhaps  V  31  e-/*  38  bir(r)-ri  «« 
uu-u-ri  (AV  1253). 

burbillAte  aandbilla  {Sandhagel|  Smoaro, 
IIP3  v  100  rm  4;  idem  (IX  Or.  Congr^ 
liOndon,  ii  200)  bur-bi-i  1-la-a-te  fur- 
rowK  {Furchen|T 


bur-ba-a-ni  E  i-is,  ss  (AV  n2B)i  ne  ba 
i  304  &  so;. 

barbaru  |  nsu  (4),  He  p  28  col  i ;  Z^  79. 
Jnckat  ;Scbnka1J  D>*  at;  g  01,  1  a; 
HocaaroK,  T8BA  v  23S.  AV  1062;  Br 
113iS.  D  las,  12  bar-ba-ru  (~  UR- 
HAB>RA,  11)  ift  ana  li.ql-a  p<b)u- 

leopnrd  (!)  thnt  noetli  to  get  hinuclf  « 
Idinli  art  tliou  Jcln  Iieopard,  dcr  d&bln- 
Celit,  urn  (ieli  cin  I^iiitiiclien  lu  holan, 
biit  duj.  Ji-=f  02  —  Tiger.  tO  alio  SE 
4-1,  81  ana  UR-DA-RA  cu-nt-[«i-ri- 
■  a  (|/~tit-n  chanffo  { vcrwnndeln})  Jel 
173:  barbnru  litbl[(ni)ma  aUt  li; 
xir  n  Impard  inight  linrs  conia 
diininlilicd  mankind  (ain  looinrtl  niBcbte 
liarankoininen  und  ilio  JtlunicblKit  irtT' 
miDJamj  Je-mbx,  asz — Sj  444  /ol.  NE  S: 
<uo  26)  2  NUM  (—  lumbu)  bnr-ba-ri 
also  11  9  b  9  >u-uni-bi  bnr-ba-ri.  rV 
as*  b  09 — 0  ....  ri-u»-»u  bar-ba-rt 
(— UU-UAR-RA)  u-Sak-lil.    Soe  ba- 

D  Hb*iB«i,  tli<j  liarl.nru  on  Heauml  at  III  hhl' 
llul  eslDT  l«lBa    .iicnHl    ID  Ibo  Bn   B.-1.   (HbUI 

(B>B.ri»  ]A..B.ru  (l.utaaa  naiaaiH  «)  b. 


birbirru  fbina,  Bpltndor,  brilliiUKy  }Seb*io, 
Glnos,  Marrllchliait}  brtslitnan  of  the 
rIainK  ilor*  JOIons  dar  anf)[*lMndan  Ga- 
■tfrnaj  g  01,  1  a;  AV  1340.  H'  SI;  O 
ti  IS,  01  t:  IIS;  o1«o  ZK  i  103  Bra,  flana 
;Feuar,  FInmma  ] ;  ZK  ii  ass  n»  3; 
I.W>iXKr,  ^If  31;  Z"  40  (abova);  ZA 
li  ISO  rms  (Iri  V29g-h  AS  bir-birC-raJ. 
Br  10453.  I  ladila  (*ao,  abova,  p  S« 
Ml  2)  also  II  *7  c-d  sa  SB  (t}  OAR-XE 
—  bir-bir-rnm  (Br  4030).  V  OS  t  3D 
ir-ru-ka.     ZA  iv 


33; 


330,    ] 


bir- 


bIm  n  36  e  0 ;    IV  87  n 

U>«i)   bar   (bur?)    guUu    atona    maaon 

t  Stain liauar}    Jxxiex,    363   rm  3;     3fi4; 

3»3   rw;     3H,    alw>    ZA   vli   318;     6  lae 

V  194  rm*i   T°  68;   AT   1437.     >  bag- 


l63irw.  U  34,  34  ZA-D13I-3EU-bar- 
gul-lun;  tba  origtoal  maaning  of  Uw 
word  may  have  baan:  BrnuUDant,  haavan 
{Firmament,  Himmalt  cf  K  481S  ilflr 
iumlka  ina  bnrgnlli  Infur.  (■■■•U 
bur-gul  II  SI,  se  etc.;  4S  e-d  53  li-it(l)- 
tum  (an  inilmmentT)  bnr-gnt-li  ^  DST 
ii  00  &  rut  7;  also  II  OT,  77  ■lplr<'~*l> 
bur-gul-tn-ti  (KB  ii  33— S).      Abitraot 

burgullQtu.  Tallqukt,  SeheniHyigArirfe, 
23,  TO  7  t  SB  bnrgo]  (not  mu-  a*  BO 
11  lis,  7)  -n-to  i]a-(t-ti  Dlanimadao 
)>•  v-ill  teach  him  the  art  of  the  atooe- 
maaona  Uioronghly  }ar  n-ird  ilia  die  Staln- 
maiiknnat  grandlleh  labranj. 

bur-zi  bur-zi  T  33  a-h  37 — S  tnantiooad 
aa  I  of  [na?]-a5-mft.du  (9.  r.)  &  ka- 
dD-pa-ux-au  (1)  AV  1424, 

burzu  n  vcaaal  *elD  Gefl[aa|.  ajiEiaa.vEX  & 
RotT  Zb;  tt  30  mi  47  read  purii  gal-la 
■tona  Jar,  urn  {StainkmcDnu}.  v-a  have 
(k.r|.i.l)i,nr-al(TU-XA)sax-sa-rttBl 
U  21,  II  (AT  1423)  I  nakpartnm;  & 
(kirpat)  hur-al-gal-lum  II  44  «-^B0; 
61  qal-lam  (c/ Tim  ^g)  aa*  T«  rlil  «l 
b  p  140;  53  fax-xaT-ru;  also  II  41  a-b 
33  (AVaoO;  Br  IIBOB);  perhapa  caoiiaolad 
-with  nc  {q.  v.). 

Barzipa  —  Boraippa.  KGP  131;  KAT* 
124  <-iH  *;  I>"  aiS;  Pooxos,  Sarin, 
41;  ZA  i  30  rm  I;  AT  lOSO;  Br  0001. 
(Tim  a'na).  H  53  o  S;  ei  f-A  47  written 
in  viirioQi  waya.  Tll-Baralp  dalm,  Ob 
33,  30  efe.  Til-Buralp  Kalai,  Man  14, 
J9,97elc.  TSBAxT  lOSKI-Nn-XIRl"; 
Bar-tap  ^'  KB  i  902—3,  10  Bar-al- 
pa*"  Kabill  30-1-06  tie.;  I  B6  b  23  ilKnt 
Un-ar-ai-pa";  written  SCR-ii-ab-h* 
Km  in  105  i  b  2  rWuccsLan,  Fariektmgtm, 
354—5;  Br  OflSO  ad  DtJR-Baraip;  K 
4800,  23  (AT  6997). 

*baraxu  —  ma;  tu-bar-iax  V  *i  f  a.  — 


barxtt  e.  s-  >>>  P-  N  NabD-bar-xu-IlSnl 
(or  mai-xuT  AT  BSIO)  II  S4,  3.  alao  <^ 
name  of  bird  )TogaIiiainet  qa-ri>ib  bar- 
za-a-ti  I  nr-baCD-lom  4.  xa-zar  Hint 
II  37  ff-k  3,  D*  104  vultur*  {ULnmer- 
galerj.  AV  9081  nadi  maI-xH>a-tI; 
pcrbap*  baltar:  maa-xa-a-tl  (ef  T  65 
b  61;   ZAiU  nO). 


—     191     — 


barruxu.  Merodach-BaUulan  Stein  (Berlin) 
iil6 — 17  zar*5tt  bar-ru-zu  (luxorlotis 
abundance  {strotzender  neberfluts})irba 
u  qiSSti  (BA  ii  260;  see  alao  KB  iii  (1) 
187  &  ZA  Tii  187). 

burxu  (or  purxuT)  I  28  a  27  bnr-xi-iS; 
b  18  (KB  i  27  Ic  29)  TSBA  v  368  compares 
fP^  aat«lop«  {Anillope}.  Sommei*,  Oe* 
9chiehtet  538  rw  5  for  burxi:  Widder, 
Oder  etwas  fthnlichea  (c/*  Tim  Hrr)9). 

2?OTE:  1.  P.  N  Ba-rn-xi-ilu  (AV,  IilT«xpool 
0  «•#  1)  pMrlMips  to  this  steni. 

S.  KB  ii  44  «4f  HI  16  c  6  reads  bar-xa  .. .; 
p«vhap«  to  b«  r«ad  an  t*-3ci  (nftt)  Ta-ba-la 
aai-xa-CatJ  tb«  eouatiy  whieh  measurvs (aa ax- 
taada)  to  tha  naishborliood,  tho  Itorden  ot  T^tkni 
B«in  X*and,  dai  bia  xu  dan  Oranxan  Tabmr$  raiaht, 
Hkas.  ▼]!  lt7. 

^araku  V  45  /"  ii  ttt-b(p)ar.rak(qt). 
perhaps  also  P.  N  Ba-ri-ki-ilSni  (often 
in  e,  t)  ■>  ^K?1S  (J-  Oppeut,  JA  1887, 
Xov.-Dec.  586).  ZK  i  24-4  rm  1  reads 
bnrrukn  ad  Asb  iv  82;  see,  however, 
purruku  Ss  Asb  v  125. 

birku  knee    {Knie}    §  71.      yi^,    »^\r)iS, 

A^jJ  (ZA  V  164  mi  4).  bir-ki-ki  T^ 
iii*  08;  dnsl  birk&  (Jastrow,  ZA  v  88 
rm  2).  V  22  ^  73  ZAG  -(za-ag)  » 
bi-ir-ku  (AV1223  +  1248;  Br  6470).  V29 
a-5  57  ZAO  —  bi-ir-ku.  8«  22  XI 
(d«.«g)  bir-ku;  H  27,  608.  (Br  8081); 
dialectic  QI-IB  (Br  4220);  perhaps  II  20 
^-A  0:  bi-ri-ik  ffu-iin-nu-QU  Cf>i)  AV 
1285.  a-sar  bir-ka-a-a  (§  67,  4)  ma- 
nSxtu  iSA  9lr  aban  SadI  n-iib-ma 
8n  iii  78  (Hkdr.  vU  68).  al-la-ka  bir* 
ka-a-a  (ib  XI  or  DUG  Br  8215  &  8260) 
H  16  lh-€  80  the  knees  are  marching  )es 
eilen  die  Kniee}  BA  ii  285  fol.  K£  7,  18 
it-ta-ziz-za  bir-ka-a-Xu.  lV0a88 — 0. 
lasmu  (Z^  54  rm  8;  Saycs,  Mibbert 
XeetfMret:  firm)  sa  bir-ka»iu  (■■  QI-IB- 
BA)  la  in-na-xa.  H  118  J2  8  bir-ki-ia 
(gi-IB-MU  £-M£-SAI«)  ip-t«-ma; 
8n  JTm  iv  21  ur-max-xe  pi-tan  bir-ki 
(aiTosexsn  frHosT  12,  118:  liOwenkolosse, 
bflhend  die  B^niee).  IV  1  a  88 — 0.  ma-ru 
(oar  ma-a-ra)  ina  bir-ki  («DT7*T7B> 
ameli  u-iat-bu-u  (Br  8262;  B^'^  xxx; 
ZK  i  816  rm).  V  65  5-84  pSrfi  qardHtu 
ia  la  in-na-xu  bir-ka-iu-un  whose 
knees  do  not  tire  |deren  Kniee  nicht  er» 
miiden }  here  and  in  the  following  example 
perhaps  ^  seat  of  physical  strength  {Bits 


physischer  Kraft).  8n  v  0  S&zub  Sa  IS 
iSn  bi-r-ki  KBii  105  |derkeinen  Stamm- 
banm  hatte};  Haupt,  And.  Mev.,  Hay, 
*86:  who  was  a  coward,  the  cowardly 
bastard  (combining  dunnamu  &  ia  IS 
iin  birki).  perhaps:  who  had  no  phys- 
ical Strength,  was  a  weakling  {der  keine 
Kraft  hatte ,  eiu  Schwiicbling  war}  Hzna. 
^•ii  65  rm  24  (ibid  on  U  8 — 9).  tar-bit 
bir-ki-ia  8n  iii  64  the  oflkpring,  product 
of  m3'  strength  {der  8pross  meiner  (mSnn- 
lichen)  Kraft).  See  also  Gen.  80:8  etc, 
(Stads,  ZATW  vi  143  foil;  is  reference 
in  Browx-Gksbkius,  p  180  eoi  2). 

A  list  of  stones  II  40  no  2  mentions  8. 
pap-pal-tnni  ia  bir-ki  amSli  (tfruf 
b  58  pap-pal-tuni  ia  uS  (■■  ridf) 
ameli);  0  TAK  <—  •baa)  bir-ki  am«li 
(Br  8582);  &  ibid  b  57  (•>>»»>  libbi 
bir-ki  ameli. 

2COTE.    T^'   #/«.    maatloaa    aa  R  of  birku  tba 
form  barku;  but  tao  purku. 

bsu*ainu  /•  3  "^^^^'et  especially  variegated, 
colored  threads  {weben,  namentllch  \'on 
der  Bontweberei}  Jexsex,  KKii20«X>iss 
50  ■■  y^t  VM;  burrumu  signiftcat: 
actionem  texendL  IV  7  5  50  mSr  (*«■**> 
uS-par  (»  iiparu)  ana  ^u-ba-ti  la 
u-ba-ra  [-mu]  Jexskx,  JDiss  10  &  50 
rm  2 :  textor  ad  pannnm  non  texet.  V  45 
f  10  tn-bar-ram.  II  31  b  73  (•««»> 
mu-bar-ri-mu  (AT  5412).  ZiMMsax, 
ZA  v  15  (end)  quotes  from  WixcKLza, 
T.  A.  (Berlin)  26,  22  a  2 a  kl  araiiani 
burrumu  (shone  {schien|?) —  Darr.  bur- 
mn,  birnitt  2,  burrumu,  bnrnmmn  A  bu- 
rOmu,  bitrfimu,  bitramu. 

burmu  iris  {Iris{  Z^  82.  or:  eye-balls 
{Papille,  Augensteme}  properly:  the 
darker  portion  of  the  e^-e  {eigentlicb:  der 
dunklere,  bunte  Teil  des  Auges)  Hoxxxl, 
VK  i  318  —  eyelids  {Augenlider|.  id 
I-XE-BAR  (Br  1748);  IV  21  (2)  10—20 
bur-mi  i-ni-ia  di-im-tu  u-ma-al»li 
(Br  4004). 

birmu  /-  variegated  cloth  {buntgewobener, 
bunur  KleiderstoflT}    AV  1240;    Br  3488. 

D^^9,  ^^   KATS  542;    BA  i  507  rm; 

D^  118;  PooxoK,  Wadi»Bri§»a,  88,  107: 
blue,  azure  {blau,  blnunelblau}.  Asb  ii  10 
lu-bul-tu  bir-me  u-lab-bi-su-ma 
(KB    ii    166—7);     iU    01—2    lu-bul-ti 


—     192     — 


(kite)  bir-me  |  u-lab-bi-su-ou-ti 
(KB  ii  184 — 5);  often  mentioned  among 
objects  of  tribute  {oft  untor  Ti'ibutgegen- 
Atiinden  ei-^vfthnt|  f.  g,  Anp  i  79;  Salni, 
jl/bli,  ii  40  (CitAiti,  DUa  28.  below);  8g. 
Khors  181 ;  nlso  iierbaiis  Ualni,  3alan\ 
iv  4  KU  (for  KI,  KB  i  13G;  i-  c»)><K() 
bir-me-e  u-lab-biv  (Heuu.  \'Ji83  r«»i  5);  I 
II  67,  28.  TP  Ul  Ami  09  (—  III  9  tio  1)  i 
Si  155;  So  Jiass  (— ZA  iii  »12  &  ;520)  56;  j 
Esb  i  a  21—2. 

(amsi)  ui-pnr  —  ikpuru  birmu  BA  ; 
i  G32  Bunt-  od«r  I«ein\v«ber;  also  cf  \ 
IiiuNOKMAXT ,  iliulcH  ctiwifomieSt  i  37 — 8.   i 

burrumu    variegated,   woven  dotb,   varie- 
gated,colored  {buntgewoben.buntgewirkt,    i 
bunt}     §   65,  24;     "D  VI  no  82;     Br  8485. 
H  16,  286  bnr-ru-niu  preceded  \ty  (285)    { 
DA-AB«-d(t)A>'-ru;  Yl9c-r2  11  DAB-    , 
1>AR-NU  -■  bur-ru-mu  (Z"  38  above,   i 
oi  bi-color)   also   cf  11  6   c-d  40   (of  an    ' 
animal);    24  f-g  35    (Br  3498;    AV  1485). 
ii-li-in-na     bu-ru-uni-ta     (Surat    u- 
ni-ili  la  pi-ti-ti  etc).  IV  5  a  32 — *;  21 
no  1  B  3 — 4    n-li-in-na  hii-ru-un  {var 
uni)-tu  al-nii    irrh),     H  178  no  62;   ZA 
iii  45   'le  cordon*.    V  28   f/  69   naxlaptu 
bur-um-tu  |  ka-su-ri-tu  (c)  AV  1422. 
of  a  bird  {von  einem  VogelJ :  II  37  a — c  32 
XAM-BIB-D(T)AB-XU    —    bu-ru- 
um-tu  I  d(()ar-ru  (AV  1436;    Br  8465; 
1)^  1 13).  also  perhaiM  II  40  a-h  1 1  bar-ru 
[-mu]  Br  4718  (see,  howo\*er,  burruru). 

burummu,  burfixnu  Poonox,  WatHBrUant 
87:  blue,  gray-blue;  tben  also  heaven 
{blau,  gmu-blau{ ;  Jexssx,  6  foil',  beaven 
at  night  us  the  blue-gra^*,  mixed-colored 
{der  Kaclithimmel  als  dur  graublaue} 
ilKisBNEK  it  Bost:  firmament.  I  29  a  17 
i&iwiirammdn)  ftitlutu  ia  ina  bu-ru- 
nti  eimti  (ellt:  8ciuuiO  durruxu  the 
victorious  who  makes  brilliant  things  to 
shine  on  tlie  gra3'-blue  firmament  {der 
siegreiche,  dor  am  Nachthinimel  liolles 
erstrahlen  ]Asst|-  Jensen,  468  rni  2,  &  469; 
also  ef  KB  i  174 — 5;  Scuejl,  &tmS  32. 
8a-puk  bu-ru-ue  II  48  e-d  54  (AV 
1421;  Br  317  su-mukt),  (6<i7  53  su-puk 
iamd.  I>  04  (K  :i45)  2  wben  the  gods  )als  ; 
die  Oatter;  nbaisimu  [bu?]  ru-mi  ig-  j 
^u  [tit]  Jensen,  290. 

Sitir   bu-ru-am-mi   K  3258,  28;  8n 
Rata  (ZA  iii  313)  62  Sitir  hu-ru-u-me; 


I 


Sn  Bell  35 — 6  (bu-rn-am-me).  V  62 
no  1,14  ki-ma  ii-t-ix*  bu-ru-ino  uoam- 
mir  (cf  134,  11 — 2  kima  Sitirti  eamS) 
lif  the  writing  (t.  e.  the  configoratioDS 
etc.)  on  the  blue-dark  ground  of  the 
nightly  sky.  kip-pat  ba-ru-am-me 
ZA  V  64  the  ends'  of  the  starry  hea\*ens 
{die  Bnden  des  SternenhimmelsJ.  also  ef 

I  52  fio  3  6  2;   V  62  6  2. 

baramu  2.  seal,  stamp  {siegeln,  stempeln} 
AV  1286;  Br  3482.  Jensen,  ZA  i  407; 
WZ  iv  302,  2    (MEissNsn);    JBm  3430,  7. 

II  9  d  40—42  ina  [ku-nu]-uk  |  Si-ba 
[u3-ti  I  ib-ru-um  he  stamped  "with  a 
seal  }er  stempelte  mit  dem  Siegel}  (Jbx- 
sen-BIexssnbr).  the  Judges  {die  Bichter{ 
duppe  ina  kuuHke-iunu  ib-ru-mu 
(-ma)  Stkass,  NaOd,  68,  20;  1128,  27 
(T^  58):  pm  ina  kunukki  larri  iu. 
sip-re-e-ti  '  ia  IS  tamsil  u  ISpa-qa- 
ri  I  dup-pi  bnr(?)-mu  (KB  iii  (1)  192 
mas*5e)  Merodach-Baladan  Stein  v  48 
— 50  BA  ii  265.  also  perhaps  ba-rim 
(for  es-rim)  Jensen,  ocZ  IV  10  2»  56  etc, 
(of  D  32  rm  1).  II  40  h  46 — 7  ba-ra- 
]nu:  kunukku  (ZA  1  407). 

02*  pm   ena  YY  -a-a  bit-ru-ma-ma 

ul  u-Qab-ba*a  ZA  v  68,  18  nay  eyes  are 
sealed  up  &  I  cannot  see  {nieine  Augen 
sind  verscblossen  und  ich  kann  nicht  auf- 
blicken(. 

birmu  2,  perhaps  seal  }Slegel(  cic,  c.  H. 
II  40  g-h  45  («»»»»)  SIT-IB-BA  —  bi- 
ri-lm  kunukki  (writen  »"»»»  j5iT);  48 
(•ban)  SIT-XU-IB-BA  —  ul  bi-ri-im 
kunukki.     Br  4969;   AV  1236. 

barfinfl  seditious,  rebellious;  rebel  {em- 
pdrerisch,  anfWlhrerisch ;  AufWxhrer}  AV 
1042;  §  65,  37  rm;  D*'  42  rm  1  )/'bara(l), 
'Whence  also  bartu;  or  perhajM  "^^MiS 
thus  form  like  acSz&nuT  8g  Cgi  89  It- 
ti-i  ....  ba->ra>a-nu-u  u-ie-i^-^u-u 
max&au-uS-lu  KB  ii  44 — 5;  IiYoar, 
Sargon,  64.  Ill  15  6  15  :  10  ba-ra-nu-u 
ua-bal-kat-tn-nu  (KB  ii  144 — 5;  Asb 
V  81  libbi  Tammaritu  ig-fu  ba-ra- 
nu-u  ib-ru-u-ma  (KB  U  198 — 9);  also 
Smith,  Aaurb,  211,  92  &  216,  1  ba-ra-an 
(in  both  cases  with  eq^u).  II  45  e-/ 58 
ba-ra-nu. 

birftnu«blrtu(?)  fortress,  castle  |Festiiag, 
Bnrg|  HoMMBL,  Oenehiehte,  467  (<icf  m  48 


—     198     — 


d  30—1)  Anu  tb«  great  lord  biranna 
parikta  may  he  cause  him  to  seize  \Anu 
der  groaie  Herr  b.  p.  mdge  er  ihn  ergreifen 
lasseo}  ;  bat  read  xarrSna  parikta 
(BBi.ssa,  BA  ii  148).  perhaps  also  H  67, 
13  bi-ri-i-na  (see  KB  Si  12).  pi  ultu 
llbbi  <•»>  bi-ra-na-a-tu  ia  <»»*>  Sn- 
up-ri-a  Kkuotzon,  48,  10. 

buranQ  perhape  meal  |8peise}  T^  7  Ik  58 
bu-ra-ni-e  Kabd  746,  11;  748,  16. 

ba-ra-un-[nu?]  n  49  tio  s  (add)  AV  lOSO; 

Br  18814.    • . .   IiI-IK  |  iu-nu  |  ba-rn- 
un  • . .  f 
buniat(u)  BPS  vl  127  (t)  8  a  kind  of  cloth- 
ing {eine  Art  E2eidung{  Oappadocian. 

bursan^gu  fiahn,  Balaw  vi  4  (KB  i  136  rm) 
n-Sam*xi-ra  b(p)ur-sag-gi  Sohsxl, 
Salm  108:  il  fit  agr4er  ses  libations;  also 
cf  ZA  iv  337. 

(karpat)  birsidu  vessel  {OefiLss}  11  22  d-e 
27  (AY  1250);  ef  H  33,  10  bir-si-di  — 
nam-xa-ru. 

bir^U  II  48  C'd  88  bir-^u  same  th  as  e-se- 
bu  II  k(g)an-8ii.  AY  1251;  Br  12011  & 
fol\  J>^  247  mk  8;  or  perhaps  pirQu 
{q,  V.)  Y  31  e*f  8  ire  read  Qar-ru-tx 
(—  Qftrirtiti)  Sa  bi-ir-QU  Sak-nu  ai- 
sn  kakkabfi  (written:  MUIi-ME)  ni- 
git-ti  iaknu  (or:  ni-bn  ina  pSni- 
ionuf)  PorcBBS,  TtadU  18, 6.  See  ParcMBS, 
ZK  U  80;  JsNSXN,  404  ad  26;  505  X  ZA 
ii  86:  rising  (stars)  which  msJce  a  birgn 
{ annenchtende  Bteme  die  ein  bir^u 
machen)  perhaps  for  birzn  efArh  \j^ 
appear  {erseheinen } ;  thus  the  passage 
would  mean:  rising  or  shining  ones  who 
make  the  appearance  like  as  stars  make 
light  (or:  create  splendor)  {aufleuohtende, 


1 


die  gerade  so  wie  Sterne  Ziioht 
brsiten|. 
baraqu  flash,  said  of  lightning  {blitsen, 
auileuchten}.  Br  305.  (Q  pr  Ib-riq 
bir-qu  (innapix  iiStum)  MB  58,  17 
lightning  flashed  {ein  Blitz  blitzte  auf( 
Z^  76.  also  in  59  a  65.  pc  TP  viU  83—4 
^^^)  RammSn  i-na  birqi  (written: 
NUM-GIB)  I  limut-te(tfarti)mft(t)- 
su  li -ib-riq  may  strike  his  countrj  with 
disastrous  lightning  {mdge  xnit  Unheils- 
blitxen  anf  sein  Iiand  niederblitzen}  KB 
i  48 — 7.  according  to  OppxaT,  also  in  lY 
45  6  58  (cfJLB  i  8);  but  see  MmsssiBn, 
114  nil  2  ft  baru  3. 

3  perhaps  Y45  ^11  tu-bar-raq  (see 

Tva). 

^  a)  lighten,  flash  {bUtsen)  u-iab* 
riq-ma  III  52  a  56. 

b)  hurl  lightning  against,  destroy  with 

fire  {mit  dem  Blitzstrahl  treffen,  mit  Feuer 

▼erbrennen|  e.^.  Sni  9  IS'it  la  ma-gi»ri 

mu-iab-ri-qu    ZR-ma-a-ni    (jASTmow, 

ZA  ii  854;   Hnsa.  Tii  57)  aUo  Sn  Ku  1,  9; 

Bell  3  who  hurls  his  thunderbolts  upon 

(his)  enemies   {der   seine  Blitzesstrahlen 

auf  (seine)  Feinde  niedersebleudert}. 

HOTBi  on  JauutAMM  (ZA  U  S14  on  Aab  ii  Itfl; 
a  Mmi  In  B.  A.  Bxim,  jtsurk,  U  91— S)  sse  BA.V9V, 
BA  i  14  NO  S  A  llftontwo  qnolod. 

3*  mu-ui-ta-ab-rl-qu  za-'a»ri*jia 
ZA  iv  108,  28. 

Zt»>ki-ma  bir-ki  (—  KUM-QIR,  8) 
it-ta-nab-riq  lY  8  a  8  4  the  muru^ 
qaqqadi  has  flashed  like  a  lightning 
{hat  wie  «in  Blits  geblitst).  also  ef  lY 
5  a  45  ina  i-iid  iamS  ki-ma  bir-ki 
it-ta-[nab-ri-quT].  H204no25(K4982) 
ki-ma  bir-ki  it-ta-nab-rl[iq3. 


-^ARV  CP7> 


—     194     — 


birqu/* stroke  of  Hgliliiiiij^,  lightning  ^Blitx- 
strahl,  niitr.;  §§  9,  103;  71.  ZDMG  U.\ 
178  below.  AY  1252;  Br  30C  &  9020; 
Z^  76;  82.  H  9  &  204  9to  25  GIR  — 
bir-qu;  also  S^^  9.  II  40,  239  NUM- 
GIR  (III  59 a 65)  —  bir-qu.  III07e-<7  47 
God  Hammdn  is  written  (^^>  ^  as  ha 
b!r-qi  ffocl  of  liglitnins^  {Vlikzes-GottJ 
KAT3  205.  D  07,  4  i^kun  hirqu  inn- 
pan  i»iu  (lIuiiR.  ix  18 — 0  &  rm  14). 

XOTU:  1.  birqu  in  CAino  cniei:  r  memorial 
tahlut  in  aliapo  of  largu  metal  alalia,  iu  ordar  to 
record  the  conqucat  tif  n  country,  ao  TP  vi  S5 
iMrfq  8i|*nrri  u|»:;k  (KIM  3ti— >7:  oin  ala  Siege*- 
xciclirn  anfitcriclitficr  ItlitT:  :iua  Kupfer  gemaclit); 
toUo  c/*  TtVON,  Mtinitat,  HC. 

3.  V.  N  It  aiiimnn-l»ir«|ii  A  Gibil-bi  ri|u; 
<•*)  llir.i"  A^**^  llnr-kii  <:i-.qM)  KAT>30S— G; 
y.K  ii  I7a.  Halkvv,  Iter,  tie  VhUt.  «trs  itciiff.^  xvli 
107  <x  Savck,  Ihhberl  /.ecturcs ,  302—3):  I^  of 
llarqu  (oiiiihet  t.T  RmmmHn^  ^  yi ir'.H  (>  nmuru 
brillluni);  id  Gilt  ::•  glru  *«olair,  lumit^re*. 

U.  Alt'*  coiniiartt  Sn  il  CO  nrliore  wo  find 
nieniioncil  the  (""axii*)  Uo-un-a -a-ha  r-qa 
*Kll  ii  P3— 3;  D^«  2«9j  KAT*  172j  Z.V  iii  5;  AJP 
viii  2S7  I'm  1). 

bararu  1.  bo  or  become  light,  bright,  shine 
{htll  sein  otlcr  wcrclcn,  glUnzcnJ  i>anic  i^ 
ui*  damnqu,  naninru.  V  16  a-b  27  Sl- 
BIR*-ba-ra-ri  (U  193  below;  Z"  72 — \\\ 
AY  1044;  Br  0444).  perhaps  D  77  ttM  1 
ha-a-ru  (cf  82,  5  ba-ar)  explained  b^* 
l>a-ra-ru  (Br  1744).  Ill  51  d  33  Sin  ix- 
mutam-ma  ba-ra-ri  it-ta-*i-si.  ib- 
ra-ru  Berlin  Or,  Congi\  ii  1,  829  b, 

3  u-iab-ra-ar-au  ZA  iv  238  c  3 
&  240. 

3  perhaps  V  36  f  l\  (end)  b«r-r«-ru; 
also  cf  Bezoi.d,  ad  K  2009,  11  X  Jastrow 
(ZA  V  37  &  43).  —  Derr.  bnrrn,  birrn  3., 
!«lrbirru,  tabarru  <&  pcrliapa   the  followiag  4: 

bariru  brightness  of  the  rising  stars  {glfin- 
zender  Aufgang  der  Gestime}  Br  74C9. 
K200l2>4(— M204)  .*<!:.]  Il-Z  I  »ha-ri- 
rit  (tv)  also  Pixcucs:  Texts  2  (Km  201)  4) 
preccdctl  by  2u-ru-ru  (1>'^  55;  ZK  ii  286; 
Z'*  46;  73;  AV  1046);  also  V  31  C-d  15 
za-lu-nia-ti  ■—  ba-ri-ru  etc.  (Jensk:c, 
505;    Br  147). 

bararitu  sc.  ma^Qartu  AV  1043.   the  first 


nightvratch  |die  ersteNacht\racbo|  I.  e,  the 

time  when  the  stars  rise  brilliantly  {die 

Zeit,  da  die  Qestime  gliinzend  aufgehou{  II 

30  <s/*  1 1 ;  ZK  ii  284  foil;  Br  2853  &  foL  V  40 

c-d  25—7  ba-ra-ri[-tuin],  qab-li-titm, 

&a-ad  (t,  Hai.£vy)  iir-ri  (III  55  a  54  Sa- 

dttr-ri).   also  III  52  9io  3  6  57  £X-NUX- 

AX-TA    mm    ba-ra-ri-tii,    etc,     TV   56 

(»■  IY2  40)   a  3.      al-si    ba-ra-ri-tum 

qab-li-tiim  n  na-ina-ri-tuni.    T^  i  3. 

Sec  Hec.  des  Travaux  i  (1877)  67;   Muss- 

AiiNOLT,  JBab^l.  Alonths,  4  &  rm  *n  12 — 14; 

Meisskbr  &  BOST  26. 

NOT£.    1.    ba-ar  X>  SS,  6  gloaa  to   Qmu    por-> 
liapa  from  bararu. 

2.  AN-BAIlMiparsillu  (>  Egyptian /rW/). 
UoMacxc*,  ZDMG  40,  340  l/'^r  ^  *^S  bo  clean,  pur« 
Broin,  lauter  aein,  r/*  Ktta.  bfrPr  ailver  HSilber; 
nlco  Sum,  Let.  1,  13:  liearonly  ntetal  H  HimmeN- 
motall.  othcra  explain  the  id  aa  ■«  an  €,  si.  of 
&BU)  -(-bar  |/bara  bind  ||  bindon  ■»  Iron,  fatter. 
aco  pnraillu  db  143,35  where  we  find  it  written 
AN  I^-BAK;  alao  aec  roo:rox,  Jfavimt,  100,  4. 

3.  P.  2?  Di-ri-ru-ium. 

bariritu  i-.^.  K206i  (H  202)10  KUX-UB- 
KAK-KAK  -t  ha-ri-ri-tuin  &  III  41 
b  22  Jilar  may  send  him  ta-li-tu,  un 
ha-ri-ri-ta  naspartasa  sa  uzzi; 
Bblscr,  BA  ii  154  (*i»0  ha-ri-ri-ta  — 
JStar-Bflit  goddess  of  the  rising  of  tho 
stars  {Gdttin  des  Gestimaufganges(;  cf  del 
111,  153  foL 

ba-ri-ra-tuxn  a  plant  {eine  Pflauzv} 
81—7 — 6,  688  iii  10  (ZA  vi  291). 

bararu  2,  II  39  g-h  15  ba-ra-mm  8a  a - 

"^   forming  a    group    with   12    nasnku 

aa  a  "^^  ,  13  raxaQu  Sa  a  "^^ ,  14  Sa-la- 

tu   aia   a  'V;  Br  629;  AV  1044,  same  lb 

as  para^u  V  19  c-d  14,  &  patauu  V  16 
g-k  74  (ZK  ii  18  rm  1). 

bararu  3.  V  28^  62.  ba-ra-rum  |  xk- 
kil-lum;  ibide^fSB  ba-ra-ru(m)  |  pM- 
la-xu(!)  (BBt.SER,  BA  ii  154).  perhaps 
the  word  from  which  bar  barn  (q.  v.). 

biriS  adv  to  birG  2.  AV  1287.  II  24  f-g  28 
(Br  7019)  bi-ri-ii;  ibid  29  ma-di-iS  (Br 
4934);  also  cfX  52  b  60—1  al-pi  a  iin- 
me-ri  bi-ris(U-BIK)ui-il  (]/'na'alo). 


bar-iu-*-u  r/*  pa  r-i  u-*-u.  «'>^  l»ar-iu-u  (Br  14370;  wVV  7031)  read  par-ia-u.  •'>^  bamitt  — pagan n 
(ZA  iii  307);  bit  bi.rl-ii-ti  (V  63  «  03)  ^blt  pi  ri  a  t  i  (f.  ».).  •'^«  bar(bur>ia(ia)mu  A/*  bar(bur)inm- 
(Anm)tu  (A V  1430)  r/e.  read  pn rila mu  «•/«.  (1^s«C,  Jjcxanx,  ZA  vil  S17/W).  «^w  bur>te-ta-tu  Orrsn, 
XK  ii  Sf»n  read  p  n  r  i  u  m  I  u  (f .  r.).  r%^  bu-rat  fciirallnm  ▼a4ffSl  read  i-ratklgallnm  (jBMsnr,  ZlA. 
IMKM,  XA  i  S47).  .«w  bu.ru.tu  (AV  1437  ««r  TX  17,  17;  If  i>7  ii  7)  </'  p  u  ru  a  a  O.  •'w  W-rit-tu  (Itr  8413  {  S**  «l  4Bi# 
VI  i\  k  IK;  KxvoTxux,  41—3)  aue  pi-rld-tu  (T-K). 


—     196     — 


V  14  b  87  (««P«0  bi-ir-lu  (AV  1255). 

burSSu  (»  Ch-D)  AT  1413;  Br  7780  nlao  cf 
5102  Scfoi;  §0,31;  Winckler,  Forschungtn, 
294;  Cypren  }C3*pre8se};  H^  70;  Scheil, 
Salm^  87  —  vJj^^  ad  b'aliii,  Mon  ii  0. 
Pina  |Piuie{  Winckler,  Sargon,  206; 
Ball,  PSBA  xii  412;  sec  also  KGF  194; 
532  (ined);  KAT^  3SS;  D  IS  910  140; 
Hal^vv,  Mclavgea  tie  critique,  30,  183. 
II  45,  49  <:  51  IQ  LI  (Br  1102)  &  IQ  SiM 
(or  Bia?)-I<I  «.  1>u-ra-iti;  ibid  53  IQ- 
BIO(?)-S£-I<I-  PIR(?)  »  kia(s)-ki-ra- 
an-ui  ba-ra-»i.  H  38,  110  .SIM-I«I  — 
ba-ra-io;  Br  5169  &  5193.  t^  Salni,  Ob 
SO  (KB  i  130—1);  ZK  ii  10  (beginning) 
translates:  flesh,  covering  of  the  bod3'(?Y). 

bartU  rising,  revolt,  rebellion  jAufruhr, 
£inpdrung{  §  62,  1 ;  AV  1070;  II  47  c-d  15 
Sn  bar-tumsBsix  bar  (or  uiaS?)-tiiin; 
Z*  115 — 6.  II  43  «/-e  Ii*  zi-iq-tuni  « 
bar- turn;  also  sec  42,  12.    Y  21   a-b  23 

BAIj-BAIi  ai   bar-tu     (ZA  ii   99; 

Br  13874)  in  one  group  with  sil->lH-tit 
(enrse  {Fluch}  Z°  73)  j^  tu-u2-tfu  (c^c^n). 
In  the  Babylonian  Calendar  V  48  +  49  we 
liave  col  iii  9,  on  the  9^**  of  SivSnu:  ba- 
ar-tum  (in  connection  with  such  words 
as  idirtu,  bikitu,  zittu,  xi^Stu,  nis* 
satu,  etc.)',  eol  xi  22,  20^  of  SabS^:  ba- 
ar  (character  -up)>tuni;  also  col  ix  8, 
I***    of  Kislimu:  T>-|    -ba      ba-ar-tu- 

tum.  1^27,  72  read  pi-su  ana  bar-ti 
(Z^  ll)*ua-te-en-nu-u  icfl  29,  40  and 
ZA  ii  97 — 8);  pi  jierhaps  ba-ra-ti-su 
ZA  iii  214,  2. 

XOTB.  8«  St6  TU-KUIi-ZiU  |  bar-ivm; 
HoasxBl^  Smm.  Let.,  SO  reapa  mar- turn  (davght«r 
I  Toeht«r). 

bQrtU   /•   >rell,  cistern  {Brunneu,  Cisteme{ 

f  to  b&rn  1.  «3^;  AV  1440.  §  65,  3; 
1>^'  182.  ina  bar-ti  n-tu-su  II  9,  32 
(rather  p\\\  tlian  ip,  as  ZA  ii  270).     iua 

buF-ti-  (■—  J<J)  sa-dl-i  qa-du-tam 
am-xu-ux  H  127  O  30  iad  35  soo  ZK  i 
242);  38  iua  bur-ti  lia-di-i  Dil-mnn 
qaq-qa-dn  am -si  (Br  5372  H-  10268). 
V  86  d'f  47  U  (bu-ru)  »«  bn-nr-tum 
(Br  8606)  foUowed  by:  48  xurru  (see 
xararu,  54)  &  40  pitxn  (50  pataxu). 

KOTKs  Abbi.  a  TTsxoxiAm,  Tmxim,  ST  n*  SSI: 
4I«  Tl«fi»,  das  Inner*  oines  Berges,  das  Himmela, 

8««  atoo  bnrn  (alNrra). 


I 


I 


1 


bQrtU  2,  f  to  bCirtt  3  {q,  £*.).  Haupt,  J<»ft»i« 
JETopk,  Circ.  DXarch  '84  p  50  reads  pUrtn; 
so  also  others.  IV  31  O  77;  B  7  a-na 
bur-ti  alpn  ul  ii&xxlt  (D''  119;  J^  ad 
I.  c).  pi  perhaps  AV  1414:  51  alpi  a-di 
um-nian-na-a-ta  u  bu-ra-a-ta  (MKB 
1128,  18). 

bertu  /•,  birtu  /«,  /ofbSru.  a)  g^nce, 
penetration,  quick  intellect  {Blick,  Scharf- 
blick|.  e.  St.  bi-rit  uz-ni  (Sl-GAI*) 
ilani  Harduk.  kettu  bi-rit  uz-ni 
fia  ma-ta-a-ti  at-ta  (IV  28  a  9 — 10; 
Br  0305)  seeing  of  the  mind,  knowledge, 
wisdom  {ofi'ener  Sinn,  Klagbeit,  Weisheit} 
§  125;  see  above,  p  26  col  2.  (u)  bir-ti 
en&-iu  before  him  (liisr  between  his  eyes) 
{ vor  ihm  (wdrtl.  zwisohen  seinen  Augen)} 
V  53.  54  («  K  175  R  7).  Z*  82  bIrtu  — 
the  white  of  the  eye  X  burmu  the  dark 
of  the  eye.  On  ina  bi-rit  pu(T)  -ri- 
di-iu  del  180,  Ss  bi-rit  pi-ri-du  V  31 
a-b  43,  see  pu(pi)ri-du.  also  see  II  29 
g-h  51;  V  16  c-r/  43  bir  (not:  ut,  AV 
2777)-ta  preceded  b3'  na-'a-ru  (■■namru) 
Z^  67;  Br  3549  (SAQ-AN-RA  »  light 
{Liicht});  perhaps  also  II  39,  75  (Br  14296) 

....  "^T  I  bi-ir-tu. 

b)  midst  {Mitte{  bi-rit,  ina  bi-rit, 
iua  bir-ti  etc^y^  Baktb,  2LAiil  58—0; 
Saycb,  ibid  232,  no  23;  BA  i  160  rm  2; 
§  81  b.  TP  ina  arax  Tairitu  a-na 
be-rit  nari  it-ta-lak  marches  up  to 
the  land  of  tlie  two  streams  {ziebt  nach 
dem  8tromlande{  II  51  a-b  27  (KB  i  212— 3 
ad  745).  ina  bir-ti  nisu  gab-bu  K  183, 
47  among  all  people,  also  TP  iii  41  (ina 
bSrti),  V  68  (b«rti);  Anp  ii  66  b«rit 
(car  bir-ti);  ina  bi-rit  Beh  8,  0, 
05  ite.'y  NE  48,  169  ina  be-rit  ti-ik(q)- 
ki  qar-ni.  K  2401  b  18  at-ta  ina  bir- 
tu-su-nu  ta-zn-az  (Strong,  BA  ii  627 
fol).  inn  bi-rlt-su-nu  (§  51)  ana  ax6- 
moi  II  65  no  1  O  3  (KB  i  194 — 5;  B^  7; 
BPS  iv  24  foil),  ina  bir-tu-su-nn  K 
183,  31  (BA  i  618).  ka-a-a-ma-nu  i-na 
bir-tit-uS-iu-nu  a-la-ku  la  i-par- 
ra-as  etc  III  4  88 — 9,  (AV  1130).  V  60 
(Relief-inscription  above  to  the  right): 
(ii)  Sin  <">  Samas  u  <"•*>  IJtar  ina 
pu-ut  apsi  I  ina  bi-rit  <'l)  mui-ti- 
nii  innadU  (Jon.  Jbrbxias,  BA  i  2269; 
soa  also  JRroc.  Am.  Or.  Soe.,  Oct.,  1887; 

13* 


—     196     — 


ZK  i  27  fol;  Scbkil,  ZA  iv  324  foU).  Ash 
viil  84  bi-rit  i«5  rabilti  («!*»*)  ig-gi 
KB  ii  220 — 1  between  large  trees  and 
1 9 Qu- cane  |zwisohen  grouen  B&uinen  Ss 
I99U  robr} ;  Wikckler,  JForschun^en^  251 
^x-wisobenliohen  Biiumen,  kleineni  (niedri- 
gen)  Bohr} ;  also  see  Delxtzsck,  ZK  ii  94 
foil;  Hsuii.,  vii  58  rtn  3  Ss  ef  gi-i^-^u. 
bi-ri-tum  (Cyr  128,  21)  T^  57  above. 

berit  uSri  «  Arm  \nm  TV*:x  (Host,  xi 
rtn  1)  e.  ff.  Asb  v  81  (Wixckusr,  For- 
8ehunpen,  249  X  KB  ii  201);  ina  bi-rit 
nSrSti  6g,  Ann.  327;  also  \7xxckler, 
Sargon,  pp,  122-1-129.  Sg  KhorM  129  (KB 
ii  70 — 1)  be  x>itcbed  liis  royal  tent  { er 
scblug  soin  Zelt  auf  |  iiia  berit  narSti 
kima  <*^v«0  tu2mG  (D^  93  &  118j 
Amiaoo,  ZA  iii  46 ;  HaliSvv,  M€la7igeM  de 
eritigue,  801). 
birtU  2.  f.  pi  blrSti;  AV  1256;  D=  22; 
D^'  148  foli  ZP  59  Si  82.  a)  fetter,  bond 
{Fessel,  Baude}.  I  49  b  8 — 11  uisu  a-iib  | 
qir-bi-su  ana  Qi-in-di  |  u  bir-te  zu- 
'u-u-zu  il-li-ku  ri-e-su-tu;  ibid,  iv 
29 — 32  mfird  B&bili  «a  |  ana  ri-e- 
2u-ti  iu-lu-ku  I  a-na  ^i-in-di  u  bir- 
tc  I  zu-*u-u-zu  (KB  ii  120—1).  II  29 
ff-h  51  BAR-BAB-BI  i-  bi-ir-tu  (Br 
I850;c/'l740)  foUowcdby  ka-ru;  birt[u] 
—  XA-RA-AN-KAIi  (a  Hittite  word) 
Br  11842—3;  cf  ZA  iv  386;  &  see  liYOX, 
^ar^on,  62  (below),  pi  bi-ra-a-ti  par- 
zilli  addisunati  1167,20  (KBiil4— 5). 
b)  a  strongly  fortified  place,  castle, 
fortress  {befesrSgter  Flatz,  Festung,  Burg( 
Q  xalu  (c/ above);  wbence  Hebr  TVy^.  Bg 
Ann  112;  411  (bir-tn);  Khor»  139  n-sar- 
kis  (<^>>  bir-tu,  also  Ann  866.  Salm  Ob  84 
jL*  131.  (^')  Bir-tum  oecnrs  often,  also  as 
P.  N.  (AV  1257)  e.  ff.  TP  ni  Ann  187:  V  54 
6  5  ialmu  ana  (*^>  Bi-rat  L  often  as 
first  component  part  in  names  of  citiew,  etc. 
RPS  v  107  M2  t^^)  birdtu.  i>/(AVl2d4) 
TriII(KBii8— 9)35bi-ra-a-ti  ia  *«**> 
Ur-ar-ti;i^«.^-ir/«>rs42bXrati-3u  dan- 
na-a-ti  X  43  birStiiu  niar-f a-a-ti, 
44  XXII  bIrSti  sa  Ul-lu-su-nu  de. 
(KB  it  58—9).  Bg  Ann  75  bi-ra-a-te 
(var  xal^Sni);  bi-ru-a-ti  77  &  80;  ibid 
410.  also  ef  Salm,  Ob  179;  Aup  Ii  130 
(end)  Cw«0  bi-ra-a-te  eic.  (KB  i  04—5, 
rm  I),  iii  124.  n.a^far  <*l>  bi-ra-a-te 
K  181,  36;     ibiil,  52    uia««ar   t*^)  bl- 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


i 


rat  gabbu.  bi-ra-a-ti  sa-a-5i-na 
KicUDTZOK,  150,  8.  e.  $t.  ia  ina  <■■»*> 
Kari-ri   bi-ra-at  aa   ASur   u-kal-lu- 

u-ni  III  6,  45  (KB  i  92—3  rm). 

(amei)  riib  bir-ti  e.g.  TP  JJl  Ann 
142  (-=  III  9,  42);  KB  ii  28,  42  (end);  D= 
23,  3.  ef  rab-iaq  (D^  13,  9;  KAT« 
319;   421). 

bSrQtU  abstr.  noun  of  bSriL  Br  5364.  e.  g. 
KzfODTZox,  11  &  14  epiiti  baruti  doings 
of  the  magician,  diviner  {Werk  desMagier- 
tums,  vielleicbt  priesterliche  Ebrndlungen, 
Gebetsverrichtungen ( ;  ibid  43  epe-ii-ti 
(amSlj  bSra  (XAIi)-ti  or  ana  epiiti 
ba-ru-ti  (no  48,  3).  pi  perhaps  BIB- 
BIB  Knudtzox,  35.  V  13  C-d  46  KI-BU- 
BU«'ba-ru-tu(<?/'n85  c-d  24).  (»»•>) 
XAI<  »  ba-ru-ti  K  8474  i  37  (Br  12292) 
»K  3187  a  87  Camul)  XAI/-ti  (ZA  Iv 
26,  28).  I  49  c  20  ina  ma-kal-jti  (»»•»> 
XAIi-u-ti  iSri  |  tu-kul-ti  ii-sak- 
nu-nim-ma  (ef  Sir  takiltu:  omen, 
oracle)  KB  ii  192  ad  122  6  ZA  iv  8,  52 
ma-kal-ti  ba-ru-ti  (rar  <*••*>  XAI*- 
ti)  -h  11,  43  ma-kal-ti  ba-ru-u-ti. 
PiKcujss,  Texts,  16  O  14  ba-ru-ut  iu- 
lum  u  BS-BAB  («  purussli)  i*pu- 
lu-us(?)  (  Sayos  ,  Sibbert  Leeture»9 
514 — 15:  mercy). 

birQtll  /•  vision,  dream  {Tranm,  Oe^G]it| 
II  36  f  6— -8  iu-ut-tum  —  e-gir-ru-u 
mm  bi-ru-tum  (Br  14480). 

bSrCltu  /.,  birUtu  deep,    depth    }Tiefe{ 

js^  65 — 6;  AV  1244  y-ma.  ib  KI-aAI< 
(su-ur)  >»  bi-ru-tum  ■>  nia  (in  the 
meaning  of  grave  }Qrab{)  II  44,  74; 
H  31,  717;  Br  9775;  Jbxsek,  816;  &  KI- 
KAK  II  44,  75;  Br  9738.  also  see  QOA 
'76,  879;  Ijyok,  Sargon,  66;  perhaps  also 
II  88  e^  67.  IV  55  a  21  a-iar  an-nam 
in-ni-en-du  alu  ana  bfruti  (KI- 
KAK)  ittabak  (Boisszxa,  ZHmb,  9 -(-17: 
ynnn  'place  forte,  elev6e').  nagS  blrtt- 
tim  Isles  (or  districts)  deep  (i.  e.  £ar  out 
in  the  sea)  jlnseln  (oder  Bezirke)  tief  (im 
Meere)}  ZA  viii  236 — 7  XMbisskbh  &&ost, 
40.  iada-a  u  bi-ru-tu  ZAiii  318  d^  8n 
Bas8)  87.  V  81  g-h  25  (k)qi-bi-ru  —  hi- 
ru-ti.  pi  bSrSti  thedeep,  thcn(i»naqh<) 
»  wells  {Tiefen,  dann  («  naqbi)  aueh 
Quellen}  Pbaktorxus,  ZDMG  87,  615  :  86; 
I«Y02ff,  Sargon,  61  tie.  AV  1334.  Saig  Q^ 
11;  JZ%orr  15:  Sargon  who  •tebblra(-a) 


—     197     — 


na-qab  b«-ra-a-li  (KB  it  40—1;  52—^). 
IT  1*  no  S  a  9 — 10  pi-tu-u  b«-ra-a-ti 
(dl-OAIj  as  if  ybaru  see  {sabenl)  xna- 
Sax-mi-it  (Br  8062;  9305).  IV  64  (»  IT* 
57)  a  29  Mardvk  petilk  k\ip-pi  u  be-ra- 
a-tl  muiiairu  nSr&te  BA i  468  (above), 
zamna  ia  be-ra-ti  (H  41,  50  +  53  +  75 
e/xammu); 

XOTB:  1.  The  eoaneetion  b«twottn  barQitt 
a  bBrtt  (1)  to  by  ao  aiVaiM  elo«r  and  bsjoad 
dovbt. 

S.  MmaraBa  a  Stosr,  89^-40  j  80  dorivo  ZZ  44 
th-h  1A\  Ba.MettU  (fl  iadS)  firom  b»rB  4;  Co  Cbia 
tb«j  also  Tvftr  b«-ra-a-tl  Sn  iTif  W  86  W«. 

berOta  2,  Neb  Ix  5 — 7  <*«>  a-iu-xu  pa- 
aq-la-il  |  u  ^^^^  iu-ur-zni-ni  |  ni-is- 
qi  bi-e-ru-tim,  KB  iU  (2)  26 — 7;  alM> 
ef  VixyotxKO,  NiA,  58;  Mbisshsr  &  Bost, 
39:  a  woodad  pieea  of  land  {ain  mitHoIz 
bestandenesliandl ;  Jbksen,  ZAlx  129:  forest 
{Wald  is  Haln{  thus:  cypresses  the  most 
precious  (trees)  of  the  forest  {Cypressen, 
das  VorsOglicbate  desWaldes}.  V  81  a-b  3 
be-ra-ti  |  ki-ru-a  (g.  v.),  gipp&ti  etc, 
aaa  be-ra-a-ti  Sum-xna-xi  ZA  iii  318 
(mm  8n  Itaas)  87;  also  ef  Msissmen  &  Host, 
89  ft  86. 

According  to  soxne  the  "word  means:  field 
especiallj:  loivland  {Acker,  speciell  das 
tiefgeleffaa*  Iiand,  resp.  den  Untergrund}. 

birOtu  2,  liamliie  {Hungersnot}  see  H  89, 
24— >5  quoted  above  under  bir^.  Host,  98 
explain  also  U  67,  21  ina  bi-ru-ti  bj- 
ihmiiie  {durch  Aushungem}. 

birifitiun  in  eqlu  bi-ri-a-tum  «■  biritu 
a  kind  of  field  {Art  Feld{  Tim  Mnna 
(Mxissvxa,  148,  77  :  1). 

biritu  f,  fto  biru  2  (q.  nr.).  I  70  ct  13 — 15 
pu-qut-tu  liimux  ii-ir-a  bi-ri-ta 
likabbisa  iSpSin  (j^  n;-)9).  MxissKsa, 
143  plantation  and  field  {Fflansenwnchs 
St  Ackarlaadj.  on  U  11—15  see  G  fi  70; 
jBXSxar,  2SA  i  409;  On  the  -whole  in- 
scription: J.  OppxaT,  BP  2X.  92 /b/;  D^ 
36  rmi  Bbxou>,  IAL,  159 — 60;  Boissixa, 
XHeBf  21^-86  ft  literature  quoted  there. 

birftn  2,  fettering,  fetters,  enclosure  {Fes- 
aeluag,  Fesseln,  Binsohliessung} .  AV  1388 ; 
OVTABD,  JA  '85,  45;  D^  7.  ▼  47  a  58 
maS-kan  ....  bi-ri-tum;  ibid  b 32  (end) 
bi-ri-tu  (Z^  59).  Asb  Si  109;  iU  59  ina 
Ci«)  Qi-if.^i  ii-qa-ti  parsilli  bi-ri-ti 


parsilli  (KB  ii  182  eie.);  also  ef  jUh  i 
181.  ibid  V  4  ft  ix  22  q&tS  u  i6pS  bi- 
ri-tam  parsilli  (»  AK-BAB)  ad-di- 
iu-nu-ti;  Bn  ii  71  (§  139);  iv  89  eie. 
WnroKLBR,  Sarffon,  190  (below)  has  (bdl) 
bi-ri-tu  parsilli.  II  15  2»  22  i-gar  bi- 
ri-ti  iiissn  ittexil^n  ^Xbissscer,  123 
{mit  einer  SXauer  von  birftu  ivird  er 
sein  Fandament  befestigen}.  II  38  e-^ 
15 — 17  bi-ri-tum  (Br  3585)  followed  by 
bi-it  bi-ri-tum  (Br  6442)  ft  i-gar  bi- 
ri-tum. 

birSti  perhaps  broadway  {breita  Btrasse} 
Arm  1^  (T).  Sn  Bell  61,  JBast  (ZA  iii  318: 
boundaries)  89  -where  Bn  makes  shining 
Uke  daylight  the  bir«ti  u  snqSni  of 
Nineveh  {Sn  lAsst  die  bireti  ft  suqSni 
Niniveh's  taghell  erglflnzen};  birSti  der 
eigentltohe  Oegensatz  ru  silqSni,  BA  iii 
100.  also  IV  57  a  3 — i  the  witch  {die 
Hexe(  ta-a-a-li-tum  fia  bi-ri-e-ti 
I  xa-a-a-di-tum  sa  re-ba-a-ti  (T^  iii 
3—4;  Burgen). 

bartQtu  abstr.  noun  of  bartu  (g.  v.). 

birtOtu  abstr.  noun  of  birtu  (9  65  no  2); 
that  city  a-na  <^^>  bir-tu-ti  a«-bat 
I  used  as  a  fortress  {diese  Stadt  benutzte 
ioh  als  Festung{  Sn  i  78;  Ku  i  12;  Bell 
24  (without  •*);  ef  Bost,  xxii  on  ^»'> 
birtu  ^abtSt  ft  see  ^abStu. 

*6SM4i  /.  stink  {stinken}  see  ba'aiu  1. 

bSliu  2.  ^  Xh^  £/*  ba'aiu  2. 

6ail  be,  exist,  happen  {sein,  axistiran,  statt- 
finden}  |  iiii  (— invi);  have  {baben|  Anp 
i  43  ete.\  possess  {besitzen}  jAsraow.  _ 
Besold,  IHa»,  26  rw  2 ;  Aehaemenidon  50, 
below;  1)^21;  Homxei.,  Oetehiehte,  261 
rm  1.  >  ba-su  (Uke  la-pan)  lit^^  with 
him  (is)  ■—  he  has,  there  is,  exists;  §  9,  19. 
also  ba-i«i-a  (e.  t.)  MEiassfxa,  75,  19. 

ib  GAL  (or  IKf)  Z^  71;  Br  2238;  AV 
1083;  also  see  8*  49;  H  14,  171  ga-al  | 
OAI<  I  ba-iu-u;  B^  1  iii  O  24;  8«  280 
di-im  I  KIM  |  ba-iu-u;  H  29,  661 — A; 
Br  9116;  c/IV  1  b  65—6  iu-nu  ibassa(f). 
ME-EN  Br  10404  ;H' 30;  ME -A  Br  10459. 
ZI  *«  ba-iu-u,  V  21 1^^  20;  Br  2306.  (pre- 
ceded by  ia-mu-u  ft  ma-ga-rn).  MAIi- 
MAI«,  ZA  i  193;  Br  5480.  MA-AIj 
dialecUc  for  QtJLU  (Br  5430)  ->  baifi  (Br 
6811;  ^ZV  9  ^  5;  11  ^  15,  17  sto.). 


—      198     — 


(22  a  C  Kerodach-Baladan  Stein  (Berlin) 
iu  18  par-ffa-nii  OAIj  (»  lET)  -e 
(«  baie-e;  BAii  261;  KB  iSi,  1, 186—7  ik- 
kal  a-xu-u-ii);  a-di  la  ba-ie-e  (a-Sal- 
pit)  etc,  e,  g.  Asb  vi  63;  SaiiTn,  Auh^  43, 
42  (KB  il  164,  below)  entirely  (litT:  to  the 
not  being)  }(;&nzlicb  (\v5rtl.:  bis  ziim 
Xichtsein)}.  a-di  la  ba-si-i  Sn  il  18 
(ui&liklu)  ete.\  I  62  (no  3)  a  27;  V  31 
tf-/'48  adi  ul-ln:  a-di  la  ba-Se-e  (D^' 
133  nil  3).  forms  bn-5l-i:  ba-ii-e  Aba- 
se-e  occur  often. 

pr  ib-ii  (T.  A.,  London,  3,  24).  tam- 
lusa  ul  Ib-ii  Sn  vi  31;  I  44,  57  (the  pa- 
lace) had  no  terrace  {eine  Terrasse  hatte 
er  (der  Palast)  nicht}.  ii1  ib-Si  Qil- 
f^aniei  ni-bi-ru  ma-ti-nia  XI?  67,  21 
O  there  never  was  a  crossing  { (7,  es  hat 
niemals  eine  Ftlhre  fregebenj;  on  //  20  foil 
see  "b^  CO;  J**  86;  J^*^  30—1 ;  minu  ib- 
sa-a  (t  MA-AIi)  IV  11  6  15 — 6;  17—8. 
tfa-nin  ul  ib-ii  Anp  i  43  etc,  la  ib-in 
(of  a  /)  tliere  is  not  }(von  einem  f)  es  gibt 
nicht(  II  35  ff-h  75;  8g  Cj/l  8.  ib-Su  ZA 
iii  200,  6;  iv  233,  11.  nl  ib-Sa-a  (—XU- 
MB-A)  H  ISt  B30  (H^  20 — 30;  Br  10301); 
ul  ib-su-u  H  124,  20—1.  (ana  epSs 
^almi  su-a-tum)  u-zu-un-3u  ib-Si- 
ina  V  01  d  12—13  his. mind  was  bent  on 
{ sein  Sinn  "war  gerichtot  (auf  die  H«rst«I- 
lungdieserBilder)}  BA  i  278.  II  lee/lO 
— 24  ina  na-ri  tab-ba-«i-ina  (it  p*?) 
mFika  da-ad-da-rn  ab-hu-na-ma  | 
ina  kl-ri-i  tab-5i-mn  (Br  0100)  |  su- 
]u-up-pa-ka  mar -turn)  Z'*  07,  above; 
©■P'  187  rm  2;  J.Xger,  BA  ii  290 — 302; 
Br  11057)  Haui»t:  thon  art  so  oflTensive, 
that  when  thou  goest  Into  the  river,  tlic 
water  becomes  foul,  and  when  tlion 
comest  into  the  garden,  the  fruits  grow 
l>itter  {du  bist  so  ekelhaft,  dass  wenn 
du  in  den  Fluss  gehst,  das  Wasser  von  dir 
stinkend  wird,  und  M-enn  du  iu  den  Oarten 
kommst,  die  Fruchte  bitter  werden}.  pi 
ibSa  (AV,  I«iverpoo1,  0  co/ 2);  ib-sn-u 
(often);  ibiS  (3  f)  KB  25.  i-ni-lb-li 
KB  47,  140;  ibid  144  ina  ial-ii  ni- 
ib-ii. 

pc  XE-QAL  1-  lib-ii  V  44  e-d  10; 
also  IS  inma  lib-si;  PK  Su-mu-um 
li-lb-ii.  lib-Sa-a  (ZA  iv  233,  5);  lib- 
ia-a  u-zu-un-ki  let  thy  ear  be  directed 
to  {lass  deinen  Sinn  gerichtet  sein)  ZA  v   | 


6,  13.  ia  lib-bi-iu  lu-bu-ui  Ss  ia  llb- 

bl-ia  lu-bu-ui  what  his  (my)  wish  may 
be    (T?,   Berlin    Akad.    Jl£<m,   Ber^    1888, 

1853). 

p5   l-ba-aS-Si  H  45,  4  —  B  01,  4.   it- 

tiiu  ibaSsi  H  58,  58  followed  by  ittiiu 
ul  ibaisi  (50);  II  38,  20 — 1.  H  81,  10  bu- 
ul-tu  (ZK  1  82)  la  i-ba-aS-iu-u.  IT  4 
b  15  ina-ain-man  la  i-ba-Su-u  (Tlr 
1405).  GAI<  («  ibai)-si  II  40  no  4,  44, 
46;  t5iV7a-2>49  ina  mat  ibaS-Si  (Br  1108; 
T8BA  iii  176);  ibid  51  pi:  6A£i-ME8. 
del  141  &  143  man-za-zu  ul  i-pa-as- 
slm  (var  -Sum)-ma  (■>  ibalima)  but  as 
there  was  no  place  of  rest  (the  dove, 
swallow  returned)  {docli  da  kein  Buhe- 
platz  vorhanden  war  (k«hrte  die  Tauhr, 
8chM*albe,  wieder  zuriick)}  KAT^  76,  5/Vi//; 
QQN,  1883,  102  rM  3  (on  p  103);  §  152. 
la  i-pa-ii  I  27,  70  it  is  not  so  (es  1st 
nichtso}.  H  128  O  00  e-ni-ku  it-ti  qa- 
ti-j[:t  qa-tu  .  .  sa  i5-Sa-an-na-nn  nl 
i-ba-aS-si  (50  »  [MA]AI«);  64  ie-pu 
ia  ii-ia-an-na-nu  ul  l-ba-ai-ii  (63: 
MA-AIi);  ul  i-ba-ai-il  Xeb  i  25;  V  64 
a  25;  KB  66,  28  Im-ma-ti-ma  si-ru- 
turn  i-ba-si  as  long  as  there  exists 
enemit^*  |so  lange  es  Felndschaft  glhtj 
ibid  00,  32  i-ba-aS-ii,  also  65,  8;  18,  .^ 
i-lia-ai-iu-u.  BO  iv  181,  14  en-na 
a-ga-a  i-ba-ai-ii;  also  see  ZA  Hi  305, 
27;  iv  8,  43. 

IV  34  a  23  (Sargon)  Sa-ni-na  gah-ri 
NU-TUK  (—  1ft  ibai)-ii;  H  50,  SO  &  81 
kima  KI-IiAM  (^^  maxiru)  i-ba-in-u; 
32  maxim  ina  &1i  l-ba-in-n.  del  14 
l-ba-iu  abu  (i»  AD)-in-nu  (Jekssx, 
380),  or  im-dal-ku  abu-in-nu  (T).  2f 
KB  3,  7;  12,  34  ta-ba-ai-ii  (BA  i  104); 
pi  ibaiia  often  e.  ^.  K  13,  12;  i-ba-ai- 
ia-u,  etc, 

pm  In  such  forms  as  a-di  iamS  n 
ergitim  ba-iu-u  V  56  6  60.  D  05  (d  18) 
16  r5mSnu  8a  bul-lu-tu  ba-iu-u  Ir- 
tiiu  with  whom  It  lies  to  keep  alivo  (or 
ro\'iveT)  {boi  dem  os  liegt  («•  In  deasen 
Hacht  es  steht)  lebendig  zn  maohen  («r- 

balten)}.     Sn  v  15   ki-i ^i-ru-ui- 

in  ba-ii-i  as  they  were  behind  liim 
(followed  him)  }da  sle  hintcr  ibm  waren( 
see,  however,  KB  ii  104 — 5;  Tibls  (ZA  v 
304)  because  he  had  vagabonds  and  thugs 
with  him    {da  er  Landlttufer  (ri-kil-ti) 


—     199     — 


Is   ■ohleobtes    GKtsindel    (xab*la-ti)    am 

ssch  hattc}.  Xdb  i  55  b51  mi-na-a  ba- 
il (-ma)   KB  m  (2)  12 — 3    lord  of  nU  thut 

exists    {llerr  uller  Dinge,  die  existiereu  ( 
HOC,  hour  ever,  baSam\i. 

ma-la  ba-su-u  as  iiuiny  (much)  as 
there  oxist(s)  J  so  viclc  ihrer  existtren,  eic,\ 
often.  ZfC  i  88  ino  2)  7;  ZA  iii  300,  10; 
Sn  i  31;  I>  40,  37;  120  (no  3)  13;  II  07, 
10;  V  01  e  84.  ma-la  ba-sa-a  IV  20  a 
40  Si  40  (Br  12IS0);  ibid  44  siknSt  na- 
Itiiti  ma-la  Su-ma  na-ba-a  ina  mSti 
ha-;>a-a  (S  f  pi  ^  GAIi-I«A  Br  2233)  as 
maii3'  as  oxijtt  in  the  land  {so  vide  ilircr 
anf  Brdon  sind}  §5S;  also  IV  52  (IV3  45) 
MO  8  B  2 ;  AV  (Liverpool)  9  col  2;  Nabd 
314,  8  etc.  ' 

mimma  ba-su-u  Y  11  a-e  41  «  H 113, 
37  Ml  D  127,  30  (Br  1042  Ss  fol\  12001 ;  ZK 
i  12);  V  10  C'd  24.  niimma  la  ba-iu-u 
II  03,  12;  V  40  <f  80.  mim-xna  sa  ina 
lib-bi  ba-as-iu-u  V  50,  24  (—  KI-GA- 
GA  23);  IV  28  n  8  etc. 

IfOTE:  T.  A.  (Bkxo&»,  Diphmmey,  xxxriii/b*) 
we  bare  the  forme  «^  3  m  i-ba-Ae-ta  (Ifi,  40; 
OB  tke  i'  tf/auucU  rm  4)  1.  i-bn-aa-ia-k u  (GO, 
SO)i  l-ba-ia-ti  (09,  0):  S-ba-Aa-ti  (07,  8;  r/* 
xxxtIU  riN  4);  /»/  9  m  i-ba*ia-tu-na  (13,  30). 

ip  KU-UB-GAIi-ZU  »-  re-'i-i  bi- 
si-i  V  44  o-ft  23  bo  my  shepherd  {soi 
mein  Hirte)  Hommel,  Qeschichte^  427; 
Hautt,  And  Jteo,  *84,  JUI3',  2*  ^l*  iHrrhaps 
H  120,  24  bi-Si-lm-ma. 

09  basu  as  a^  see  baiu  2. 

KOTB:  1.  ba-Bu-u  (f.  ».).  Babxloalan  («.  /.) 
Ibr  ba-in-u. 

«.  P2f  Ba-ia  (AV  1077);  (*"»»>)  Ba-ia-a 
(AT  1078;  Kabd  110,  0)  my  being  C  flnein  8ein 
^  Baillila  mm  Bal8>a;  Pixcnics,  Text$,  0  i?  10 
<•/«.  —  Ba-ia>ila-in  (AY  l07tj;  Ba-ia-Mar- 
d«k  (AT  1000);  aleo  KabQ-ba-ia  IZ  04,  7;  W«l 
49  NabB-ba-ia-an-nl  (perhaps  properly  pm; 
AV  67t«);  Kaba-sir-ba-ia  H  04,  0  (AV  6700); 
Del -ba-ia  V  04,  34  (««  K  018,  S). 

S.  Merodaoh-Baladan  SColn  Hi  14  perhaps  ia 
(mBt)  ^Iclcf^dikl   pi.itt    ep-li-ma    (not  ib- 

ii-ma)   KB   lU  (i)   100—7;    BA   li   901    (aee    pi 
epeiv). 

A.  balB  u8(u)nB(iu)  bie  eare  (mind)  are 
toward  i.  tf.  he  paje  attention  to  |  Auftnerlcsam* 
koH  (OShOr,  Sinn)  auf  etwaa  riehten.  i  a  . . . .  b a- 
ia-au-su-na-a-iul,61  {no  1)«6^D  198, 
5  i  KB  iii  (9)  40—7  m  0 ;  &aml  i  88  A.  often,  ana 
ba-ia*a  usai  (written  PI  -^  TT)-'«^  Mero- 
daeh-Baladan  Stela  ii  96;  V  08  «  8  ia  ba-ia-a 
vsai-ini  also  i/*  ZA  ▼  07,  18;  V  01  «#  1»— S{ 
A  tee  as(n)n«. 


3  perhaps  in  PN  <•*»  Xja  tu-bn- 
Si(-in-ni). 

S  cause  to  be,  call  into  bein^,  existence, 
make,  arrans^e  {ins  Dasein  rtifcn,  machen, 
orransiren}  ac  butaqti  qirbaSun  |  la 
su-ub-Si-i  Neb  vi  47—8  (AV  8385);  ana 
la  iu-ub-ii-i  not  to  commit  {iiicht  su 
begehen;  KB  iU  (2)  78,  20.  Sg  Cyl  52 
as-iu  ri-(iff)-ga-(a)te  la  sub-si-i  (KB 
ii  00 — 7)  not  to  cause  an^'  evil  {um  nichts 
BOses  zu  veranlassenj. 

pr  u-sab-ii-i  Sg  Ann  138;  u-iab-ii 
Khor»  78;  u-Se-ib-ii  Peiser,  BahyLVer' 
trUgCt  cxiil  14;  G  §  40  ud  III  13,  38.  nlabli 
&  usebii  often  in  PN  e.g,  Xabu  u-sab- 
si  n  87,  16  (KAT3  232,  0)  AV  5750.  'u- 
ia-ab-siT.A.(25,24,BEZOLD,D/p/oMiAc^). 
liSttu  u  nilSaro  ii-icab-8a  (a-MA-AIj) 
IV  0  6  i—e,  [u-seu-un?]  u-sab-si  |  us- 
ta-bi-il  kabitti  etc,  88,  5—12,  101  il  3. 
la-pa-an  six-bar  (or  inas?)-ti  ardSni- 
fiu  ia  n-sab-su-ii  elisu  Asb  x  11  (KB  ii 
230 — 1);  u  sa  nu-sab-lu-u  IV'  58  11121. 
ab-bu  u-Sab-Stt-u  ZAiii.'}l5(>-BnJRcrss) 
74  had  caused  devastation  {hatte  Vcr- 
wCkstung  augorichtet|  see,  above,  4  col  2. 
xi-it-tu  u-sab-su-u  Sn  iii  2;  cflU  12, 
26  had  committed  sin  Jhatton  SUnde  be- 
gangcnj.  also  8n  v  12  u-sab-su-u  si- 
xu  &  Asb  iii  8  (KB  ii  178—0)  caused  a 
revolt  }  voranlasstcn  cinen  Aufruhr}.  u- 
iab-iu-u  |  ta-lit-tu  as-rat  K  183,  20 
they  give  birth,  the  confinement  is  happx* 
{sie  gebilren,  die  Zeugung  ist  erfolgreichj , 
also  IVS  81  («  IV  68)  b  -11  «  D  117,  0 
(kl  ummaka)  tu-sab-iu-ka-ni  ^vhich 
has  bom  thee  {die  dir  das  Dasein  ge- 
gebenj  Christoi'BER  Johnston  (Nov.  8, 
1880). 

ip  pu-lu-nx-ti  il&tika  |  su-ub- 
ia-a  ina  libbiia  Neb  i  70—1  (fi  04);  (<» 
JIarduk  tap-pi-a  e-^i  (-dif)  iub-Si 
V44i2  21;  pc  li-Sab-ii.  pitt  perhaps 
fiab«Su-u  V  32  (i  22  see  baSaina;  09 
mu-2ib-Si  2k£arduk  (P.  X.,  AV  5750); 
sa  mu-iab-iu-u  IV  85  d  21;  mu-Sab- 
ii  (Qi-im-ri  u  ku-bu-ut-ta-e  mu-kiu 
xegalli)  1>  05,  7. 

^  uS-tab-li  caused  to  be  {vemr- 
sachte}  JAAS  ('01)  38.  tul-tab-5i  ma- 
a-ri  NC  8,  20  thou  hast  caused  my  Bon 
to  ba  {da  siefit  mainan  Bohn  ins  Ijab«ii|; 


200     — 


PN  KabQ  (al«o  Sin)  -inl-tab-ii  li- 
ii-ru  Keb  101,  5  +  8  eto.  N,  may  be  right, 
what  thou  haat  oreatad  {N,  mSga  recht 
tein,  was  du  arschaffen}. 

Zi  ba    called    into    existancta,   beooma, 
grow  elc,  also:  be   {in's  Dasein  ffemfen 
'werdan,    warden,    wachsen,   auob:    tainl 
T^'  68;  KsUDTXOSi,  i  5  U  p  290.  NS  01,  11 
ia-pat    ek-li-tum-ma   ul    (  +  08,    80) 
Tibj-ba-as-ii  nu-ru.  znad-bar  (Wikgk- 
LBR,  FarBchnnffent  251)  a-iar  u-ma-am 
QSri  la  ib-ba-ai-iu-u  Asb  viii  109  is 
not  found  {wirdnicht  gefUnden|  or:  cannot 
exist  {kann  nioht  axistiran}  KB  ii  200—1. 
a-a  ib-ba-Xi  Asb  i  102  not  may  become 
{werde  nicbt}.     KB  ii  244 — 5,  18  sunqu 
ii-kn-nu  (ef  ibid^   rni  *)  ib-ba-Iu-u 
ni-ib-re-tn;  22  mm  ib-ba-Su-u  ebliru 
a  barrest  war  gathered    {eine  £mte  fand 
statt{.   II  iea-6  70— 1  ib-ba-ai-Si(9l9) 
xi-iix-ta-Su-nu  (ul  iu-na-ii  ri'is-su) 
see  jrXoBR,  BA  ii  280 — 5  (ou  tt  58 — 71)  his 
want  sets  in  |ihr  Bediirfhis  tritt  su  Tage{; 
BkOnkow  (ZA  viii  180)  whose  wish  is  AU- 
fllled    {dessen  Begebr  wird  erfQllt  (L  es 
erhebt    sich     sein    Haupt)}      but    Haupt 
(I^perM  of  Phil.    Or,   dub,  i  250  is  269 
mi  3)   their  want  set  in  and  their  suffer- 
ing was  heightened    {ihr  llangel  trat  ein 
Ii  ihr  Iieiden  ward   erh6ht{.    IV  15  a  84 
ul  ib-ba-ai-ii.    K  588  (Oracle  of  B&tia 
to  Aiurbanipai)  3  a-di  ki-i  ia  aq-bu- 
u-ni  ip-pa-iu-u-ni  (BA  ii  088)  it  has 
been  done    {es  ist  geschehen{.    I>  184  C 
10— >9   ga-al-tu    |   a-Sar  ki-na-tu-tl   | 
qar-gi  a-ka-li  |  a-iar  pa-il-su-ti  ip* 
pa-ai-ii    Msissxsm,   147  rm  1    strife   is 
found  among  serrants,  gossip  among  the 
barbers  (or  physicians f)  { Strait  gibt  es  bei 
den   Mftgden,    Klatsoherel   bei   den   Bar- 
bieren  (oder:  Badem,  HoamsL,  Sum.  Let., 

no)}. 

Zt*  be  brought  into  being,  happen  (ins 
Dasein  gebracht  warden,  stattflnden}  ina 
eli  a-me-lut-tum  (or  amilfkti)  it- 
tab-iu-u  PsiABii,  Bah.  VerMige,  cxiii  9, 
22;  Nabd  257,  10  (he  goes  to  law  against); 
IV  84  i  O  22  UB-MAX  it-tab-ii. 

Z>OTr.  baiO  (t),  bmia  (l  a  S);  baiiv  O); 
biilitt  a  bvlitv. 

bain  2»  existing,  onrrent  (existirend,  gegen- 

wArtig}.  U  9  if  81  bit  ba-iu-u  (perhaps 

litaral  rendaring  of  H-QAIi-IiA);  H59,25 


KI-IjAM-QAB-ZA    «    maxfru     ba- 
iu-u   (Br  5480;   11957)   current,   present 
price   {der  ablidhe,  gegenwflrtige  Preia}; 
Pz2(C]res,  Texts,  10  O  12  ba-ia-a-ti  ud- 
di-8a    B-KUB-MBd    («    Skurr«)-iu 
rab-ba-a-ti  (Satcb,  MSbhert  Leeii¥re9^ 
514 — 5  on  this  text). 
buiitS   /•  possession,  propert3',   treasure  efc. 
{Besitz,  Habe,  Schatz  ete.\  |  iSiu,  nam- 
k&ru,  makkuru,  mariitn  de.  AV 1441 
&  1444.   S§  9,  84;  65,  10;  Fi.xaQiiNO,  Neb, 
55.   ZK  it  808  fol,  f%o  0 ;  STRASsaKATBX,  ZA 
iii  180;  Sohbadbr,  A»ayr.  Bah.  KeilinBohr^ 
304;    T8BA  iii  109;   BA  i  12  rm  2.    V  11 
b-e  38  KIQ-(aA]   I  bu-iu-u,   H  118,  86 
—  X>  127, 88  (etd  b  see  ZA  i  18).  In  T.  A.  (Iion- 
don)  written  OAB  (pi  +  MES  or  ZUK) 
Bbsold,  JDiplomaetf-     II  15  c-<2  8  OAB- 
8II/(f)LA  >-  bu-2u-u   (Br  302;   11001) 
is  again  H  74,  9+10  bu-iu-u,  buill  e- 
kal-lim  with  ib  ^  Y  21  a  13.    bu-ie-e 
Sg  Ann  197.   II  38  ^  12  (H  211)  bu-ii-e. 
Anpi  48  8al-la-su-nu  ia-lu-HBd  (var 
bu-ia-MEd)-Su-nu(aS-lu-la)  Br  12178; 
cfibid  61  +  ii  18;  64  it  66   ia-8u-M£d- 
lu   (—  bu-ia-HBd-iu);    ibid  42   ft   90; 
Vdl  a-5 45 — 6  u-ta-ar |  li-mu-iu  u-tar- 
ra  bu-iu-iu  (ZA  U  808;  Br  12178).  J^ifr- 
ftora-legend    (K    1282)    B,  28    ina    biti 
a-iar  biti  bu-ia-a-iu  iak-nu  in  the 
lioose  or  any  other  place  where  property 
is  kept    {im  Hause   oder  wo  sonst  Besitx 
▼erwahrt  ist}  BA  ii  482—3.    K  8619  i  22 
na-kam    bu-ie-e  BSbili    the    heapad 
up     treasure     of    B    {den    aufgehHuften 
Bchatz  B%\  BAii  427 — 8.   lu-ku-ul  bu- 
ie-e   ma-ti-tan,  V  65  6  41    (ZK  ii  851 
rm  1);  ileal  attadin  a-di  (<«  aod)  bu- 
ie-iu  <ie/9l  (ZA  iv  54/bO  with  its  contents 
jmit    seiner    Iiabe|.     bu-ia-iu-num    | 
ma-ak-ku-nr-iu-un  Neb  wii  20  (§  56a); 
bu-ia-a-iu  il-qi  KB  iU(2)  180, 17;  BAII 
218 — 0.  Asb  Ti  65;  TP  i  88;  ii  88.  bu-ii-im 
u  mi-im-ma  nu-ma-at   bit  abiiunu 
(llBiMwxn,  79 — 80,  no  100, 11 — 2).  On  tha 
interchange  of  ia-iu  (not  OAB-Su)   U 
buiti  see  Proe.  Am.  Or.  Soe.,  Hay  '90, 
XX ;  Hedx.  Tii  59  ad  8n  ii  29  and  literature 
quoted  there. 

biiu  by-form  of  buia  {Vebenform  sn  buift} 
see  Uxisssfxa,  no  105,  4. 

buiia  2.   wealthy   {wolhabend}   BA  ii  896 
ad  Y   11  o-e  48  AK-KA-AIi  —  KIO. 


—     201     — 


GAIf  —  bu-Su-u  (•■  H  111  ft  118,  44; 
J>  1S7,  4«;  Br  2238  ft  4764  ft  12015)  pre- 
ceded by  meSriL  Aresh,  luxuriant  (von 
Prieebe  strotsend}  ft  ed(t)la  noble  {vor- 
nebm}  ef  bit  bu-iu-n  rabQ  ie,t.)  tbo 
great  treasury  of  the  king  {das  grosKo 
Sehatxhans  des  K5nigs|;  also  bit  buiu 
nidinit  sarri  i»  bit  ftutummu  iarrl 
CT*'  ziv/b/;  etc.);  V  21  a-6  is  XIQ- 
OAIi-X«A  «  bu-2a-u  (Br  12016). 

«•»)  b(p)iS-iu  a  plant  {eine  Pdanze}  ZA 
xi  294,  16. 

biSu  bad,  wicked  {solilccht,  b5se{   sec  bi* 

lee  bi-e-Su. 

boil,  cook,  roast  {kooben,rOsten|  etc,  ht^ 
▲T  1084.  prnii-ra-nu-nS-iu-un(««ina 
mirSniiunu,  Vmo.  "Yxo)  ina  eli  lib- 
biiunu  'ib-Si-lu-nim-ma  (or  paialuT) 
Asb  iv26 — 7  in  their  wratb  (bitterness)  they 
boiled  over  in  their  heart  |in  ihrer  Bitter- 
keit  koohte  ihr  Herz  i&ber|.  pin  Sim  ia 
(ina]  pi-en-ti  ba-a«-lu  &e  tunk-ri 
IT  32  a  80  (  +  6  15;  33  e  S  -^ 35)  (the  king 
shell  eat)  neither  roasted  nor  smoked  (ia 
tumri  s.  c.  ballu)  meat  |(der  K5nig  soil 
sssen)  weder  gerdstetes  noch  gerliuohortes 
Vleiech|  Z<ots,  QnaeatianeM,  etc,  40  foil. 
/in  did  206  xam-ia-tum  ii-ba  it-ta- 
di  I  Siifii-tum  ba-aS-lat  in  the  fifth 
plaee  he  added  'old  age*,  in  the  sixth  it 
(the  knrummatu)  was  cooked  {filnftens 
tat  er  'Grelsenalter*  hinsn;  6^^**  wttrdo 
sie  (die  knrummatu)  gekocht}  ef  ibiil 
217  (J^*  33;  BA  i  140). 

^'  let  cook  {kochen  lassen}  K  112,  12 
n-sa-ab-si-il  u-sa-kil-iu-nu.  ulteb- 
ill  libbi  he  dUtracted  my  heart  (lita^ 
caused  it  to  seethe)  Saycs,  BP>  iii  82  rm  3 
ad  T.  A. 

2COTB.  V  4S  *  40—1  MMl  yrelmblr  na-nl- 
i«  «.i»b.ial  (h«  bvolUd)  IS  2CK. 

Z>OTr.    BSbiRlttt  IV  S4  *  7  (IM^i  31«>  *  ««&: 

baftlu  cooked  }gekocht(  Pikcubs,  PSBA  xlii 
29  rm;  Z^  76;  ZA  ii  460,  4 — 5.  c/*  AV  1084 
£lra  ba-ai-lu  u  bal-^u  meat  cooked 
or  raw  {Fleisob,  gekooht  oder  roh(. 

b(p?)iiUitll.  U  43  tl-e  22  kak-ku-tum  — 
bii-la-a-tum. 


hakamUg  make  (beautifhl),  form,  set  up, 
restore,  build,  prepare  {(sch6n)  machen, 
bilden,  formen,  wiederherstellen,  bauen, 
subereiten}  AV  1081.  Hauit,  OOX  '83, 
101  :  1  *be  ftagrant,  smell  sweet*.  IJTOX- 
Satce  (ZK  ii  4,  above)  primitiTe  meaning : 
*p1ace'.  II  27  a-6  61  . . .  BAB  «  ba-fta- 
mu  SBO  (—  SipSt!)  Br  6875,  foUoMcd 
by  ba-iia-mu  5a  bu*u«-2n-mi  (62)  AV 
1446;  Br  6894;  6805 /o/;  2962.  pr  ib-2im- 
ma  qai-ta  jEsrsax,  280,  35  he  prepared 
his  bow  {er  machte  setnenBogen  surecht}, 
or  ib-riq  (t).  ab-Sim  cfBgBHil  78;  also 
Mxissxxa  ft  BosT,  87  no  77;  Winckleu, 
Sargon^  206  col  2.  KB  ii  76—7  ad  Khort 
165ap-rik-ma(l/'paraku).  ib-Sim-ma 
IV 1 6  6  3 — 4  (Br  3543);  Keb  i  24  since  Mardnk 
careated  me,  ib-2i-mu  nabniti  ina  um- 
mu  (KB  iii,  2,  10 — 11)  ft  vii  40  ina  li- 
bitti  ib-Si-ma  (KB  iii,  2,  24—5).  ps  ul 
i-ba-as-5i-mu  ki-su-ur-Su  KB  iii  (2) 
90 — 1,  37  not  will  its  boundary  be  com- 
pleted { nieht  wird  ihre  Umgrenseung  voll- 
endet}.  pm  m&la  baSmu  (AV  1085)  all 
that  is  (created)  jalles  was  (geschafTen) 
ist}  in  colophons  of  tablets  s.^.  II  21  a  31; 
23  a  50  (ma-la  ba-a«-me);  ni-me-qt 
(^1)  Xab&  ti-kip  sa-tak-ki  ma-la  ba- 
aS-mu  V  51  a  55;  16,  72;  according  to 
which  supply  V  80,  48.  K  161,  7  (ZK  u  2). 

a9  ba-li-mu  u^ilrat  es-ri-e-ti  | 
mu-ud-di-iupa-rak-kiPjxcHBS  Textm, 
16  O  10;  also  Neb  i  35  according  to  S  58 
(sec  above  bafiii  1). 

SrOTS.  V  SS  «#^  SI  (•»«!)  BAR  (1>  SI, 
ISO)  TAO-TAO  —  e-pll  ba-ia-mi  iab- 
iu-u  1  i»b-au-u  tlUtt  of  an  ofActel  |  Be- 
•mteaUUl;  aUo  </*  IZ  SI  #>«r  AC  e-iiii  ba-Cia- 
mit]  i»b*itt-a  (Br  S8SS  A  /W). 

3  form,  build,  create  | bilden,  bancii, 
schaffonj  IiVOX,5crrj^ii,81 .  B  94, 1  u  -  b  n  -  a  5- 
Sim  man-sa-zi  (?)  ....  ilSni  rabutl 
(Jbxsest,  146;  288;  347 /bl),  ibid  0  ft  8  S 
uSarSid  ft  ukln.  QuYAao,  JSev.  eritiqwe, 
'80,  no  3  'J'^tablia*;  also  see  Haopt,  8inU 
/lutberieht,  21.  I>  94  c  2  u-ba-ai-ii-mu 
.  .  .  bu-ru-mi  iq-^u-ti  (Jbbsbx,  290/b/); 
SnJruiv22  pitiq  er8  u-ba-ai-iim-ma 
unakkila  niklatsu. 

D«rr.  bsiSmv,  a  baimv  (1). 


M-ftk  (AT  ISiS;  Br  IISSO  A  llSSl)   la  Itoi  of  oloUilatf   |  ia  •i»«r  KI«Uln1tottt,  T  tl  #-«#  fS<-l   FOTbspa 
.i-ia.  r^btt-ifi^4nl  Y  14  «-5  Ttt   «abit  baiikka  COL  U4»rm9l  read  paiikka  (Br  §•!•;  STlf). 


202      — 


ba§§mu  perhaps  a  noun  {vielloichi  oiii 
Xoincn}  II  30  c-d  2  c-lit  lia-sa-nii, 
prccedod  by  o-lit  ur-^j  (probably  c.  trt. 
uf  iitu  3,  or  o-lS-tuni,  if.  v.)  AV  2230; 
Ur  G008.  II  30  c-el  1 — 3  avo  read  BAB  A 
=»  ba-Aa-mu  |  ris  (or  5aq?)-qu  |  n- 
du-ii  Br  0875;  %>ciiiiadi:r ,  SerL  Akatl. 
Mon.  Bcr.f  1881,  417 — 8  mm  Bals'am. 

ba§xnu  IV  22  a  47  ki-ma  mH-pa-a-nu 
ba>ntf-uio  (■-•  GIB)  minima  huhi-Aii 
i-sak-kir  (Br  334).   Pcrliaiw  fbc  same  as: 

basxnu  2,  iK>i«onouii  serpent,  {iriftijro  Schlnn- 
genart  j  c/*—  ^^^  (ZA  ill  JOO  r»n  1).  .S«  Irt 
n-iu  I  GIB  I  ba-aai-mii  (HoMMRi.,  5ifW. 
Lea.f  84:  dragon  {Dracbenj)  Br  98  (BIN?); 
II  27  a-b  03  GAL-GIB  -«  ba-ati-mu 
(Br   13081    is    14247);     IV    20  WO  2,   14 — 5 

i>nia-at  ba-aH-nio  «a  a-nii   T*- "^Y>— J 

-la  i-za-nn-nu  (Jknskn,  277  ic  f»i  3;  Br 
7048  &  700):  V  S'.i  d  fiO  ba-ai^-mo  .. 
la(n)x-mc  |  kn-»a-riq-qu  He.  (OTkxskx, 
277;  :.QQfoVi  KB  iii  (i)  144—5).  Hymn  to 
Adar-Niftib  (Aiiki.  &  "Wjncki.bi:,  Tcrtr, 
00 foDIill  ki-ma  ba-Ma(t)-mi  na-a^-ri 
if-ba  (or  -niaT)  a-mi-lu  li-in-niA-ka 
(HummeIm  Sum.  JLcm.,  123—4);  K  2148  ii, 
it  is  Faid  of  Ea  17  ... .  ki-ma  ba-a»-mi 
Sa-kin  (Bezoi.p,  ZA  ix  118—0).  •  ^■;. 
bliSSnu  (AV  1442)  see  bu'u»anu. 

biSru  flesh  &  blood,  blood  relation  {Fleisch 
&  Bhit,  Blutsvenvandtschaft}  AV  1202; 
B^'  170  rni  3;  D*  143  —  HtfZ]  II  20  e-/*8l 
bj-i»-ru  «»  ie-ir-ru. 

baStu  (—  TM^sr  in  P.  X.)  Jastrow,  Jourtiai 
of  Bibl.  Lit.,  xi'ii  10—30.  l/baSu,  origi- 
nally pcrhajM  an  epithet  of  a  deit3':  the 
XK>\vcrfii1  one,  the  power  { ursprfinslicli 
-\vo1  Attribut  einer  Gottheit:  machtToll, 
Macht};  then  inPX.  c/*Ba-a2-tnm  Meiss- 
NRR,  no  00,  1  &  II  &  18;  Mu-ti-ba-a8-ti 
(ibid  no  5,  1  &  0«*n^atf^K),  Ina-i-Se(T)- 
ni-ba-aS-ti;  Jji-ra-ba-av-ti  (a  male 
person)  etc.  on  bai<tn  *  n^a  see  Flkx- 
3IINO,  AV6  (of  baitu)  &  X  Homme l, 
ZK  i  82. 

baitu  >«  buitu  (q.  r.)  K  4385  c  0  la  bu- 
u»-tum  prccedod  by  la  a-di-ru  -without 
shame,  fear  }ohno  Scham,  Furcht};  IV  11 


h  20  ina  la  bu-uS-ti  ina  ^i-e-ri  us- 
te-^a-a.  AV  1447  on  V  10^  80  rends  za- 
xa-n5  :  bu-ui<>tuin,  but  rend  pu-ti5-qa 
(Q'  v.). 
bi^StU  a)  being  {Wesen}  Xeb  vii  57  i-ga- 
ru-Sa  bi-.ii-ti  libitti  KB  iii  (2)  24—5; 
AV  1250;  §  05;  0.  b)  possession,  property, 
prodnct  jBesitz,  Krzougnis  elc.\  Xeb  ii  34 
bi-5i-ti  ia-di-ini  xi-ig-bi  ta-nia-a- 
tiin  (§  72a)  also  1  00  C  21  bi-ii-it  sa- 
tu-uni  («  sadum  »  Sadi,  or  i^T)  KB 
(2)  iii  30—7. 

2;OT£:  C  I  114  roada  bi-ilt  iixnS  oVfeci 
of  nltcniion  |i  Gepenttand  tier  AurmerksAinkeit, 
for  I1  i  •  r  1  <  u  z  •  n  i  (7.  r.)- 

buSetU  n  of  bisctn.  Only  passsngc  in  TP  iv 
1  (end)  bu-HC-ta  TUB  («  c^-^^irtH)  KB 
i  28—0;  AV  1443:  §  05,  10;  if^  343 
rm  3. 

*bStu  SCO  ♦ba'utu. 

*batu  3  build,  found  {bauen,  griinden{  Anp 
i  30  ?ayi«  of  himself  lib-lib-bi  (•-  lip- 
lilii)  ia  Aiur-dan-an  ia  ina-xa-xo 
I  n-bat-tu-u  n-ki-in  {vnr  -kin)-nu 
e£-ri(-c)-ti  founded  cities  St  built  temples 
}dcr  Sttidte  grOndete  &  Tetnpol  erbaute] 
AV  1088;  liiiOTZKV,  Anp  31  fol\  KB  i  50—7. 

bu-ut-ti  by-fonn  of  bud  (T^  13)  see  badu. 

bltU  (very  seldom  jhOchst  solten}  bStU 
§  30)  m.  a)  house  (proiier)  {Hans  (im 
eigcntlichen  Siune)};  bitn  ol-lim  elc,\ 
BA  i  400;  PSBA  xi  251.  in  pi  also  oonstr. 
as  f  (see  below). 

i^  E  (—  ^yiyy)  §  ©,  103;  —  bi-i-tum 

8'*  232;  H  23,  403;  Br  0238;  II  32,  7  iu- 
;iu-rat  bi-ti  (—  E);  IV  18  no  1  O  3—4; 
V  20  e-f  30  together  M-ith  ziqqurratum 
&  ur-nak-ku  (sec,  above,  103  eol  2). 

cS  I  AP  I  bi-i-tum  S^  180  (&  ibid, 
rm  4  var  -ja-)  H  17,  200;  Br  8817;  AV 
1280;    V  44  c-d  44  &  c/"  V  52  a  20 — 30. 

pn-ti  I  GA  («  MAXi)  |  pi-sa-nu-nu 
bi-e-[tum3  .S<  140;  cfS^*  I  v8;  H21,  302. 
ZK  ii  300,  0;  413;  Br  5410.  also  see  II  33 
ft'b  23;  S"*  5  iv  14;  ZK  ii  03  JS  0  a;  70 
no  0. 

^  (dialectic  for  £,  H^  51)  V  80  a-e  :i2 
—  bi-tum;  Br  8001. 


Br  sees  XZ-A  IV2S«30«(klma)  bl-ia-ri  (Sl)  but  road  1c  i  1*r  1.  «^i^  bi-lft-ia-ai  (jtdmpm  Ugeud  O  SS;  BA 
•i  418—0)  »  piaaai  »  pitaal  -:  piliai  <D'  Ip  of  paiadu  {1IA  It  4S3).  «^m  bi-te-tum  D  80  il  97  tvad 
kni-la-tun  (  yk  a  a  a  i  u);  alao  Beri.  Or.  Cti^r,^  S1 1,  S4S.  «^^  bii-ia-tu  (AV  ISSS)  on||Ool,  7JL  VL  10  0im^  nad 
pt#-ia-iv  (|,^paiain). 


V  13  «-b  33  nin-qar  bi-i-tl  (v  £}  | 
pwrdliui  of  the  liouio  (orpalneel)  (WOeh-  : 
ter  du  HniuM  (odar  Pnlnituttti  B-UB-  : 
I>U  —  i-Ut-tl  tit  V  20  g-h  OB  (Z"  37;  I 
ZA  i  400 — 1 ;  Dr  MSO). 


bu- 


ll {X  OJ 


I0I-F2, 


(*as  PEimt,  KAS  ix  t-»> 
a  dnpUokte  InZAiv  28* foil;  bi-til  ei-Sa 
II  fiZ.  81  (BA  I  Bie/'eOl  l>I(n  iu-A-M 
ISSCIS.  iatu  bi-ti  ana  bi-ti(— E-TA 
•  B-A-KU)  IV  I  (I  36— T;  tt  oftan.  litu 
blt'ti-ia-n  u<;-;i-CB-iiii-nl  a-a-li  K 
SeO,  91;  bf-tl-fii  ZA  v[  303  (3  13);  tna 
bl-l-tl  (-  Ar-TA)  n-n  e-ra-ab-lu 
HaS,3l.  bl-tuk<t)-kn  IV  01  a*a(ZB7l; 
90 &  BT  below);  a-nuEC— bltl}-(u  l-ru- 
ub  (MS  orobu)  H  01,  40;  bl-tnS-tu 
(—  nnft  bltiin)  l-ru-um-niB  KB  P,  40; 
45.  lS  +  14  ftns  B-uf  (— bitini)  into  onr 
hooM  |inuiuarlIaui|T  OnT41il-b5I — 3 
iiniinqii  in  bitl  h«  Br  8209;  933S;  3S4e 

b)  tainple  {Tompoll  ofton  e.  y .  T  33  e 
IT— 8  li-tn  ta-lil-li  |  lil-tim  iiiK- 
xa-Tli  I  iak'DOl.  KB  ili  (IJ  WB— T;  )» 
ibid  4a  wliara  parlmps  rend  E(— b[t).o 
da-di  CX  KB  bit  e-do-di,  wo  dSdu). 
E(— bit)  l"»*)BeHt  TPlvS-l;  bitt"»" 
litur  (AT  1!7T}  often;  oftan  constiDad 
m/TPtII  as  bllu  Ma-a-tD  tbat  twnpla 
tJeaan  Tcinpall  perlmp*  on  the  nualos.v 
Of  Ikallo  (Ml  X  ZK  11  84S  balov)  g.v. 
EX  XDK  B-AN-BA  —  roa-qni-  bit 
tli  (wrlttan  E-AN)  V  18  a-b  23  folL  by 
tba  jrf  E^-NUN  E-A2f-E-NE  —  nin- 
gar  bitat  ill  (vritlen  B-ZON-AN);  V 
BOaST  bltltl  llllnl  BA  1  168,  AV  I3T9: 
alMi  cf  II  32  J-e  10  E-ME3-AX-UE6 
(Br  SSSB);  AT  SSBS  (rd  U  38  HO  1,  84  add 
(Br  SS9B).  um-ml  bi'tim  t">  Sn-dar- 
DDn-nn  V  S3  n  IB  (Z"  ZS  1>  4B)j  IT  80 
(^ITlBO)  n0Sll2S  B-ins-iln  ii  eallnl 
E-dAIi  tlfinl  bit  bnintl (written B-TI- 
ZiA);  61 — 8,  T,  30B  (UEnn.  vlii  114J  82  iiS- 
ra-tl-in  ai-te-'e-a-ma  blt-ta-Sn 
(read  al-ta-'e-o  nia-l^it>ta-iu}  ni- 
■nx.   <»*>>Ittar   Sa   bit  kl-dl-mu-rl 


Alu  aae  E  (-blt)-atda  (SO,  lOS;  AT 
1280)  I:  B  (—  bIt)-aaK-lla  (AT  1818). 

pt  (m  &  /",  5  71)  written  E-HE$  Bab 
25;  bltitl  written  AP-aiBS-tf  TP  i  10; 
vi  B8  bit  iln-n-ts  B-KOK-MES-at 
Ivor  omlM)  (—  bItAt)  II4nl  +  80  E- 
ZUK-iu-nu.  K  btn,  14  bitKti  ra-a«- 
pa-a-t«-Ii-na.  bitftoi  e.  ff.  T  83  (-  K 
188)  II  B-MK^-ni  (ZA  1  43  rm  I),  in 
e.l.  nlao£-E  — bIt-bIt— bltStl  (Kohleb 
Si  p£i(Eni  Aut  tJ.  Babj/l.  Reehl*irle» ,  ti 
14  rm  1);  on  Uie  jrf  leo  also  EACrrT,  QOK 
'S3,  88. 


11)1  bl-K-te  (0,<ni  bl-ll-la  CH|  >■,  ■*'■*>' 
bl-la-ta  |M,I1))  hl.ll.tn.|(<SI,«T  (A:.)i<.>r. 

e)  room,  ohnmber  or  part  of  bonae 
tZlmniar.  Oamaeli,  odar  Tell  dei  Bauiai) 
K1383£23  (Ha>.«.  buSu);  bit  eburlln 
IV  21  (HOii)  b  II  I  bit  e-Dia-ti-iu  IT  1 
a  41 ;  bit  riduti  U  ea.  3T  {add;  AV  1322; 
AiibI33«fr.;.'cI>l,8D/b{;B0iil88);J»(«BK, 
(KB  11  384  etc.)  w-aiiio&'i  bouaa  )Fraiian- 
Iiansj;  alio  aea  Uatiivr,  Doc.  ret..  51; 
2^07,  below;  Btuaiiuaieii:  bit  tal-dn- 
u-ti.    See  ridutu. 

di  pUea,  babiutloa  in  ganaral  {Ort, 
Aarantbaltaort}  e.  ff.  V  47  a  M  a-na  kl- 
luk-ki-a  i-tu-ra  bl>a-ta  n  priaon 
liaa  tbe  lioiua  bseome  unto  me  (sum  Oa- 
fiiognln  Ut  mir  daa  Hana  (ewordanj. 
iadS  bit  mar-ki-tl-in  Aab  x  13  rtc. 
tbe  mountain  bia  place  of  rcfage  {der 
Bars,  eain  Zufluobtnortt. 

e)  part  of  a  ibip  jTlieil  alna*  Svltinb*!. 
bi-ft  o-llp'pl  cabin  {CiOUtel  D  88  vi  »«; 
1141i,  45;  Iloanoa.    Br0344;  !>"  ISB. 

f)  in  combtnatioiu  to  danola  )  in  Ver- 
bfndungcn  tai  BaMiohnunt  van  {; 

a)   eartli  )Erda)    bit  ergltl  —  K- 
KI-A  (Houhel,  Sum.  Let,,  40  rM  )>; 


i-lini 


S  O  10    1 


maa:  eartb  {JUenielianwohiinng:  Erdej. 
fi)  ocean,  B«a  [Ocean.  Uaart  s.^.bli 
nimtqi  —  npaa  (Jesicx.  344,  346 
i-Hi  1);  Adopa  legand  S  11  bl-U  be- 
lli (1);  O  9  mna  bl-I-tu  Cl>«->li]> 
X  14  *na  bl-U  be>ill>iB  in*  ga- 
n-ab-ln-at    (Sap)    ta-am-tl    (BA  il 


—     204     — 


y)  grave,  bades,  notherworld  {Grab, 
Hades,  Untcnvelt}  J^  63  no  10;  Jensbn* 
220;  Br  6259;   bit  mu-ti  H  23,  467; 
215,    86;    V   30^7*37,    ||    of  a-ra-al- 
lu-u,  na-aq-ba-ru,  er-^i-tum,  nii- 
i-tu;  bit  e-ti-e  I>  110,4  («  lY  31  a4) 
«  bit  ekliti  H  70,  13;   bit  gi-gu- 
ni-e  rx*"  27  a  20  (q.  v.). 
g)  bouse,  family  etc,    {Hans,   Familie, 
Sippo|    e.  g.  Asb  iv  23   zor  bit  abi-Su 
(iB  2^  n^);   to   in  T.  A.  letters  (Zimmehsc, 
ZA  vi  347  »*»»  11;  etc.)  bit  aba-u-tu  pa- 
ternal property  (wbicli  a  man  bas  no  rigbt 
to  di.<po«c  of)  Jastuovt;   thutf   bit  abiiui. 
h)  property,  land   in  general  |Grund- 
besits,    Land  im  allgemcinen}    Jastkow, 
JPfipcrs  of  r/uiadefphia  Or.  Club,  i  127  foil. 
bitu  cpsu:  productive  property  {i)roduc- 
tivcs    J^nd(     also    bitu    alone    »■    land 
jLaindcrei|  T^;  &  productive  land.   Spiiu 
sa   biti  ■■  use  or  usofk*nct  of  proper I3'  ^ 
interest,  bitu  aiudtu  Sa  naqaru  u  epiSu 
a  property:  to  lie  idle  or  to  be  made  pro- 
ductive (so  on  p  83  col  1). 

t)  designs tion  of  country  }Be:ee!chnung 
cines  Liandcs}  e.  g.  <"»**>  bit  Xu-um- 
ri-a  Sg  Cgl  10  +  20  —  the  Omri-land 
(1.  e.  Israul- Samaria)  }das  Omri-Ijand 
(Israel-Samaria)}  AV  1207;  KB  ii  42 — 3 
&  rrn  *;  («*»)  bit  la-ki-ni  U  67,  3; 
Host,  97 — 8;  AV  1300;  also  see  I  43,  43; 
Kliora  22;  K  114,  12.  On  bIt-Adini  — 
y\V  ^sa  see  Winckler,  Forschungen,  104. 

k)  V  21  e-f  12  8 A  —  bi-i-tu  same  id 
as  18  •«  u-qn-u;  pcrbaps  a*  bouse  in 
meaning  of  tribe  {Haus  als  Stamm,  VolJs} 
AV  2042;  Br  3072. 

/)  a  measure  (Massbezeicbnung}  bitu 
suatiin  ^  mi  six  turn  sailtim  Peisbr, 
BahyL  Vertriige,  no  cxvll  14;  xciv  10. 

fN)  receiver,  repository  {Bebtllter}  etc, 
in:  bit  nixri  candle  slick  {I«euobter{; 
1  bit  ta-bi-lu,  1  bit  tSbti,  10  bit  ll-e 
(Pkisku,  Bahgl.  VertrSge,  287). 

In  gonoral  bit  ocevra  sa  Arsteonpoasnt  psH 
(BA  i  A44  rm  1)  ia  expreaslona,  manj  of  wliieh 
bttlons  to  tba  categorias  just  maatloaod.  #.  g, 

bit  abOsStl  I  9S  *  1  Btabl*  Q  Mantall. 

bit  a-bur-ru  (foil,  by  i-gar  aburrn)  IZ  38 

«^  IS. 

bit  a-lci-tl  (Sff  Ann  Sll)  »  bit  it-ki-ti 
iKK^TB  141;  PiMCnss,  TtxU,  17,  X  891,  7)  BA  il 
93SS  PooKoar,  Wmdt->mri*am,  %A\  Aab  x  SS  llBal 
bit  a-kl-it  (KB  ii  28»— I);  c/'BP*  itt  IM  rm  S. 

bit  alpi  ■■  aow-ataUa  |  XabatalL 


bit  appSti  perhaps  pt  of  blt-apta  (Sg 
jinn  423);  jKxasx,  The»t.  Lit.  Ztg.  *•&,  €ot  9&I. 

bit  arO  stable  B  Stall;  elso  bit  eiaS. 

bit  bl-rii-ti  Y  62  a  CS  «=  bit  plristi(kl) 
ZV  IS  no  3,  40. 

bit  aliapOt  (OrPKRT,  GGA  *e4,  344)  ^  £- 
KU-A;  aUo  II  IS  a-fr  4  bit  ui-ia-bi  ^  2B- 
OAI«-I«A  KU-A  (Br  SSSS). 

bit  bi-ri-ti  II  38,  10.  A  bit  igari  (Br  fi44S 
ti  G94&). 

bit  durSni  (elso  dQri)  fortreaa,  atrongbold 
0  Featung;  pi  bitBti  dQri  or  blt&tS  d&rSnL 

bit  d£bt{  (  l/sK-tT;  or  tabti,  Eah  ill  SS  * 
tv  S  (»  K-MUN)  KB  ii  ISO  c  SO;  140  d  11. 

bit  xi-ka-ri  (^  pi-ir-^a-tum)  A  bit  aaar- 
banl  (KouucK  A  Fciosa,  Ahm  d.  B«tkjft.  Re^ktM" 
IrbcH,  il  7). 

bit  xa-kl-ki  (»  aaqlqi)  Br  4BSS  aif  ZI  84 
no  4  «</</,  AV  716  doaert  Q  TVOate. 

bit  xam  (rar  xa-am)-ri  ia  CH)  Bamaafia 
bSli-ia  (TP  riii  l;  AV  1203). 

bit  xil(1)ttBi  Sg  C]yl64;  A  zStlfiai(-lannI)- 
AV  1906  I  bit  mu-tor-re-te  (Sa  A'u  It 4)  |  bit 
appSte  |8g  JIhII  07). 

(amOl)  la  y^^^  fs-sb-ti-ia  Nabd  1048  ■- 
wine-dealer  li  Metbacbenk,  BA  i  030. 

bit  ki-li  SB  bit  cibitti  priaoa  B  OefSagaia. 

bit  kapri  u  agorri  aometimea  ■■  tba  bad 
of  a  eaaal  ||  naaebmal  ^  Flaaabatt  einea  Caaala, 
BA  ii  391. 

bit  ku-tal-li  K  018,  0;  AV  1300;  Usiasamt 
A  ROBT,  49 foil. 

bit  mamma  house  of  art  |  Akadamie ,  m.  g, 
ZV  93  «  50;  V  OS,  %2/>oll\  JTaxasx,  S94. 

bit  aade  (E-8UB*KU)  XI 10  a-4  00;  JXosa, 
BA  il  9S3  aettlameat  D  Kledarlaeaung,  X  J«^  41,  S3 
botiae  of  deatmctiea  |  Bauo  dar  ZarstOrang;  also 
eee  llaUxxow,   ZA  Tiii  130  A  Havvy,   P^por»  mf 
PMnd.  Or.  Club,  i  900  A  967  rm  70. 

bit  iiakamti  pt  bit  aakamati  traasasy 
II   Sebatxbaua,  Aab  v  139  rt*. 

bit  al-^ir-tl  either  treaanry  |  Sehatahaaa, 
Bell.  Grotcf  0;  or  wellgnarded  B  woblbewahrt, 
I  194  a  ^3,  37;  Sa  ii  0/b/). 

bit  aiqfi  bouae  of  aacrlAee  ||  Opfbrhaaa,  Kab 
iv  7/b/;  AV  1319. 

(ia)  bit  ^i-bit-ti  V  13  *  8—10  (|  08). 

(iv)  bit  «i-e-ri  *  (i«)  kul-ia-ru  taai  fl 
Zelt,  TP  III  Ann  71 ;  8n  i  70  oio. 

bit  qa-ti  L  qSt  mossy  drawar  |  Kassa,  BA 
i  034  Wd  6IS)xTC  iio  (pit-qat)  e.  g.  bit  qSti 
ia  babi;  ia  bit  qSti  easbier  |  Kasoiarar. 

(i-ii-id)  bIti  ii-ka-ri-im  baarhoasa,  aa- 
looB  U  Bieibaua,  Maiasanta,  199  mo  85;  BA  I  838 
A  030. 

bfl  iar-ru  ▼  10  «-/' S9  (Br  0947). 

bi-lt  ta-mar-tl  D  192  iU  16  otc.  obsorraiorT- 
n  Obaerratoriam. 

bit  tuklStiia  barracko  I  MiUtir-Barraekca 7 
6a  ii  43;  KB  ii  81  Veroebaasoagaa. 

particulara   aee   aadar   the   aaooad  aooapaaaat 
part. 

bittu  (p?)  according  to  Baix,  P8BA  xii  32X, 
a  kind  of  dress  {naob  Ball,  PSBA.  xii  221, 


—     306     — 


■Id*  Art  Zteldane)  AT  1387;  ef  xZ^  (T). 
U  M  o^  40  NS-XAB-BA  —  bi-it-tum 
(Br  «eS8};  T  14a-b  IS;  t:  ^  44  (Br  BOOS); 
puluLpa  —  pittu  (Z*  SS  rw  1  oil  T  38 
i  ST,  >  pidta  y-IM).  II  SB  (-/b  (Br 
1SB3B)  •->>f-  bit-turn. 

battubattl,    battibatd,    batabata    He. 

(rormlikemSImlllii)  AT10B2,  (drde;  nil 
sroluid  jTJmkreli,  Tln([i  honimj.  bkt- 
t«-bftt-ta-e-Di  (BA  il  37)  round  about 
u  {am  mu  b*rnin{  \  Bl  h.  Aap  i  BO — 1 
a  ttalrd  party  b&t-ta>bat-ts  i»  a-Bi-te 
loa  siqipa  n-lal-bt  (ao  S.  A.  SuiTn, 
sot  a  S5;  KB  I  SB  u-ralE-lcai);  aUo  c/* 
J*  ST  nM  1;  Halm,  Jfon,  R  S4  (Oxia, 
i>iM,  14)  annate  ina  ba-tu-[bat-tot 
ia]  asltSt*  tna  ilqipS  uiaqlp;  K  SOO, 
5.  KB  i  112 — a  &  rta  ad  Anp  Itl  tOS  ina 
bK-tta]-ba-at-ta  la  maxSzlin  {ef 
tiowavsr,  bSbu,  pth  K  41,  IB  ina  bat- 
ti-bat-tij  Ina  bat-tl-bat-ti-ka  IV  69 
ft  Sa  around  thaa  [um  ilieb  bemin[ 
—  I)  118,  10.  iitu  bn-ta-ba-ti-ia  from 
about  ma  K  513,  7. 

Tbs  rimple  batta  parbapi  in  I>  BS,  SB 
bat-ta[-ka  kit]'TU-ta  balum  ilBnl 
tl-ba-ka  oiound  tboB,  o  lord  of  godi, 
ctnneth  hor  taoit  jniu  diob  baram,  o  Borr 
dar  CMtMr,  Hunnwlt  lioh  ilir  Haart  KuBu. 
ix  XO. 
b<^)itxallu  a}  taddla-taoraa,  ridinc,  bona 
(BaitpfMrdt  AV  13S1 ;  Tielb,  QtaekiehU, 
100;  V'^na  Z' 30,  balou-;  pzoparly:  the 
mala  hone,  itollion  (BA  i  300—11;  U  48 
^0;  &8),  than.  In  general,  Hdiug-horBe 
(mala  Is  fttmale)  {el|[tl.:  iniinnUobaa  Pferd, 
UasgM;  daun  im  ollgamalBaa;  Saltpfardt- 
V6»,  68 /U  (">")  ia  bit-xal-li  ana 
aiSui  Ib  a-ri-a-bi  [  [u]  inn  libbl  (■■'> 
lalfiB  KDB-BA-UES  liit.sal-la 
(Hbmi.  z  IM)  la  sabatlj  ibid  68 — t; 
Tttu,  QtadueUe,  404,  l.  ASb  vi  88 
(■■•■I)  is  bit-xal.(ll)>UBS  Uia  ohlaf 
of    tha     bona*    {der    Obwanfwliar    dar 


■rda|i  laa  8s  ^m  lOS.  bit-xal-la- 
-ou  a-lciro-iu(-iiu)  Balm  Ob  OS  li  es 
Sawil,  41:  lenn  IftiaraiT).  Skort 
Sfi  VIC  d"**)  bat-sal-lim;  85  ti~»i) 
bat-xal-Ii  (mtr  llm)-la^  b  lie  lUVC 
<i-*i)  bat-xal-lum  (in  all  S  eaaai  KB  U 
ttanilataa  cavalry  {BallaTf}.  fialm,  Hon, 
R  Si  blt-XBl-lu-in  (g  BT,  G);  101  (anil) 
blt-xal-la-in-nn  (Cajiio,  X>IM,  1 4  Ji  30). 
ins<ii0  6)  13  •mTi  IIS,  19i  470  blt-xal- 
lu-Jo  ....  •.ktm-iu.  Anp  U  58  bit 
(Z"  so  X  KB  i  TS  it  WiKCXLXH,  Sorgoa, 
906  ml  S)  -xal-lo;  U  103  blt-xal-lu 
ailrtd-in  {ef  KB  i  B8 — B  fc  rnt  is);  lii 
BBfesat6B£SS.  i&  VBSbll(ba8hiiiiiie); 
it  bit-xal-lu  iibid  14  &  98  beginnUie) 
ZA  iU  308.  fiama  Hi  38  CXX  (I  83,  Sa 
raadi  CXL)  blt-xal-U-tu  |  lu  e-kim- 
iu(KBilBO— I  caTBlry  {B«itcrt];  Schctl, 
Sanii,  41  fet  li  46:  perliup*  'dub  torta  de 
litiere  ai^MlBe  e-xal-lo';  liat(B — *)-xnl- 
la,  be  laya,  is  not  tha  Hune  u  bit  <—  B)- 
xal-ln,  tha  formar  umolly  baTiug  tha 
determinatiTa  (>■»■>');  bat,  a|[ain.  ScuEil, 
Salm,p  07  'a  train'  i.  e.  a  collective  nonu 
join  Zug:  collaetiTiim}  aea  balow.  On  aiii 
la  nlrl  x  liia  Sa  bitxalli  >aa  He- 
UTUCX,  BA  1  ;iOB  &  211.  f  (aBil)  Sa  bit- 
xal-la-ti-la-nn  K  400  (edge)  A  K  693, 10 
<■•*«')  la  bit  (AV  0338  mit}-zal-Ii>-tl. 
b)   ooUactively:  cavalry  {Baiterait   leu 

Taui,  L  c.  Anp  U  70  ki-i us-ba- 

ku-nl  (on  which  laa  now  Hli^ruBchT, 
Ati/riaai,  44 — 6  ^  pm  of  3*  °f  alabn) 
bit-xal-lu  <»-•<>  kal-la-bn  ete.  (KB  ii 
83—8);  alao  ii  73;  iii  IB.  8g  ^im  124 
(lni*r]  lilt-sal  tIpS-la. 

batakn  (?)  weeping,  Brylus{Weinen,Klageiij 
-/bakQ;  V33AM  ba-ta-[kn-nT]  Z»  14; 
Br  11713. 

blt-kur-tll  flntboni  {entgaboTaner]  Hon-; 
XRi.,  Sum.  L—.,  ad  B<  937.  al»  D*  00 
bit-kar  —  bu-kur;   ^1=3. 

batfllu  youth  I  wangling  I  /' batOltu  young 
woman  [Junghwi|.    AT  1080;  S  87  0.    cf 


■l  (AV  UW  Md  Anp  I 


H  ail  lao,  bn  ■< 


.-«  Mi  (axi)  V  n 


B.    -V.    b{p>U4BB 

-  -n— M  «.  It.  aipliiB  (>  pid 
D  KIlBlc.  V  H,  IT  «  ■•  (llV  a 
>t  pttB  BA  1  ne)  Bt-li.  n^ 


I  *.  IT.    af  pltn  rt-  r.):    H 

II  n  (AV  IM*)  <r  *■«•>-  " 


—     206     — 


n^^  etc,    ZA  iv,  877 — 8,  compares  J^ 

bo  broadshouldored  {breitscUuUer%  sein}. 
but  rather  l/^xiD  separate  {trcnneu,  ub- 
souclem|  Delitzscu,  Chalk,  Getu,  299; 
IiATRiLLE,  ZK  ii  338;  c/*  Stuassmaier,  ZK 
i  71  (med)  tid  ®  235,  9  foil;  J^  36,  11. 
Anp  i  109;  i  118— ii  1  C«»ei)  ba-tu-li- 
su-un  I  C«ftl)  ba-tu-la->te-2u-iiu;  cf 
ii  10;  109  fol;  ibid  ii  43,  57  fol,  <*»«5J>  ba- 
tul-3L£S-«u-uu  (•»>>  ba-tu-lH-ti  (i'«r 
te)-»u-nu.  H  39,179  K A li-TUU  —  ba- 
t[u-lu]  Br  0216;  D  21,  172;  §§  «,  162;  60, 
17;  V  42  c-/' 55;  Jkremias,  ZA  i  309. 
H  41,  270  SAL-KAIi-TUA  —  ba-tul- 
[tum]  Br  10048;  V  42«-/*50;  ibitl  61  e-f 
Kl-KL-TUH  »  ba-tul-tum  preceded 
by  ar  da  turn  (II  31,  722 — 3;  Br  0382). 
id  N£  8,  27;  .Salm,  J/b>i,  O  17  batulu- 
su-nu  ba-tu-la-te-tfu-nu  (KUil54-— 5); 
Anp  iii  67  IIC  SAL-KAL  (or  DAX: 
KU  i  106)  TUII-ME.S  (BA  i  115).  miirtu 
liatultu  ifi.  g,  inaratku  b  a-tu-iil»tu 
(r.  t.)  Naltd  243,  4,  e/c.)  virgin-daughter 
Ijuntft'ruulicho  Tuchlcr{  ZK  i  71. 

ba-du-lu  H  214,  14 — 5  (ZK  ii  200) 
«  II  32  (>ie  5)  77 — 8/*;  ZA  i  184  rm  1; 
300 /b/;  perliai»  a  partial  assimilation  ul' 
n  tu  3  for  batulu. 

bitannu,  bitftnu  (§  65,  S5  tiii)  palace  }Pa- 
Inut}  »B  ]n*9  (R.  F.  IIarpsr)  arf  £8h  v  32 
(lleuK  vii08  actKBii  136 — 7)  bit-tan-ni. 
According  to  DiEULAFor(RKJ,'88,cclxxvii) 
I  apadSna  tbrouo-room  { Throngemach { . 
Mbissnkr  &  Host,  BU^xUldni^  5  rm  '** 
read  bit-dan II i  the  building,  mansion, 
occupied  by  the  master,  the  might)*  }daui 
von  der  Ucrrschaft  (dannu  ■»  edlu)  be- 
wohnte  Gcbfiude|  K  1014  O  has  bit  dan- 
ni  X  bit  sn-kul-lu. 

betani,  bitani  usually  preceded  by  ia. 
pvrhapN  i»pi>o8itc  of  |gcgenill>er  von|  AV 
1264.  ("""O  U-ru-me  «a  bi-ta-ni  Anp 
ii  13  (KB  i  72—3);  i  50  &  ii  112  <««0 
Kir-xi  ttu  be(var  bi)-ta(-a)-ni  etarab 
(KB  i  62—3;  KGP  147 — 8  an  adjectival 
I'lirniariun  iVoni  put,  putu);  ii  120  &  iii 
122  a-di  C»»»at)  ni-rib  2a  bi-ta-ni: 
Siilni,  06,  51  ana  (»»&»)  Za-mu-a  |  5si 
bi-ta-ni  (KB  S  132 — 3). 


According  to  Satce  B1  t&ni  (Anp  ii  13; 
iii  122  etc,)  is  a  district  south  of  I«ake 
Van;  also  Bcheil,  JSce.  de9  Travtmx^  avii 
28  ia  Bit&ni:  a  countr)*. 
bataqu  (ZA  iii  216,  2  ba-ta-qa)  cut 
through,  cut  off  { durchschneiden ,  ab- 
schneiden|  etc,  pro  £ze  16  :  40.  AY  1087; 
PooxoK,  Wadi-Bri»aaf  121  fol.  (pc  lag 
c-ib-tu-uq);  Kthbatdka.  (Z^pr  ab-tuq 
(is^)  Sn  ii  22;  iii  44;  III  12,  20  ab-tuq- 
ma;  Esh  v  7;  Sg  Ann  324  ib-tn-qa; 
-n  KhorM  128  bu-tuq-tu  nltu  kirib 
(nfir)  Purattu  ib-tu-qa  (KB  ii  70—1); 
An%i  'J51  ib-tu-qu-nim-ma.  V  24  d  55 
anielutamSu  ittiia  ib-tuq  'il  a  bris^* 
SOS  rapports  avcc  elle  (Boissisa,  JDiss,  4). 
pc  perhaps  del  266  (end)  ki  iani-ma  1  ib- 
tuq  then  I  ivill  cut  off  the  plant  jdann 
will  ich  die  Pflanze  absdineidenj.  p&  n»9- 
iu  ana  bu-tuq-ti  sa-ni-tim-ma  la 
i-bat-taq  (Scueil,  i2ec.  des  Tracaux, 
xvii  178,  20);  ptii  mu-u  ba-at-qu  ZA  iii 
396,  8;  v  142,  8  the  ivater  is  cut  off  {das 
Wasscr  ist  Hbgesclinitten],  perhaps  also 
K  890  O  2-H4  )a  ba-tu-qu  as-li-ki 
I  la  ba-tu-qu  as-li-jia  (BA  ii  634;  or 
l/pataquT);  ag  perhaps  T^  iii  133  ba- 
ti-iq  a-Sa-al-sa. 

3  u-bat-ti-qa  ti-tur-ri  JOiorM  1S8 
— 9;  jifiM  326  broke  off  the  bridges  {braeh 
die  BrUcken  ab|.  81 — 6,  7,  200,  32  (HEna. 
viii  114;  Pt-oc.  Am,  Or.  Soc^  May  *9I, 
cxxxii)  tc-me-en-iu  u-ba-tiq-ma  its 
foundationstone  1  tore  away  {seineii 
Gnindstoin  brach  icli  Ios(.  perhaps  also 
del    261      u-bat-ti-iq     abne     kab-tu- 

ta —  D  99;  19  (»  Creation-/?-^  IV 

102)  qir-bi-ia  u-bat-ti-qa  (u-2al-lif 
lib  ha)  cut  through  (open)  her  entrails 
I durchschnitt  ihr  Inneres};  bataqu  | 
salatii  1189^-^14.  ub-ba (var bat)-tiq 
(1  tig)   cut  off  {schuitt  ab}    Anp  117  (6i«; 

see  KBi70 — l);ii  115  u-bat (oar ba)-tiq; 
i  02  ser-MBli-ttu-nu  u-bat-tiq.  u- 
ba-ti-iq-ma  TP  HI  Ann  186  (Rost, 
2>tss,  44).  Sargon  bu-bu-ti-sn-nu  a- 
bat-ti-iq  out  off  their  provisions  {schnitt 
ihnen  die  Xahrnng  ab(  IV  34  a  8.  bu- 
ut-tu-qu  (•■  pm)  mas-qu-u  V  55,  19 
cut  off  them  "were   their  drinking-placea 


M-it-lu.xu  K«b  I  10  (AV1333)  eie.  t««  piiluxv  (  [/"palaxu  BA  i  IS). 
bit.lu.tu  ZAiv430  «</  90,  7—10,  IM  ina  Uln  <*"tt«B«>bit-ln-tl.ia,  sea  m 
mI^pSbu  |alM>  ■«•  KixpSau  A  |ait]»Snu). 


bitaS  €fCi*  ofbRBB,  1. 
ItlOtB.  --w  bit  (or  bat)  pBaa  ^ 


—     207     — 


}abis«sebnitteii  wareu  die  Triinkeu}  Uir.- 
PKSCUT,  J^iBS;  KB  iii  (I)  164—5  (pu-). 
tu-bai-iaq  V  45^53;  IV  68  (^IV^Al) 
547  u-bat-taq-tfu-nu  I  \%'iU  crurih  them 
|ioh  ivill  sie  xernialnien}  Pinches,  BP-  v 
129 /W;  also  see  Delattri:,  BO  iii  27  on 
this  texU 

Xt  a-a  ib>ba-ti-iq  not  shall  he 
crostaod,  miued  jnicht  ^oU  voi-iilgt  werdonj 
fid  171. 

D«flT.  batqu,  bitqu  (»)  193,   bntiqinu,  bu- 
tuqtnm,  butiqtu  *  p«rlittps  ibdiqfi. 

batqu  crack,  fissure  {llitzo.  Kiss  oiucs 
Uaoses,  oiner  Wund{  (cf  asurra  etc.), 
see  BA  i  634  ad  :» 17  on  the  form,  batqa 
Qabatu  fissarani  claudero  e.  g.  Caiub. 
415,  1  ana  ^abat  batqa;  ga-bit  bat- 
qi-iii-nu  WZ  iv  125 /b/.  Fkl'ciitwascg 
(ZA  vi  442  bit-qa)  qabatu  ««  Arm  nsv 
dean  |auspatzcn|  see,  however,  Meissncr 
<s  RosT,  107  no  *Jj.  PciSEti,  Habyl.  Ycr- 
trSgc^  241  Si.  Nachtrase,  351  phisterin^, 
coating,  coat  |Bc«ch1ag,  Bewui-f}.  I  08  no  1 
a  27  of  this  tower  ba-ta-aq-su  a^-bat- 
ma  its  damage  I  repaired  {dieses  Tamies 
Bias  soblug  ich  zu)  Bommei.,  VK  20S;  459 
ran  99;  but  IjATnii.LE,  ZIC  ii  350  i-tn  1  reads 
pataqia  ete.\  KB  iii  (2)  94—5  its  con- 
struction {seine  AutTdbrung}.  on  this 
inao.  soe  also  J.  Oi*i*crt,  ExpeiL  Scient. 
CH  JHwop,,  i  262;  Mknant,  Mauuel,  ^S6  fo/; 
Taldot,  RP  V  143— S;  JRAS  xLk  198.  bat- 
qu  i-qa-^ui'  V  54  c  50;  ibid  59  bat-qu 
a-qa-qar.  AV  (Liivurpool)  7  col  2  roads 
mit-qa. 

bitl|U  /•  (of  money)  parted  off,  in  balf  {ab- 
gttteilt  Oder  gebiilftet]  Psisca,  Babyl. 
V€HrSge,  229;  851  above);  thus  r.  ^.  84, 
2 — 11  (middle)  ri-c-xi  I5V2  T^  kaspi 
Sa  ina  ifitisn  7^  bitqa  uu-ux-xu-tn 
(BO  ii  57  engraved  shekel  pieces  {geprtigto 
Sohekelstiloke});  also  see  Pjkcues,  IIP^  iv 
105.  Camb3*8es  379:  1Y3  mana  kaspi  ea 
iua  iStin  Siqlu  bit-qa  1^3  mines  of 
which  one  shekel  is  wanting  {1Y3  Mine 
miane  1  Bchekol}.  mostly  read  pitqu 
(g.  ».). 

bitqu  2m  canal  JKanal}  so  ZAiv  367  (above). 

bAtiqanu  an  iron  instrument  |cin  eisemcs 
Oerat{      2     (P*»»"»«)    ba-ti-qa-nu    sa 


xuppu  ia  tumbS  T^b9.  Strassm., jVolrcf , 
784,  9—11. 
butuqtum  lit^^  eruption  of  water,  flood, 
inundation  { Wasserdurchbruoh ,  Ober- 
flutUDg}.  §  65,  10.  U  34  a-b  17  ...  GAL 
—  bu-tuq-tu  (Br  6841;  AV  1452;  7141); 
V22a./7  49  A-A  |  A  |  a-a-u  |  bu-tuq- 
tum,  V  31  e-f^O  A-TAB  —  bu-tuq- 
tu  m;  (Br  11382).  Flcmmixo,  Neb,  53, 
below,  ad  Xeb   vi  44 — 8  e-bi-ir-&u-nu 

Iki-ma  e-bir  ti-a-am-ti  gal-la-ti 
ia-ar-ri  ma-ar-ti  |  bu-tu-uq-ti 
qirbaSun  |  13  «ubsi  (KB  iii,  2,  23  rm); 
also  Khors  128  (see  above).  I V  26  <i  19 — 20 
bu-tnq-tum  («  A-XUIj  Br  11634)  in, 
ina  Mat  (c.  st,  of  2attu  hour  {Stundc}) 
mu-si  tfurdat  (cfH  183  *to  xvii  end). 

Bartu,  Etym.  ShuL,  24  compares  pi^ 
&    ^^:^;    also    see  Fraxkxl,    BA   iii   73. 


a  g  is: 

butiqtum  ill  01  a  54  mllum  (wr.  A-D  AN) 
u  bu-ti-iq-tum  illa-kan  (§  65,  10). 

2;OTC:  1.  iubtaqlu  Z"  7S  higbHooa  g  Ilocb- 
tint  |/bataqu,  md  IV  10  i?  SB  ina  mo-o  iiib- 
taq-ti  (but  ef  ikid  p  118  (above)  A  Jkxsex:  ru- 
i  u  m  - 1  i). 

3.  wllb  bataqu  coaneccod  is  probably  T  33 
</-*  31  (Ur  HM)  (•m«l)  8U  (—  maiak)  TAG- 
TAG-  (wbich  alao  mm  bu-*a-ruiu)  mm  e-pei  Ib- 
«li-(ror  Ii,  partial  aMiml]ationf)qa-»-a;  AV3S73; 
alM>«/*Il61  tfH/41;  praceUttd  by  ma-xi-^u  (f.  ».|. 

baturru.  D  87  i  42  IQ-BA-TUB  —  ba- 
tur-ru  (Br  lit). 

'^bataru  (ZK  i  250;  ZA  iii  51  rm  2)  whenee 
mubattiru  V  27  ^-A  20;  II  5  c-(Z  44; 
Br  8306;  AV  5413;  D^  85.  see  mubat- 
tiru. 

bitrQ  (ybaru,  4)  fat,  rich,  plentiful  {fett, 
reicUlich}  i>crhaps  V  20  ^-A  39.  gu-max- 
xe  bit-ru-ti  Sg  Ann  311;  432;  Khora 
168.  Sg  Nimrtul  18  (KB  ii  38—9;  VTiycKLEU, 
Saryon,  172,  18)  a-na  bit-ri-e  lu-li-o 
u-mal-li-Su  I  filled  it  (the  palactf)  with 
rich  splendor  {ich  fQllte  ihn  (den  Palast) 
mit  reiohlicher  Fulle|;  but  see  abovo  iC' 
of  baru  8.  I  65  6  27:  16  pa-si-il-1un\ 
bi-it-ru-tim  16  fkt  pieces  {16  feite 
Stdcke}? 

bitrfimu  (l^o-a,  i)  S«  i  a  5;  AV  1334; 
Br  1747;  Z^  82;  JsxsBsr,  Diss,  59  «  ZK 
ii  29;  V  21  a-b  42  bit-ra-mu  mm  io-lib- 


Mtqu,  bMq  (AV  I3«6)i   ib-ti-qu  bf.ti-iq.iu  (oflan)  llabylonian  for  pltqu  (pataqa)  «.  ». 
Ittq-qa(-u)  AV  14M  ad  V  10,  SS  see  pv.luqqtt(-a).    ••^    bu-ta^U  V  SO,  IS  i/piiqe.   •'^    MS-na-u  n  S  ^  S6 
lAV  1SSS;  Ur  StfiS)  aao  pitrft  (Jiocsicst,  KA  I  4oe). 


_     208     — 


bu-u.  n  44  a-b  10  TIK-TIK  »  bit-ra 
[-mu]T   Br  3250;  AV  8858. 

bitruxnu  (  Vona,  i)  bi-color  (?)  Jeksbk,  1 1,  7; 
Diss,  60 — 70  >-  ZK  li  39^40.  IV  8  6  30—1 
qn-a  bU-ru[-ma];  also  ZA  i  390;  H  190; 
1)r3484.  XE44,  48  al-lal-la  bit-ru-xna 
taramixna  the  manycolourod  eagle  didst 
tbou  love  {deu  bunten  Adler  (?)  liebtest 
«ln{  Jeremias. 

"^batata  (cf  AV  lOOl  ad  K  112,  8  ina  ba* 


i 


at-ta-ta-a-a;  29  ina  bat-ta-ta-a-a). 
3  bring  to  an  end,  finich  )za  Snde 
bringen,  ein  Bnde  maoben};  ag  II  86  c-d 
34  XAR-KU-DU  «  mu-bat-ti-tum 
preceded  by  xab(?)-ba-tum(dl),  murai- 
iQ  (32)  &  ki-tum  (38)  AV  5412;  Br  8589 
— 98.  HoMMXi.,  Sum,  Le8.t  124  ad  Abbi.  ft 
WxKCKLER,  Texie,  60  JB  13  ana  mul-tab- 
tu-ti-ka  qar-ni  li-ial-lit-ka-ma; 
(but  rather  mui-li^-tu-ti-ka  yohvf). 


"gSi  ■■  -kn.  UAtstvY  (Revue  critique ^  '90 
vo  25)  ad  K  81,  27  ^e-o-mu  S-Sak-kan- 
ga.  1>EUTZSCU,  BA  1,  19S  foil  &  otbcrR 
^  isakkanma.    also  sec  Mejssner,  133. 

gQ  /.  S**  1  i2  V  12  (IfoMMEi.,  Sum.  JLcs.,  80, 
CO/  i)  -B  V  38  no  2  O  12 — 13  gu-u  (HoM3iEr. 
cord  }Schiiur{)  followed  by  a-gu-u,  both 
>vith  tb  MAIi  4-  Sn8ei*tc<1  ino-en;  uccord- 
ing   to    ZA   iii    107    shortened    from    agti 

g^u  ^«  rV  27,  13;  Jexses,  497  perhaps  a 
Ava tor-plant  {  Wasserpflauze  \  or  acquarius 
J  Wasscrniaiin }  ?  Hal^Ivv,  Recherelies  cri' 
liques,  232  «-  *planto'.  usually  read  qu. 
Bai.i.,  rSlSA  xvi  196/b/:  coinfrey;  also 
R.\Ycis.,2Iihl/ert Lef-lurcSf  qu  grain  JKomJ; 
Cf  11  33,  73  is  V  21,  7  &  8. 

g\X  3.  in  a  lo'nin  to  Bel'Marduk  (ZA  v  58, 
30)  we  read:  [ana  da]-ri^  i^-a-ti  sur- 
(|a  pur*ri2  gu-u  (grant  {gross}?)  da- 
pa- a.  Perhaps  Ann  Mn^  HKllA  chief  (of 
a  harem)  {(Harems)oberst}  KAT^  300.     ' 

gu  4.  (->  gu-u,  for  gu-ud)  ■■  alpu  S**  90; 
H  21,  410  perliaps  same  'j/'as  HKi  (£x.  15: 
1  &  21).  found  in  gugallu,  gumax- 
xu,  He. 

NOTK:  Cf  8u-ud  c«  qardn  (KxvoTSoy,  30 
n  It),  »Uo  *-  qarradu;  IX  &4,  71  GU-UD  UU- 
Ul>  ■■  II n  qar-ra-Uu  (AV  1701). 

Ot*n-AN-KA  •->  ain  NK  S3,  45;  »,  17;  4S, 
04  (Jkxhkx,  63rM  1)  star  Trtwrtrx  |]  Himmolsstier 
m  Taurus. 

OL'-DX-ni-IR  (AV1S07)  — (*1)  Marduk  XI 


48  n-h  «;  III  06  *  7;  ef  ZA  i  800;  li  40i/M,  417—8. 
Xlr  1405  &  1416.  Xr  Semitic,  perbapa  compouad  of 
0«(<i)  +  i^lr  (>  abaru)  atroug  bolt  Q  mfteb- 
tiffer  Stier. 
go's.  II  37  a-b  75  .  .  .  XA-AN  i-  ga-*u-a 
«  nusii  (AV  1403;  Br  14471)  perhaps 
lAnio  elevate  {erhabenj. 

gti-a-hi  n  37  e-f  47  (AV  1079)  be  shaken 
up,  toss,  reel  to  and  fro?  {stossen,  bin- 
und  herbewegen}?  ||  alaku;  see  BA  ii  39 
for  synonyms,  perhaps  |/'c^y^;  V  45  c  59 
tu-iag-ga-'a-a-ia. 

gab'u.  *n  originally  protuberance,  elevation 
Jcigentlich  Vorspruag,  £rh5hung}  e.  ^.  in 
ga-ab  I  GAB  |  ir-tu  V.Hle-/'8  (Br4470> 
AV  1460;  ZA  v  92  compares  n^.  pi 
heights,  top  of  mountain  {HOhen.  Qipfel 
eines  Gebirges}.  TP  iii  17  to  save  them- 
selves gab-'a-a-ni  dan-nu-te  (var  ti) 
I  sa  sadi-e  eqla  nani-ra-ga  In-(u)  iq- 
ba-tu  had  taken  refuge  on  mighty 
heights  of  mountains ,  an  inaccessible 
place  }uin  sicli  xu  retten,  batten  sie 
milchtige  BergcshOhen,  ein  unzugAagliclies 
Terrain,  besetxt};  ibitl  28  it-ti  gab-*a- 
(a-)ni  I  dan-nu-ii  ia  iadi-i  lu(-n)- 
2e-ri-da;  cf  26  the  |  ba-ma-a-te  ia 
Sadi-i  (Eze  6  :  13;  20  :  28;  34:  6  TtBTl  Itp^, 
Bartii,  Eiytn.  Stud,,  16  oompares  P9|, 
ti^y-,  but  see  Fraxkbl,  BA  iii  71. 

gabbu    /•    side,    particularly    lefl    {Seite, 
nainentlich    die    linke}    whence   OAB    ■« 


bi-it-ru^u  aa-at-tu-ku  XU  iii  (S)  DO  0  93  c/'paraau  wStbhold  |  aiababaltan.  rv^  b«i-tar-ta  see  pa- 
qnl-tu  (Br  3710;  1184ft).  •'^  fabfi  bitttS  (T.  A.)  aeo  «ab8  pi-da-ti  (ZA  vi  981  #/«.)•  '^^  (^'^-bi-ti-ti  AT  897 
a  llr  64  •«#  ▼  91  «•*  90  M  al-pi.ti-ii  read  ina  pi-ti-tl.  ^^w  (S  (su-M-ii  Sn  ▼  77;  sa«  4O.  BA  t  481; 
4M  r«r,  #/«.).  •'^^  cabO  (i-8a.ab.ba-u  I  48);  «a-ab  lib.ki  (AV  14S8);  aae  q  obB  (qab  0,  rs^;  alao 
ana  «abl  ^Old  liabjrl.)  ■■  Ina  tiibl  (N«o-babyloalan)  Msisajcm,  101;  «a-ba-a-t|  TwatOn^^fTmiU^ritsm, 
108  ■»  qa-ba-a-tl;  ana  aa-bl-e  «.  /.  as  praacapto,  all  under  qebB.  •'^^  cab  KAT*  184,  08;  849^  below 
i»  Tim  ait  *e£t  bat  read  naxrl  (-ia,  #/«.).  ^"^^  gl-ba-u  see  ffipQ. 


_     209     — 


iumilii,  JXoBn,  BA  ii  291:  %^^Xi^  ;  Syr 
IQ^;  T!g  ^;  8**  274  gu-bu  «  iu-mi-lu. 
gabbu  2,  C>e:ab'a)  totality;  total,  entire, 
eseb,  all  {Oesammtheit;  ganz,  jedea,  alles} 
▲V  1465.  §  126.  ga-ab-bu  ibaiSi  ZA  v 
140,  .84  all  is  tbero  {alias  Ut  da|;  a-ga-a 
gab-bi  K  13,  16  (-»  lY  52  fio  2)  all  that 
{all  das{.  TP  vi  95  xnaxSzSni  rabCLte 
I  ia  ii(-id)-di  mat-ti-ia  ivar  adds 
gab-be);  Anp  iU  103  <»*0  Kilxu  gab- 
bn.  itti  niii-ma  gabbu  EL  183,  37 — 8 
witb  all  the  people  {mit  allem  Volkf  DA 
i  618;  ibid  47  ina  bir-ti  niiu  gab-bu 
amoDg  all  the  people  {unter  allem  Yolk  |. 
V  56,  16  iitu  i-na  i-lik  (»Bt)  Xa-mar 
isi-i  gab-bi-iu  KB  Hi  (1)  168—9.  ana 
BSbili  (written  TIN-TIB-KI)  |  gab- 
bi-su  Nabd  Ann,  B  iU  19—20  (ZA  ill  40, 
tned^  BA  U  222 — 3).  u-qu  gab-bi  Beh  16, 
the  whole  nation  {das  ganze  Yolk(;  Anp 
ii  47  m&tu  gabbi-Su  (quite  exceptional, 
§  126).  in  (for  un)-nin-na-Sa  ^&bu 
gab(bi)  8cBstL,  See,  dcs  Trauaux,  xvii 
f71,  7.  gab-bi  ma-la  epuSSu  all  that  I 
had  done  (alles  was  ich  getan  habe| 
§  58.  a-na  2a-a-sa  gab-bi-2a-ma 
rv  31  a  75  upon  her  completely  |auf  sie 
ganz}.  PN  Nab&-gab-bu  li'u  (lb  ZU) 
n  65,  54  (AY  5735)  all -knowing  {all- 
wiasend}.  pi  gab-bi-Su-nn  K  183,  41. 
ga-ab-bi  (Persepolis)  C  11,  13  efc;  ga- 
ab-bi-iu-nu  ZA  v  152—3,  19;  gab-bi 
(mexBs)  Kal-dl  Bm  IU  105  i  fr  18  aU  the 
Chaldeans  {alle  Chaldaeor|  Wikcklbr, 
J^or^ehuM^en,  256.  ia  ina  pSni-ia  u  ina 
pani  mStftte  gab-bu  lY  52  no  1,  21: 
all  countries  {alle  ZtOnder}.  ilSni  rabfLti 
a-na  gab(-bi)-Su-nu  ie-mu-u  te^-li- 
ti-su  (Scitsxi.,  Mee,  dea  TravansB,  xvii 
177 — 8).  Oab-bi  i-zi-*u-u  lY  52  no  3 
JS  6  (—  PixcMBS,  TexiB,  4 — 5)  all  tremble 
{alle  zittemj;  gab-pa-Su-nn  they  all 
jsie  alle  I  (T.  A.  see  BerL  Akad.  Mon,  Ber. 
'80,  1855  &  e^B£zoLD,  Diplomney),  Anp 
i  82  fdbS  b91  xi(-i)-^i  gab-bu  u-^a- 
hi-tu-ni  all  the  rebels  the^'  caught  {die 
Bebellen  insgesamt  fingen  sie|.  ina  nap- 
xar  <«•«)  A-8ur  |  gab-be  TP  vi  101—2; 
Beh  8.    P.N.  Gab-bi'ilSni-Bre-ei  (AY 


I 


1466    -eiiei);     G-ab-bu-tu.    94 — 6—11, 
36,  7. 

Btymotosy:  Orpsar,  ZDMO  11,  1S7:  6;  06A 
*77,  1443.  8oamAX»U,  Zl>MO  93,  Sfi8{  BSSOUD, 
jiekamm.,  61 ;  ll^  1S9,  70;  LU.  C^nt.  ML,  «M,  1636 : 1. 

Eth  §aVa.  1ts3  eoll*et  fl  sasaaua*aflMs«a,  tX^. 

gabbu  3.  back  {BQeken}  a|  (j/'a^)  T^  59 
(ilr)  ga-ab-bu,  <*«'>  ga-an-ni  ^i-li  ... 
Neb  247,  3;  also  Pbisbr,  Bahyl.  VertrSge^ 
289,  14. 

gabii,  gabbG  precious  stone  {£detstein( 
Sayce,  ZK  ii  214.  T^  59;  <•»»•■>  ga-bu-u 
Nabd  612,  13;  751,  7;  938,  1  <•>>•»)  gab - 
bu-u  ana  dullum  Sa  ku-si-tum  ia 
(•r»a)  Aari;  794,  2  gab-u;  Neb  392,  2. 
(aban)  j^ab-bu-u  Nabd  214,  3,  4  &  5 
(BA  i  498 /b/);  (•*•«>  ga-bi-i  ZK  U  213 
(e  535,  23);  (•»»•»>  ga-bu-u  ia  mi-^ir 
ZK  ii  827,  1,  &  828 ;  BA  i  580  no  29  ad 
Xabd  751,  7 — 8:  {Bindenbesatzsteine}. 
perhaps  also  144,  72  (end)  (*»•»)  qa- 
bi-e  (usuaUy  derived  from  qebu).  Zbuk- 
PFOKn,  BA  i  499  derives  all  fk'om  l/'pap, 
comparing  Tim  V^Xl* 

gubbu  cistern  {Cisternet  l/'aa^  (§  63);  per- 
haps B  a^  (thus  for  gu  b ' u :  see  Obssxius  < * 
ISO);  jLoIa.  receptacle  for  water. 
AY  1685.  ina  eli  gu-ub>ba-a-ni  ia 
me  (wr.  A-MES)  |  at-ta-ad-di  ui- 
mnn-ni  Asb  viii  112  near  watereisterns 
I  encamped  {an  \Yassercistemen  schlug 
ich  mein  Feldlager  auf}  KB  it  220 — 1  ; 
also  see  ix  31  a-iar  gup-pi  nam-ba-'i 
ia  mS  ma-la  ba-Su-u  where  cisterns 
(andf)  wells  were  as  many  as  i>ossiblc 
{wo  Cistcmen  (und?)  Quellen  inOglichtt 
iu  Mongen  vorhanden  warenj  KB  ii  222 
— 3;  D^*  300.  Y  13  a-e  3,  b51  gub-bu 
(AY  1686);  also  P.N.  ia  iStar-gub-bu 
(K  437,  24;  AY  7796). 

8:ab(p)grab(p)u  II  23  e-/38  ga-ab-ga-bu 
I  pu-qu-ut-tum  (AY  1470). 

arab-ZU-u  Psissn,  Babyl,  Vertr,,  cxliii  3 
(or  tax-zu-u?). 

gablum  Y  28  A  84  ga-ab-lum  (AY  1474) 
perhaps  |  ia-du-u.  D^  48  rm  1;  Haupt, 
Waiek-Ben-Braxati,  13;  NK  47,  138  gab 
(or  qab?)-li-iu. 

OI-BIL  (written  AN-BIIi-ai)  — fire  god 


(AV  1474)  d/qablu.  •'^^  subbtt(^)  aao  O)  kubbu  A  (S)  quppO.  «>>^  calMibu  ■••  qababu. 
Shiolda  I  Sehna*,  2A  Ul  Sit,  67  «/«.  8««  iiablbu.  r^«  (ab-duMs-ti  AT  1471  vaad  dax-da-m. 
Cabntum CAT  1473) >••  qablltuM;  /»/  iaa  ga-a-ab-la-ai  ia-am-ii  (y/^fajM-Jstaad  IT 4). 


14 


—     210     — 


{Feuergott}  Br  4609;  IV  14  no  2  It  6 — 7 
&  10—11;  H  78  £  6;  IV  15  a  11 — 12;  13 
—14;  19—20;  61 — 2;  57 — 8.  627—8;  38 — 4. 
also  H  19,  327;  37,  38  (HoaiaiEL,  VK  277—8; 
384)  AN  IQ-BAII(-IIA)  a-  BIIi-GI; 
B  16,  120;  183,  G.  §  9,  60;  S^  42  OI-BI- 
Ili  —  qi-lu-tum  (Br  10807  &  10871). 
H  42,  1  (HoMikiSL,  VK  392  ad  eol  a). 

Delxtzscu,  Chald,  Gen.,  271  &  309; 
AV  1583;  liYON,  Sargon,  76  ad  /  61  (—  51) 
Monlb  Ab  called  <«rax)  a-rad  Oibil 
(«■  i^Sti)  month  of  the  descent  of  fire 
(Jensen,  123  rm  2;  ZK  ii  15).  Oibil- 
Nusku  t.  e.  KabQ  (Jensen,  137,  rm;  493) 
&  «  Xer-al  Cibid,  484).    Cf  T^ pp  25—6. 

gaba9U  KB  ii  *248 — 0  v  13  it  is  said  of  the 
king  of  Claiu  5nu-tfu  is-xar  (var  xi-ir) 
-ma  gu-ba-fu  i«-sa-kin  ina  llb-bi- 
sa  (-sa  referring  to  the  e3*e);  also  sec 
WiNCKLER,  JForschufiffeUt  252.  Perhaps 
compare   :  <»  »  tv.  . 

g^b(p)ru  II  2'Ja'b  24  gu-ub-rnm;  40,  30 

II  or  descriptive  of  pa-as-tfu-ru  (AV 
1G80). 

"^gabaru  ^  *\:u  £th  gabdra^  whence  the 
following  4: 

gabru  epithet  of  Ki^o  ZA  viii  393,  5  ad 
liEBMANN,  ii  22;  others  however  read 
d(t)Axru,  the  strong,  active  )der  starke, 
tiitige}  also  cf  P.  N.  Ilu-gab*ri  my  hero 
is  god  |m«iu  Held  ist  Gott}  &  Gab-ba-ru 

III  47  \no  9)  7,  AV  1463.  D^'  200  riM  3; 
Ga-ab-ba-ru,  eponym  of  year  607  (KB 
i  207  eol  vi).  Jensen,  ZA  vi  347  on  T^  3 
910  1  contents  that  gabru  ^  n^  man 
{Mann}  does  not  e3Cist. 

gabrQ,  gabarH  AV  1476 — 8  written  often 
ideographicatly  GAB -HI 

ti)  work,  i-ocord,  docmuent  (Arbeit, 
Exemplar  (Jensen),  Dokument;  like  Etli 
ffSbcr  iq,  v.);  then  also  copy  of  such 
(»  maxru,  mixru),  since  most  of  the 
documents  in  AsurhanipuPa  library  were 
copies  {dann  audi  Copic,  Abschrift,  da 
die  meisteu  Werke  in  AaurbanipaU 
Bibliotliek  Abschrifien  warcn}.  Sayce, 
ZK  i  258  &  others;  X^biimann,  104.  In  the 
meaning  of  duplicate  {Duplikat}  e,g,  ki-i 
pi-i     gab-ri    Qati     sa-tir-ma    ba-ri 


I 


I 


K  5268,  88.  gab-ri  kunuk  Sa  Sip[-ri-e3 
-ti  I  66  &  lO/W.  gab-ri  (•!»•«)  duppi 
iarri  |  Sa  (§  123)  sip-ri-e-ti  duplicate 
of  the  tablet  containing  the  royal  decree 
{Abschrift  der  k5nigliohen  Brlasstafel{. 
gab-ri  u-an-tim  often  in  c.  f.,  e.  g, 
Nabd  244,  15;  832,  12;  also  gab-ri  ku- 
nu-uk  ma-xi-ri  Kabd 85,12.  asnmittu 
annitu  |  ga-ba-ri-e  sa-lal-ti  KB  lu 
(I)  162—8  eol  vi  26 — 7  this  inscription  (T) 
contains  3  docaments  {diese  Stele  enthillt 
3  Urkunden}.  8'  328  (colophon)  gab-ri 
(or  tb  GAB-BI)  m&t  Aiiur  ^^  mSt 
Sumeri  u  Akkadi  '''a  copy  or  a  work 
for  Assyria,  Sumer  L  Akkad  {eine  Ab- 
schrift Oder  Exemplar  fOr  A.,  8,  &  A.\i 
also  II  36  e-f  12;  66  (no  2).  gab-ri  mSt 
Assur  kima  labiriiu  ia^irma  bSri 
II  10,  25;  V  25  a  29,  ete,  Oab-ri  IQ-ZU 
(ib  for  tilmSdu«» document  \ Dokument { 
Jensen,  DexUsehe  Lit*  Zig,^  '90,  1456) 
Sa  ina  pSn  Sarri  ia-aS-mu-u-ni 
(8.  A.  S3I1TB,  iii  3,  83). 

b)  answer,  reply  {Antwort,  Erwide- 
rung}  V  40  e-d  47  (Br  4499)  GAB-BI  « 
gabru  (wr.  SU)-u;  48  GAB-BI  »  mi- 
ix-ru;  40  UAB-BI-A-XI  —  mi-xir- 
Su;  50  OAB-BI-E-NE-KE  ->  mi-xir- 
Su-nu;  c/'H  63  H  IfolL  ina  gab-ri-e 
I  Sa  e-gir-ti-iaK 604,10— 11  inresponae 
to  my  letter  |in  Beantwortung  meines 
Briefes)  BA  i  222 — 3.  ga-ba-ru-n  nl 
a-mur  K  479,  15 — 6  I  did  not  see  (i.  «. 
receive)  an  answer  {bekam  aber  keine 
Antwort}  BA  ii  43.  xa-an-^ii  gab-ri 
Si-pir-ti-ia  |  lu-mur  IV  52  (no  S)  — 
K  84,  89—40  I  will  have  immediately  an 
answer  to  my  letter  {ich  will  schleunigst 
oine  Antwort  auf  mein  Schreiben  haben  ( 
PiKCHBS,  BPS  ii  185—9;  Johnston,  JA08 
XV  814  fol, 

c)  the  copy  being  equal  to  the  original, 
the  word  acquired  the  general  meaning: 
equal,  of  equal  rank  or  value  (not:  ad- 
ver8ar3'!)  }da  die  Abschrift  dem  Original 
glcichwertig  war,  erhielt  das  Wort  die 
allgenioine  Bedeutung:  einem  andem 
gUich,  obenbiirtig  (nicht:  Oagnerl)}  | 
inSxiru  &  iSninn  (H  88,  115);  n  27 
g-h  4^  GAB-BI  —  maxarum  Sa  amili 


gubau  (gabnu)  AV  leas  i/gnpaa,  gapuu.  «^.« 
<•/  •!  a  li  r  A  M  irimv*  I  Grab. 


(AT  147t>  aTM«.«ti«I7(Br  mm 


—     211     — 


(—  H  88,  114).  TP  i  57/8  S«-ni-na  (var 
g«b-ri-a)  i-ua  qabli  |  u  ma-xi-ra 
(wtr  Sa-ni-na)  ina  taxfizi  IS  iifiku; 
also  n  66  no  2,  12  (KB  it  204 — 5  mExiia). 
8g  Ann  4  sab-ra-a-Su;  Bg  Nimrod  4 
gab-ri-in  la  ib-8u;  Cy/  8  Sargon  Sn 
vita  litn(e)  bo-lu-ti-tiu  mal-ku 
gab-ra-a-Su  la(-a)  ib-iu;  Khors  13 
ina  &in  be-Iu-ti-ia  mal-kii  gab  (KTI 
U  52  inSxi)-ra-a-a  nl  ib-»i.  K  4862 
(JS  of  II  84  no  6)  15  ga-ba-rnC-ki]. 

Btsnnolocy;  Aeeonling  to  most  Atajrioloffftls 
from  8uai«riAn  (Akkadian)  O  A  B  -  R  I.  Scbraoku, 
J€m.  LU.  ZH/0.,  *74,  900  (rival  |  Ittvala)  also 
3>^  1S0/W7{  DBifVnacB,  CAaM.  Gem.,  380;  Pixcnss 
In  S.  A.  SxtTD,  ^*mrh,»  ro/  tl  76.  DcLmscn,  BA 
S  4tS— 4  against  tho  maautnff  riral.  -  Also  «f  Hx- 
litTT,  MUimMf0g  40  cHttque,  963. 

gabani  by-funu  of  gabra  (§  65,  6),  sco 
above  paBsim. 

gabranQ  perhaps  |)  of  gabru  Cymts  128,  28 
in  order  to  make  it  irrevocable  tlicy  have 
taken  gab-ra-ni-o  i.  e,  duplicates  {ntii 
es  unwiderruflich  xx\  maclieii,  bnbeii  sic 
Daplikate  genommen}. 

Gabiri  tho  moontain  of  the  deluge  {der 
Berg  der  Sinillut}  x^rhaps  connected  -witli 
Syr  lO'U  north  {Xordon}  Jkksex,  ZA  vi 
847  ad  T^  3.  ttlso  cf  U  50,  53  fott  gu- 
bi-ri  — KUB  — ia-du-u;  1138,7*2;  V  10 
a-6  12  ga-bi-ri  sa-du-u.  (Br  8202  has 
ga-bar-ra  -•  ^i-e-ra). 

(»<)  fpab(dax,  tax  ?>-ri  V  47  «  Ol  apparently 
an  explauatiou  to  qi(ii)-iiu-xa  (q.  v.), 

gabtUHi  be  Arm,  massive;  defiant  of  heart 
{manig,  fest;  trotzig  sein}  Z^  70;  B^'  82. 
C^a^;    Cm^^  (Dpr  ana  emuq  ram&niiu 

ittakilma  ig-bn-uS  libbu  (S. A. Smith 
ad  Asb  ii  118)  he  trusted  npon  his  o^'ii 
strength  and  his  heart  became  doflunt  {or 
verliess  sich  auf  iieiue  eigene  Macht  und 
xcin  Herz  wnrdo  trotzig};  Winckleu, 
Forwehtingen^  240 — 7  |M*oil  er  geschwol- 
Icnon  nerxens  war}  X  KB  ii  174  iq-bu- 
u«  (  y^qobH)  and  whom  his  (own)  heart 
commanded  {tmd  dem  das  (eigene)  Herz 
bafahl}  adding  af;  others,  still,  read  ik- 
bn-ni  (e^3S).  pm  gab-Sa-tu-nu  .... 
lini-ni-tn-nn  ye  are  stubborn  ...  ye 
are  wicked  {ihr  seid  trotzig  .  .  .  boshaft} 
T**  V  14V. 

3    make    mighty,   promote    {milchtig 
madian,  arhOhen}    Bbzold,  Dijdomacy. 


I 


i 


j 


pC    10,  28  li-gi-ib-bi-is-si;    10,  24  li- 

gi-ib-bi-iz-zu. 

Derr.  gabiu,  gibiu,  gublu,  gabifitv, 
glbiQio. 

gabfiu  massive,  powerful,  strong  (massen- 
hnft,  gewtiltig,  stark}  AV  1480.  kima 
mili  (wriUen  A-DAX;  KB  ii  mexS) 
gab-5i  Sa  ia-mu-tuin  8n  v  78;  ina 
mill  («  A-DAX)-Si.na  gab-Si  (KAT^ 
541)  sal-me-ii  lu-u  e-bi-ru  Asb  viii80. 
On  milu  gabiu  see  Fooxox,  Mir^Kir,^ 
43  and  BA  i  15  no  10.  Aawnagirpal  calls 
himself  e-du-u  gnb-2u  Sa  mSxira  la 
isu  Anpi  18  (KB  i  54—5)  also  see  iii  125 
&  Anp  Stand.  8.  gab -in  II  28  tf-f{  10 
(Br  5450);  ZA  iii  815  (—  Sn  Raasam)  74 
inaA-I>AX(— mili)-Sa  gab-ii.  i>/ ina 
da-me-sn-nu  gab-5u-ti  i-Sal-lu-u 
nSri-iS  Sn  v  81  (KB  ii  108—0);  ina 
A-AN  (•»  zunni)  dax-du-u-ti  ra- 
a-de  gab-su-u-ti  HI  34  b  52  in  conse- 
quence of  pouring  min,  mighty  torrents 
}in  Folge  herabstrdmenden  Regens,  ge- 
waltiger  Gewitterregen } ;  K  188,  10 — 12 
may  the  gods  give  zu-itn-ni  dax-dn- 
u-ti  mi-i-la  gab-su-ti  ma-xi-rn 
dam-qu  plentiful  rain,  powerful  floods, 
favorable  prices  {mdgcn  die  Qdttor 
strotzcndo  Begeiigilssu,  starke  Hochwosser, 
giinsdgen  Kaufpreis  gebon}  BA  i  617  & 
022.  f  gub-sa-a-ti  Knudtzox  no  20  a  0 
(p  84). 

ki-fir-MU-nu  gub-Sa  lu-pi-ri-ir 
(AV  1480  -sa)  TP  V  90  their  mighty  force 
I  scattered  {ihre  gawaltige  Streitmacht 
xorstreuto  ich};  ibid  vil  it-ti  um-ma- 
iia-a-te-iu-nu  gub-sa-a-te  amdaxi^ 
against  their  numerous  troups  I  fought 
{mit  ihrcn  zahlreichen  Truppen  kftmpfte 
ii*ii(  11  rapsati  (iii  48).  ba-xu-la-te-ia 
gab-S»-a-ti  (var  -te)  ad-ki-(e)iiiu  8g 
Cgl  56  (46)  my  numerous  people  {memo 
zahlreichen  Iieute } ;  S;;  Anti  36  u  in  m  u  n  ft  t 
^'*)  Asur  gab-Sa-a-ti;  also  59  (var) 
emuqSt  gab-su-a-ti;  387;  Khors  34; 
40.  Sii  iii  43  um-ma-na-te-ia  gab-Sa- 
a-ti. 

defiant  {trotzig}  eg,  Anpi  61  gab-iu 
libbaiu  tuqnnta  ubla;  is  dalm,  A/om 
R  71  (CitAio,  Diss,  16—7). 

gib2u  c,  «/.  gib  12  density,  masaivenaes, 
multitude  {Diehtheit,  Uassigkeit,  Manga} 
He.    AV  1584  &  /W.     n  48  a^e  19  gi-lb- 

14* 


—     212     — 


iu  I  gi-ib-§ani-mu  |  >-^  gi-bii  etc, 
U  30  e-fSS  =»  lb  DAK;  II  27  c-d  9;  V  40 
c-<Z  81  DAK  (ki-U)  4-  i^  for  napxaru 
(D  33,  283)  »  si-ib-iu  Br  6227;  c/'DAX 
Bs  e-mu-qa  (30)  &  ii^  ni-me-lu  (20) 
Z^  17;  Djslxtzscu  in  Ij^  140.  8g  (7^/  37 
ki-i  gi-bi&  e-di-i  A-M£6  (»me)  KB 
ii  44 — 5;  ef  Smitji,  Asurb.,  76,  28  e-di-c 
dan-ni.  ZA  iv  237  a  41  sna  «^i-bi2 
o-di-a  na-di-ma  a-gn-u  o-lii  it  ..  ..; 
Kcb  vi  42  ki-ma  gi-bi-ii  ti-a-ma-ti; 
kiina  gi-bi-i»  ti>u-axn-tiin  u-ia-al- 
mi-iS  (ns^)  1  05  b  13.  K  2044,  6—7  gl- 
ib-iu  sa  nio-o  (AV  5405;  7601;  Br 
14209). 

mas*,  gross  (of  psople  or  army)  |  Masse, 
Gros  (oinor  Armce  etc)  Winckixr,  Sargon, 
200 :  tho  whole  army  X  to  the  body  guard 
of  tho  king  {das  gosammte  Hcercsaufgebot 
X  dem  Gardccorps  des  Konigsj  »  Sa  aiar 
saline  idS'a  la  ipparkO.  IV  34  no  1 
R  0  Sargon  (»at)  Su-ri  C***)  iua  gi-ib- 
si-su  napsStisu  (>■  ina  gamirtiSu) 
ana  kakkiiu  ik-mi-sn  (KB  iii  (1) 
106 — 7).   ana  gi-bis  ^abe   (or  iimmS- 

n&ti,  KB  i  140  $tu)  -hu  J>  113,3  (»  III  5. 
4-J);  iua  gi-ltis  c-mu-qi  sa  ^*^)  Aiur 
bull -la  with  tho  gross  of  tho  troops  {mit 
dcni  Gros  der  Truppcn|  TP  iv  7;  ina 
gi-bis  unimanati-a  at-ta-lak-nia 
Anp  i  43;  also  iii  25  a-na  gi-bis  narka- 
bati-sn-nu,  iini  muuSti-Sn-nu  id&ti- 
su-nu  it-tak-lu-nia.  also  see  Sg  ilnn 
267;  Khura  73  &  07. 

Anp  i  82  ina  gi-bis  lib-bi-a  (rar 
-ia)  u  su-UM-mur  kakku-ia  (car  -a) 
ninxazu  asibi  (see  above  p  74,  footnote) 
in  thu  anger  of  013*  heart  and  with  tlic 
storm  of  no*  weapons  I  took  the  oit^'  {in 
der  Wut  meines  lieneens  und  durch  dio 
Wncht  meiner  WafTeu  stiarmte  ich  die 
8tadc{. 
gubsu  S  gibsn.  oil  (»5r)  mar-ra-ti  gu- 
bu-utf  o-di-o  it-ta-kil  JDiors  122 
(KB  ii  08—9),  also  Ann  220;  Sn  Bitv  1*2 
ga-bu-UM  niu  ia-tu-nn  Uiis  mass  of 
water  {diese  M'asser masse}  KB  ii  116 — 7« 


g^abSQtU  H  gibiu  e,  g,  ZA  iv  8,  86  gab- 
Su-ut  iamtim  the  hosts  of  the  sea  {die 
Macbte  des  Meeres};  & 

£^ib$QtU.  gi-ib-su-su-un  u-ru-ux  | 
(nit)  Akkadi  if -ba-tu-nim-ma  8n  t 
39 — 40  their  masses  {ihre  Massen{  etc* 
KB  ii  106 — 7. 

According  to  Zsukpfukd    (BA  i  584) 
also  the  folio-wing: 

SU  (t.  e.  «»i*k)  grab-Su-u  ^^  =«  maSka 
gabsutu  large,  thick  hides  {grosse,  dioke 
Fello}  also  see  T^  60  ad  Strass.,  Nabd, 
028;  Br  197;  Ij^  152;  see,  however,  taxifi 
(r/d  TP  V  57;  II  51,  13;  Anp  iii  64  etcJ). 

gSigU  pi  ga-gi  in  Anp  iii  62  kussi  sinni 
kaspl  xuragi  uxxuzuti  (D^  204) 
xarre  xuragi  sa-'a-ru  (var  -ri;  ZA  i 
357)  kaspi  sa  tam-li-te  ga-gi  xurS^i 
etc.  ..  .  ma-da-ta-Su  am-xnr  throne- 
chairs  of  ivory  embossed  with  gold  and 
silver,  rings  of  silver,  golden  ornaments 
garnished  with  gems,  golden  necklaces 
(«■  Bth  g^Cf  Dxi.i.MAK2r ,  JEUh.  Lcadcon,  eol 
1207;  cf  Ff.EMMixo  in  GGA  '89,  867  fol) 
{Tlironscsscl  aus  £lfenbein  mit  Gold  und 
Silbor  oingefasst.  Binge  von  Silber,  goldene 
Gcschmeide  mit  Edelstcinbeaatz,  goldene 
Halffketten}.  ga-a-ge  xurS^i  in  10 
no  3,  3. 

ga-ga  Btrass,,  Nabd,  173  ga-ga  apparently 
I  maugaga  (BA  i  634). 

g^g^allu  a)  leader,  hero,  regent  }l«eiter, 
Pahrer,  Held,  Begent}  ib  TIK  (rend 
GU)  +  GAIi.  I>  12  no  76;  Br  8285; 
JCNSEX,  301,  a  foil;  KB  iii  (2)  46  a  18  gu- 
gal-liim  ga-ardam  the  bravo  hero  {der 
tapforo  Held  I .  Anp  i  4 — 5  calls  himself 
gu  (KB  i  52  tig)  -gal-lu  Sam-  |  ru 
(JSNSEN',  460);  ScuEiL,  &nnS  j>  33  to  Sami 
i  18  has  giS-gal-lum  (giant  {Biese{) 
ilitti  Martu  (see,  however,  Jsksbn,  468) 
X  KB  i  174 — 5  kakkn  dilxum.  del  15 
(gu-za-lal-su-nu  <**)  Nin-ib)  gu 
(.1  tig)  -gal-la-in-nu  <">  BX-NU-GI 
1Iaui*t  their  prince  {ihr  Fiirsi};  JcxsEX, 
370 — 1  their  leader  {ihr  FOhrer I  wpd/Aaxp^i 
SciiBii.  /.  c.  &  ZA  V  42  (ad  &uns  i  18  giant 


Bu-Bu  in  ZI48,  41aaitakka1amAknkka  gu-ira  (AV  1061)  «/*  PV«  '"^^  BUgES  4^  8  n  q  q  B  <»r 
qaqu.  •'v^  KS-sa-du  C-tlam  «/r.;  AV  1483;  Kcb  111  20;  x  10;  I  OSm^O;  |  48)  ■■  qaqqadu,  f.  m.  -^w  s(k)<^ 
ag-cia-a  r.  ^.  I  00  c  4  ^fe.  ■«  n  a  q  <l  S  (^ .  p.)*  '^^  sug-BuMi  tief  07  Abkx*  A  T^ixcKXtn ,  Temfc  (after  IIavtv, 
KATS  AOO)  whirl winil  g  Vririielwlod ,  l»at  sea  f  (cl)ar(|f)k  u  1 1  u  (SAvrR^KxuKx);  also  ZA  ill  490a^dto/T0  qia 
tK'>  irutf sttllti  aoa,  howervr,  Jexttax,  418  tfi-Ml  for  tho  posts  fl  fBr  die  Pfbotan,  A  agaiit  KJi  187  rm  81 
ui'iT  sikkat.  '"^  gi-Bfl-hun  AV  1A80  tttM  to  ZI  89  O    -  lii-lia  (>si*l><).bm  wad  OI  (■•  q&a)  klllam. 


—     218     — 


{ltlesa|.  Hal^y  perhaps  ^  gnlgallu 
{fif  ^1^1).  Ill  48  d  3  B,amman  gu-gal 
Sums  u  er«iti  (BA  ii  120  ">  Vorstahar); 
also  M«  I  70  c{  9;  HI  41  6  82.  V  16  c-<{  8 
OU-OAIi  «-  ft-Sa-ri-du;  Y  56,  40  (*1) 
BammSn  gu-gal  iamS  u  ergitim; 
U  51  2>  28  gii-gal-la  :  aiaridu  ia  Mar- 
duk;  6  30  gu-gal-la  ■■  aiaridu  Sa 
<i^>  dux.  PsisBR,  Babyi,Verlr.,  240  reads 
(a»«l)  tig-gal. 

fr)  Bull  {8Uer(  >  QXTD-GAIi,  §  73. 
IV  23  a  0—10  gn-gai-lum  gu-max-xa 
ka-bi-ia  ri-ta  allitim.  Br  0842  graat 
bull,  mighty  bull  (Jkkmms,  93  perhaps 
■■  Mdrduk)  that  treads  over  splendid 
pasture  (Harper,  BA  ii  417  >-  the  bull  is 
the  rain-cloud ;  called  in  /  0  the  son  ■■  i  lit ti 
of  ZU)  {Grosser  8tiar,  mftoh tiger  Stier, 
der  da  wandelt  Uber  die  gliinsende  Weidej 
cf  above  p  187  ba'u. 

gusfallQtu  (absir,  noun)  cf  Psiser  ,  Bahyl. 
Vertr,,  cxlvii  9  gu(tig)-gal-u-tn;  sec 
ibid  p  240  rm  1 ;  208. 

S^Sfaxnlu  K  164,  28  iStu  gu-ga-am-li 
Ul-iu  i-rib-bi-u;  ibid  30  xaizuraku 
J^  i-ra-ku-su  iitu  gu-ga-am-li  (BA 
ii  636). 

geg:unG  pi  gegune  cemetery,  grave,  tomb 
{Friedhof,  Grab}.  J^  61— 2;  64  no  8; 
Jkxsxx,  127;  197;  218  no  4.  Mbissxxr&Bost, 
22,  adBnBeU4B  originally:  a  building  where 
the  dead  were  laid  by  (ef  kimaxxu)  {ur- 
sprfinglioh:  ein  Oeb&odo,  in  welohem  die 
Toten  beigesetzt  wurden(.  IT  24  6  6  Q-I- 
UKU-NA  (i.  e,  gi-gun-ua)  a-Sar  la 
nap-lu-si  ip-pal-su  (Hoxxbl,  TK  472; 
Oewehiehte,  359,  7;  Jbvsbx,  185,  218  fol 
{XTntergrund  der  Brde{);  27  a  26  where 
the  same  lb  c^bit  gi-gu-ni-e  (Br  4791); 
it  is  a  iubtum  ekliti,  Pooxok,  Stiviant 
56;  jBxsBir,  186  Ss  rtn:  the  temple  of 
BilU  {der  Tempel  der  BSiU\.  Sn  BcU  47 
the  river  Teneti  8a  ina  na-ii-la  ge- 
gu-ni-e  (the  dark  dwellings,  t.  e.  the 
grave-yards,  D^*  121)  qa-bal-ti  Sli  u- 
ab-bi-tu.  8n  Ratsant  73  (ZA  iii  315) 
gi-gu-ni-e  qa-bal-ti  Slu.  KB  iii  (2) 
90—1  eol  b  :i  Sa  zi*qu-ra-ti  Cgi]-gu- 
[na-a->]2u  the  top  of  the   tower  of  his 


chamber   {die   Spitze  des  Turmes  seiner 
Kammer)  also  ibid  16.  Jensbk,  185 /bl. 


xxii  ISS/W  eomporo*  Tba  *3pp  {jfiqmnty  do*  vora 
do  torro. 

KOTBs  Tho  iaoeriptloB  of  Tolloh  (BP*  Ii  VS) 
bao:  ia  itao  latorior  of  this  tompio  hit  ferortto 
g  i  g  u  a  II  of  codmrwood  bo  bos  cooofaraotod  for 
bim.  Satos,  IkM  00  mo  1:  porbapo  oonaoeiod 
witb  ffBgaaC,  a  flold. 

gaggaru  (Berlin,  T.  A.)  18,  142;  ZurafXRH- 
Jsxsxir,  ZA  viii  232  compares  ^a^. 

ga-ag-gi-[ru3  gloss  to  u-ri-e  field  {Feld( 
T.  A.  (Berlin)  103,  37;  ef  ZA,  vi  253  no  15 
probably  ■«  qaqqaru. 

gUgittU.    K  2022  C  33 I  —  gu-gi-it- 

tu  (Br  8978  i-gu-gi-it-tu)  same  group 
with  nagii  and  nagagu  (q.v,).  AY  1691 
ad  II  29  e-d  22;  also  ef  S*  ii  48  I  »  gi- 
it-^u-u  (ZK  ii  306;  AT  3588);  S«  126 
I  a.  i-gi-it-tu-U  I  na-a-fdu]  etc, 

gftdu  written  ga-du,  ga-a-dn;  ga-du- 
un»  PoeiroK,    Wadi'Bris»a,  59;  Hau&vt 

a)  until  {his)  Keb  x  3 — i  the  house 
that  I  have  built  ga-du  nl-lu  li-bu-ur 
C^an)  -ma  may  stand  until  eternity  {m5ge 
bis  in  alle  Ewigkeit  bestehen}  »  adi; 
FLGMacnro,  Neb  59;  AT  1492. 

b)  at  the  side  of  {an  der  Seite  von, 
lilngs|  eqlu  ial(f)la-tum  ga-du-um 
An-za-an  (&  cot6  d*Anzan)  Scdeil,  JSec. 
dea  Traeaiiw,  xvii  83. 

e)  along  with,  with  {nebst,  mlt}  S  80  a. 
ia-a-iu  ga-du  mnu-t(d)ax-9i-e-iu  (e- 
si-ir-ma)  him  and  his  warriors  {ihn  uiid 
seine  Krieger)  Ash  iii  181;  ibid  iv  2  Sa- 
a-lu  ga-du  kim-tl-in  urassip  ina 
('«>  kakkB;  40  ga-du  sBr  bit  abiSu, 
4-  07  the  people  of  Akkad  ga-du  (»>•) 
Kaldu  Cmst)  iL-ra-mu  <■»«*>  tam-tim. 
Ill  14,  46  dflsubu  «...  ga-du  (KB  ii  118 
adef)  kim-ti-iu;  Sgiinn  148  ga-du  re- 
9e-Su;  186  Xmalikiunu  ga-du  (»«•«» 
mundaxfSin;  ga-a-du  Ann  47.  V  61 
d  40  ga-du  kire  with  the  orchard  {nehst 
der  Baumpflansnng(;  "V  38  eol  vii  7  ka-du 
bitu  with  the  house  {mitsammt  dem 
Uauiae  )  KB  iU  (1)  148 — 9.  In  T.  A.  (BssoLD, 
Diplomacy)  written  qa-du  with  {mit}. 


gagsalni  baad  |  Sebldal,  OOA  *80,  147S  oao  qaqaaltu. 

a  4»\  r.  g.  ITab  ri  S5;  vUl  4ft)t  aloo  ga-aa-Va-r«  ZJL  HI  W^ 


•f  «(a)aq«ii»a. 
aOf  ▲▼  !«•!  i/'qaqqaro. 


—     214     — 


d)  and  {und|  D  09  12  30  ga-du  tub- 
qa-a-ti  zna-lu-u  du-ina-inu  and  the 
regions  thoy  filled  with  (their)  -wailing 
{ und  flillten  die  Gogenden  mit  ihreiu  Qe- 
sclirei}  ibid  35  ga-du  tuq-mn-ti-Su-nu 
la-pal-Sn  ik-bui  and  their  opposition 
beneath  him  ho  trod  {nnd  ihron  Wider- 
stand  trat  or  nioder}. 

gadQ(xn)  perhaps:  gift  {violleicht:  Gabo} 
in  1  65  a  18  ga-du-um  sa  ilSni  £-sag- 
ila  u  il&ni  Bn-bi-lam  ^<  a  gift  to  tlio 
gods  of  JS  and  to  the  gods  of  B  {eino 
Gabo  fur  die  G5tter  in  E  L  die  Q6ttcr 
von  B\  &  b  2S  ga-du-um  Sa  ilaui  Ba- 
ar-%i-pa  '''.  lu  both  cases  offerings  aro 
mentioned;  also  cfl  00  c  40  [lis-rn]-ki- 
i-ni  kit-ti  mi-Sa-ri  liq-bti-u  u  ga- 
du-mu  I  li-sab  .....  (^  gadaQu, 
\^»>A.,  PooKOx,  Wftdi-JBritsa,  50). 

^adOl  kid,  3'ouug  ram  {Zicklehi,  B5ckloin{ 
«  n^  PooNON,  IMndi-Briaaa,  50;  T^  60; 
ZA  iv  20G  r^H  1.  IiU-GIB.A  («  giru, 
girru  ]/"nw  q.  v.)  ga-du-u  Stuass., 
2i\tbil  375,  12;  010,  11  (BA  i  505);  ga- 
di-ia  Stkass.,  Nabd  884,  10  »  npf;  ibid 
884,  4  liU-GIBA  ga-di-i. 

*gSduO)  c/**!^!  fetter,  bind  {fessoln,  bjndcn| 
Boh  95  i^-ba-tn-'n  it  ga-du-'u  thu3* 
caught  and  fettered  Jsio  fingcii  und  fcs- 
seltcn}  Q  put  3  pi  mi;  j:\t;cit,  BA  i 
580 /b/. 

gU*du*gU  II  23  c  10  apparently  |  of  niu- 
kil  ba-a-bi  (d), 

gidlu  &  gidilu;  c.  st,  gi-di-il  ((*3*r  12; 
:i40,  2),  gi-dil  &  ;;id-dil  (Piiiskr,  Bitbffl. 
Verlr.,  350,  below,  ad  Cyr  12,  1;  T<5  00) 
Zedxpfund,  BA  i  511  itn  1  the  usual 
measure  of  onions  among  the  Babylonians: 
a  string  of  onions  |das  gew5hnliche  Zwie- 
bclmass  der  Babylonier:  dio  Schnurj  cf 
Arm  H^'"!^;  Mod  Hcbr  b^i.  Tallqoist, 
SSA  A-ii  287.  uhio  VTZ  iv  127  rm  4  on 
gidil,  pu-rn  St  pitu  (parts  of  the  garlic, 
not  n>o;isures,  because  they  are  mentioneil 
in  c.  f.  in  too  great  qnantities);  often  in 
e.  /.  sec  above  under  babbanQ  &  s.  r. 
iiiinu.   Connected  therewith  is: 

g^diltu  in  kaspu  ga-dil-tu   silver  pieces 


I 


i 


I 


I 


tied  in  a  string  {anf  eine  Schnur  gereihta 
BUbersUicke}  Strass.,  Cyr,  132. 

g^adiltQtu  V  25  <l  20  ga-dil-du-us-su 
(^  gadiltussu  ^  qadiStut-iu)  Baby- 
lonian for  qadiitu;  Br  2185;  AV  140O; 
Boissieu,  Di»9t  G;  D*^  203. 

g^adaru.  V  28  g-h  S2  ga-da-rum  «>  mu- 
9U-U  (l^sa)  AV  1488. 

guduttQ  'plate,  bowl  {Teller,  Sohaaeel]. 
II  23  a-h  14  gu-du-ut-tu-u  |  pa*ni- 
5u-ru  (AV  1700). 

g^2M.  <*"«i)gu-zi  zisS-ka  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
118,  7  {cfBerl.  Akad.  Mon.  Ber,,  '88, 1857) 
pi  perhaps  in  K  078  £  20  (»  V  54  6  54) 
gu-za-a-ni. 

gazazu  shear  {schcrcn}.  Sciikii.,  ZA  ix  220 
— 1  (8  31,  52  O  20)  ga-zi-zu;  perhapM 
also  V  45  col  vii  7  tu-gaz-za-az.  DciT 
the  following  2: 

gizzu  shearing  {Sehur}  Bevillout,  PSBA 
ix  237,  1;  273.  BA  i  200;  494;  530  no  80; 
AV  1601;  T^  60;  14,  rw|,  Arm  »t^^  Peisbk, 
Babt/l.  Verh\,  287  rm  10  quotes  Nabd 
807,  2  where  iron  is  delivered  for  the 
making  of  si-rn-pe  ia  gi-iz-zii  &  Xal>d 
060,  17  where  sirpu  Sa  gi-iz-zi  is  de- 
livered to  E-barra;  both  times  together 
with  metal  (e/c.)  instruments;  see  also 
BA  i  530/0/.  TUK-ZUN  istu  gi-iz-zi 
MA  gi-c-uu  5a  Da-di-ia  amSl  ri*S 
Stuass.,  Nabd,  052,  12;  also  TUK-ZXJX 
ultu  gi-iz-xn  ia  gi-e-nu  Nabd  754,  S 
(BA  i  530).  bit  gizzu  wool-carder's  shop 
}  Woll  luim  merei  { . 

gizzBtXk  pi  gi-iz-za-(a)-ti  Darius  200,  8 
etc,  (AV  1100);  AV  (I<iverpool)  15  col  1: 
res  sapliS  saru  Sadu  emidu  gi-iz-za- 
a-tl  sarri. 

g^Ztilum  (T)  gn-zu-lum  wa  GI-IIBS 
(»  qSnS?)  T°  00  ad  Xabd  753,  14  ii  16. 

guzallu  mighty*,  ruler  {mflchtig,  I«eiter{ 
V  10  e-f  34  UJB-SAG-TUK  —  gu- 
z(9)al-lu  followed  by  na-gi-rum.  Br 
11380.   PerhajM  connected  witli: 

gUzalQ.  i^GIJ-ZA-LA(I«)leadcr  {l^eiter} 
Jensen,  380 /o/  on  del  15  gu-za*Ia(l)- 
5n-nu  ^*n  Kin-ib.  'the  M-ord  belongs 
to  the  sacred  language,  only  gods  being 
called  guzalu.    It  expresses  the  ftmction 


Siddtt,  giddimu  sao  fri||«  «-^^  gadmOu  3^  »  ad  IV  ai  k  l  Cffvddud)  r/  qadadtt;  K«.da-dtt  | 
lakD  ■••  qudidn.  r%.«  gadiitu  (llr  9017)  see  qadiatu.  ^^w  gu-sa  (AT  1700)  r/'kussQ.  «^w  gaMsu  Ciff-s«- 
Mx)  W«.  ■••  qacacv* 


—     215     — 


of  one  person  for  another;  a  leader,  who, 
however,  has  a  still  higher  above  hiui*. 
Br  11161;  H  41,  278  OQ-ZA-IiAIi  »  gu- 
(us-)za-lu-u  (HoiiaiEL,  YK  415;  li^  181 
rm  1);  also  see  II  59  a^e  25  (Hosuibl, 
Sunu  Itca.f  49).  the  word  is  usually 
translated  throne  -  bearer  { Throntriigcr } 
Haupt  in  KAT2  500;  H^  27;  D^*  152—3, 
etc.,  based  upon  the  assumed  connection 
between  OU-ZA  (»  kussu)  &  Ga-ZAL 
(gn  z  al  a).  J.  Oppert,  GGA  '78, 1050  earth- 
quake {£rdbeben{.  also  see  Tbloni,  ZA 
vi  l24fott. 

Perhaps  connected  with  Vl)  pToperl3': 
tear  off,  strip,  flay,  rob  with  ]p  also: 
oppress;  ef  (Jj^  {abreissen,  wegreissen, 
beranben;  mit  )ip  anoh  unterdriioken|. 
guzalil  (see  also  guzallu)  would  thus 
be:  oppressor,  tyrant,  enemy  {guzalii 
wfirde  demnaoh  Unterdriicker,  Tyrann, 
Feind  bedeutenj  thus  e.  ff,  TV^  1  col  Hi 
9—10  the  seven  evil  spirits  are  called  the 
gu-za-lu-u  (OU-ZA-IiAL,  9)  Sa  <^^*«> 
NIN-KI-OAIi  (goddess  of  the  nether- 
world) i.  e,  the  enemies  of  this  goddess; 
eol-v  14—5  gu-uz«za-lu-u  (•*  OU-ZA- 
IjAI<)  ia  ilSni-iu-nu  &  53 — i  {idem): 
the  enemies  of  the  gods  {die  Feinde  der 
GdtUr(.  a  god  (^^>  GU-ZA-IiAIi-u 
(hb  guzalu)  is  mentioned  in  IV  61  no  2, 
20 — 1,  with  the  epithet  qilb  damqSti 
(JsarsBn:  who  commands  good  deeds  {dor 
Gates  beflehltj);  or  perhaps:  who  com- 
mands bribes  (in  order  to  become  favor- 
ably inclined)  {oder  vielleicht:  der  Bo- 
steohungen  beflehlt,  erwartet|  see  da- 
miqtu.  gnsaia,  like  rvpampov,  dte.  also 
acquired  the  meaning  of  ruler  {Regent} 
thus  the  god  Ba'dnu  is  caUed  the  GU- 
ZA-IjAL  of  Eaaffiia  (TV  59  ft  42)  &  the 
goddes  NIN-IQ-ZI-BA  the  guzalli 
of  the  earth  (IV  l  b  44 — 5).  This  would 
agree  with  del  15  4r  especially  96  il-la- 
ku  gu-za-lal-MEd  sadu-u  u  ma-a- 
tum  then  came  they  that  oppress 
mountain  and  land  |dann  schritten 
einher  die  Bedr&cker  der  Berge  und 
Thftler}. 
gUXXU?  rV  10  6  22  Siptu  ni-'-i«  ni-ix- 
In,  gu-ux-xu,  xa-ax-xu-ru 


I  g^xlu  some  precious  object,  mentioned 
among  tributes  and  presents  {ein  wiprt- 
voller  <jregenstand,  als  Tribut  oder  6e- 
schenk  erwilhnt}  AV  1713;  «.y.  Khars  183 
gu-ux-lnm  (*^>  usH  ('^>  urkarinnu. 
8n  ill  35  ni-siq-ti  |  gu-ux-li  da(g)k- 
g(k)as-si  <•>>««)  AN-GUG-^B  (^sfin- 
tu  Br  11863)  rabuti  mentioned  as  tribute 
of  Hezekiah.  also  8n  Bassani  (ZAiii  31 1) 
56.  V  32  no  1  a-c  26  lai-TIK  »  qa-du- 
tum  —■  di-du;  27  IM-TIE  —  qa-du- 
turn  "«  gu-ux-lu;  28  h-e  a-mnj-mn-u 
■B  gu-ux-lu  :9(z)a-di-du  (Br  13922) for 
the  probable  tS  in  28  a  see  Y  27  e»f  1 1 ; 
also  cfn  30  a-h  32  foil;  Z^  45;  Br  13891 
ad  n  30  a-b  34;  Br  14140  ad  II  30  a-fr  35. 
Meissnsr,  ZA  >ili  75  fio  1  guxlu  a  |  of 
qadutu  (vessel)  &  di-du  (pot),  also  B^^ 
118,  below;  KAT>  209  compares  0^iri|; 
Z'  45  a  precious  stone  (something  shin- 
ii^g);  J.  OrPEKT:  rubins;  also  see  bIU  xiv 
(27)  158  adl>^  132.  ZxaiMERs  (GzsEXius  i2 
345  col  2)  compares  Mishn-Tlm  Vn3  rouge 
to  paint  the  eyes  {Augenschminke}. 

From  the  same  stem  we  have  P.  N. 
Gi-xi-lu,  £ponym  of  year  689  (KB  i  206 
— 7  eol  v). 
g^ttu  document,  receipt  {Schriftst&ek,  TJr» 
kunde,Anerkennnng,Quittung|  Kxudtzosc; 
JxxsEx,  Lit.  Centr.  BL,  '04,  eol  54  b  :s9. 

Syr  MD3;  Tim  D3;  ||  riksu  (contract)  it 
satarn  (document);  AY  1350;  T^  54  & 
PzisBR,  Babyl.  Vertr.  bu-du  (-da,  etc.); 
idem  p  350  (ad  145—6)  IM-GID(7)- 
I>(T)A.  pi  gi^tu-MBS,  git-ta-^£d 
&  gi^-^a-nu  (^lEissNEn,  Diu,,  21  rm  4); 
also  gil-^a-ni.  git-t^-nu  max-ru«tu 
xi-pu-tu-Su-nu  the  former  receipts 
have  been  destroyed  {die  ArCiheren  An- 
erkennungen  sind  zersohlagen{  c^PsiSKn, 
L  c,  342,  2;  Kobler  k  Pbisbr,  ii  61. 
PcisER,  /•  c,  no  cxlv  6  gi-id-da«nu. 
ZA  vi  445  BB  {gewisse  Arbeit  in  cinem 
Battelpatmenfelde  (ef  ini  beschneiden, 
zustutzen){.  gi^-^a-tum  e-de-ru  Nabd 
1128  the  receipts  for  payment  {die  An- 
erkennungen  der  Bezahlung}  Koblbr  & 
Peiscr,  ii  70  ft  rm  1. 
gukku.  Y  27  a.6  6  IM-GAI<-IiI-GnG 
(ZA  i   192)  »  kal    (c.  §t.    of  ka-lu-u. 


(qSa)  xf-ea  (1>Bunnsea)t  just  as 


li-ae  wm  (i»n)  zi-au. 


-  ql  (Xl>  101;  Br  lM4s   144S1)    tse 
Ukil-tem   VMid  (<!■•>  kll-lnm. 


—     216     — 


ibid  5  vessel,  bottle  {Oefftss,  Flasche}) 
•gtt-uk-ku. 

gukkallu.  PooxoN,  Wadi-Brisaa,  17  &  116 
an  animal  of  tlio  stpocies  of  sheep  jSobaf 
Oder  iihiiUchos}.  Bam^  P8BA  xu  ('89)  10 
perhaps  some  sacriAcial  animal  e.  g.  slicep 
{vielleicht  ein  Opfertier  c,  g.  Schnf|  §  73. 
K  152  iv  18  liU  <B«-««l«-k*>>  I  gu-uk- 
kal-)u;  perhaps  ||  ^u-up-pu  it  xu- 
lu(x?)-xu-u  AV  7200.  V  38  «0  2  JB  40 — 1 
U-DU  I  liU  I  im-nie-ru  (lAtnb,  sheep 
{linmm,  Schaf{  ZK  i  304;  sec  above  p  3 
col  2.  udu  3)  gii-uk-kal  (Br  10703)  | 
liU-Iil  (?  Br  10704;  B  05  rm  6:  XIM?) 
I  8:u-uk-kal-lum.  also  S*'  1  B  12. 
BoxMEL,  Sum,  Les,  «>  sheep  {6cbaf{. 
I  66  c  12  im-mi-ir  mi-ir  {e,  at.  of  inSru) 
gu-uk-ka-al-lam,  preceded  by  xu-lu- 
xi-e  da-am-ku-tim. 

g^cdlu  /•  great  {gross}  ib  written  OAL  in 
snch  compounds  as  abg(k)allii;  ige- 
galln  (ib  8I-GAI«);  uru-gal  (p07co/l); 
Uragal;  ur-gal-li-e  (Jsnsek,  495 — 6 
ad  8arg  Awi  426:  girgallie);  u-ri-gal- 
lum  e.  g.  8«  1  6  13  {ibid  10  UB-GAIi) 
Jensex,  2>tss,  88.  this  urigalln  (written 
§£g-GAI«)  in  Nabd-Cyr  Chron  ii  8 
(«-  Nabd  .Astfi)  »  guardian  of  temple 
{TempelhOterl  BA  ii  21 8—9;  230;  KB  iii 
(2)  130—1.  also  K  891  O  10  foil;  &  see 
above  p  92;  osgallu  »  oikallu  (p  115); 
u&um^allu  (p  116);  gu-gal-lum;  ki- 
&i-ib-gal-lttm  V  13  6  14;  gisgallu; 
dupgallu. 

1V3  l8fio3,  a  3i»  <*^)  Xiabar-gal-lum 
(«  OAIi,  38)  sa  (<»  A-uim  is-si-ma 
a-ma>tam  a-sax-xaz  (Br  6842);  41 
a-lik  ('»  I«abar-gal-lum  ia  <'1>  A- 
nim  tie,  8^  124  GA-AIj  >■  ra-bn-u; 
perhaps  er^itim  a-xu-la-a  gal-la, 
Xabd  3.13,  7. 

/*  perhaps  Quia  asTtu  («  A-ZU)  gal- 
la- tn  the  groat  physician  {die  grosso 
Aerztin}  III  41  b  29  (Bei^sbr,  BA  ii  147); 
also  IVa  21*  1  JB  4.  <ll»t)  Gu-ln  A-ZU 

gal ;  T^  Ii  197  St  p  185  ajsll  gal- 

la-tu  gal-tu  [. . .  .];  also  Pookon,  TT^/- 
Briasa,  70  (gnl-la-ti);  K  161  (colophon) 
7  according  to  Satcb,  ZK  ii  2  foil  reads 
A-ZU  gal-lu-tu  (>^>  Xiu-ib. 

KOTE:  Lt  17 -OAIi  aeeordlns  to  OuTAmo, 
ZK  i  ISI,  I S  aimpljr  a  mstatlieais  of  g  a  1 1 «  graat 

I  frost  ^  tj  1 1  ffci   (so  also  HjJbAry). 


Offv  gal-li-eS  II  68  (no  6)  ft  45  (AT 
1507). 

"'g^allu  2.  (  j/'galalu,  1  q,  v.)  tossing,  rolling 
{scUwankend,  -\rogend)  /gallatu  K  2675 
12  20  Sa  eli  tam-tim  gal-la-ti  e-lu- 
n-ma  (KB  ii  170 — 1  &  rm  **).  Sn  Ku  ii 
35  ina  kib-ri  tam-tim  gal-la-ti.  Esh 
B  ii  27  Ab-di-mil-kn-nt-ti  ia  gi- 
dun-ui  I  ...  I  29  ia  eli  tam-tim  gal- 
la-ti  it-tak-lu  (KB  ii  144);  Neb  Ti  45 
ki-ma  e-bir  ti-a-ani-ti  gal-la-ti 
(KB  iii,  2,  22).   AV  1505. 

KOTE:   also  </"  8^  ▼  6;  S<  41   OA-AXi  lb  for 
.  i  q  q  u  door  R  TbOro,   l/"*  q  B  tvm,  wind  R  drakom, 
waadan. 

KsllQ  an  evil  demon  {ein  b5ser  Bftmon} 
AV  1508;  Br  7732;  D  25,  211;  ZKi  295— 6; 
I  aia,  4  (see  p  39  col  1,  where  add: 
NB  66,  35;  Jexsex,  ZK  1  316 — 7  is  rtn; 
JCRESiiAs:  the  alQ -demon  {der  alQ- 
Diiinon|);  zaqiqu,  etc. 

lb  TB-LAIi  (§  9,  27)  lit  69  (no  5)  73 
where  it  occurs  with  gloss  mu-ul-la; 
see H  26, 571  mu-ul-la  |  TB-IiAIj  |  gal- 
lu-u.  JsKSEX,  Din,  17 — 8  ad  IV  7  a  l — 2; 
19 — 20  arrat  limuttim  ki-ma  gal- 
le-e  ana  amSli  it-tai-kan.  IV  SO 
(MO  2)  11—2  TB-IiAIi-Xnii-aAI«  » 
gal-lu-u  lim-nu  (ZK  1  295;  Hosmi., 
VK  237;  367).  H  90 — 1,  61  («-  I>  138,  61) 
gal-iu-u  (J^  72  rm  2)  lim-nu  ilu  lim- 
nu  rs-bl-«n  (H  09,  A7  foil;  J^  69)  lim- 
nu;  118  014  ia  gir-xe  gal-lu-u  (■■IjI- 
BI-ClBj);  ibid  B  2  gal-lu-u  (— lil-BI- 
IB.  /I;  Br  1132)  be-el  na-as-pan-ti 
tlio  demon,  tlie  lord  (author)  of  destruction, 
overthrow  {der  D Anion,  Herr  der  Kieder- 
'U'erf^ngj  Z^  1 1 :  supreme  servant  {oberster 
DIonor};  ilnd  10  u  gal-lu-u  (■■  Itl-BI- 
IB-RA,  /  9;  U  183  xvli  8)  ia-ti;  12  ina 
ba-ab  gal-li-e  (»  KA  ZiI-BI-IR-BA- 
KA)  ln-u«-zix-ma  (on  /  11  see  ZK  i  41; 
Z^  00;  also  Bssold,  Lit,  164  rm  S).  H  128 
B  14—5  galin]-ki  gi-i-ru  («  lil-BI- 
IB,  13)  HOMXBL,  VK  367  mi.  D  99  JS  83 
mi-il-la  gal-li-e  a-li-ku  ka-Iu-ni- 
ia.  T^  V  149  ilptu.  ak-bu-ui  galla- 
a -a.  8n  V  6  the  Babylonians  TS-I«AI«- 
MES  (—  galle)  lim-nn-ti  these  wicked 
devils  {die  Babylonier,  dieso  bOsen  Teufbl}; 
WixcKLcn,  ZA  ii  802  rtn  2 ;  tb  also  BJkarM 
122  galll  lim-ni  (KB  ii  68—9).  V  50  a 
48  ia  gal-lu-u  ra-bu-u  (^  T£-I<AI<* 


OAI>-E,  «T)  i-hn-rn-ni  (Vi};  H  IBT. 
lim-nu  gal-la  T  TO  b  S3.  Alio  Me  IT  2 
c  14 — 9;  17—8  gnl'ln-iii  30—30  cnllD 
la  TBCKU  mnin  liinii;  10  a  IB — S;  IV  21 
a  le — T  ctl-li-e;  IV  i*  a  S3— 88  kimn 
(al-ll-e. 

Oul«  (ar  soil  A. T)  I>.  il.  of  o  GoiIiKh  tEiton- 
namo  ainar  aauin|  AV  1718;  concort  of 
NhUb  Cdilar).  Z^  83;  ZK  il  i  ft  343}  AiiiAUn, 
ZA  U  39;  PisouB*.  ItP>  ii  1S3;  DA  i  lEIT t:3ID; 
Jkokv,  S9S;  274;  FniEOuicU,  Sabirai,  8 
/"rfn.  oallwl  beUiiiu 
'1  nAR'IlAR<— Sa- 
mnl)  BB-LU  (-  gut!)  I  70  d  D  (tea 
D^  5S;  JcsBEx,  JEsfiHo/ij^ie,  Apponilix  II; 
Bbbs.  is  7— B  If  rtH  7 ;  nui»»:n,  Diu,  34). 
Kab  It  3B — O  nnn  (l'»»  Qu-la  a-ti-rn- 
nt  I  sa-ml-Ia-nt  nnblltila;  t:  i*  03 
inn-ti-ba^at  ii-rl-tn  to  Qniti  pwuXociinit 
It)  apeoring  mj  life;  praiporlng  my  con- 
dition \QHta,  dia  lUGin  I.al>an  aclilrmt 
ntad  begti  dia  niainsn  Laib  gedribon 
UaatJ.  aba  U  Uie  niltu  sa1'ln-tn  bo- 
•  1-tu  mbitii  the  great  phyilcinn,  the 
fnigbty  lodjr  jdle  ^roua  AerztJn,  dia  tnlloh- 
li«e  Herrinl  III  41  b  3D  (BA  ii  147)  nlfO 
e/TV»  21"  1  C,Ks — 4.  KB  111  (3)  48, 41— 3 
o-sa  <"■■>  Ou-la  lu-'a-a-tl  ba-ln- 
tam  I  Ktt-mi-la-at  n&-bi<i£-li-{ii; 
ibU  *a  (*>*»au-ln  1ie-al-tl  Ta-be-ll 
rfe^  Jl  44  una  <'»•'»  O.i-Io  ru-bn->'ti 
«[-ir-tl.  IV  18  b  IS  (<l>'1  Ou-ln.  II  SI 
b  »4  ocenn  nAr  <"-•>  Gu-ln;  SO  R  97 
AS  BA-n  fnllowrf  58—35  liy  "'■'> 
Gn-ln  aUtar  and  wifli  otKerffal\Beii-Kaitat 
&  Qamahlla  IftrffaU\  Houiisi.,  Stim.  Lei., 
U;  alKxaa  in  parHculnr  on  /SB:  Br  11039 
ft  7S4D;  59:  Br  IIUS;  30:  Br  II074;  31: 
Br  IIOM  U  7S43j  alw  ZK  II  433  on  ri-e; 
39:  Br  IIOM  1:  icc  aliovo  «.  v.  'Baa). 
-writton  i&  NlN-QAn-niR  III  Be  e  13. 
K  5107.  34  U-SU-teE:|<<y  ("•'>Gi.. 
la  (AV  8030;  Br  0031).  oIki  ef  Br  7S70 
on  V  S2  e  T  (ZA  i  183,  above)  wbcre  Jb 
tor  b«ltu  (D  38,  l«S  Inat  column;  H  3S, 
M»)  la  toUoved  by  TIN-BIB- BA  —  tha 
lady  that  mnketh  allre  the  daad  {die 
Herrin,  velctae  die  To'ten  erwocktj  ^ibid 
IS.  V  44  e-d  10  XD-KB  (or  dlBT}->IB 
^  (anil)  Hat  Qu-la    (Br  lM4Bi  Ban); 


a-b  H  MB-LI  XA-Iil  K  (•>•»  llat 
Ou-la.  V  5S  b  3fl  <>>)  Kln-Ib  (c/*  Z"  85, 
abava:  Adar}  tar  lain!  u  argltlm  u 
(Mat)  Ou.)a  kal-lat  (BiLPBtcar.  VitI, 
B:  daii-uat)  E-inr-ra.  Alio  aea  II  44  C-d 
ft— 10  (ZA  il  ise)  tt  Bbuub,  BA  Ii  147  on 
epitbcta  or  On/a.  ZA  i  100, 11  P.K.  Arad- 
GaIn;DlM<'>*"an-lB-iddin(AV1717); 
■  •I  ((IX)  Ou-la-rl-n(n-nl  (AV  lilt). 

gUlQ  apparantly  |  at  rabB  gnnt  \jirott\ 
AV  1731;  PaavoK,ira(fI-£riMa,  7;  Dr  11142 
e.ff.  Hsa,  12  KAR-aU-LA  —  kar-gu- 
In-a;  13  —  kar-ru  rabu-n  (~  n  13, 
S9— 3);  aid  IS  KI-LAU  OU-LA  ~ 
maxim  rabu-u  (Br  11143);  H  S8,  71 
Kl-ffB-U  -  fine  oil  (falno*  Oel).  Bull  vl 
40  iamnu  reltn  lamnu  (vritten  NI) 
go-la-a  mnxxaSunu  ii-ln-nS-<ii  <Kil 
Ii  140 — l);al>o  V4S6I3  iamni  (u-la-a 
vrith  plenty  of  oil  [mlt  relohlleham  Oele] 
ZK  ii  344  rM  1;  KB  lit  (3)  119—3;  aee 
alao  Z"  OB;  ZA  iii  170 — 3;  BA  1  333  and 
Hasn.  vi  IBS  nti. 

giUu  (l-^^^l)  in  (lef  343  eltppa  [Bi-ll-ta 
id]-da-u  (or:  ma)  iBuu  irtakbD  tbe 
«talp  toHcd  to  and  fro,  tliraw  tham  blther 
and  thlttiar  Jdoa  Bchiff' Kihwankta  (T),  wnrf 
■la  Iiin  uod  her)  J*'*'  S4  nn  B9.  ao  after 
NB  AS,  47  ellppa  |[i-il-la  id-du-ma 
iOnu  IrtnkbD.  porliapa  alio  IC-UA 
ffi-luin  —  alllpu  gi-lum  (AT  1800; 
Br  3S41)  D  88  »l  fl;  P»  of  city  <•■>  Su- 
pur-|[i-it-ln  TF  III  Attn  141. 

*ga/aiu  3  gullnbu  make  a  mark  tmarklnB 
of  alavea  A  adopted  cbildrao)  |ati>  Mai 
macbcn  (Sklavan  und  Adoptlrta  damit  bc- 
■cielinond)}  Uaiiaxan,  ISS  I  maaaru 
8'  287  (—  cut  taelinaldanj  Homxbl,  Skih. 
Let.,  110)  AV  1300.  gullubu  aa  mut- 
tati  tbc;  of  theniee  |daa^  doa  AntlltuM} 
H'  S3;  71.  In  tbe  tint  fnnilly-law  (T)  wo 
read  V  3S  p^  30  (—  B  ISl,  30)  u>ga[l- 
la]-ab-iu  D^  313.  313  rm  S  he  whi|ia 
him  with  II  ahorp,  cutting  wblp  {ao  paitwlit 
er  Ihn  (ndt  alajcbneideudar  aaiMo]))  Br 
3T94.  \rz  Iv  SOS  tbey  make  a  mark  on 
bim  |aio  mneban  llim  cln  Mai).  Hoiumi. 
perfaapa  sf>p  ■•  1^  |aln  Hal  mit  oineui 
Finscmncei  anldrilekan}.  in  tiM  tecond 
law  (V  36  »^  31 — 3  •-  B  ISl,  SI— 3)  wo 
read:     mn-nt-ta-na-in    u-gal-bn>ma 


—.     218    — 


(Br  2727)  I  A-la-nm  u-^nx-xa-ru-Sii 
u  211A  bit  u-HC-^uiu  they  cut  n  ti^i 
(ixiark)  into  bis  forcliead,  drivo  bim  out 
of  town  or  exi>el  liim  iVoin  the  bouse  {so 
sehnoidet  uinn  Ibm  cin  Mai  in  die  Stini 
und  jngt  ibu  aus  dcr  Stadt  odor  trcibt  ibn 
xum  Hnuxc  binnus(  D^  I.  c,\  §  87  e 
O  ugnllnhil)  thc3»  flog  {sic  stiiupenj. 
Hommel:  bis  bnir  is  treated  with  a  knife 
{sein  Hnar  wird  mit  oincm  Messcr  bc*« 
bandolt}.  Also  see  J.  Oppeiit,  OQ-A  *78, 
1613 /b//  on  H^  2  etc.;  Haupt,  GGN  '80, 
524  rm  2;  ZK  ii  271  «  castrate  jcastriren} 
(X  H^  :u  rm  l  &  2)  also  BA  i  15  rm  16, 
&  316  (verscbneiden);  but  sec  against  this 
Meissner,  15;  152  and  p  70  no  89,  18 
u-ga-la-ab-8i>i-ma  of  a  woman!  }von 
einem  Weibc.*};  Homuel,  Sum,  Lea,, 
lOOfoiL  H  60,  3  BUBBIX-MI-NI-IX- 
TAB  (ZK  11  272;  Br  2720)  »  u-gal-la- 
ab-tfu  (IIacpt:  he  emasculates  him  {er 
cntmannt  ibn|);  tu- gal -lab  Y  45  d  24. 

Deir.  galbu;  ffullbai;  sallabu,  gul- 
lub«,  galbOiu;  aaelabu  II  24,  CO,  Haia, 
P8BA  xii  SS7  whip  R  Oaiasel,  i  06,  Si  «;  MxiSPysn: 
iastrumant  for  markf ob  B  Worksoug  Bum  Marktron. 
IIacpt:  instmment  for  eastratloa  <BA  i  8;  also 
ff  U,^  S3{  GGX  *83,  SO  rjM  S);  Uahpkb,  BA  fl  43a 
a  sort  of  p a i r a  (dagser);  alio  sao  naklabu  A 
naqlabtt.  taB*lob-ta  (ADKf<  A  TTxaiciUiKa ; 
sea  taklabtu). 

g^bu  cut,  torn  tzcrschnitteu,  zcrrissen} 
V  14  e-/*57 — 8  we  have  KU-PA-TAR- 
DA  &KU-UU  (t6f«7  54sametd«ait.tu, 
j/'satutu,  Z^  55  rm  1;  &  02;  Br  7082) 
-TAB-DA  ^gal-bu.  AV  1503;  Br  5507; 
7081;  according  to  ZK  i  2t)0  »  allu. 

gulibat;  BA  i  60  put  for  galbat;  H  87,  62 
gu-li-bat  sa-xa-ti  (Br  2777;  6066)  gu- 
li-bat  (written  ff)  zu-um-ri  (Br  6571) 
AY  1720.  Perbai>s  passive  meaning  just 
us  kuslpat  (N£  xii  tablet)  for  kaspat. 

gcdlabu  —  a^),  Arm  n^f  AV  1506;  B^  135; 
§65,  24  one  that  flogs  {ciner  der  stilupt}; 

8»*  I  B  iv  7  KIN-UA  |  JJuJi-Xl  |  gal- 
la*bu  (HoMMBi.:  Sttiuper?)  Br  2707;  6864. 
Chief  i^  SU-I  (Br  7148;  H^  11 ;  71  —  2) 
gal-la-bu  K  4580,  SfolL  (AV  5673); 
11  BAB-Su-GAIj  (also  II  24  C-d  50 
a-  gallabu)  sec  BO  iii  20S  folL  Br  1925; 
same  ib  — «  pu-tu-ru  V  30^^40  (Br  1926) 
&  si-ki-el-tum  (II  26  no  2,  add;  AV  6650; 


Br  1027);  ad  K  4580,  12  (AV  5678)  see 
Br  4604;  T^  v  85  a-te-ba-ak-kim-am 
(y^abakuf)  ki-ma  gal-la-ab  iaml-e. 
D  87  i  62  (»  n  46,  47  foil)  IQ-BA-SU-I 
-i  pi-it(d)nu  gal-la-bi  (Br  6684);  ii  64 
li-it-tum  ga-la-bi  (X  n  46,  50  li-du- 
turn  gallabi). 
g^ullubu  pcrbajM  a  noun:  instrument  {vlel- 
Icicht  ein  Nomen:  Werkzcug}  II  24  C-d  58 
ig-DUBBIX-TAB  —  (i9)gul-lu-bu 
Br  2721;  AV  1724;  also  K  4580,  1 — 3  (Br 
2725;  H''  71 — 2;  also  Br  3503  &  3572  ou 
K  4580,  5  &  2). 

(am 01)  gal-bu-tu  (?)  Strass.,  Neb,  104,  4. 

gUgidanU  bird  jVogcl{  AV  IGIO;  Br  13062; 
1>S  110.  U  37  C-/23  gi-il-gl-da-nu  || 
su  (Br  tal)  -t(d)in-uu  iq.  v.)* 

gilgillum  n  24  a-b  2  gil-gil-lum  (AV 
1611;  Br  24,  29;  also  see  V  32  d-e  35); 
same  tbas  qa-an  ma-mi-ti  (3;  AV5034): 
qa-au  11  (?  V  32  rf-c  36)  -ia-ri  (4)  (AV 
4632).  Also  cf  XABSAG  OfL-GIIi 
H  98,  37  —  iadu  it-gu-ru-ti;  &  see 
gar  damn  (?). 

GilgameS  (^  GlSgamei?)  name  of  the 
Bab3'lonian  Nimrod  {Name  des  Biiby- 
loniscben  Nimrod{  see  PiascBES,  BO  iv  264 
■»  r/Xya/AOff  of  Asliax,  formerly  read  Iz* 
tu-bar  (sec  82—5 — 22,  015  O  4  <">  Iz^u- 
bar  M  ^'')  Gi-il-ga-rae5;  c/'abovejp26 
eol  1)  or  GiS-^u-bar,  so  tb  (AV  1666).  cf 
cle/ 1,8,0,211  &/b{;242;245e(c.  K£42,4;43, 
22,«ec.  I>88vi2elip«»Gilgamei(— U 
46  a-b  2)  Br  14278;  ZKii  24 rm  2;  105rm  S. 
Also  see  Sayck,  jLondon  Academy,  8  Kov. 
»00,  i>  421 ;  j'-2f  2  9-m  ^ ;  4;  ibid  70  on:  <?£^ 
ffanteS'JScraclea ;  BA  ii  404 ;  406;  555  no  848; 
Johnt  Hopk.  Circ.  08  (l^y,  *02)  p  91  rm^. 
Haupt,  JProc.  Am.  Or.  Soe,  (Aiiril,  *03) 
Ix  rm  ^;  (March  '04)  p  ex  rm  f  .  also 
JTenskx,  21-2  fol,  227,  316,  386;  Idem,  ZA 
vi  D40foU  Gilgamos  ein  Kossaeer? 

ga[-lag]-tuni.  Hommei.,  Snm.  Lea^  62  on 
D  129  Hi  99  -»  V  11 — 2  ill  99  —  kalukku 
{g.  V.)  *Auch  in  das  sumerische  als  ka- 
al-ka  tlbergegangen'. 

galadu  fear,  Iks  afraid  {sich  furchten,  aich 
scheuen^.  U  85  c-d  10  LAX  (LUX)  •« 
ga-la-du  preceded  by  pa-la -xu.  AV 
1501 ;  Br  6166.   K  126  (Bbzold,  Oatalagnc^ 


Stil.(b)pu  V  SS  c  SO  soo  si  r  •  b  u  (or  ^  i  r  -  p  v). 
SttOfiMa  H  4S  NO  6  O,  tfV  3«  C3SK  U  S16  r/Oi  Br  ie74; 


tt,  vgdsllib  i/'kalabtt. 
(ram)  qulqvlllav. 


*>«  («•«) 


—     219     — 


33)  ana  xinuii-te-uia  ig-lnd-ma  ui- 
il[-iut]  bul-lal. 

<Q^  ibid  ana  ziiiniStu  la  za-ku-ti 
0i-ua-a  ig^-da-na-lud;  &  K.  2807,  34 
ig-da-na-lu-du  ii-iiia-am  g[Gi'i]  the 
beasts  of  the  flcld  arc  irightencil  {dicTicrc 
des  Peldca  f iirchten  sich  {  cf  S.  A.  Smith, 
Asnrb.,  ii,  2  (  Vqaladit??). 

3  K  41  6  24  ...  ia  ur-ri-xa-an-ni 
iita  i-ffa-ri-ia  ii-g^al-lid-an-ni  he 
hurried  inc,  in  my  cucloscd  place  ho 
disturbed  mo  | .  •  or  Ja^^tc  uiich,  in  sneinem 
festcn  Platze  fldsstc  or  mir  Schrecken  eiii( 
PxarcBBSy  P8BA  xvii  63  foil,  a-ba-ka  (or 
Bel)  ina  Sub-ti-su  la  tu-gal-lad  11 19 
a  9—10,  11—12  (Z^  82,  above).  D***  174; 
Br  2076  (-lat)  &  UlUG  (.lad). 

3  fu-da-at  la  'a-a-ri  pa-a5>qa- 
a-ti  ia  a-sar-yl-iia  Su|;-lud>du  QgCi/l 
11  (also  Ann  0;  K/iors  15  vug-lu-du) 
"whose  place  causcil  iVar  |dcrca  Lnge 
Schreckeu  errcgtc|  KU  ii  40 — 1;  Uyok, 
Sarffon,  61;  PnAcroKius-OrrcRT  (ZDMO 
27,  515)  read  pat-lu(t1)-du  y-ibfi  •->  JJis. 

l^illUlu  skin,  hide  {Hunt.  Fell}  ef  ^hi  (Job 
16,  15);  JJL^.    C.  ff.  5  («»««k)  gi-la-du 

makkQrn  etc.  5  hides,  the  property  of 
^tiuif  {5Hiiute,  dasBc«ilztum  desi^'amcri} 
a  form  /i*dl  like  lisSnu.  Hilprbciit,  AS' 
syriaea,eii  &  Fuaxkel,  BAiii  78  ad BAnrit, 
Stffni.  Stud.,  40.  STAAts.,  Caniht  71  LU 
0i-la-du  skinned  sheep  {ab^hiiutetea 
8ch«f{  BA  i  636. 

^itoki  /•  roll,  toss  jrollen,  iichvranken| 
K  2148  Ii  10  ina  pi-su  mu-u  Su-gal- 
In-lu-ni  Bkzold,  ZA  ix  118 — 0  (Pocii- 
STSix,  tbiA  420)  in  his  mouth  rolleth  vater 
{in  seinom  Mundc  roUt  (?)  AVasser}.  c/*  V 
45  co/iv  25  tu-gal-lal.  or  V^p? 
X>«rr.   gsllu  S,  gillu. 

golakt  2.  go  to  ruin  {zu  Orundo  gehon}  3 
ruin  {zerstOren^  c/*  K  41  c  10  ...  ki-i  tu- 
ab-bi-ti-Su  ra-uian-ki  tu-gnl*li-li 
thus  thou  hast  destroyed  it,  thyself  thus 
thou  hast  ruined  {so  hast  du  es  sollist 
vemichtet,  so  zerstOrtest  du  (es)}  Pixcbes, 
P8BA  xvU  65 /b//. 

Cfu-lal-e  V  28  e-d  82  ««  nax-lap-tu  ta- 


xa-zl,  preceded  by  da-ni-tum.  e/1125 
^  54  &  ZK  ii  332. 

gulmu  N£  78,  5   (BA  i   120),  see  zir-mu. 

gulinu  dress  {Kleid}  T^  60  compares  Ol^f ; 
gu-Ii-nu  PzisBn,  3ahyL  Vertr^  xxxii  1; 
(««bst)  gu-ii-„i-e  (ibid  xcii  la);  ef 
Nabd  900,  12  III  («»»»«t)  gu-H-ni-o 
(BoissiKii,  JDiiS,  51 ;  also  see  ZA  vl  286). 

^1  (J»--|  or  xab,  kir?)-z(9)ap-pu  n  46 
(mo  6)  a-d  26  I  su-un-nu  &  nu-ta-bu; 
also  V  26  a-b  26,  AV  3068.  T.  A.  (Bezold) 
26,  40  footstool  {Fussbank}  also  cf  Br 
1507. 

guUaru  Y  20  ^-A  62  g(k,q)ul-la-rn  ap- 
parently I  of  qin-ta-fu  k  za-an-za- 
li-qu  (Br  1468 — 70)  and  all  imrts  of  the 
luluppu  tree  (ibid  55). 

fftt/asu  J.  Op  PERT,  ZDMG  11 :  137  devide,  be 
different  {teilen,  verschieden  sein{  D^' 
24 fol  pour  forth,  pour  down  {hervor- 
stromen,  herabwallen}  also  see  KOldekb, 
ZDMG  40,  742  :  1.  V  45  co/  iv  27  tu- 
g(q)al-la-aii. 

galaiu  be  frightened  | ersch reckon |.  Hommel, 
Sam,  Ijes.,  1  tto  2  floe  {fliehen}  Bum  BU- 
liUX  >  GU-IiUX-XA  >  OUBUG. 
Jensek,  TheoL  LUxtg,^  '05  no  10  (ad  83  r 
&  Arb  li^Uft).     Br  2076.  |  nndaru. 

(Q  IV  26  a  (no  4)  44  a-mat-ka  .  • 
46  ana  tamti  u-8ar-ma  (*ACO  tam-tum 
si-i  gal-ta-at  (ZK  i  315rml;«  Jensex, 
J>iS9,  35  nn  1).  K  5200  (H  183  xvi)  be- 
lum  pu-lux-ta-ka  gal-ta-at  (?)  AY 
5416.  ^tana-legend  (B.m  2,  454,  13)  ag- 
gal-tam-ma  at-ta-ru-ru  (?). 

Q^^ac  u  inn  8u-nt-ti  gi-tal-lu-tum 
Sa-kin-su  lY  22  mo  2,  7  (Jensex,  Lit. 
Cenir,  BL,  '04,  54;  Idem,  TheoL  Zitzfg,, 
'05,   no    10).    Demtzscb:  gi-pi-lu-tum 

(cf  ^W). 

3  perhaps  II  10  a  0 — 10;  11 — 12; 
Y  45  d  26  (see  above  s.  v,  galadu)  ag 
in u gal  1  i  tu  adversary,  opponent  |  Gogner ( 
PoGNOx,  Wadi-Bri$$a,  125.  Nebx  16  a-a 
i-ii  na-ki-ri  mu-gal-li-ti  a-a  ir-ii 
(KB  iii,  2,  30—1).  I  52  (tio  3)  b  31  upon 
thy  lofty  command  a-a  i-ii  na-ki-ri 
mu-ga-al-li-tu  a-a  ar-8e-e  (ZAiil23; 


Kidoltu  r/'qn lull n.  •'s^  <**""> Cul-li-tu  •eo  (**"")  ka  1-1  i-t«.  •^w  (nl>)cll-p«-«,  Jlr  140IS,  r/Cnl-) 
qll-pa-tt  A  ■••  c«p«oi»lIx  %▲  Till  M  a  rm  4.  r^«  tuUstu  (H^  S8;  KAT*  600;  IMS;  Z^  44)  ■«•  kttl- 
latn  1  a  9.  «^^  BlMu-a  (A.V  1078;  Br  9009  xab-tn^u)  D  07  ii  67;  Ul  CS  ^rim-ttt-u.     . 


—     220     — 


Bali.,  PSBA  x  202 — 6;  KB  ili,  2,  58 — 0); 
also  V  35,  24  (end)  iiiu-gal-[li]-tim  ul 
u-iar-ii  (so  KB  iii,  2,  124 — 5  I  let  not 
have  an  advei-sary  {ich  licss  keinen  Wider* 
sachor  htiben})  whilo  BA  li  212 — 3  reads 
XQTM  rabu. ...  till!  ul  usarsi  let  trouble 
not  soizc  {licas  icli  niclit  lit  BotrQbniss  go- 
rathcn}.  Pkince, i>i89,  72 — 3  [nak]  ritim 
ul  tiSnrsi  I  i>erjnittcd  to  have  no  opiXH 
sition  {licss  keinen  Widerstand  za|. 

^  tn-Sag-la-at  V  45  e  54  (or  40 
-lnt?)j  IV  3  i  55—0  XU-IiUX-XA-BI 
—  tfUg-lit-ma;  also  c/*  IT  0  eo/ ir  34  (bo- 
ffinning).    Derr.  the  following  2: 

G^altu  /'galittti  (HAr.ifivv)  terrible,  fearful; 
also  grand,  illustrious  jscbrccklich,  fUrch- 
terlicli;  auch  grotsartig,  gliinxcnd}.  T^'  il 
144  gal-tu  sa  (^')  JS-a  maimaia. 
f  taintim  ga-lit-ti  HI  12,  slab  2,  32  the 
terrible  sea  {die  schrcckliche  Sec|.  NIS  60, 
8  it  is  said  of  the  scorpion-mcii  gal-tu 
xiii-lain-mu-su-nu  sa-xi-ip  xur-sa- 
a-ni  (Q  raSbat,  7)  their  briglituess  is 
terrible,  overthrowing  mountains  {ihr 
Glanz  ist  erschreckend ,  Berge  nieder- 
werfcnd}.  On  this  plate  ef  J^  32  foil; 
jl-K  stHfoi;  Bklitzscu,  Chald.  Oen.,  211; 
Saycr,  JSibbert  Leelurea,  363  (ad  1 — 11); 
liO   m   148—0   (but  ef  X  Jexsbk,  230). 

.  .  IV  24  (no 3)  25  bSlum  puluxta]ka  gal- 
tum  (H  208)  ia-mu-u  li-ni-ix  .... 
ibitl  12 — 13  .  .  .  pu-lux-ta-ka  ga-lit- 
tum  (—  XU-LUX-XA,  12)  mSta  u 
nise  tarine;  Ufid  a  54 — 5  .  . .  •  u  gal- 
tnm  <>>)  Gibil  (BIL.-OI)  cx-zu  2a  qa- 
bal-su;  &  56  (cud).  B  97,  15  (<—  Creation 
frg  IV  O  50)  narkabtu  Si-kin  (j£xssx) 
la  max-ri  ga-lit-ta  ir-kab,  ho 
mounted  the  chariot,  unequallod,  the 
terrible  {den  Wagen,  deu  unvergleich- 
llr.heu,  fUrchtbaren,  liesticg  er|  Jbxsbx, 
232  foil,  n  24,  NO  2,  02  a-gu-u  gal-Ctu] 
followed  by  agQ  nari  (porhaiM  ^  na'ri 
^  naiiirl)  Ss  agU  olU,  a  violent  current 
{hoflige  8tr5muiig}  Br  7 123.  pi  gal-tum- 
MES  Stuass.,  Nabfl,  1020,  8. 

gilittu  terror,  fright;  fainting(?)  {Schrecken, 
otwasSchrecklichcs;  Ohnmachtj  Kxudtzox, 
41  &  201  (some  l/'l^^);  written  I«AX  (or 
I<.nX)  -tu  Br  0100;  also  V  48  <I  23  on  the 
18*>»  of  Tatunnlz  gi-lit-tum.  also  ef 
H  87  it  4  gi-lit-ta  («  XU-IiUX-XA, 
86)  nil  mu-tu  Sa  • . .  Batce:  the  fear  of 


I 


the  coming  death  {die  Furcht  vor  deni 
nahonden  Tode{.  T^  v  75  +  77  mentions 
aSBstu,  arOrtu,  xu-u^,  qa^  lib-bi  gi- 
ll t-tu;  also  vii  128. 

^ullfiti  ('\/^hi)  at  bronce,  copper  {ron 
Bronze,  Kupfer}  —  nV*  bowl  —  or  globe 
—  rhaped  portion  of  capitals  of  the  tvro 
pillars  in  temi>le  {Kugel,  "Wulst  am 
Stlulenkapitlil}  K043,  6  (Meissxsr  &  Host, 
Noch  einmal  dns  bit-xillfini  etc,,  10); 
JcxsRx,  ZA  ix  133. 

giltfinu  amphora,  HAr.iftvv,  Trans.  Leyden 
Or,  Congr,,  ii  1,  545. 

g^tfinu   name  of  sign  pi  {Name   des  Zel- 

.  Chens  pi\  Br  7960 foil;  AV  1616;  S^  iii 
24  foil  gi-el-ta-nu-u.  Jager,  BA  ii 
283—4  x>erhaps  atlj  of  geltSnu  ^  geltu 
^  geitu;  ynvrp  think,  muse  {denken, 
siimen|  B  xaaasu. 

g^amg^amxnu  a)  ostrich  {Btrauss|Houoirroar; 
I>S  110  Ss  foL  AV  153;  Br  1219.  II  87 
a-C  47  GAM-GAM  (ef  B»»  375)  XU  — 
gnm-gam-mu  ^  ^ir-kn,  vrhieh  is  also 
a  I  of  ie-ip  arik  (46)  ft  ia-qa-tum  (45) 
which  last  PSBA  xii,  181 — 2  compares  to 
Arb  saka  went  oflT,  ran  in  circles  {lief  weg, 
rannteimKreisherum},but?  PSBAxii277 
swallow  {Schwalbe}. 

b)  a  herb,  plant  {Kraut,  Pflanze|  cf 
K  61  a3  (rUq «)  gam-gam  (ZKSi  12—18), 
T*' V  52  ('*««»)  gam-gam  Situ  ladT 
er^iti;  vi  35  fol;  62;  viii  74;  it  p  140, 
below;  also  IV^  55  a  86  (beginning). 

ga-mu-2U  K  140,  20  (BA  i  204  Ss  207). 

gumaxxu  large,  great  bull  {grosser  8ti«r} 
tf/*gugallu  &§  73riii.  8g  Ann  811;  483; 
Khora  108  (KB  ii  78 — 0)  gu-max-xe  bit- 
ru-ti  &u-'e-e  (ph  ■«  n^)  mar&ti  are 
offered  by  Sargoiu  £sh  Hi  59  gu-max- 
xe  5uk-lul  Sam-na  large  oxen,  com- 
pletely fattened  {grosse,  gemHsteie  8tierc} 
Hbbk.  vii  04;  V  01  d  80  GUB-MAX- 
MES  (alpS  Qlriiti)  paq-lu-ti  saorillces 
consisting  of  strong,  fat  bulls  {Opfer  bo- 
stehend  in  gewaltigen  Opferstieren}  BA  i 
284 — 5  terminuM  teehnieus  for  alap  niq< 
(U  40  f  11);  IV  23  o  0 — 10  see  aboire  s.  «. 
gugallu. 

g^iina(x)xu  »  klmaxxn  grave  {Grab}  V40 
t'f  56  MA-KI-MAX  (ZA  i  400  mi  1) 
»  i^-^u-u  gi-ma-xe  (jcf  Jjekskx  <y»Nd 
KdLDEKS,  ZA  ix  266;  TktoL  XiM^.*  '98 
no  10;  Palnyr  ffiDA  ■■  Kabataan  nnU; 


k 


—     221     — 


kimaxxtt  :  f  imaxxa  »■  ^kibil  »  gibil; 
Gsofto    HorrMAKK,    ZA  ix  829 


gamin  l.  mn  iBStmmuit  {Werkzeug}  Br  865 
ts  868;  D^  117;  n  46  no  6  add  ifif  Y  26 
O-^  82)  ig  <»*-**  «•-••)  TAB  —  gam-lu 

[or  »»^-  to  be  read  xai  Y  40,  54;  H  198 
It04,43j;8^374zu-bu  |  ^  ^^^^3^ 
j  gam-luni;  followed  b^'  ga-am  (AT 
1512)  I  i^  I  ii-ik-ra,  HoMaiEb,  Sum, 
ZtCS.,  79  a  weapon  {eiuc  WaffcJ  Br  1215. 
In  V  26  i.  c.  beUvcan  ('«>  xal-iu  (Arm 
ef^)  is  mai-ga-tfu,  which  hi  V  17  e-c2  44 
occurs  as  ■■  IQ-TAB. 

gamlum  2.  T^  vi  4  t'^>  gam-lum  ia  (*'> 
Sia  (^')  Bammau  tho  pcrl'cct  god  |dcr 
ToUkommene  Oott{?  cf  0«*)  Gam-la  t 
(MxisaanBa-BosT,  102).  Would  be  a  deri- 
vative of: 

gamahi  (S  96;  AY  1513)  (Q  make  or  keep 
eompleto  (O^),  ready,  »ouud,  undamngod ; 
then  also  protect,  save,  grant:  Hfe  etc. 
}vollkoninien,  fertig,  nuverselirt  macben 
Oder  erhalten;  dann  auoh:  sohoueii, 
retten,  gewftbren:  das  liobon  ete.\  especi- 
ally with  napiSii  R  o^oru.  dC  g]a- 
ma-lu  Sa  Aiur-ban-apli  Knudtzok, 
147,  8  the  recovery  of  A  {die  AVioder- 
herstellong  des  A\.  Keriglissar  into  whose 
hands  Dibbura  has  given  weapons  a-nn 
e-t^-ri  ni-iini  ga-ma-la  ma-a-ti  I  67 
a  12  to  spare  the  nation,  to  kepp  intact 
the  country  (das  Volk  xu  schonen,  das 
Ijaod  unversehrt  zu  erhalten  | .  ta  qiSim a 
kinQto  itt-zu-ba  ga-ma-lu  ZA  v  67, 
30;  68  (if  72)  20  ga-ma-ln  lib-ba-ki 
eli-ia  lim-ra-ag  (c/*  ibid  76)  perhaps: 
let  mercy  overcome  thine  anger  (libbu 
—  libbatu,  ZA  iv  242  ad  37)  against  me 
{£«ass  Onade  deinen  Zom  gegen  mich  be- 
sOnftigen)  (f).  e-ter?]-a  ga-mal  u  iu- 
xu-bu  tidf  rV*  60  a  38  to  spare,  to  do  good 
and  to  save  thou  knowest  jsohonung, 
"Woltun  nnd  Bettnng  kennst  dn{  (§  27) 
SCO,  hoire%-er,  Jknsxx,  DiMf^  80  rm  1  read- 
ing [naggaru?  tjagamal  etc.  SU- 
GAB  —  ga-ma-lu  II  3U  c-c7  41;  ZA  x 
92). 

pr  be-In  9a i-na  pu-ta-qu  u 

pa-ki-e  ig-mi-lu  kul-la- ta-an  V  35, 

19  the  liord  (Cartes)  who with  care 

and   protection    has  done  good  unt*t  all 


I 


{den  Herrn  (Curtis),  der mit  Filr- 

sorge  nnd  Umsicht  alien  wolgetan  hatte}* 
BA  ii  210 — 11;  also  see  Prixcb,  XHm,  70 
— 1.  na-pii-ta-iu  ag-mil  TP  ii  54 
granted  life  onto  him  {sohenkte  ihm  sein 
Ijeben(.  gi-mil  tag-mil-in-ni  u-tir 
ag-mil-ki  T^  vUi  71. 

p»  2>i6lwira-legend  (K  2619  iv  16)  axu 
axa  la  i-gam-mi-lu-ma  li-na-ru  a- 
xa-mo5  BA  ii  420 /b/  brother  shall  not 
spare  brother,  they  shall  kill  each  other 
{der  Bmder  soil  den  Bruder  nicht  ver- 
schonen,  sondem  sie  soUen  sich  gegenseitig 
tdten}.  ka-ak-ki-ka  e-ix-sn-n-tim  Sa 
la  i-ga-am-mi-lu  sa-ki-ri  KB  iii  (2) 
66 — 7,41 — 2  which  do  not  spare  the  enemy 
{weleho  den  Feind  nicht  verschonen(. 
ta*ga-mil  ina  puiqi  T^  ii  12  tliou 
sparest  in  need?  {du  verschonest  in  der 
KotT{;  also  ef  p  130. 

ip Si-ka  a-a  is-ia-gi-ii  gi- 
mil  nap-»at-sa  IV  61  (»  IV^  &4)  6  7 
&9.  napiStaiu  gi-mil,  Jxn^cx,  280, 17; 
also  perhaps  P.  N.  Xabil-gi-mil-an-ni 
U  64,  43  (AV  5737). 

ag  ga-mil  na-piS-ti  (>b  Z1-^A- 
AL)  IV  21  a  50—60  (—  no  1  B,  JB  13 — 4) 
Br  0812.  la  ga-mil  tu-<|U-un-te  who 
does  not  spare,  favor  In  battle  {dor  Int 
Kampfo  nicht  schont|  -■ISSdiru  Hahii, 
TTrroue-tntc.,  7;  CitAio,  IIkuu.  April  '86; 
ScuEiL,  Saitn,  p  104  reads  ffd^  >■  V^  or 
*ya.  ana  (<>a^>  Quia  «tirat  |  ga-mi- 
la-at  na-bi-iN-ti-ia  Nob  iv  38—0  (see 
above,  s.  v.  Gula,  &  cf  KB  iii,  2,  48,  42). 
8n  iii  73  («»«)>  ^SbS  tax&ziia  la  gu- 
me-lu-ti  my  warriors  the  unrelenting 
(giving  no  pardon)  {meino  Kriegcr,  die 
kein  Pardon  gebon}  Hebr.  vii  63.  Scai&ji* 
*avec  nies  Holdats  sans  peur*. 

XOTB:  1.  According  to  some  setaolsn  g«m«- 
lu  onlj  a  modlAcsdoa  of  "^^2  ^  ^y^. 

S.  r.K.  OimU-8la(r/'AV1617  0&mil-Aiiii) 
•eo,  bowever,  1Iii.p«kcut,  XA  rii  SIS  rtm  1  (r«««l- 
ins  Q5i-8in)  A  Attywimcm^  104  rM  1  (in  kola^m 
iMilvjriAn.  Xamcn  l«k Mali«r  das  pt<  glmil,  Shnlich 
dcm  /»r  I  em  II,  phonetitch  gCAelirlelten  vor  tlvr 
Goitbcit) ;  also  ItKiiMAXX,  HA  Ii  fiSt  a  X  Dhmtsmcii, 
ibtd  ii  SS4— ft  roodlair  Oimll-8io,  wbfcli  atoo 
liiLmuBCBT  adopU.     Soo  also  LnnfASX,  ZA  x 

Ol'-S. 

Xa-gs-mfl  (OB  wkleli  soo  'WuCKi.sa,  tfr- 
acklekte,  iS;  HuLvaseirr,  ABa^rimtm »  lOS  rm  1); 
KabB-ga-Bll  (nS4,  0;  AV67SS){  <">  Sfn-ira- 
mi.il,  vovy  on**  #.  #.  Kit  Iii  <l)  M  «•  3,  A;  «>> 
8ln-Oa-mil  (Wuraacuta,  F^rmrSkmmffem,  S74>,  tfir. 


—     222     — 


Derr.  gimSllu,  gStmllu, gitmElIi;  peibaps 
alio  gaialtt  <1  A  9)  A  gammalu. 

gixnillu  a)  mercy,  preservation  of  life  etc. 
{Schoiinnff,  Srlioltuaff  des  I^ebena}  AV 
1G18;  D^  93;  117;  H*'  50;  G  S  58;  2®  7 
rm  1.  eli  ina-aq-tu-ti  taa-tu-kan  gi- 
mil -la  ZA  iv  15,  15  O  Marduk^  to  tliose 
tliut  are  fallen,  then  ffraiitcst  life  |0  Mar- 
dtik^  den  Gefallenen  scbenktest  du  Lebenj.  | 
II  39  Oil  40  UU  (not  BU)  »  ffi-mil-lu 
(Br  7070);  41  SU-GAH  (i.  e.  ffimillu 
Mukaiiu)  iw  ffa-ina-lu   Br  7250;   47  &U- 

NA^I-TIN-IiA  «ffi-mil-lu  ba-la-ti 
Hr  21;  7120. 

b)    good    deed,    benefit,   gift    {Woltat,    : 
Gabe,  Scheiikungj  §  65,  21 ;  Hommel,  Oe^ 
schichtet  54.     turru  gimillu   originally: 
to   recompense,   eitber  for  good   or  evil, 
hit«r  on  usually':  take  revenge  |nrsx)rQug- 
licli:    vergclten,  gutes  odcr  bdses;  dauu 
Kiuitur  gewdbnlicli:   stnifcn,  rticben{    Ija- 
c  A  It  UK,  Vbertieht,   40;   BA  i   325   ad   171 
X  W'lNCKLisn,  Sargon^  207:  belp  {Hilfe(. 
11  39  C'd  42   SU-OAK-GI  »  gi-mil-lu 
tiir-ru;   43  SU-GAR-IlA-MAIi  —  gi- 
millu sa-ka-uii  (Br  7253  &  7260).  a-uu 
tu-ri  (var -ru)  gi-mil-li  (i*ar  uiu-lini) 
Aup  ii  118  take  revenge  jsich  raelien  fUr} 
KAT>  216;  Dismtzscu,  Chald,  Getu,  188; 
ZA  i  355.  gi-mi-li  re^i'ard  {BeIobiAung| 
T.  A.  (lioudon)  20,  38.    ana  (assu)  t^ri 
gi-mil-li    Sg   Ann    55,    210,    202;    a-nu 
tur-ri  gi-mil-li<"*«OAkkadI^>u-tfat- 
ba-u    <'«)    kakkesu    V    55,    IS    to    help 
Akkad  bo  caused  bis  weapons  to  go  out 
\Akkad  zu  bclfcn,  batte  er  seine  AYuffesi 
auszieben  lessen}    KB  iii  (l)  164 — 5;   also 
sec  HosiMsi.,  Qcaehiehte,  440  foL    Aiur- 
uballit  ana  tu-ur-ri  gi-niil-)iSynebr. 
History  (KB  i  l96-~7)  i  13.  Sa  ana  tu-ur 
gi-mil  <"•**)  Akkadi  Y  eob  29  in  order 
to    avenge    Akkad   {dcr    inn    Akkad    xti 
rucbcn}  IIA  i  271;  ZA  iv  338.    «a  u-tir- 
ru   gi-mil-ln    du-un-ki   K   2729  O  10; 
BA   ii    .'>G6    {dcr   gnudig    vcrgilt}.    Mar- 
dukattSma  mntiru  gimillini  Jbxsek, 
278,    13    tbou    art  our  avenger    {du    bist 
unscr  Bacber};  also  T^  ii  00  at-ta-nia 
niu-tir-ru    ia    gi-niil-li-ia.     mu-tir 
gi-mil-li  mfiti-iu  HeNimrud  (KB  ii  38) 
12.    jta   sakkannakki   uiu-tir   gi-mil 


B&bili  i-te-ziz  lib-ba-iu  JOibbara 
Legend  (K  2619)  i  15.  Ssb  Sendscbirli  25 
mu-tir  gi-mil-Ii  a-bi  a-li-di-in  wbo 
began  tbe  revenge  for  bis  fatber  {der  die 
Bacbe  filr  seinen  Yater  ins  Werk  ge- 
setzt}  SciniADER.  mu-tir  gi-mil-li 
abiiu  Anp  i  21  (KB  i  56—7);  also  K  5268, 
0  (AT  8792;  Br  7201)  SU-GAIt-BA- 
HAL  :  mu-tir  gi-mil-lu  (a-bi-lu). 
KB  i  12 — 8  iail  III  3  no  6)  8  ....  mu-tir 
gi-mil  (>aS<)  ASur  wbo  looks  out  for  tbe 
trellfare  of  Assyria  |der  das  Wobl  As- 
sy rieus  wabmimmt};  Tjble,  ZA  iv  87  follz 
wbo  brougbt  belp  to  Aiur  {der  Aiur 
Bettung  (oder  Hilt'e)  bracbte)  ef  ^emu 
ateruni.  gi-mil-li  II  10  fr  53.  it-gnr- 
ti  gi-mil-li  H  44,  34  perbajw  dream  of 
revenge  {vicUeicbt:  Racbetraum}  Arom 
same  )/as  egirrii  {q.  v.).  Sf;  Ann  244 
bel  gi-mil-li(-Su)  ally  {Heifer}.  P.K. 
Nabu-gi-mil-li  U  64,  10  (AV  5737); 
Gimillu'a  (AV  1619)  efc. 

NOTE:  gimillu  preanpposet  snorigiast  gamtl 
>  gamvl  (HoxMBb,  'AHUQ  4i,  Md). 

flfaxnmalu  camel  {Kamel}  J>  17,  134;  §§  O, 
244  tb;  65,  24;  AV  1526.  usually  written 
i^  Gam-mal->I£S  or  A-ab-ba-MB^; 
tbus  Asb  ix  5  (in«0  A-ab-ba-M£S  u 
^i-o-ni  (also  ix  42  U  48),  ibid  46  gam- 
malS  (var  gam-n&al  for  A-ab-ba,- also 
/  36)  kima  gi-e-ni  a-par-ri-ig  (I 
distributed  {icb  verteilte{)B^134;Br4907. 
also  see  Sn  i  49;  ii  10;  iii  18  etc.;  Sn  Bett  7; 
Bsb  iii  23.  1000  (*»«')  gam-ma-lu 
Salm.  Moft,  ii  94;  ib  aUo  TP  HI  Ann  156 
(end).  U  31  c  55  n»ontions  an  officer: 
(•m«i)  ri^  (imar)  Oam-mal-MES.  ibid 
44  c  7  (i»ar)  Gam-mal-MEB  |  («"«'> 
ku-din-M£d  («  K^^IU)  Br  4993.  eco 
kudinnu. 

Mtytneiogy:  Asayriaii  bono  wad  tromt  Arabia 
(r/*  bakkarn).  If  original  wa  would  aspect 
gamlu  (IXoMxici.,  G**cAieAte,  SCS  rm  9;  S#w##- 
tkh're,  144;  SIC;  430;  ZDMO  44,  04S);  1^^  17  rm\ 
18,  134;  H***  70.  OrrcRT,  ZDMG  10  :  804  (mimOs 
SotiMJkOKu,  ihi*l  97  :  70e;  Jmnm^  Litut0.^  vTt,  fiSl 
(SamiUe  not  Sumarian);  Z^  S  rm  1;  ItAOaaDS, 
Vh^rsieht,  11;  90}  49;  991  cfe,  on  V^$.  BA.  i  171 
rm  1  <a  S9&) :  it  may  bo  a  loaaword  ia  Akkadian 
(Bancrian)  aa  wall  aa  in  Aaiyrian;  probably  mm 
Arable  ^irord. 

gamaru  (Q  usually  of  transitive  meaning: 
complete,  fulfill,  bring  to  an  end,  dostroy 


AV  1798  ««r  V  98,  89  raad  g«-lal-a  (f.  ».). 


—     228     ^ 


(TV  80  fi0  3,  a  80 — 1)  IgewOhnlicb  transi- 
tiTor  Bttdaatmig:  Tollenden,  Tollinaohsn, 
so  Snda  brfaigen,  boenden,  sentdren  (IV  SO 
MO  2,  a  80 — 1)(  I  qatfk  Z^  7  rm  1.  in  T.  A« 
(Bbeold)  be  complete  {▼olUtftndig  sein}. 
alao  ftnlsb,  transact  bunneta  {ein  Geschilft 
beenden}  MEissirEit,  137  &  losst,  VfZ  iv 
304-^7:  llnire  et  ab  omnibus  ofAciis  libemm 
esse,  at  abire  liceat  e.  ^.  V  24  a-b  20  foil 
ft  in  c.  «. 

ae  ia-ba-taa>ga-ma-ra  y  28  0-^14 
(ZA  iv  277)  also  ■■  sal  urn  ma  (satisfy 
jgenagen}).  ib  TIL  or  TI-EL  (Br  1499 
8s  1714;  AV  1514  ft  /bl). 

pr  nltu  ag-mn-rn  iip-ri  I  8  no  2, 
IS  since  I  bad  llnisbed  tlie  irork  {seitdcm 
ieh  das  Werk  TOllondot}  KB  ii  262 — 8. 
si-pir  ip-Se-o-te-iu  ag-mur  Asbx  100. 

ps  i-gam-niar  ZA  iii  138,  10;  ana 
rabUii-Su  i-gam-mar-ina  K  13,  40; 
alpS  ina  arxi  Am  i-gam-mu-rn-ma 
if  lira  Kabd  704,  Ifif  bave  completely  paid 
{babcn  vollstaindig  bozablt}.  SE-BAB  u 
sum!  i-gam-ma-ra-am-ina  (subject: 
tbe  insolvent  debtor)  ina  Btlbill  inam- 
din  Neb  809,  7.  ta-gam-ma-ar  Nabd 
810,  7, 

pm  ga-mi-ir  T.  A.  23,  12;  c.  t,  ga- 
am-ri-im  (tlie  transaction)  is  closed  {(das 
OeeebAlt)  ist  gescblossenj.  V  24a-6  20  di- 
i-nu  ga-mi  (or  anif)  -ru  tbe  lawsuit  is 
flnlsbed  {das  Oerloht  ist  xu  Ende)  fol- 
lowed by  80  di-i-nu  la  ga-mi-ru,  81 
di-i-nn  ga-mi-ir  ft  32  di-i-nu  la  ga- 
mi-ir.  K  648,  15  lu  ga-niir  li-bu-nS 
(AV  1514);  H  128,  62  tal-lak-tum  Sa- 
qn-tum  er-^i-tam  gam-mar  (JXgxb, 
BA  i  463  rm  1;  but  Jsksbv,  DeulaeJte 
XdUtg.,  '01,  3.  October,  col  1451,  gam- 
rail).  ZA  V  16,  7  u  kl  gamrfi-ma  za- 
gu-n  (zaka).  K  402,  21  fol  wbat  tbe 
king  my  lord  says  ki-i  2a  ili  gam-rat 
i«  perfect  like  tbe  order  of  a  god  (BA  i 
629  ft  681);  ki-i^-^u-ra-at  gam-rat 
II  50  chI  12 — 8;  elippu  gami-rat  tbe 
ship  was  completed  {das  Scbiff  Mrar  ferUg| 
jjfVr  129,  pi  la  ga-mn-ru  are  not  ready, 
complete  {sind  nicbt  (ertigj. 

XOTB  ^  Xn  4S  (n«  f)  12  ksspu  ga-m«r  ts- 
a4-di»;  also  kaapu  Bsm«mvr  ta-ad-dia 
cm  49  N*  1, 11)  tbo  wbolo  pviea  is  givsa  Q  dar  volla 
lat  |^K«b«B,  rather  aa  «r«C^  than  a  vorb-ibrai. 

a^  e.  ^.  IV  30  no  2  a  SO— -1  («  e  10-^7) 


tbe  way  to  tbe  araim  is  called  (a-na) 
xar-ra-ni  ga-mi-rat  ni-ii  (also  mu- 
pSiixat  ameinti);  J^  49;  ZA  iv  48 /bf, 
48,  ft  ibid  p  277. 

(Q*  used  transitively  {transitiver  Be- 
deutungj.  £toiia- legend  (K  1547  M; 
K  8578  -t-  Bm  79,  7 — 8,  48)  11  ig-dam- 
ra  (tbere  bave  completed  {es  baben  voll- 
endet})  mai-iak-ke-ia  [«">•!  £K- 
MB]-IiI  i»'  I  as-le-ia  ina  ^o-ub  lib- 
bi  ilini  ig-dam-ru  (BA  ii  894—5)  tbe 
priests,  tbat  eonsidt  tbe  gods,  bave  com- 
pleted my  sacrifices  {vollendet  baben 
meino  Opfer  die  die  Oottbeit  befragenden 
Priesterj.  K  5157  O  21—2  (H  181  xil) 
a-di  ma-tim  nak-ru  dan-nu  ig-da- 
mar  mSt-ka  destroy  {verniobten,  zer- 
stOren}  ZA  ii  284;  Hommel,  VK  518,  Z^  72. 
IT  11  b41 — 2  tag-da-mar  (ib  TIL)  tbou 
didst  complete  {du  bast  vollendet |.  ina 
fi'a  a-a  ag-da-inar  Qmi  Pixchbs, 
Tex^Y,  18  (K  801)  12  0  I  complete  my  days 
{lob  besobllesse  meino  Tage|  §  48;  Z^32; 
J}^  218.  ii-tu  ki-ra-a  |  i-na  za-qa- 
pi  ig-dam-ru  U  15  c-d  30—1  (Z^  81). 

3  pt  tu-ga-am-ru  T.  A.  (I«ondou) 
80,  11;  tu-ga-mi-ru-nn,  ibitl  40,  25. 

p5  u-gam-mar  ZA  iv  10,  46.  isQri 
giSru  nugamar  iarru  boliia  giSru 
Sbir  K  554  M  14  fol  as  soon  as  wo  bave 
finisbod  tbo  bridge  {sobald  wir  die  BrOcke 
fertig  gestollt}  ef  MstssxBA,  ZA  ix  208 
tie  5. 

pin  libbu-Su  go-um-mu-ru  ana 
bdli-iu  K  2720  O  10  wbose  beartis  coiii- 
plotcly  given  to  bis  lord  {dessen  Hors 
seinem  Uorm  vollsUindig  ergebon  ist| 
BA  ii  506.  gu-um-niu-ra-an-ni  (■■  TI* 
£I«  in  &)  II  10  c  25  it  makes  me  perfect 
{es  niacbt  micb  perfect)  Br  1714;  BA  ii 
202  rm, 

O0  Tiglathpileser  mn-gam-me-ru 
(§  30)  mu-'u-ur  9e-ri  TP  vi  57  perfect 
in  tbe  vocation  of  the  bunting  field  {voll* 
kommon  in  der  Ansfibung  dor  Jagd{.  mu- 
gam-nier-tum  tam-tim  n  34  ito  3,  30 
(AV  5417). 

3*  tbe  beroes.ng-dam-ma-rn  O  ng- 
tammaru)  got  ready  19B  22,  41  {die 
Helden  maobten  sicb  fertig)  • 

Zt  UN-MBd  (ionise)  ig-gam-ma- 
rn  II  47  c-<i  27  apparently  «■  niSfi  mSti 
adi  ulla  i-ri-xa-a  (|/'rex0)  be  mined 


—     224     — 


jvernichtet  warden},  ef  K  18,  40.  iff- 
ga-xnir  ZA  iv  288,  48;  tp  iua  qu-qx- 
xu-ri   nag-xnir   (H  200)   IV  18  a  43 — 3 

(§  08). 

Eymology  —  B^  18;  ZDMG  «0,  7t6  :  S  (««r 
3)^'  S2)  eonparo*      1?-^^  |  M. 

KOT13.      On   samaru    Jt  kudar-la>ga-Ria«    | 
ru(-ra)    ■««   UAXttTV,   Richercke*  critiques,   107 
rwi  1. 

D«rr.  gamru,  glmru,  gamnaru,  gamar- 
ru,  iirttnOru,  gummvra,  gfimoru,  gamrBtu 
A  giiuirtu. 

£^amru  c.  st.  gamir;  f  gamirtu  (AV  1516, 
1518  &  1527)  a)  complete,  all  {vollendef, 
gunz|  §  05,  7;  Heiir.  i  220,  1.  TI-IIj  » 
gn-am-ru  II  18,  120.  ina  libl>i-5u  ga- 
niu-ru  V  03  a  13  out  of  his  full  boait 
Jaus  voUoiu  Ucrzenj.  Herodach-Baladan 
St«in  (llerliu)  i  7  M-B  calls  liiiiisolt*  ga- 
mir su-lux-xi  tlic  porfoot  ruler  {der 
vollkommene  GebictcrJ  BA  ii  250,  7; 
KH  iii  (1)  184 — 5.  Sargon  calls  hiniscll* 
ina-u-'a  ga-mir  duu-ni  u  a-ba-ri 
(Cyl  30);  cflavos,  Sargoti^  p  04.  ga-inir 
u-l»M-ri  V  47  5  19;  cf  ga-ntir  emilqc 
ga-aS-ra-ti  trains  i  14;  ZA  iv  230,  4  ga- 
me-rum. taruniima  nosa  ga-nii-ir 
c-mu-qi  1^}^  44,  51  Aill  of  |)0\vor  {von 
voUondotur  Kruft}. 

b)  of  i>aymentB  tie,  eompleto,  full, 
oiitii*c  {vuii  ZaliluDgcn  etc.  vollstundig, 
voll,  gaiiaj  T^  01.  ina  qaqqadijia  ga- 
in irtuui  Nnbd  440,  4  vitli  its  entire 
amount  {in  seiner  Oesainuitsuinmc}.  ka- 
SH-ap  gamirti  cf  Ukisskisu,  04  rm  3 
it  see  kaspu;  kaspu  ga-mir-tu  ZIC  i 
48,31.  suluppu  gam-ru  ...  i-uam- 
din  Xeb  36  3 1/5,  5  (AV  1527);  also  often 
in  c.  L  of  Xabil  (T^  01,  below),  iimu 
gamru  I'Ull  piice  {voUer  Preis{  &  neg. 
simu  Id  gamru  in  early  Babylonian  law 
formulas  (Itr  4081);  cf  e.  g,  H  50,  40  si- 
mu ga-am-rn  («•  T1I«  llr  1500),  41  si- 
mu la  ga-am-ru,  42  Si-im-2*u  ga- 
am-ru;  00,  43  2i-ini-sa  la-a  ga-ani- 
ru;  44  ana  ii-mi-Mu  gam-ru-ti,  45 
ana  ar-kat  si-mi-su  la-a  gam-ru-ti 
(*  TIJ4-L.A,  A^iAi-i*.  ZA  iii  38 — 0);  alsu 
see  ZK  i  48,  25  ana  sImiSu  ga-am-ru- 
tam;  ZA  iii  220,  IS;  Mkisssskh,  DUb,  25 
— 0.  Y 29 c^3QfolL  si-i-mu  gam-ru  e/c. 
ga-me-ir  eqlim  'ensemble  du  ehamp* 
Sc1rv.11.,  Mee.  den  JVauotcm,  xvii  33;  ilnd 
ga-ni-ir      eqli      ga-du-um      pa-rak 


(ZUN)  sa  Bel  Bel  apli;  further  in- 
stances tee  ntb  iimn  it  kaspu. 
griniru  e.  H.  gimir  totality,  all  {Gesaramt- 
belt,  All(  AY  1020;  |$  05,  4;  120.  D  93,  4 
mlimu  Ti-amat  mu-al-li-da-at  gim- 
ri-iu-un.  94,  7  gi-mir  nab-ni-ti;  96,  8 
klma  9i-e-ni  li-ir-ta-a  ilSni  gim- 
ra-sn-un;  90,  19  gim-ri  te-ri-te-Ja; 
S*  334  (colophon)  ^'*)  Nabii  dup-Sar 
gim-ri  (cfSg  Cyl  49;  ibid  02  bel  gim- 
ri);  H  110  O  10  ba-na-at  ka-la-me 
muS-te-iir-rat  gi-mir  (»  OI  Br  2388) 
nab-ni-tim  (c/Z^  30;  ZA  ii  84  on  Uus 
line;  &  on  the  whole  text  Z^  33 — 51; 
Savck,  Sibbert  Lectures,  330;  521 — 2; 
HoaiMBi.,  VF.  318 — 9;  H^^  xxxv;  j'-^  58 
— 9).  IV  19  a  44 — 5  A-nun-na-ki  gi- 
mirSunu  (Z^  37).  Merodach - Baladan 
Stein  (Berlin)  i  4  sar  gi-im-ri;  23  gi- 
mir  kal  da-ad-me.  TP  i  3  <**>  B€l  be- 
lu  iar  gi-mir  A-nun-na-ki  also  cfl  61 
gi-mir  mStSti-vunu  a-pil;  ii  88  sS- 
pinu  gimir  al^iiti  (£sh  i  11  sa-pi-nu 
gi-mir  da-ad-me-iu);  iv  42;  vii  44. 
8n  i  12  gi-mir  aiib  pa-rak-ki;  15  gim- 
ri  9almat  qaqqadi;  ii  11  gim-ri  mS- 
ti-5u  rapaitim  as-xu-up;  iii  01  ^fr 
gi-mir  umm&nSte  (also  Asb  vi  00  gi- 
mir uni-ma-a-ni,  ma-la  ba-iu-u); 
iii  08  gimri  pagrSSunu  upalllSa. 
TP  iii  30  ina  pa^  gimriia;  Asb  iv  102 
n-na  p2l^  gim-ri-su-nu  ak-bu-us; 
vi  100  ana  pfi^  gim-ri-e-sa  aspun; 
also  U  67  Zl  12,  24,  32,  70.  IV  12,  3 — « 
gi-mir  (—  TIL)  pa-af  da-ad-me  (Br 
0484);  IV  44  (—  IV^  39  a)  17 — 8  a-di 
pn-a^  gim-ri-yu  gi-me-ir  |  ma-al-kl 
iadi  u  xurSSni  efc.  (S  72  6);  I  8  mo  6,  6 
Aa  sa-an-gu-tu  gi-mir  e5-rit  the 
priesthood  of  all  the  temples  {die  Priestor- 
ol»erhobeit  ul»er  alle  Tempel  (.KB  ii  270 — 1. 
Asb  vii  7  gimir  karSiiia  my  whole 
camp  jmein  gnnxes  Feldlager|;  also  ZA  ill 
312  (Sn  JS/Tssam)  10;  Bsb  SendsebirU  B,  28 
litar  (*1»^)  kal  gim-ri;  Asb  i  29  gi- 
mir ma-al-ki  ir-du-u  {cf  Wikcklkh, 
ForachtingCH,  244  X  KB  11  154 — 5);  ana 
gi-mir  kal  .  da-ad-me  21A  iv  13,  7 
mm.  ana  gi-mir  pa-at  da-ad-me  IT  12, 
4  (Br  1501,  6500).  Asb  ix  45  ana  pS$ 
gim-ri-sa  |  ana  sixirtSia.  V  02  a  50 
—1  ZAO-TIIi  *  sa  gi-im-ri  JB-KUB.- 
BA  (Br  1501  U  6500). 


% 


—     226     — 


KOTB  — 1.1CBllM«4#B«lawAtT«  Mads  illat- 
•  u  In*  cfttr-baa:  Somii.:  ilSni  iQt  ffim-rl. 

S.   si-mi r  ma-lik  V  69  (»•  1)  8  all  Iho  prineva 
Q   all*  yOrataB,  ia  quite  anomalooa  <(  IM). 

8.    on    tbo   uao    of  ifimru    in   c.  /.   too  T^  61, 


bal' 

gaxn(in)aru  a)  noun  i>caco  {FricilcJ  n  05 
b  27 — 8  t^-»l>-ta  su-lu-um-iiia-a 
l|ra[-ani-ma-ra]  itti  ax&meS  iskunu, 
KB  U  108 — 0;  ibid  iii  18  [t&btja  su-lu- 
um-ma-a  ga-ma-rn  itti  axSmoS  [i5- 
kunu];  alsi>  24  (KB  ii  200 — 1). 

b)  (UIJ  T^  01  ^  (ramra  full,  complete 
\  ▼ollsablig,  vol!  }  e,  9t,  1;  a  m  -  ni  a  r ;  j»/  e,  g, 
saluppa  gam-ma-ru-tu  Kabd  34,  5. 
It  is  said  of  borscs  (K  1113,  11  -^  14) 
•  tarbani  la  gani-ina-ra(-n)-ni,  Pjn- 
CBES  in  8.  A.  Smitu  ii  75;  PSBA  iv  (1883) 
13  ftil  geldini;*  |>Vallach|  c/*,  however, 
BA  i  209,  18  &  463 rm  1;  BA  ii  46  explains: 
tbeir  pitrcliano  -  price  baa  not  yet  been 
paid  coTupletely  {ilir  Kaufprcis  ist  noch 
nicht  voUstAndig  boglicbon};  gaminuv 
with  a  passive  meaning  |gammar  mit 
passivor  Bedoutnug| . 

gamarruTF  ii  65 — 0  i-na  30  narkabato- 
ia  a-li-kat  i-di  ga-mar-ri-ia  per- 
bai»s:  iviUi  80  obarriots  going  at  the  aide 
of  tny  veterans  {vielleicbt:  mit  30  W'ugen 
xur  Seite  meiner  Veteranen}  ef  the  use 
of  Xiatin  eltciv  AV  1510. 

jrumflru  a  noun?  ZA  v  20  below  (T.  A.) 
gn-mn-ra-su  xura^u  ng^urti  bis  ^  ia 
made  (?)  of  gold  {sein  g  ist  nus  Gold  gu- 
macbtj. 

C^ummuru  del  5  gu-um-mar-ka  lihbi 
IMrbaps  a  noun:  in  spite  of  thy  ai>otbcoaia 
(lit^  tby  perfection  of  heart,  nDl  ^  r«XVai, 
rtfXcvTviM,  Haupt,  Johns  JSopk,  Circ.t  00, 
17  6);  others:  in  spite  of  tb^'  departure 
from  life.  ZA  iii  417  (a  form  like  kummH. 
Sort  ii   4;    mu'uru   TP   vi   57;   bu*uru 

I  28  a  1  etc,). 

gSLOieru  II  23  t>d  51  ga-mi-ru  |  gi-isru; 

II  S3  a-6  8  (c/'O — 10)  ig-SAG-MAX  — 
ga-me-rum  iii  one  group  witb  mi-di- 
lum  (AV  1518;  Br  3541).  It  seems  to  be 
a  descriptive  adj  rather  than  a  noun, 

gaxnriitu  {aMr.  notm-  to  gamrn)  com- 
pleteness,  fulness    {Vollstandigkeit,  VoU- 


zftbligkeit}.  often  inc.  i.  written  ga-am- 
ru-tu,  gam-ru-tnm  efc.  e.  g.  ana 
Simi  gam-ru-tu  pretio  toto  (non  ex 
parte  datum)  Xabd  257,  5;  244,  6 — 7;  Neb 
135,  18  i-iam  a-na  iimiiu  gam-ru-tu 
(T^  10;  §  122)  which  be  shall  pay  as  f^ 

I  purchase-price  {den  er  als  seinen  voUcn 
Eanfpreis  zablen  wolle}   see,  above,  fufr 

j         gauiru  &  inatauces  given  under  iimu. 

j  giinirtuc.fftgimrat;p/gimrfi(e)ti(§§32a 
&  rfw,  65,  4)  totality  {Oesammtbeit}  AV 
1621.  TP  i  38 — ^  ba-'u-lat  <">  Bel  ul- 
taS-pi-ru  |  gi-mir-ta;  vi  82  bu-ul 
9eri  (?)  gi-mir-ta  all  kind  of  beasts  of 
the  field  {allea  Qetier  des  FeldeM|.  Sn  ii 
21  mlKtisu  ana  gi-mir-ti-in;  n  67,  43 
m&t  Kil-xu  ana  gi-mir-ti-su  ak- 
aud;  also  TP  III  Ann  127,  120  (6/s)  *ana 
gi-mir-ti-iu.  K  801  O  7  (—  1  8  MO  2; 
Pjncubs,  Texts t  p  17;  KB  ii  260)  bit 
it  (■->  a)  -qit-su  ar-gip  Slu  ana  gi- 
mir-ti-au  u-iak-lil.  e,  sL  (^1>  Aiur 
bolu  rabu  Sar  gim-rat  ilani  rabliti 
I  27  a  1;  alao  vf  Ualm,  Ob  1;  Mon,  O  1. 
pi  kiSiat  kal  gimreti.  jEKSsar,  278,  14 
the  totality  of  the  whole  mass  {die  Oe- 
aHUimtheit  der  ganzen  Ma»se|. 

(amfli)  Gi-mir-ra-a  ICnudtzox,  25,  o  the 
Kinnneriana  {die  Kimmerier};  23,2  (»»fil) 
Gi-m[ir-ra-a-aj;  see  also  M0«  48  &  108; 
24,  2  <««nai)  gSbi  Gi-mir-ra-a-a;  48,  7 
lu-u  (»"»oi)  GJi-mir-ra-a-a  lu-u  kl- 
d[ar-r]u.  Babyl.  Chron.  iv  2  Gi-mi[r-ri 
.  .  .  illiku,  so  W1XCIU.SR,  KB  ii  283;  but 
Hal^vy:  the  Kimmerian  is  always  Gi- 
mirrS'a,  never  Gimirri;  also  ef 
KxuDTSOX,  p  67.  Cf  Bze  27,  11  where 
liAOAitDS-HALtw  read  D^ipf  (GGA  '84, 
260;  liAOAROE,  Vbersiekt,  77  rm  2;  ef 
KGF  157;  D^*^  245;  Geskxxos  >>  152  co/ 
2);  CoRNXLL  Si  WxxcKLEn  iAlUest.  Unter' 
auekungen^  180)  read  D^nDSl  *  Qimirrft: 
SImariter.  On  the  inroads  of  the  Kim- 
merians  see  WxxcKLea,  Qetehiehte,  241  fol; 
BA  iii  130  &  nil  '*'. 

gimui^Su  D  80  vS  40 — 60  IQ-GI-MUd  — 
Sn  (t.   e.  gimua)-iu  ^  pa-ri-su    oar, 
rudder     {Steuer,     Buder,     Buderstange} 
I  Jbnsen,  410;  AV  1500;  Br  2518. 


AV  XMO  M^K  140,  96  raad  gaan 
ra-iMii-ttta«  raad  ga  (mi  qa)  -rid-tnm. 


k-mii-tnai  AV  ISIS  in  iiptn  :  (il»^)  litar  aaltSii 
H>  Tamii*)  ZDMO  9T,  630  ««to.,  aao  kimmaiu. 

1ft 


—     226     — 


£^axnini§tuin  Strass.,  Cyr^  1S8,  8  >> 
gain(in)irtii2n  f  ot  gamru  {q,  v.)- 

£:i(?;inuttU  Br  1475  ad  U  44  g-h  66  (AV 
5676). 

Sra*An,  see  qanu  »■  s^teAr  |Spcer|. 

£^ana  woUl  {woh1an!{  c/*,  above,  p  l — 2. 
Atl  188  ga-na  e-ta-at-tSl  6  ur-ri  u  7 
mu-Sa-a-ti  (Ual£vy,  Itdch,  erUi^ueB,  240 
—  )?;  Z^  40;  BA  s  133);  ibid  200  ga-na 
o-pi-i  ku-ru-um-jna-ti-aiu.  c/'CLllo, 
22  ga-nuC?)  «  al-kam  (23)  (Z^  25;  43 
till  3). 

g^anu  bgC^/42  gi^mir  iTni  ga-ni  itateiu 
suzu^i  KB  ii  45  with  nil  flxed  prices 
{iiiit  ailmintlichen  festgesetetcn  Preiscn}. 
liYON,  Sarffon,  p  70  —  giufi.  AV  I52a. 

ganu  pcrbapH:  obtain,  uciiuirc  ^crworbenj 
K  2729  0  23 — 4  cqle  kire  niaie  |  sa  ina 
^illijia  ig(q,k)iiu>u  >vbicb  ho  acquired, 
under  iiiy  proreotion  {die  er  unter  ineinem  .' 
Sohutx  orwarb}  BA  ii  600  fol.  most  pro- 
liable    Y^^?*  i 

£^annu  /•  l^art  of  the  fle^b  of  a  fiactificial 
aiiimal  {Fleischieilo  cities  Opfcrticrcji}  per- 
haps l>^p)«  Neb  247,  4  see,  above,  ga  libu; 
also  C*")  ga-an  fi-li  Peiskr,  Dahyl.  Vcr- 
triige,  cvii  6. 

gannu  2,  V  32  a'b  66  iin-gal-lum  |  ga- 
aii-iiu    (AV    1541)    preceded    by    iinqu; 
perhaps  couneoted  with  iSnu  (efJ^'^  41 
nd   XE   XII  a  36;    &,   again,    IIaui'T    in    ! 
BA  i  72). 

gun(n)u*  6g  Cgl  is  Sargon  ....  inu-  . 
b(p)al-li-q(k)u  gu-un-ni-iu  (».  e,  of  • 
tlio  Tenaean  nation).  KB  11  42 — 3  who 
destroyed  their  g  .  .  •  {der  ihr  g  .  .  ,  ,  xur- 
Htdrto|;  »1no  see  IjVON.  SttrgOHt  p  Ul; 
Mal^vv,  TroMtt.  Lt'gd.  Or,  Congr,,  ii  l, 
54(1  ransom  }I«(i9>ogold|;  lie  readj«  mupal- 
liku  jriinnesu;  AV  1730;  ^Ibisskek  Si 
Host,  39  habitation  {Wohnicits}  jj  dadniG; 
ef  perhaps  IV  44  (—  1V»  3i>  a)  20  gu-nu 
ax-1a-nie-i  n  su-ti-i  (read  gan-nu 
by  some,  but  sec  -gu  in  sa-an-gu-u  * 
ibid  13  etc.);  Tiki.k,  GfHchichttr,  reads:  die 
Gutmariattti  6z  J.Oj'I'Ckt  (Cotupteii  ReMdtn^r 
i*'^ — 4,  7'  13)  tag-nu:  prolectoris  populi 
axlami.  V  44  c-d  :;8  <*M  Adar  Aa  gun 
(kun?  —  Zl-BI-ES,  ZA  ii  02)  -na-a  i- 
ra-mu.  ^ifci/m- legend  O  i:i — 4  il-si 
iia-ra-ru  it-ti-bi  ina  ku-us-si-Su 
sn  [ ]  gn(T)-ni-iu  (BA  ii  418/'ol). 


KOTB:  1.  From  this  s  it  b  b  «  XL*.z.*vy  dorfi 
OUN  ih  for  biJliu  («/*  aUo  8*  6  v  6;  Br  Slft0 
gu-u-au)  H  IG,  237;  8**  SCO  ft  often;  but  it  te 
not  always  ^  biltu;  »••  Jxxssx,  KB  ii  108  md 
Aab  U  42. 

2.  in  V  43  tt-b  23  (also  e-/"  26)  we  read  in  a  list 
of  vesaola  I«nT  ^A  (OAR?)  gu-nn-nuav 
karpat  ia  gu-uu-nu;  followed  by  I«I7T  BA 
(OARV)  gn-gu  sat  karpat  ia  gu-uf-^i 
<Ur  13176  ft/b/),  both  are  supposed  to  be  borrowed 
Truiu  the  Sumorian;  but  tbey  might  be  Sentitie. 

g^ixiG  f»  aooording  toT^62  originally  perhapa: 
a  sacrificial  animal  {urspriluglioh  wol:  oin 
Op/ortier|  later:  sacrifice  in  general 
{spiiter:  Opfer  ini  aligomeineu  | ;  the  atp- 
pointed,  just  saorifice;  stated  offering 
{ fes^^esetztes  Opfer}.  Jjcnseuc,  414  fest> 
geaetste  Cereuiouien;  ||  sattukku  (V^D 
ZA  i  125);  see  Pkiser,  KAS  95,  abovt; 
luKM,  BahgL  Vertr,,  258  &  280;  LiATniLus, 
ZA  i  37;  IjYON,  Surgon^  41.  ana  ilfini  u 
iitar&ti  gi-ua-a  u-sa-ap-pu-u  V  63 
a  u  (n&o  Z^  22,  1 ;  A  JP  xi  502  rm  1 ;  KB 
iii,  2,  115  rm  f  ^*  of  HBM).  i6  aocordiug 
to  Msissxsn,  101  ^  OI§(IC)-BAB;  ef 
II  40  c'-/*  70  >a  g  i  [-  n  u  -  u  ?3 ;  against  this  may 
speak  Scueit.,  Ree.  ties  Travatix,  xvii  31 
— 2,  below,  ni«itt  va-lam  biti  OIS- 
BAB  su-ma-a-ta  (^  su'iita)  u  subti 
J  gi-nu-u.  V  88  o-e  14  (Br  4144)  gi-na  : 
gi-nu-u;  also  cf  ZA  iii  133  (no  5)  11; 
210  (MO  2)  8  swoi  KI.«UB(Y)  gi-ni-e. 
V  60  6  2  gi-ni-e  (^^)  Sainas;  &  tf  ina 
libbi  gi-ni-o  <*^>  Bel;  61  d  48  gi-ni-e 
(*^>  Samas  la-bi-ri  the  old  lawful  sacri- 
fice to  iitiniai  {ilie  alte  Oerechtsame  dee 
SUtmai\  Jeueuias,  BA  1  270;  Jbxssx,  414, 
ei  al  ginQ  ^  gi-na  »  kenti  (AV  1023) 
11  13  C'd  33;  IV  0  6  5 — 6  etc.  I  65  6  39 
e-li  gi-ni-e  la-bi-ri  gi-na-a  a-sa- 
te-ir  (also  ibitl  SO)  preceded  by  38:  sa- 
at-tu-uk  ilSni  rabt&ti  ui-pa-ar-xi- 
ix.  Ash  iv  100  sattnkkS  (written  BI- 
KA-MES)  gi-ni-e  {var  -nu-u)  reitQti 
(>vrittcn  SAG-MES)  ^^  AiQr  a  ^^^^ 
Bel  it  etc.  u-kin  ^i-ru-ni-sn-un 
(W1NCK1.ER,  ForMchuugcH^  248  reads  ri- 
seti,  cfHn\  62);  also  V  62  (1)  10.  fish 
Scndschirli  12  40  («»&!)  2a-pi-ri  una 
efi-su-ti  ap-qid  sat-tuk-ki  gi-nu-u 
(the  full  sacriAcos  (die  voUcn  Tenipel- 
abgnbcn})  ana  <'*>  A&iir  u  ilSni  ra- 
buti  h€lSla  u-kin.  ZA  v  68,  6  gi-na-a 
su-U]k-ra-ku  in  iiiy  foundation  X  aiu 
unloosened  (/»  71);  or  rather:  eontinually 


—     227     — 


I  am  bowing  down,  worshipping  {be-  ! 
sU'iiMlig  fkUe  ioh  (anbetend)  niodoi*};  i 
also  ZA  iv  238,  26  gi-ua-a  inaS-du-ri  ! 
iS-ta-ra-iiiK.  II  05  a  43  ii-qu  f^i-iin-a 
UE-PAT-MK.S  n-kin-MU-nu-ti  (AV 
1G23)  porhapx:  tribute,  stated  temple  con- 
tribntion  of  grain  be  pnt  upon  tbein 
{ijeistong,  Abgabe  an  Oetreidcbcdarf 
legte  er  ibnou  nuf{  KB  i  202—3.  K  120 
(Bsxoi:.D,   Catalogue,  i  d3)    una    zinuiiiu 

la  za-ku-ti  gi-nu-a  ig-da-na-lnd. 
giib&t  gi-ni-o-iu  Kxudtzox,  38,  below, 
41,  above,  &  often:  bis  sacrificial  garments 
{seine  Opferkleidor}.  On  the  (•»a»)  rS'u 
gi-ni-e  see  ZA  iv  110  (below);  ia  eli 
gi-ni-e  H"^  40P,  10  an  ofAcor,  -who  Ik  over 
the  dues  (Heiir.  viii  134 — 5). 

KOTE.  —  0l»na-n  ia-ma-mi  tlio  Anna* 
memt  of  the  hearent  Q  <!«•  Firmameitt  dos  Illin- 
m«U,  ZA  iv  S,  28;  fhM  p  31  {    alsn  11,  SS;  A  jv  23«. 

ginQ  2.  credited  {croditiert}  Teisbu,  BabyL 
Vertr.f  *J58  X  pi 9(1  cavU  |bamr|.  sa  la 
gi-na  (iUid  liv  8);  Pxxchcs,  RP^  iv  106 
Sa  la  ginnu  ana  llini  gamrutu  not 
standard,  for  the  incomplete  price.  i>cr- 
liaps  also  Dar  134,  ifoli:  12  niaua  kasi)i 

i*a   gi-(in-)nu   (also  Sa  "^  t.  r.  gin-nn) 

McissxER,  ZA  ix  270  rm  1  a  special  kind 
or  species  of  nilvor  \  oinc  busonduru  Form, 
Art,  Oder  Provenience  dcs  Silbcrs}. 

ginQ  3»  Acid  {Feld}    perhaps  as  a  definite 
parcel   B    11,  7&;   J}^  70;    8"  a,  7    ga-na    . 
m»  gi-nu-u  followed  by  o«i-ln,  AV  1024;   * 
U  15,  217 — 8;  Br  3170;  KAT^  27,  10. 

t 

gennu.  8g  Ci/l  02  (52)  pa-rak-ki  ra-as- 
dQ(-n)-to  (-ti)  ia  ki-ma  ki-^ir  gi-en- 
ni  (AV  1020)  £urSudQ  ana  (^>>  Ka  <>>> 
Sin  e#c.  KB  ii  48— U  like  as  the  citadel  (?)  - 
of  eternity  {gloich  der  Veste  (T)  der  £wig- 
kcit|. 

gung^ulipU  hmnp  {llOcker}  tialm,  Jib»t,  i 
O  28:  2  ud-ra-a-to  8a  2  gu-un-gu-  | 
11- pe  2  dromedaries  ■}2  Dromedare}  Craig,  ' 
DiMM,  7;  12  02:  7  ud-ra-te  sa  2  gu-un-  [ 
gu-li-pi-si-na.  cf  Sciii:il,  Sahn,  40;  ' 
&  KB  i  itsu  &  rni.  Uilpkeciit,  A8S//rtftea,  ■ 
04  fio  4:  2  camels  with.  2  lium|>s  {2  Drome-   | 


dare  mit  doppeltem  Hdcker},  thus  si-na 
«■  SinB  Mi  sunu  (9.  v.). 

gungupinnu  Xabd  1007,  2  gu-un-gu-pi- 
in-nu  (T^  02}. 

Crangannu  PeisEit,  Babyl.  Vertr.,  287  & 
rm  5,  i>iece  of  fnmiture  {ein  Sttlck  MObel} 
Xabd  258,  15:  2  gan-gaa-an-nu  (-MJBS) 
»a  nam-zi-tnm;  itftSn  gan-giv-nu  3a 
8i-da-tum.  Zeunpfond,  BA  i  500  rm 
Si  tf32  «■  cover  (of  a  tub)  {Deckel  (eines 
Giihrbottichs)}  V"i33,  ]iiy  X  T^  5  Y^IS 
(kang&nu).  V  32,  04 — 5  er&  gaii-gan- 
nat  siparri  is  unqi  (see  also  lean- 
g(k)annu).  ZK  ii  83,  8  gan-gan-ni  -« 
iq  gan-DU-iim  (?). 

gingiru  a  plant  {cine  Pflanxc}  K  5424,  8 
(AV  8579;  Br  U250)  »«»  gi-in-gi-rn, 
preceded  by  **~   "^^    (—  gin)-gi-ru. 

glltlZU.  something  precious  {etwas  kost- 
bares{¥  Esh  iii  23:  1000  gun-zi  riqqe 
KB  ii  131:  1000  Maasse  (?)  Spexereien. 
I>erhaps  connected  with  M^^  (from  Per- 
«ian);  gaiixu  treasure  {8chatx{  perhaps 
III  50  a  10;  AV  1542  —  II  20  MO  2  ttiiil 
gan-zi  ■-  ka-na-sn-u  (cf  ZK  ii  tf4,  Iti 
— 7);  HKna.  vii  92 — 3. 

^^ganaxu.   V  45  rol  iii  22  tu-gan-na-ax. 

^goitami.  V45co/iii23  tu-gan-na-an,|/')M 
cover,  surround,  defend  {bedccken,  uiii- 
gcbcn,  bcschUtzcn|  ||  xaqaru;  whence 
gannatu  (D^'  84)  &  perhaiw: 

ganOnu  thalamus  ZA  iv  250,  1 ;  cf  240,  23 
g  a  -  n  u  -  tt  n  -  [5  u] . 

^ganapu  V  45  col  viii  44  tu-gan-na-pa  (or 
kanapu?);  cf  ibid  vii  41  tu-qa-an-nab 
(aap). 

ganagu.  AV  1532  ml  II  29  g-h  10  Sl-ID- 
GAIi  *  ga-na(?)-9u  preceded  by  (0) 
BI-Ui-GAIi  (or  IK)  -«  gu-un-nu-QU 
(AV  1732);  Br  5143  &  12100;  I  10  same 
t^  as  9i-c-nu  K  2001  a  15  (H  202;  Jj^  80) 
Br  12101;  tu-gan-na-a«  V  45  co/  iii  24. 

g^annatu  (l^^pO  garden  {Garten}.  £th 
ganut.  H  73,  5 — O  gan-na-tu  sik-kat 
(or  mas-qaq;  Mkissxer,  12  rm  3  *^  ma- 
qad)  mn-sa-ri-e  u -sa -nq- qa-aq. 
ga-an-na-tum    Pbiskr,    SabgL    Vtrir,, 


gaa-fm  V  15,  40—7;  01  e/e,  too  kannu.  ^^^^  gt^nl  (Jsxtiix  ««/  ttei  76,  with  ft  added)  r/ffUlr. 
ffin-nu  SfiA  I  170  (■>•  6A-A)  mtt  6**  187  rvad  mai-nu.  •*^»  ginburru  (ia  icc^'i)  •••  <l<n  (>  linnu)  Uurra 
(PS HA  xii  347;  #/ bow«vor,  ZA  v  139 /W;  Homxki.,  Smm.  i^*.,  Mt,  303).  '-^w  Kun-su«bu  s««  kunsultu  >  kiiat- 
saba.  (^^^  OAN-UL>  see  oimu  A  xiiiu.  '"^^  san^si-tu  </«/ M  (tfoa-xi-an)  r/karxltu  (SLA.  iii  4IS). 
su-ol-lu  Ur  14093  ««/  V  10  #y  S4  read  fru-sal-lu  (f.  ».>. 


—     228     — 


287,  10.  c^gan-na-ti  ZA  vi  201  (iv)  15; 
&  ZK  ii  424  (below)  gan-na-ti;  U  52,  a 
(mst)  gan-na-a-ti. 

Etymology.     Cf  B^  76;   Haupt,  Aful^m.  J7rv.» 

July,  *84,  j9  01.  B.  H.  MUz.i;ar  I/'J^^  eovor, 
protoct;  Fr9c.  Am^  Or.  &•€.,   v«l  xlU  /»  xxxr  mm*/. 

gis(&?)allu  tip;  top,  peak  of  monii- 
tain  etc,  {Spiua  e.  g.  eines  Berges  ttc,\ 
Z'KmzTLSi^  408 — 0.  Sayce:  ravine.  On  tlio 
Eth  Me  Praetorius,  BA  i  23  mo  7.  D  89 
vi  61  a:  IQ-blM  (or  RIO,  D  17,  140) 
M  gi-sal-lnin  (vcrr  -lu,  Br  5207)  |  h: 
IQ-SlM-SU  —  gisallum  qu-ti  tip  of 
tha  finger  {Fingerepitze(  (*  11  45,  15, 
Br  5213),  followed  by  ig-SlM-HUD  — 
giaalluui  up-pl,  Br  5208  |  Ig-SIM- 
IM£R  »  gisallum  nam-xa-^u.  03  a-6 
ig-SlM-TAB-MA  — i«ru-ttp-pi;tf4a-6 
ig.Oni<-dlM  *ttu-iiiu-u  ia  gi-sul-li 
(1145,  18);  65  ig-IiiS-Sl  M -«  it-gur-ti 
«a  gi-sal-li.  pi  gisall&ti,  c.«<.  TPii22 
iua  gi-sal-lut  itvdi-i  lu-ki-ri-iu  (qa- 
ranu)  KB  ii  21  }bilufco  icU  im  Biokioht 
des  Oebirgea  au  Uaul'en};  also  cf  iii  24; 
iv  18;  V  03;  ibiil  iii  57  —  Sna  ba-ndat 
Sadi-i  lHqlrin;  ii  41  tbo^*  fled  ana  gi- 
sal-lat  iadi-i  sa-qu-u-ti  (OrirZ  iii  68); 
ii  76 — 7  ina  gi-sal-lat  iade  |  pa-a»- 
qa-a-te  ial-^i-is  c-te-ti-iq  (&  iii  10 
*  23);  iii  60^1  max&;eSni  |  ia  i-na  gi- 
sal-lat  iadi-e  ia-ak-uu  lam-riS  |  la 
as-niq. 

^8(&)allCl.  H  88,  75  gi-sal  ^  gi-sal-lu-u 
Br  &-J07  foll\  AV  1630.  HoMMCi.:  name  of 
a  plant  jeiii  Pflanxenname}.  K  4985,  3 — » 
(H  180  V)  gi-sal-la-UI  —  gi-sal-ln-iu 
(Br  2538);  H  82—3.  30  G-I-SAL-TA  . 
iua  gi-sal»li-e  a-a  SrubSu;  followed 
by  (37)  (iua  gi-sal-lat  »adij-e  (eo 
Uaui*t;  Br  is  others  ki-gi-ir  gisalK;  ib 
Ol-8AI<). 

ga-a-pu-u   ZA  ix  210  (no  2)  8. 

g^pQ  mentioned  in  c.  /.  in  connection  with 
nian-ga-gtt  &  tuxalla.  e.  g,  ZA  iv  128 
no  8  g{-i>u*Q  nian-ga-ga  2  bil-tum. 
Kabd  1013:38  tu-xal-ia,  38  gi-pu-u 
cte.\  PKissa,  Suhyl.Vvt'h'^  'J44;  AIkisskkr, 
38;  AY  1582;  &  liivorxMol,  15  co/  2. 


I 


I 


gapahi.  Quyaro,  ZK  i  112  riii  2  «»  _ 
burn  |brennen{  perhaps  II  36  g^h  lU  ga- 
paC-lu?  Bbutzscu;  AV  1636  -in;  others 
-pu];  17  gapalu  sa  gi-ip[-lim;  AV  -ii; 
others  -pij;  whence  according  to  some 
gipilu  Hre  {Feucr}  &  BIIj-GI  (or  gi- 
pil)  »  isStu  (ZK  i  07  rm  3). 

C2'  git-pu-lu  U  38  g-h  3  (Br  8274; 
§  08  €td  i  2);  PfXCBies,  TtaeU^  12  a  27  ina 
8U  (—  ikkaru)  na-du-ti  giB-USS 
ig-tap-pi-Ia  Sib  0  (c^  Jbxsbk,  WTZ  ii  160 

on  this  text).    Dcr.: 

ffipiiatU.  IV  22  b  88 — to  (»  no  2,  6 — 7) 
iua  ii-mi  ni-iu-uS  ina  mu-ii  dul-lax 
u  ina  in-ut-ti  gi-pi-lu-tum  (80: 
->  BU-BU-IiUX,  Br  7582)  ia-kin-Sn. 
according  to  ZK  i  112,  S  20  fr  rm  2  ^ 
*cauchemar'  (,JJk^  iv  'eff^yer').  jRsrsBV 
reads  gi-tal-lu-tum,  c/"  galad(t)u. 

grup  (g^ap)  -  nu  Wne  {Weinstock}  BA  1 
501  rm;  032  fol;  D^*  105;  Pbisek,  KA8 
85;  AV  1688.  Btrass.,  I^abpol.  16  gap- 
nu  grapes  {Trauben};  &  Camb.  102  C^^) 
gu-ap-nu  (—  ]^3).  TP  HI  Ann  112  klma 
(ic)  gap-ni  (RosT,  Z>tS9,  82);  Nabd  606 
(i«)  gup-na  sa  (^«)  kar&ni  vitis  vinifcra. 
Anp  ii  43  ina  ('^)  gu-up  (var  gap)-ai 
sa  iadi-e  e-il;  71  ina  (^^)  gup  (var  gn- 
up)-ni  ia  tarbag  Skalliiu  e-'i-il; 
i  118  ina  <'«>  gup-ni  ina  li-me-it 
max&zisuuu  qaqqadiiunn  ina  libbi 
u-'-il.  Ill  4  no  4,  36  <*«)  gu-up-ni  dan- 
nu-tl  (HosQCBL,  Geoehiehie,  568  U  rNt  1 
hero:  stem,  ix>le  {hier:  Stamm,  Piklil}). 
T^  84  roads  kap-nu  (cf  however,  ibid 
p  3 :  gupnu  &  XA,  vi  350).  J!>i6l»ara-legand 
(K  2610)  iv  27  Sa  kii-ti  <*«>  xa-2ur  uk- 
tap-pi-ra  gu-up-nu-^a  BA  ii  420 /bl. 
the  vuies  of  the  xasur -forest  he  destroyed 
{die  WeinstOcke  des  x&iur-Waldes  ver^ 
tilgte  er|. 

gaparu  \  gasam  3  8*^  2025  e  26  gu-up- 
pu-rum  I  gn-uiC''ia'''um3;  3'  t6icl  c  37 
gu-ta-ap-pu-rum  ||  gu- ta-aSf-iu- 
ruui];  IX'  a9  mu-un-ga-ap-rum  \ 
uiu-un-da-ab-rum  &  mu-ug-da-faS- 
ru]  ibid  24.  IDer.: 

gapru  strong  {stark (  6m  2052  c  20  ga-ap- 
ruui  I  ga-as-rum. 


Kuniu  i»  iijpiti  X)  fe  U  3:2  «/*  kmaim.  •'%.»  casasu  (iff-avsit  Atb  It  46)  asa  kasas 
AV  1544  <^kaapu.  •*^»  Sappu  wiMff  ^  Vlttcal,  s«a  kappu  ^S;  Jsxucae,  ThfL  Uiwtff,^  *Sft, 
ffup-pl  Aab  ix  :Xt  (KB  IS  StS--3)  aua  yubba  or  qnppu  (\Vaji«iriJf|. 


*•  IS^  «Sk^  «>i^ 


—     229     — 


KOTB:  oonnoetttd  with  ^ti^  may  bo  ia-gn- 
pu-ru  0it.i  ZX  S4,  89  a-til-lum  msa  ia^ga-iii- 
ru;  n  B7,  14  ia-ga-pu-rat  Igigi  *i€,i  form 
like  iakanakku,  WS«. 

gipSru  reed,  eanebrake;  comfiold  (8ayce, 
Mibbert  Lectures,   384  rm  4)    {Ztobrttand 
(Jckssk)};  also  enclosed  place  of  any  kind 
{irgend   ein   umfriodigter    Ort{.     Hau£vt, 
Jtev,  de  Vhist  dea  Religions,  xxU  200  com- 
pares n^)  Arm  Minfii.     AV  1635.   Asb  i  40 
ka-a-a-an  u-3ax-na-b(p)u   gi-pa-ru 
KB  ii  156 — 7;  Jensbx,  825 /b/;  Wxnokubr, 
Forsehung^U  245:  Flur.    T>  03,  6   gi -pa- 
ra   la   ki-l9-9U-ra    |    ^u-ga-a   la   Si'l 
(jBXtsic,  269;  826)  field  had  not  3*et  been 
harvested,  yea  not  even  dr^'  land  -n'as  to 
be  seen   ief  Hbbr.  ix  12—5   &  literatore 
quoted  there),    also  RP'  i  133  fol  (where 
im  quoted  8  799,  2  ina  ia-at-ti  ana  gi- 
pa-a-ri  elli  erubbiCD);  a  var  on  K  5419 
reads  gi-par-ra  la  ku-su-ru  translated 
in  BO  iv  28  cloud  bad  not  yet  compacted; 
•ee,  however,  BP»  i  133.   8  48,  2  (AV  8120) 
ana  gi-pa-a-ri  («-  GE-BAB-TA)   el- 
li, Br  8034^    IV  11  a  35 — 6   beli-iu  ina 
gi-pa-ri  ittagi   |  ina  tftnixi   (H  220; 
Jursssf ,     170  fol,    424:    enclosed    place). 
HauStt  considers  this  as  different  ttovx 
gip&rn  of  Asb  i 49  ete,\  he  explains  V41 
g-h  18  as   Uruk  —  gi(M:i)-pa-ru  7  ** 
•-  the  city  with  seven  sacred  groves  {die 
Stadt  mit  7   heiligen   Hainen}.      O  S  49 
(j»  43  mt   1)    has  giparu    (troupeau)    fl 
bain.     Also    see   Hommel,    VK   472  rm-, 
Z*  47,  above;  HauSvy,  JA  *88,  ad  (June) 
534,  below, 
gappatu    ZA  vi  CO/  4,   9   perhaps  —  Mod. 
Heb.  Hfl  Axe  {Axt}   ef  zabbilu.    With 
thin   may  then  be  connected  V  32  d»e  23 
(amfl)  OAB-TAG-TAO  ■-  e-pei  gap- 
pa- ti  (Br  12040). 
gac^u  gypsnm  {Oips}    Jexsek,  ZA  ix  128 
U  Tkeol.  LUstg.,  1805,  fio  10.  T^  i34  ad 
ii  169.    lb  IM-BABBAB  —  ^ftu   pi^U 
white  clay  {weisser  I«ehm}.   ,>»^»  Also  ef 
T^  viii    8-1-74;    Neb   ii  48    ki-ma    IM- 
B ABBAB  (—  ga99i).  IV  21, 1  B,  OO— 7; 
30 — 1;  30  b  14  gad.'?*^  *»*  la-di  i   i- 
mi-su;  ga-a^-Qu  idda  Neb  457,  8;  also 


T^  40  ad  Nabd  753,  26  ga^-^u.    Peiser, 
Bahyl.  Yertr.,  cxliil,  1  has  ga-ag-^u-tu. 
gU99U  see  above  gu(n)nu,  NOTE  2. 
gigu  (?)  D  89  vi  6  (K  4378)  ig-MA-OX-gU 

—  SU-9U  (—  elip  gi-«u)  Br  25.^0. 
g^i99U  (l/'ga^a^tt  tear  {reissen}  §  96?) 
KE  24,  9  xu?-]Iu-up  gi-i^-^u  xi-it-lu- 
pat  ...  Asb  vlll  SA  fol  the  soldiers 
marched  bl-rit  igS  rabuti  (through  im- 
mense forests)  gi-i5-5e(  var  -  g  u)  through 
clefts  {dnrch  Klfiften];  connected  perhaps 
with  nigi^QU.  Delitzsoh,  ZK  ii  04  fol 
through  tlioms  { dnrch  Domgestrapp  {;  alKO 
cf  ZK.  ii  6  rw  1;  Jejcskx,  KB  ii  220 — 1 
(qin)  i^.^i  through  iqqw  reed  }durch 
i  9  9  u  Bohr } .  Wixcklbr,  Foraeh u ngen,  251 
between  high  trees,  low  reed  {xMrischen 
grossen  (hohen)  Bilumen,  kleinem  (nie- 
dHgcm)  Bohr).  ZA  vi  29  a  13  has  xi- 
is-pi  ia  gi-i9-«i;  8n  iv  54  mentions  a 
city  Bit-gi-i9-9i.  In  an  oracle  ot  BSltis 
toAsnrbanipal,  K  883,  15  we  read:  e(?)- 
ta-al-la  gi-gu  a-sab-bir-ma  a-xar- 
tin-nu   a-na  ni-ip-Si   a-nap-pa-ai. 

gi9i9U  (?)  K  2401  ill  20 gi-9i-9i-ka 

(a-a-bi-ka)  him  who  attacks  thee  (thine 

encm3*)  {ihn,    dor    dich    angreift,    deinen 

Poind}    8.  A.  Stroxo,  BA  ii  627  fol',  632. 

AV  1547;  ga9a9U  -■  qa9a9U  (Z*  24). 

gruqqfi.  Strass.,  Nabd  850,  2gu-uq-qu-u; 

Oyr  256,  7  gu-qu-u;  $t  guqqaxifl  I  sat- 

tukku  (BA  i  279;  ^9  60;  Peiser,  BabyU 

Vertr.,  303);  also  gu-qa-ni-e  Nabd  462, 

12;  ef  Nabd  620.  2   ana  sattnkki   gu- 

uq-qa-ni-e  (Br  9022;  1115);  Nabd  1055, 

18   gu-qa-pi(?)-e.     S^A  v  58,  28   su-nd- 

du-ra  gug-ga-ni-e   tarinni    the  g  of 

the  feast  was  placed  in  order  {ef  BrOnhow, 

ibid,  p   65).      perhaps   same   as   qflq&au 

Cq.  v.), 

gi-ir  del  75  —  NB  137,  70  ief  ibid  rm  21): 

gi-lr    sikkat    M£d  (?)    ns-tab-ba-lu 

c-li;  u  Sap-lii  I il]-ll-ku  ii-ni- 

pat-su  the  tackling  of  the  sikkSt  (?) 
above  and  below  were  added,  [and  after 
everything  was  completed  the  ship  sank 
into  water]  two-thirds  of  iu  height  (AJP 
ix  428)  {(nachdem  alles  oben  ft  unten 
untergebrocht  worden  war)  gieng  dieBord- 


Kitpru  €/•  gubro.  *^  (i-ga-ru-iu)  gaoi-a-fm-tim  aU-kl  V  SS  «  S9  aoa  qftp«i 
sw«  Ap-pa-a-tl.  #^  giifiacu  (AV  1M7)  sae  4»«a«u.  *^  gacani  ^Um^mwm  (qaqaru).  .-^ 
kaggallmm.  -^^  SimmMUu  T©  •»  ««f  V  BS  e  41  ususUy  rasd  ks-ka-sCi-S»]  f-  •• 


V6S*47 

gaqqunum  aaa 


—     230     — 


"wand  dejt  Sehiffes  su  "'/•i  inx  Wtissur*  ZA  iii 
420  reiidff  OI-l^'  i.e.  <^5»i)  j^  guggulloj 
but  0AUPT  /.  C,  iliiat  i*c:uUn^  ix  not  con*o- 
1ioi'nto<1  by  tbo  orij^in:il. 

£^arru  Jl  ^4,  «8-^9  ^a-ur-ru  (AV  IfiO?), 
c/gurruru  (;rarxiru  2). 

^^rc/  /.  ««  nu  (Oksenius  «»  14I  roZ  i)  (Q 
move  away  >cnr>veiubon!-  BciiciL,  Stilm 
p  S(l  on  Sabii,  O^  i:;o  niie  ig-du-ur-ru. 
Aup  i  48;  ii  40  ^Sbe  ii«^-dttr  (par  du)-ru 
KB  i  61  tbc  ijien  fled  {di«  Mtiiiiier  flobcu|; 
utboi*s  rend  ikduru;  ZA  i  369  nn  1  \mV' 
baiM  Q'  ol*  gararii.  Aitp  i  6*2;  ii  35  Qfibo 
i^-du-ru  ubtini  a-^i-tu  it\  pnCbu)- 
at(ud)  Nitftun  ...  i^batu. 

gffru  2,  —  vi  (ef  mj,  li  Qe8]sniu«  «»  141 
col  2)  in  Asb  iv  fiO  .Samns-tfum-ukin 
axu  iiak-ri  5a  i-gi-ra-an-iii  %vbo  bad 
i*uvolted  against  nie  (HKisit.  i  171S  8  &  mi  4) 
{dur  micb  bcfebdetej  Jensen,  lOl  ii  191. 

garO  a  n"0,  ierri,  attack,  flgbt  agninut  |un- 

groil'en,  bofubdcu};  AV  1561.    Sj;  Ann  19 

jg-ra-aii-ni   be  'wa|{«d  war   againat   ine 

)er  befebduttt  micb}.   K  28U7,  15  Urtaki 

sar  Klnniti   mu   la   ag-ru-u-ia   ig-ra- 

an-iii    XJ  tbe  king  of  filuin  attiicked  mc, 

iboiigb  1  bad  not  attacked  bim  {der  Kdnig 

von  Klam,   dun   icb   nicbt  befebdet  liaitu, 

befcbdete  micb  trotxdeni}  BA  i  400.    ig- 

ru-u   bave   gone   to   law   againjft   ^babcn 

verklagij    in  Babylonian  I«aw  (Meissnku, 

118);   p*   tt-ul   i-;?i-ir-vi    {Berliner  Or, 

Cofigr.  ii    1,   IM'.O  a)   also   la    i>tii-ru    la 

i-gi-lr-rn-n  ivar  i-ga-rii-u)^ 

llj«    ag-da-ri    ^e-ini.2a    T*'   ili    17; 

r^  n-ya-tfa-ri-i  (?,  BO  iii  18,  2>. 

Derr.    anagrfl,     inasrltu     •veiny    ||    Kclad 
yJ^  -13  rm  3  0*«at>)  k  the  followbiff  3: 

g'ftrQ  J*l  gilri!  cnemj*,  foe,  adversary  {Feind, 
Gegnur,  W'idersacber}.  Aab  iv  49  tbe  gods 
^H  ina  max-ri-ia  il-Ii-kii  i-na-rn 
^n-ri-ia  anbduwd  my  foes  {unterjocbtcn 
niciiie  Fcindej  $  142;  alno  i  .SB:  v  26  &  127 
C*»>  Ahilr  «  (»»0  iStar  |  n-sn-sei-jeu- 
in-ni  (Wincklck,  ForKchnngen,  249  3  of 
^y)  fi-ir  (&  ^Ir)  ga-ri-ia;  also  v  3 
(*0  Oir-ra  ii-ra-as-si-pa  ivar  -bn) 
ga-ri-ia;  ix  S9  u-sani-qi-tu  ga-ri-ia. 
KB  ii  2rs — 1»,  107  b  i-na-ar-ru  ga-ri-in. 
Ehb  Scndxcliirli,  It  13  mu-xal-li-qu  ga- 
ri-wiu,  k  26  iii-ir  a-a-l»i-o-iu  inus- 
xar-nie-tu  ga-ri-e-sii  mu-sak-uii  la 
kan-Au-te-»-»n.   Ill   15  «r  0  (»  1i  117,  u) 


i-da-a-ka  ni-it-tal-lak-ma  ni-na-a- 
ra  ga  (BA  i  10  below;  18  no  25;  167rt»i  3: 
gir)-ri-o-ka  at  tby  side  we  -will  luarcli 
subdoing  tbine  enemies  {dir  zur  Seite 
gcben  wir  deine  Feinde  untoigocbend } ; 
jau>nag-gip  ga-ri-ia  V  04  6  14  (KB  iii, 
2,  100 — 1);   ga-ri-ia   Sg  XIV  21;  KJiors 

10  e/c;  li-na-ar  ga-ri-su  Sg  Harem 
-4  8(\Vjxcki.eu,  &'flr^o»#,  191);  ]iaq(g)ab(]0 
ga»ri-o-5u  I'p  IV  0'-!. 

g^rQ  /•  pi  give  tbc  same  Jdasselboj.  TF  i 
45  n-Ham-qi-tu  gi-ir  (*^>  ASUr  KB  i 
10 — 7;  BA  i  167  rm  3;  AV  1140.  Ani)  i  29 
ina  ^*^)  ua-5i-si  u-ri-tu-n  pag-ri  gi- 
ri-Su  KB  i  57.  T^  v  150  a^-bu-ux  gi- 
ra-a-a  I  liave  slangbtered  tbe  foe  |icli 
babe   den   Widorsacber   bing€»cblacbtet}. 

11  48  (^-)'*  40  »ra-ru-u  (AV  1 550 ;  Brl  20); 
41  gi-ru-u  (Br  3379)  &  42  gi-ru-u  Sa 
(amul)  nnkri  (Br  12110). 

grurru  1'  ill  parzillu  gurrii  ZK  ii  324,  1 
&  325  pcrbaps:  wrougbt  iron    l/nn^? 

gfurru  2,  large  measure,  tonnage?  {grosses 
Muass,  Tonne  y{  D  12,  80;  Oppert,  ZA  i  87; 
90;  Meissnbu,  100 — 101;  AV  1753.  tbus 
e.  ff.  II  40  ii'h  20  («  I>  88  vi  20:  Br  3360) 
elip  xauietfierit  gur-ri  a  sbip  con- 
taining 15  gnr  Join  ScbiflT  von  15  gur 
Oebalt};  21:  ig-MA  <  OUIl  —  elip 
e-Se-rit  gur-ri  {var  -rum  D  88  vi  21; 
Br  8806)  cfH  88  vl  15 — 22.  K71,  21  has 
8  i*ur  HO-ini  8  measures  of  gi*ain  JSBIaass 
Kurn{. 

grQrU  a  plant  {eine  PflanzeJ  II  43  tUc  48 — 9 
(inm)   kU-Un-gU  «   (*«m)  gii.u.yu    (^y 

1740;  2687;  4557;  Br  10614). 

g^ru  /«  dagger  {Dolcb}  Hai.£vy,  Leidtn 
Or,  Co7igre98,  ii  1,  .044  m»  Arm  »rv*^i  S**  165 
l^i.ir  a  pa^-ru  (AV  1630);  c/*  S«  6  gi- 
ru-u  mm  xii-qa-qi-pu  (Br  299). 

griru  2,  lamb  }l4;imm{  Zeuxpfunu,  BA  i  504 
ad  SrnASs.,  Nabd^  214,  10.  bit  gi-ri- 
MGS  stable  for  tbe  lambs  {Stall  fOr 
I<ilmmer|;  be  compares  "Ul,  Exo  19:2;  also 
porbaps  gir-ru  II  6  a  1  I«U  *»  gir-ru 
(for  *kir-ru,  q.  v.), 

gfirQ  2.  «•  7ri|  part^  perhaps  '/ao  ^'  *  sbeqel 
{Teil  oines  sbeqels  vielleicbt  720*  ^-^  ^ 
GOO  arl  Straks.,  Neb,  195,  258,  271,  402. 
)d  gi-ri-e-tum,  Neb  258,  2;  271,  3;  ef 
T^  62. 

e:imi  /.  pl  girrtt(§67al;  Anp  i 4a  <: 4ft  «fr.) 
&  gIrrSti  (GON  '88,  98  rwi  »;  M  82  a,  a; 


—     281     — 


70  6}  ffM  &/*(§  71);    D  15,  114;    AV  1G5:!; 
Br  4456;  4464;  11028. 

o)  way,  road  {Wet;,  Sfrnssej.  ZA  v 
140,  82  kS-i  gi-ir-ru  ru-ga-a-tiin; 
^*^»  7  s^i-ir-ru  da-an-uu  the  road  in 
difBeult  {der  Wee:  ist  soliwMri£r{,  niso  ZA 
lii  800,  22;  v  16,  above;  Anp  i  45  gi(r)-ri 
pa-a2*qtt-te  sadi-e  mnr^uti  (*bid  48). 
Srirru  SarrS  I7jP21  (e/Mi£issN£R&Ilorr, 
80  rm  5,  below)  the  largest  street  in 
Kineveh,  tlie  king's  street,  60  cnbitx  broad 
leading  to  the  paradise-gate,  ^u-nb-bat 
(3  pm)  gir-ru  NS  24.  5  well  kept  wan 
the  road  {wolgepflegt  wur  der  Pfad}. 
V  05,  18  u  ttt  .  .  .  (one  sif^  broken  off) 
2»  ffi-ri-Q-ti  i-xa-am-nia-t^t  ki  nab- 
If  (KB  iii,  1,  104);  TP  ii  7  gi-re-te-su- 
nu  pa-ai-qa-a-te  roads  which  were 
hard  to  travel  >Wege,  die  schwer  zu  be- 
gehon  iNriiren};  Asb  ii  5a  gir-ri-(o)- ti-iu 
u-gab-bit. 

b)  campaign,  march,  military*  expedition 
{Feldsug,  niilitiiri&chc  £xpeditton|.  ina 
qabal  gir-ri-ini-iiia  TP  III  Atitt  172 
(&OST,  Diss,  42 — :0  media  in  inii^un;  ibid 
188  a-ka-ani  gir-ri-xa  e-niit-ru;  8g 
Kkors  41,  114  a-kn-niii  gir-ri-ia  e- 
inur  (KB  ii  58  Jb  60).  Si<  Atm  83  ina 
gir-rl-ia  innxriti  (cf  Sn  v  20);  402 
uinx-ri-e;  248  ttiia  niu-ti-iq  gir-ri-ia 
Qdanniua  mac.9ariu.  TP  v  as  ina 
tsmk  girrlnia  Suatu  in  the  course  of 
tbe  tame  eampaign  {im  VerlHufe  des- 
««lben  Feldauges};  also  e/*  Anp  iii  31  &  44 
ina  gi(r)-ri-ia-ma.  Sn  lit  51 — 2  ina  n- 
lak  gir-ri-ia;c/'Sg<4Mnl26;246c/e.;Asb 
i  70  a-lak  gir-ri-ia  iSmSnia;  ii  I'Mrtc.; 
It  182  ina  mStiq  girriia  akiud  (on  // 
128 — 82  see  BA  i  414);  TP  III  Ann  108 
[ina]  mi-ti-iq  girri-ia  (»  III  0  no  2 
A  2;  on  which  see  KB  ii  -i4->6)  KOF  366; 
KAT*  217  foU',  KosT,  Diaa,  30;  girriia 
in  the  enumeration  of  the  single  cam-. 
paigns  can  onlj*  be  a  singular;  so  Bezoi.ii 
is  HiM*ascaT,  Anttyriacut  55  rm  1  X  ZA  ii 
268  rm  4.  cf  Asb  i  52;  ii  28;  4tt,  126;  iii 
27;  128;  iv  110;  v  03;  vii  8*2;  Sn  i  10;  63; 
ii  84;  iU  42.  A»b  xi  60  etc,  ina  glr-ri-ia 
max-ri-o  in  my  former  campaign;  also 
ef  c.  g.   dami  i   68;   [i]na  gir-ri-te-ia 


niax-ra-a-ti    TP  111    Ann    227    (Bost, 
Z)/«ff,  5u— ]).    ZA  V  144,  80  gi-ir-ra-iu 
X  a  •  a  b  - 1  [a  •  a  t]  h  is  train  was  robbed  { sein 
Zuflr  war  gepliindert  worden|. 
NOTli   1.    ].^snraru  f.  f. 

2.  >;irru  /.  r.  \h  Cor  xarrSnu  Jf  YY  porliapa 
Bs  partnersliip  !)  CnmpainiicffvachHfc ,  Kob  US  (</ 
MKiysxsn,  144  rm  2  iaa  ia-la-am  ffi-ir-ri- 
Su-uu,  ft.  Idum,  ZA  vHi  83). 

3.  II  34  r  06  sir(kir)>ru  praeodod  by  ki-l. 
ru;  (biti  tf2  ifii-rn-ra  ia  amuli. 

girru  2.  lion  {lidwef  V  47  6  40  ina  pi-i 
gir(kir?)-ru  akili-ia  id-di  nap-sa- 
ma  (Y  28  c-d  03)  d>  Marduk  into  the 
inouth  of  the  lion,  that  wanted  to  devour 
lue  3Ctirduk  put  reins  {in  den  Baohen  d<»« 
Ii^wcn,  der  mich  verscblingen  woUto, 
legte  ^larduk  eincn  Zaun};  41  gir-rii  ■* 
UB-MA  X;  nnp-aia-nin  «»  nia-aq-gu- 
ru  3u  (11  a»i!(«*. 

^*'>  Gir-ra  a  god  Jeine  (^tthuitt  read  by 
Amiauu.  ZK  i  244  rm  &  others:  I>ibba(r)- 
ra  (7.  f.>;  Br  038.  Asb  iv  78  (»««»61) 
pagro  nisi  ia  ('^)  Oir-ra  u-iam-qi- 
tu  (KB  ii  102—3);  also  iii  113  (KB  ii 
186 — 7);  ix  57  u-fiam-qit-su-nu- ti 
C**>  Gir-ra  qardu;  ix  82  <">  Gir-ra 
tjar-du  a-nun-tu  ku-u^-^ur-uia.  J^ 
(>0  «■  Nurgal.  Of  the  mighty  weapon  of 
('!)  Giv-ra  ra-iu-ub-bu  Nabopolas.«ur 
(KBiii.'J,  ;>2i28)  says:  uiu-n»-tap-ri-qa 
xa-'i-ri-ia  (alto  ef  KB  iii,  2,  8  mo  3  col  2, 
/I).  On  ('l>  Gir-ra  see  Jknscn',  47^*  foii. 
Si  Idem,  ZA  i  56  foi;  V  40  c-d  20  AK- 
AI«-MU  —  AN-IiUGAL-GIB-KA   (8« 

I  b  8)  cfibid  22  &  24  c-d,  KB  lii  (J)  72—3; 
18  (*')  Gir-ra  is  called  sa-ga-pu-rii 
ilani.  PiNCHKS,  BO  i  208,  read  UB-BA. 
On  the  exchaiigo  between  UB  &  GIB  see 
ZA  lii  207 — 8.  ina  ia-as-me  qabli  u 
ta-xa-zu  .  .  .  .  lipit  ('^>  Gir-ra  mn- 
ta-ni  ScuEiL,  Mee,  dta  Travaux,  xvil 
178 — 0,  'J7  'Girra  dien  de  la  luort*.  Cf 
GIB-BA  id  for  gairn;  GIB  —  mug- 
dafiru  etc.;  thus  perhaps  «>  11  u  gaSru  (?)• 

£^arabu  itch,  scabies,  leprosy  { Krtitze,  Aui- 
satz(    Lit,  ClbL,    '77,    846;   ZA  ▼  873 /b/, 

II  44  c-<2  13  GIG-XAB  »  ga-ra-bii; 
foil  by  I  bit-Sa-a-nu.  S  65  no  6,  rm;  AV 
1442;  1550;  Br  0248;  14482. 

gurubtum.   Sra^ss.,  Nabd^  687,  b  Z  A  O I N- 


guffbate  AT  1746  (Sa  iii  73)  rsad  mullr  pQls.  r%^  garblcu  ^  ga-ar-ba-a-tim  (KB  111,  S,  ««  «  ll) 
^r-ba*a»iiBi  (ZA  ir  tSS)  0*e.  Ilabylonian  tor   qarblta,  qarblti  {§,  ».). 


—     282     — 


KUB-RA  gu-ru-ub-ttim.  BA  i  534  no 
80,  perbnps    l/"aip. 

girgallfS  cf  UrgallS.  Jbxsex,  145,  217, 445 
— G;  479;  4S3  fol,   Gir(H){;al  »  NerigAl. 

g^rgurru  /-  "u'crker  in  metal  {Meiall- 
arbeitcr}?  KB  iii  (1)  69  rm;  BA  ii  802 
}Bronzearb«iter(.  ib  («»»60  BBU-NA- 
GAR  (i.e.  oril  -I-  naggaru  »  nangarn) 
e.  ff,  Y  33  b  24  gurgur  ^arpi;  b  80 
Marduk-znuballi^  gurgurru,  Jbkseix, 
KB  iii  (1)  140 — 1  &  rm  **".  Cf  II  51  e-d  88 ; 
d-e  45  (Br  3880);  58  b-d  74;  ad  V^  20  e-ffi 
tfur-gur-rum  see  Jessex,  804.  Also 
name  of  the  great  city-gate  of  Aranr, 
I  28  6  8 — 0,  In  a  li^'mn  to  Adnr-Nhiib 
(Adbi<  &  WiNCKi.KR,  Tesete,  GO  fol)  R  10 
-we  read  gur-gur-ru  ka-a-ta  ]ii-.sa- 
kin-ka-ma  ina  im-t>'^  li-Sal-li^-ka. 

gurgurru  ^^-  D  88  v  16  ig-MA-QUR- 
GUR  •-■  SU-rum  i.e.  elip(pu)  gurgur- 
rum;  ef  11  40,  15  &  5;;. 

gurgurru  3.  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  II  41, 
40  A-ZAI«-I«AIi  —  <i»m)  a-zal-lu-u; 
^7  —  (*»n»)  sa-iiii  ni-is-sa-ti  (ODS);  48 
—  (•»»)  gur-gur-ru  (AV  1747;  ZK  ii 
213—4). 

gumu  V  14  fr  88  gur-nu  among  list  of 
clothes,  probably  an  adj  \\n  einer  Klcider- 
liste,  vielleicbt  ein  ai^'\  AY  1751.  ef,  how- 
ever, V  28  /y<4»  11  where  gur-nu  b*  gu- 
bat  MUK  (perhaps  fk'om  muqqu,  which 
occurs  in  y  88  c  13). 

gar(gir)rfinu  (V'^'o?);  AV  i55i;   isoc. 

Y22«-/t0  e-ir  |  A-Sl  |  gir-ra-nu;  tfriW 
/i  46  -•  ga-ar-ra-nu;  Z^  14  rm  1;  2j 
ffil  1;  Br  11607;  also  V  22  A  11  where 
perhaps  un-ni-nu  wm  |fa[-ar-ra-nu3  it 
h  60  gir-ra-nu  (Br  11008).  V  47  a  31 
ilmu  SutSnuxu  mn-2a  gir-ra-a-ni; 
gir-ra-a-ni  «»  bi-[ki-i-taT]. 

garfinu  II  22  rZ-e  21  liUT-SAP-TUB  « 
ga-ra-nu  (Br  5675;  according  to  BA  i 
635  basin,  bowl  {Becken|;  J^  40  &  70 
l/'l'U  Mi  gutter,  sewer,  waterpipe  (Binno, 
Binnsal  etc.\  «■  naspnku  &  xu-bu-un- 
nu.   a  gur-nu  occurs  in  V  27  a^b  10  as 


! 


II  of  I<UT-ZA-ZXT-IN  —  za-zu-in-nu 
(Br  11725). 
girsQ  (?).  AV  1652;  stormflood  i8turm(lat| 

so  HaOPT  (H  134);  Hommbx.,  VK  244;  405, 
etal  trom  Sumerian  (Akkadian)  GBB-SI 
II  25  C'f  Al  (Br  4433,  6950  du.xxudu  sa 
mir(gir)-si  H  118  JB  3—4  (Sm  1366) 
ME  (Z^  60,  below;  Goyard,  ZK  i  105: 
GI)-IB-SI  TIK  ID(A)  UD-KIB- 
XITK-KI-TA  ^  ina  gi-ir-si-e  ia 
a-ax  pu-rat-[ti]  Br  10423;  Hommel:  at 
the  stormflood,  \irhich  the  bank  of  the 
river  of  Sippar.  Sayce,  Sibbert  Lectttrea^ 
248  r9u  2  *bank'  o^  a  river  }*X7for*  eines 
Flusses};  Hal^vy,  Jleu.  de  Vhist.  des  Rdig.<, 
xvii  201  explains  it  as  girsu  fresh  plant 
{fHiKchc,  grOnc  Pflanzet  cf  e^nj.  On  DI^- 
OIB  KIX  GIBSU  »  Ninib  seo  also 
A.  Amiaud,  ZK  i  151.  P.N.  Nu-ur  <"> 
NIN-gir-su  (<r.  «.). 

gurpiSU?  A  up  ii  93  mentions  among  the 
tribates  of  Kurchi  (sa-ap-li)  gur-pi-si 
(siparri);  also  ibid  ii  97  it  101  (AV  1752). 

gararu  /•  run  {laufon,  rennenj  ZDMG  32, 
177  foil  J>^  52  foi;  Z»  102;  AV  1552. 
(Q  ac  II  27  a-b  10  XAIi  —  ga-ra-rn 
(Br  78);  11  XAIj-XAIi  —  gararu  ia 
me-e  (Br  83);    12  C»«0  J>J   »  gararn 

ia  ameli  (Br  10177);  H  0  &  190,  6  &  7;  32, 
754;  n  34  c  62—4;  ZK  ii  325.  pv  kima 
pu-ri-me  ig-ru-ru  ran  away  {sind 
davongclanfen }  Sn  iv  23. 

KOTE  1.  Salni,  Olf,  175  bu-uC-naVl  inm.  pfin 
AiOrBanimia  ag-ru-ru  KB  iWe-^SZhaaienod 
n  oUto  <eh;  Scubcx«,  iahm,  p  71  i9  mo  mU  sous 
la  protaotioB  d'jiiur  ot  ^Hmd\  l/'qararu,  ■•«, 
above,  UBtlor  bOsu,  2COTB  S. 

3.  BO  ill  98—9  ma  ZV  08  («-  IV>  SI)  m  11  raada 
ina  pun  l6pS-1ca  S-kitl  |fa-ra«ru  A  «  16  ag- 
ru-ru 'U-nl;  alto  KS401  (Stbowo,  BAIi«98i>17; 
UfM  833^8)  la-ag-ru-ur  (I  will  hastoa,  ran) 
i»Aa-iu     Itt-ia- kll-iu-nu     (porbapa    battar 

(Q'"  perhaps  H  127,  46  ilini  ia  ia- 
di-i  it-ta-na-an-gi-ri  (roam  abont); 
but  ef  Br  1800  where  OII«  ■"  ga-rum. 

it  II  27  a-b  18  KII*  (««-»»)  KII*  — 
na-gar-ru-rum;  also  34  e  67  nag-gur- 
ru-ru  (H'  10  rm  1;  Z^  69  r%n  1 ;  Br  10212). 


Sir-gl-ii-iu  T  9S  A  83  (Dr  4638)  parltnpa  kir  gi-ii-Au  (9.  ■*.).  ^^^h*  ga-ar-du,  gar-du,  ga-ra-dit, 
gn-rid-tum  CAV  1608  c^c.)  Bnbjrioiiiaa  for  qardu,  qariiiu,  qarudu  #/«.  ^'^^^  gu-ur-du  l^ab  yUI  8  (▲▼ 
1760)t  g«r-di  Anp  iii  88  ttto  qurdu.  ^'^^^  gamu  acu  qarna.  •"^^  garanu,  u-ga-ri-au  Kab  rtt  98;  tIU  18 
(1 48)  r/'qaraau;  gttruaau,  gurunllu  aoa  qurunuu,  qurualtu  (|  70«).  ."x^  OtR(NSR 7).PAD*DU 
i^  psrbaps  «*  t«k*ta*o  <f.  •.)•  '"^^  gararu  V46^  S{  «  99  porbapa  kararu  or  qararu. 
(i-va-ra-aA)  </qaraiu. 


—     288     — 


Zt*  i-tag-rn-ur-rum  II  62  d  17  (Z^ 
103,  below;  $  98). 

Zt*"  a-me-lu  iu-u  ki-ina  ia  ki-i^ 
lib-bi  it-tn-nag-ra-rii  roams  about 
{Iftoft  umber  {  H^  19  n»i  G;  Br  8S67. 

D«flT.    glrru;  porlaaps  g Ir (8ar)rSa«i. 

gararu  2,  II  84  e  70  gur-ru-ru  Sa  ri-Si 
(?  AV  1757)  preceded  by  garru;  cf  ibid 
72  (AH  1568)  gar (qar?)-ru -turn. 

guruSihi.  n  82  a-h  B4foU.  AM£i«  Ciw  «u. 
ru-«i)  "jjS  ■■  ia  g\i-ru-u5-5e-e  ^  ma- 
ru-u  (67);  AAIfili  +  dTi  (A2d[£l«) 
NITAX  —  maru  (Jx^esisx,  KB  in,  1,  60 
rm  ft)  Br  5020;  6420. 

gUri^tU.  V  41  e-f  02 — S  gu-ri-i5-tu 
followed  by  laq-laq-qu  with  apparently 
the  Mime  ib. 

gia&a  wood  |Ho1s{  Ouvakd,  ZKi  102.  §  11; 
G  §  36  —  gaSiiu  (also  guSiu  ZK  i  105, 
§  15,  end);  e.  ^.  V  26  a  14  gi-is  gloss  to 
^Y;  see,  however,  Z^A.  i  180  rw;  184; 
Si  Br  5696 — 5G00.  ina  oil  gi-iS-8i-ia 
K  883,  21  (Oracle  to  Aiurbanipal)  BA  ii 
038 — 5. 

gpU^gallu.  K  3440  a  i2  0  ukin  gi-is-gal- 
la-5u  (IiYOx,  SarffOfij  62).  S"'  207  j-^YytY 
(gi.li.8«l)  ^  man-xa-au  (AV  1663). 

gUlgini^  8g  C^l  22  Sargon  who  JSuiXrXri, 
their  king,  u-la-i-t^  gi-ii-gi-ni-is 
Ijyox,  Sargon,  p  62  like  dry  wood  {gleicli 
dOrrem  Holxe{  AV  1664. 

giteiaxxu  O  OlS  +  MAX)  3Ibissk£r 
Si  Bost:  beaui,  rafter,  scafTold  {Balken, 
Gerilst}  literaUy:  a  largo  wood  {grosses 
Uols}.  Sn  Kh  iv  10  gii-max-xe  <*«>  er- 
ni;  iv  81  ke-mu-u  ma-ka-a-ti  gii- 
max-xe  u  a-la-mit-ta  .....  ui-zis; 
ibid  22  giS-max-xe  u  a-la-mit-ta. 
cf  also  ZA  iv  240.  BcHEiL,  Rec,  dcM 
Travaux,  xvU  8i — 2  (£sh  Cylinder  in 
Tonnel  of  Negub)  12  hi  gii-roax-xi  Sa 
^i-ru-ti  'des  grandes  solives'. 

gittrnmaru  datepalm  {Dnttelpalme}  t5  ef 
8*'  1  O  ili  28  gi-Si-im-mar  |  tb  |  gi- 
•iiu-ma-m  preceded  by  dainaqu  (Br 
7284;  7289).  according  to  Pixcbbs,  Sign- 
Hti,  246  —  SA  (SaX);  also  see  Opvbrt. 
ZK  i  55.     V  55,  60  ma]-ak-kal-ti  kirl 


I 


K»'«iidn?)-du-ua-«u  V  SA,  10  (>  q  n  I  d  u  t  i  u)  r/*  <|  a  I  d  0 1  a. 
ete.y  see  f  8  x  a  p  p  u.  •'>^  GUi-f**-^***  (AT  lt4M0  «^Oilgsmai. 
(U)kirr«  (8oBm;.,ZAix918>.«^^Klikiblr4/'(^«)klbirru.«^w 
gUsWu  (ffiialiiiiu)  SM  gitallo. 


u  <'«>  giiimmari  la  na-ka-si  (B3  ill, 
1,  168 — 9).  HoMiUEL,  Sum.  Let.,  28,  270 
gi  Sim  mar  branch  |Zweig}  »  Semitic 
sisinnu.  IV  7  6  20  SriSu  ana  <*«>  gl- 
Simmari-iu  IK  itaru  flores  eius  in 
palmam  eias  non  revertentur  (Jbnsbx, 
Diss,  0);  &ru  part  of  the  pikurtu,  jnst 
as  pikurtu  jmrt  of  the  giiitnmaru. 
IV  21  a  3 — 4  e-ra  libbi  gi-8im-ma-ri 
(Br  7284;  Jsxssx,  ZK  ii  25  nit  2);  IV^  29* 
b  11  dal-dal-lu-u  in  giiimmari  palm- 
branches  {Falmzweige|;  see  above  s.  v. 
bagu.  also  efU  15  e^  24;  46  a-b  29 — 80 
giiimmaru  si-ka[-ra-tut3  li  zin-nii 
[-tn]  (BO  iv  93;  225  foi;  Ball,  PSBA  xvi 
193—5);  V  26  e-f  40—52  for  parts  of  the 
giiimmaru  (on  II  40— -3  see  Amxaod, 
ZA  iii  45).  Meissxer,  189  ad  66,  1  trans- 
lates giiimmari  zaqpu  (II  15  4>-d  81): 
bestandenes  Fruchtfeld .  giSimmarfi 
sappuxQtu  (Strass.,  ii  298,  1)  scattered, 
single,  datepalms  jzerstreute,  vereinzelte 
Battelpalmen  ( BA  ii  273 ;  also  ZA  x  202, 10. 
giSparru  snare,  sling  }Falle,  Schlingej. 
Ball,  PSBA  xii  300  a  fisliing  net  {ein 
Fischemets).  IV  16  a  11 — 12  giS-par- 
ru  (»  GiS-PAB)  la  e-ti-qu  ||  14  sa- 
pa-ru  (net  |Xets{)  la  a-^i-e;  ^id  26 
gis-par-ru  in  (*^>  S-a  li-bar-rum. 
II  46  e-f  70  Gld-BAB  perhaps:  gi-Cii- 
par-ru?].  IV>  50  c  50  kima  gii-par-ri 
iCktumu  dan]-na;  JS^tona- legend  (K 
2527,  11)  the  serpent  says  to  Sawai  giS- 
par-ru-ka  Sama-u  y  10  Se-it-ka 
or^iCtu  rapaitu]  BA  ii  892. 

Porhaxw    better    to    be    read   ispami 
(Scheil)  Arom  same   j/'as  sapSru. 
gaiaru  strengthen,  fortify  {festigen,  starken{ 
AV  1572.   according  to  Paaxtorius,  BA  i 
878  a  denominative  of  guillru. 

(Q  pv  TP  vi  101  dCkrftni  mStiia  an- 
ia-te  ag-ie-ir.  TP  in  jinn  20  ag-iir. 
I  51  no  1  6  10  ab-ta-a-ti  e-ig(oriqt)- 
ii-ir-nia;  perhaps  rather  ■■  Hdp  (q.  v.). 

(Q'  og  mug-da- as-ru  strong  {stark} 
§  98;  IVS  21  fio  1  B,  £  14  (—  GIR-GIB- 
BI  Br  9188,  9222).  —  3  nirbusa  rabii, 
gu-ui-iur  ma-'a-dii  ZA  iv  231,  24; 
ZA  V  58,   24   if   exalted    }ist   erhaben}. 


BiiKSbbu  (XA  1  ItO  rm  l  ««r  8* 399}  Br 
glilcenO  r/*  k  I  i  k  •  n  0.  «^w  KliK(k)lnru 
giilammu  (AT  14S6)  aaa  Cv)  lam-mu. 


—     234     — 


Sni  2052   c  26   ^a-ui-O^u-ruui]  ^  gu- 

up-pu-rum.     •—     3*   NE    12,  30   u   ki-i 

riiiii   ug-da-att-ia-ru  eli  adle  like  oh 

H  wild  Nteer  he  rales  over  the  men  }wie 

oiti  Dcr^tier  (so  gewaltig)  waltut  er  fiber 

die  Manner};  cf  ilntl  5,  12  Si  lu. 

Derr.    uiaffiaru    (II  43,  90);    tatfAIru    A    llio 
following  7  CO'- 

g^a^ru  sftroug,  powerful  {xtark,  macliti;j^{ 
AV  ld77;  H  20,  608  O  IR  —  gi-ir  —  ga- 
a»-ru  ^  e>mu-qii  (669);  K  5268,  4  IM* 
TUK  —  gairu  (AV  85U6;  Hr  8493). 
Km  111  105.  a  bel  gai-ri;  5o  also  SamS 
i  1,  ana  Xinib  beli  ga-ai-ri;  IV  9a87 
Sin  aiaredu  ga-ai-ru  (»  OIR-UA); 
Marduk  ga»-ri  ilUni  ZA  v  57,  1  tli« 
niiglir^*  one  among  the  godn  }der  miich- 
ti^re  iintcr  don  GSttern}.  V  33  rv  23  ga- 
tiM-ru  a-na*ku.  Zi7-lcgend  (K  3454  ii  42) 
Mit-ra-Mx]  ina  max-ri  iliini  ga«-rti 
lii-u  Sum-ka  (DA  ii  400 — 10);  NB  8,  26 
(;ai(-ru  su-pu-u  inu-du-u.  IV  55 
(mm  IV»  48)  36  ^">  Oir-ra  gaa-ra.  pi 
xurifini  gai-ru-ti  Sg  Khors  14;  Cyl  10 
xiirsSni  gai-rii-u-to;  gas-ru-ti  (e.g. 
ftn-di-i)  XA  iv  7,  17.  ina  qarnfitila 
ga^-ra-a-cc  A»b  ix  78  with  her  mighty 
bom*  }mtt  ihron  miichtigen  li5rDem{. 
^aAr5ti  often  in  connection  with  emfitjS, 
omu(|ffn  iq,  v.).  Merodach-Baladan  Stein 
(lierlin)  ii  38—0  ina  e-muq  <'i>  B61 
Kai-rat.  ZA  ii  360  6  15—6  in  e-ma- 
ki-in  ga-ai-ra-tim.  Sami  i  14 — 5  ga- 
mir  c-mu-ki  |  ga-a«-ra-ti.   a  ||  is 

/•  (§  65,  0  r»M  —  gasru)  f  giiirtu 
(§  65  fto  7,  rwi)  AV  1670.  Esh  Sondschirli 
R  20  <*«)  qaitu  dan-na-tu  <*«>  tar- 
t.a-xu  gii-ru  muiamqit  IS  mSgiri 
tusatmixa;  ibid  O  2  A-nu  gii-ru  rei- 
tu-u;  also  I  37  a  2  &  0  Rauim&n  gii-ru 
kas-ka2-Si  (O  S  53,  ond).  Aup  i  32  giS- 
ra-kii  a  var  to  ^ira  («-  MAX)-ku;  also 
£sh  Seudscbirli  JB  20.  II  66  no  l,  1  gi- 
Hir-tu  said  of  IHar-Biltis.  II  62  g-h  18 
AMAR-KA-OA  *  gis-ru  (lir  9073); 
19  (•««>)  Su  »-^y<T>-y  (AV8221;  Br 
7088);  21  («»«1)  MAX  —  gii-ru  (Hr  1037; 
AV  4960);  ad  20  ef  AV  8221 ;  Br  »22.  pi 
belu  giS-ru-ti  Mee.  deM  Travaux,  xvii 
177,  10. 

KOTB.  8ii.r«  mp-pl  B  SS  tI  SS  (Br Ui4) t 
nssr-^ftl  gi-fi-ru  I  ga-nf-ra  Froksblj 
omly  a  doaortptiTa  «<f,  vathar  Ikaa  a  aoi 


g^Sru  ^«  bridge  }Br{icke|  Mbisskxu,  ZA  ix 
268  vo  5;  also  Jeksen,  ibid,  422.  Nabd 
500,  1  etc,  bf  tu  ina  rfi2  gl-ii-ri  house 
at  the  foot  of  a  bridge  {Hans  am  Fuss 
dcr  BrCicko{  X  T^  63.  *It  is  used  always 
ill   connection  with  water   or  river*,  e.  g, 

Cyr  23,  1  ina  gi-£i-ir-ri  ia  («'') ; 

K  554  JB  14  foil  (see  gamaru  3);    8> — 7 
— 27,    200  co/ 3,    23  foil  u-rum;    gu-lu- 

rum;   qa-ri-tura    {ef  iiS^)-^  giS-runi. 

!  givru  is  either  connected 'with  guSuru, 
j  or  originally  an  adj  strong,  mighty*  (i.  e. 
titnru). 
gaSOrU  beam  {Balkan}  KQF  108  rm  S  a<l 
Salm,  JIfon,  ii  9;  25  ('«>  ga-iu-re  (^«> 
e-ri-ni;  also  ef  ZK  ii  846;  ZA  iii  347, 
belo%v;  §  65  no  17;  a  |  is: 
gudQru  (§  9,  249  ad  iX>;  65,  19)  Dbmtzscii, 
Lit,  Ctbl.t  '85,  col  354;  I>B  82;  O  §  53; 
AV  1700.  H  39,  143;  U  67,  28  &  76  <-^^> 
guafiro  written  (^^>  gu-Sur-MES;  also 
Salm,  Ob;  Sn  W  47.  II  15  ff-6  12  ig 
OnsUR(-RA)AO-GA  ->  gu-iu-ra 
dun-na;  &  14  (Br  5404);  88 — 0  gu-iu-ra 
I  ul  um-raad  Mbissker,  12  nn  2:  he 
cannot  raise,  erect  a  beam  {darf  er  keinen 
Bulkeu  uufrichteu};  e.  tf .  gu-sur  perhaps 
in  V  44  &  46.  II  34  cwl  60 — 70  te-mi-ru 
&a  ig-OUSUR  *  guiuri  (AV  8924; 
Br  5504  &  10655);  K  41  e  2  kl-ina  su- 
uw-ma-tum  u-ri-it-ti  ina  gu-Sn-ri 
a -bit  (PixoBXS,  P8BA  xvii  65  foU). 
g^iSrinnu  i>erhapa  ]/'nefA  4--innu  (SciiBiL, 
ZA  ix  218).  AV  1669.  V  26  e-d  8  (Br  814» 
&  7756)  ig-QAB  —  gi-ii- ri-i  n -nu; 
9  ig-gAB-GAB  —  giirinnu  qab-lu 
(Br  4478);  10  I  g-g  AB-LIB-BI  —  gii- 
rinnu  qablu;  II  ig-gAB-I«IB-BI  » 
libbu;  same  ib  in  12  — >  lib bu  ia  si-ba- 
ni-tum  ~  centre  of  a  balance  {Miue  der 
Wage}. 
gfaSriitu  (abstr.  nono  of  gairu)  e.  g.  Me- 
rodach-Baladan  Steio  (Berlin)  ii  31 — ^2 
Meroduch-Baladan  says  of  himself  rubu 
na-?]'i-du  ia  ina  dun-ni  u  [gaatj-ru- 
tu  la  [i-]au-u  |  tam-iil-8u  BA  ii  261; 
KB  iii,  1,  186 — 7.  Flkmmixo,  Neb  67 — 8 
reads  gas-ru-tu  cul  II  44  a-^  74  (KI- 
OALi);  see  birutu  1.   a  |  is 

giirQtU  €,  g,  Anp  i  99  ta-na-ti  gii-rn* 

ti-a  ina  libbi  aUur  (KB  i  68 — 0). 
gafiftu  pole  {Stauge}  AV  1574;  I>^  66 — ^7; 


—     286     — 


QuYxnu,  ZK  i  102,  ft  tl  ef  yt^,*^^;  also 
G  §  36.  HAUi'Tt  Hkiih.  i  *2ii0  boat-hook, 
Kce,  however,  Craio,  Diss,  20.  H  UO,  149 
ig-sai>  —  ga-Mt-«iii;  II  '2'J  a-b  11  || 
diiiiniu  (Br  7600);  S  ;;i,  52  O  15  (SciiEih, 
ZA  ix  220 — 1)  gn-2ii-5it.  "DmsKn,  Jtiritpr. 
Bab£/i,  p  35  col  H  aineltu  Su-u-ti  |  iiia 
tfu(y)-ifi-i«i-im  |  i-5a-ak-ka-ii.  Aup  i 
•JO  iua  ^*^)  £^a-Si-Si  ii-ri-tu-u  pag-ro 
(par  pa-s^ar)  s^i-rc-Su.  Sahn,  Ob,  154 
those  people  ina  grn-Si-Si  u-rut-ti;   cf 

Ash  II  3;  ix  123  C«m41) 
iua  Ct«)  gu-ii-ii  u-Uil; 
8n  i  58—0;  I  7  ^  27  ina  ffa-SI-2i  il- 
la-lu-su. 
gitmfilu  (§  U5,  40a)  comploto,  porfoct  jvoll- 
koinmcii,  voUkriiftig}  AV  1676;  Br  16; 
J.  OiTKHT.  GGA  '78,  1071;  H**  23.  H  0  & 
197,  2  aS  *  (fit-ma-liim;  also  8**  67; 
H    28,    609.      8"    77    sa-ur  |  SAB  |  git- 


t'UAlU,   Z>tSS,   26. 

pagrosniiu 


ma-lu  (Br  8216);  Y  3Ba-b36  SIR  —  git- 
ma-lu(?),  Br  7515.  Anpi  1  &  6  <">Ninib 
git-uia-lu.  So  i  6  ed-lu(ni)  git-ma- 
lum  sikaru  qardu  (also  Sn  Ratts  3; 
Bell  3);  Lay  87,  10 — 11  Xergal  git-ma- 
lu  Aar  tam-xa-ri;  aUo  Salm,  Ob  11;  I  68 
no  4,  3  rubu  git-ina-lu  (KAT>  421). 
K  4606,  7  git-ma-luiii;  NJB  12,  38  &  45 
OilgameS  git-ma-lu  e-mu-ki;  /*!•*- 
tar  ni-git-tu  git-mal-tu  II  66  mo  1,  7 
(Z^  22  rm  2).  pi  1V»  1  *c  5 — 6  nia-ru-u 
git-ma-lu- turn  ap-lu  git-ma-la- 
tum  iu-na  (§  67  6);  Sn  iv  9  ^Bbe  ta- 
xa-si-la  git-ma-lu-ti.  ^idSti-ia  git- 
iiia-la-ti  Aop  iii  47. 

adv  gitmiriiS  J>  136  O  24  +  26  4-28-1- 
32  (a  8  954)  a-na  «ii-ta-bu-ul  te-ri- 
o-ti  az-za-az  (Hali&vy,  MSL  de  criL, 
225)  git-nia-lii  az-za-az. 


"T 

rv 


do  (AV  2032)  St  di'u  (AV  ni54)  enclosed 
place,  habitatauu,  dwelling:  of  a  dixinit^* 
{ubgctfchloKifener  Baiuni,  \\rohniuig,  Oo- 
mach  eiuor  Gottheit} ;  di-'ii  together 
m'itli  8uk-kii  &  pa-au-pa-au  a  ||  of 
pa-rak-ku  II  35,  16;  H  33,  65 — 7  su- 
uk-ku  (05),  pa-an-pa-nu  (66;  Br  14382), 
dn-n  (67)  I  of  pa-rak-ku.     S'  27  dn-n 

I  [DUjIi  I  du-u  preceded  b^'  Snbtu  (25) 
&  aS a b u  (26)  followed  b^*  su-uk-ku  (30); 

II  31,   705;    Bv  0580.      BA  i  282.     Neb  iii 
.'i?  fol    du-u    parakkfi    ki-ir-bi-su 
pi-ti-iq   ka-as-pa  |  .  .  .  .   61    nam-ri- 
is  ii-ba-an-uim.  KB  iii  (2)  16 — 17.  Ball 
In  P8BA  ix  atl  I.  e,  roads  iubtu. 

d(t)i-e-b(p)u(-u?)   V   15  C-/"  30  foU.  by 

ri-o-[T];  11  26  tto  1  O  (AV  1086;  Br  9883; 
14031)  apparently  some  clothing,  gar- 
ment, or  descriplivo  a^jociivo  thereof. 
K  645,  25    i-si-nu-te  i-ri-ku-ui  .  .  . 

j^  di-e-bi  an-nn-te. 

dft'ib(p)u  in  the  x>hraso  kakkii  la  nia- 
ax-ra  d(^)a-'a-i-bu  za'Sri  Jbxskx, 
280,  30;  J  A  OS  xv  7,  SO  tho  weapon  without 


! 


rival  which  subdues  (t)  the  enemy.  Con- 
nected with  Arm  19;<?T 
Du*iizu,  DGzu  TatnfHUZ,  name  of  a  god 
{Name  oines  Gottes}  S  49a;  AV  2063; 
Br  2063;  4002;  4756;  e.ff,  IV  31  b  47  writlvn 
AN-TUR-Zl  (xa-mir  ci-ix-ru-[ti]- 
Sa)  J*'  41—2.  II  49  b  10  DU-8IG—  AN- 
TUB-ZI;  59  B  7  AX-TUR-ZI  —  SU- 
ma  (i.  e,  same  as  in  left  col)',  8  AX- 
lilGIB  (Z^  60,  below)  -81  »  AN-TUR 
(or  J>TJ'T\JU)'Z1  (AV  2063  &  9057;  Hom- 
MBL,  Sum,  Len.t  51  bel.);  9  AN-8I-IB- 
DU  *  AX-DUB  (or  8ITB)-DU  » 
ummn  AN-DUR-ZI-GI.  IU66  0  27r{; 
81/*.  IV  27  a  1 — 2  he  is  called  8a  apst 
rS'um  bSlim  AN-TUB-ZI  xlmir 
("*«)  IStar;  28  a  48—9  AX-TUB-ZI- 
DA  —  aplu  kSnn  (Dblitssoji  in  It^  178 
rm  2,  &  BAKa-Dsi.  ,  Kze  pf  xvii — xvi:i; 
Z^  26).  NB44,  46/b/.  ana  Ctl)  TUB-ZI 
xiniiri  Qixritiki  satta  ana  sattl 
bittika  taltfimeiu. 

Jkxsbx,  ZA  i  17 — 24  Dilzu^Du'uzu 
^  Dui|Qzu;  against  ZA  I  23  see  ZA  i  84 


(Ui-ilR-OAL  tee  parfitu.  .^v^  gii-ra-tu  (ZA  f1  184*3;  P8BA  xi  SlG  read  i^ratn  (4KxtKX,  aas  * 

ICU  iH,  9,  fiO  #  18>.  •^^w  (Stu  (iTM-ta-a  Wr.)  r/'qftttt  <(  74,  9).  •'^f  s»Ku  sa«  knmtu  <jKV*nc,  7!lkW.  Ueui^  , 
*#«,«•  10|.  «^-  gitmitni  r/"  k  I  d  (I)  m  M  r  a.  t-x^  gs-ta-flui  n  IS  #  SS,  </*  1  a  s  •  t  •  -  a  «  (8^  ae«>.  •'^^  Shpulu  ««>• 
II  a  l»  a  1  a. 


—     286     — 


&  efibul  215 — 6.  Satcb,  Ss  Haujpt,  ZA  ii 
270  Bn  (»  son)  +  ZI  (Ufe):  son  of  life; 
TVfil/flifrr  — BUMU-ZI  (lipHpu);  8>*805 
du-u  I  TUB  I  ma-ru  son  {Sohnj  H'sO, 
27;  AV  2032;  Br  4070;  ef  damn.  II  40 
<i-c4  shows  that  dnmu  &  duma  »  d5mu 
(JEXSK2C,  ZA  i  18).  On  the  non« Semitic 
form  see  I«e  Gac,  ZA  xii  145 — 7,  where 
pre>ious  literature  is  given.  On  Tammuz 
see  also  I«^norsiakt,  jSter  /e  Mom  fie  Tarn* 
wouz  (Paris,  Or,  Congr,^  1878;  voli\  140 
— 65) ;  Baudissix,  Slwfien,  i  36  &  300  /oil. 
KOTB  1.  Bai.!.,  P8BA  x^  308—900  bat;  T>u- 
musl  («-  AK-TUR-ZZ)  ■nrvivoa  in  Turkish 
almost  unebanir«(l  ■»  Ddmami  a  hog,  pig;  thus  ■■ 
tho  ■wlao'sod  (If). 

2.  HAt.tYY,  £m  cMNsatimt  hnkjft.,  900  eonsiden 
tho  nama  a  compound  of  TiTTSin,  *eorrespondant  h 
PAssyrien  du  (>>  ^^)  -uau  (>  usxu):  maltra  de 
la  force*.  ZA  iii  341  Su-u-au  ^  Tum-u-sn; 
A  Jagku,  BA  I  fiOI. 

3.  On  ^«laNt«-vror«h{p  aee  J''^  4S— 60. 

4.  On  Satck**  view  of  Tammuz  A.  Jitar  iHih^ 
h€rt  Lectures^  891  /*//>  cf  Hai^Atv,  Rev.  tie  Fhitt. 
«/r«  Belio.,  xvii  100. 

Du*U2U,  DQzu  Tamnwiz^  name  of  the  4. 
bub^'lo-assyriiiu  month  }  Tuuimnz^  Name 
des  4.  babyl.-nssyr.  Monats}  D^  16  rvn  2; 
R^.:J  X  304  rm  1.  According  to  Jsxssx, 
ZA  vii  210  T%n  1  >•  arax-Du*uxS.  H  44 
&  64,  4  ("rax)  6u-GUli-X  A  «  du(-*a)- 
u-zu;  V  20  a-2i  4;  V  43  a-h  15 — 20  (ZA  it 
200 /bi/);  on  15  see  Br  ii480;  on  16,  Br 
4350;  17,  Br  7108;  18  Corax)  a-pa-al  (f) 
_(arnx)  gu-GUL-NA  (Br  11517);  1» 
(arax)  pi-te  abulli  (or  PI-TK-KAY 
Br  7073:  ef  II  60  no  2  aAd\  AV  7091) 
^  (arax)  Stj-GUI#-NA;  20  (•»•»)  al- 
la.nH-a-t[iv3  —  (arax)  «U-OUI--NA. 
SU  —Bii'uxu  8p  12U  (AY  650;  Br  7007). 
2COT1S  On  ib  for  TmmamHm:  fiU-OXTL-KA 
tea  B.  S.  BaoacAaca,  ZA  ix  800— l,  who  axplaino 
It  as  B  hand  •\-  seed  4>  poaloritjr  H  Hand  +  Same 
4-  KaohkommoBsohafI ,  A  fiu  alono  as  in  mem- 
brum  virile. 

du&ku  is.  da'iku  sec  dSkn  (ijn). 

da' amis,  d6mu  (aii)  be  or  become  dark, 
black  {Anster,  dunkel,  achwarz  sein  odor 
warden}  8^  1  iii  17  »  H  34,  818  da-ra 
(i;rfr-ar)  |  DAB-BA  |  da-'a-mu;Z^6 
rm  2,  &  70;  D^  174,  185;  Br  10708;  also 
efH  SO  e-f  A — 6  where  \X>  MUD  is  used 
for  da-a-mu  L  da-'a-mu  (AV  18(K); 
Br  1653;  2270 — 7).  V  23  {l-d  16 — 20  ku- 
uk-ki  (V'p^Y)  I  MI-HI  I  GA-aiG- 
yY-na-bi     I     16    e-fu[-tn3,     17    ik-li 


1 


I 


I 


I 


C-tttm3;  18  ta-ra-nu  (f  AV  3784;  Br 
8946;  or  -bu?);  19  da-'a-mu  (Br  8941); 
20  aa-*u-u-mCu]  Br  8948.  Ill  54  6  O; 
64  a  86  nd-da-su-nn  (of  sun  &  moon) 
du-'u[-matj  their  light  is  darkened  {ihr 
I<icht  iat  verfinstert}.  —  Derr.  da*amm  a 
daummatu. 

da*axnu  (damu?)  dark,  obscure  {ftnster, 
dunkel)  AV  1800.  II  48  c-«l  31  UD- 
MUB-NUN-NA-KI  *  u-mu  da-'a- 
mu  Sa  NUN  (perhaps  ■-■  ma^^artu)  in 
one  group  with  attalu  (g.  v.)  &  adaru 
tia  Sin  (Br  2277  &  7836);  V  16  e-/*  46 
UD-MUB-NUN-KI  »  u-mu  da-'a- 
mu  ief  n  40,  28  ;  Br  2277  &  7839).  Br  1822 
&  11780  reads  IV  15  b  31 — 2  ilmu  da- 
'a-iC-mu3  ra-bi-9i  la-ni-ku;  but 
rv»  I.  e.  reads  da-'a-i-ku.     V  28  «-/*  15 

da(^a?)-i-mu  ■»  iu-V'  -ru  (AV  1809); 
V  14  e^l  24  SBG-BAB  —  (iip&ti)  da- 
'a-ma-a-tum  (AV  1790;  Br  10790;  2fi 
76)  dark  (woolen  materials  or  hides  tic) 
{dunkle  (wollene  Stoffe  oder  Felle,  e/e.){. 

dauxnxnatu  (da'ummatu)  darkness,  ob- 
scurity |Finsterniss,  Dunkel}.  AV  1700; 
§  65,  23.  IV  5  a  33—4  irpitum  iapltum 
(riD^)  ia  in  a  Sam€  da-um-ma-ta 
(»»  XI-Sl,  Br  8275)  iiakkann  iunu 
dark  clouds,  causing  darkness  of  the 
heavens,  they  are  {dichtes  Gew5lk,  das 
am  Hlnimel  Finstemiss  verursacht,  sind 
sie};  ibid  16  h  27 — 8  zumuriu  da-um- 
ma-tu  um-tal-li  (Br  8496).  IV  5  a  29 
— 30  a-li  ana  a-li  da-um-ma-ta 
i-iak-ka-nu  iu-nu  (Br  847);  IV  14 
no  S  O  28—0  (i-  H  78,  28—9)  (">  Samai 
ina  a-Qi-iu  da-um-mat-su  («■  MX- 
Ml-GA)  li-is-sux  (Br  8042;  ZK  ii  273) 
and  the  rising  sun  may  remove  the  dark- 
ness in  which  he  (the  god  Ndru)  is. 

da-an-M,   da-i-nu  eto.,  see  d&nu  («•  p*i). 
da^a-^u  ef  dm^n. 

du-U-Su   n  35  /'26  I  ud(or  pert)-du-u. 
da'-a'^ku  (u-da-i-iu  eieJ),  da'astusee  dSin 

da'fitu  /.,  dfttu  (AV  1802)  bribe,  presmt 
for  bribing  {Bostechung,  Besteohungs- 
geschenk}  Wincklbr,  Stwpon^  xxii  rm  3. 
Sg  Ann  293  da-'a-tus  imxur;  8o  t 
21 — 2  ana  V  iar  C»St)  Blamti  ia  la 
i-ia-u  I  t«*«*invi  ^  rnil-ki  a-ie-bi- 
lu*ai     da-'a-tu     they     sent     a     bribe 


—     237     — 


{amdten  tie  ein  Bettecbangsgttohenk}; 
Hid  28:  tb*  Blnmite  da-'a-tu  im-xur- 
»a-na-ti-ma;  Aab  ill  186 — 7  Ummani- 
gai  iar  <»*0  Blamti  Si-kin  q&tS-|a 
I  ia  da-*a-a-tn  im-xn-rn-iu.  KB  ii 
862 — 3  col-vii  1  im-xu-ru  da-'a-tu  bad 
aeoapt«d  a  bribe  }batte  cin  Bestccbungi- 
gtsoheDk  aiig«DomineD{.  ZA  iii  138,  9 
la  id-dan-nu  lib-bn-n  da-a-tu  Sa 
iarri  ana  eli  paq-dn.  IH  88  fio  1  JB  6 
da-'a-a-ti  mBtftte.  IT  55  («  IV>  48) 
b  5  da-as-sun  («.  e.  »^^  ^  da'St-sun) 
i-max-xar  (Bousobr,  I>i89f  10;  18 — 4; 
10).  ma-xir  da-'a-ti  ZA  iv  10,  42  be 
wbo  takes  a  bribe  jder  besteoblicb  ist|; 
K  8474  ii  26 — 7  ma-xir  &  la  ma-xir 
da-'a-ti.  BA  Si  280  «  receiving  alms 
{Almosenempflbiger}  butt;  ef  n  47  a-b  13 
iarru  sa-ab-bi-lu  ^ma-xir  da-'a-ti 
(Br  4285).   Der. : 

da'fitatu  bribing  {Bestecbung}  Winckleii, 
Sairgon,  xxii  rm  8  Si  xxx  (fii«<i)  ad  Khors 
80:  22  ibrtresses  ki-i  da-'a-tu-u-ti  id- 
din-8a  be  gave  bim  as  a  bribe  {22  Bnr- 
gsa  gab  er  ibm  als  Bestecbongt;  cf  KB  ii 


da*'a«ta  2,  Anp  ii  53  var  to  dan-tu  in 
narkabSii  dan-tu  bit-xal-lu  aSa- 
ridsu  €te.  (KB  i  78 — 0;  ZA  i  376;  ibid 
it  103). 

di-'a-tu  V  80  «u>  3  O,  C'd  50  —  DAM- 
BAK-DA  :  Bibl-Arm  mm  concubine 
jNebenweib}  Jsksbx,  70  rw.  See,  bow- 
ever,  Bbbold-Pixcuks  ,  ZA  ii  460  rni  4 
(se'atu). 

dabO  swine  }8cbwein(  AY  1770;  D"^  275; 
f  806  (X  D^  55  foil  D^'^  180).  meaning 
eetablisbed  by  Jbxsek,  ZA  i  170  rm  2; 
806 — 12;  c/'Haopt,  ZAii  322.  et^-mologi- 
calljf  perhaps  «  skunk  {Stinktier}.  21  0 
e-d  10—20  DAM-UAX  &  DI2£-dAX 
•*  da-bu-u  (Br  11115);  Y  30  e-d  7 — 8; 
DAH  —  Saxu  (Br  11114;  ZA  i  170).  Arm 

K^;  Arb  **>>  fVom  Assyrian  (Hoxmbl, 
8dHgtthiere\  301  /b/).  ZAivis,  IS  da- 
bi-e  ra-bu-ti.  Der.: 
dabOei  —  kima  dabi  like  a  swine  {wie 
einScbweint  M25;  806;lZAi  6S&311/b/; 
27,  1 ;  807;  ii  822.  BA  i  450  rm.  At  the 
eentxal  gate  of  Kineveb  I  bound  iiim  like 
a  swine:  ar-ku-su  da-bu-u-eS  {band 
iah  ihu  wie  «in  Sobwein}  I  48,  86. 


KOTBt  Baz&,  PSBA  vrft  ItS  d«rlvtt«  dabS 
from  DAU,  SIM  (i.  SAB),  eoaiaiaad  alto  la 
Dttmm  iB  Damn  In  tha  aamo  Stmu-al  mi 
Daatffs. 

d(t)ibb(pp)u  /.  n  23  C-d  3  di-ib-bu  I 
da-al-tum  wing  of  door,  door  {Tiirflllgel, 
TQrc}  AY  2014;  perhaps  ^ippu  {ef 
fappu). 

dibbu  2.  m.  a)  speech  {Rede}  ydababu 
{q.  V.)  AY  1030.  K  617,  12  dib-bi  (pt) 
tSbuti  (DUG-GA-2££d)  i-si-iu-nu 
ad-du-bu-nb;  dib-bi  a-ga-nu-te  K 
84,  87;  lY  68  (lY^  61)  a  16 — 7  a-a-u-te 
di-ib-bi-la  ia  aq-qa-ba-kan-ni. 
Creadon  frg  TV  24  tu-ur  qi-bi-ium- 
ma  dib-ba-iu  li-ii-lim  (Hbor.  ix  18; 
or  lu-ba-iu?);  K  458,  7  di-bi;  K  625, 
25  di-ib-bi  i-du-bu-bu;  &  SO  di-ib- 
bi  iq-ba-na-ii-ni. 

b)  report,  account  {Bericbt,  Melduug) 
ef  8.  A.  SaiiTH,  vol  ii  58,  41 ;  ZA  ilt  217,  15 
i-te-pu-ui  dib-ba.  ITabd-Cyr  Chrofi. 
iii  26  illiku  ina  qSti  dib-bu  u2-bi- 
nim(-ma)  brought  report  with  them 
(lit^  in  the  hand)  {brachten  in  der  Hand 
eine  Mttteilung}  BA  ii  222—3. 

c)  complaint  {Saage}  Br.M.  84 — 2 — 11, 
138  dib-bi  ....  qa-tu-u  the  complaint 
(suit?)  is  ended  {die  Klage  ist  beendet} 
KoHLBR  Ss  Peisbr,  ii  26.  Xabd  856,  28 — 0 
(amfi)  dBnu  dib-bi-iu-nu  ii-mu-u 
dup-pa-nu  rik-sa-a-tu  iS-tas-su- 
ma  (T^  68,  below). 

dababu  /.  idbub;  id4bab,  idabub  & 
idibub.  AY  1766;  ZDHO  20,  16  rm  1; 
S  00  rm  1 ;  a  S  64. 

o)  speak,  proclaim,  announce  {redon, 
verkanden,  kundtun)  1Y>  40  a  25  i-dib- 
bn-bu  qur-di-ka  proclaim  thy  power 
{verkQuden  deine  Machtf;    27   man-nu 

Ia  i-dib-bu-bu  qur-di-ka  (2SA  i 

210,  2);  lY  68  (lY*  61)  6  18  (—  D  117, 
2 — 8)  anEku  B81  is-si-ka  (on  which 
see  HiLTRBCBT,  Anyriaea,  46,  '^noM) 
a-da-bu-bu  I  speak  to  thee  {ioli  rede 
mit  dlr}.  lY  52  (—  IY«  45)  no  1,  8 — A 
dib-bi  ia  2a-a-ri  |  ia  la  axu  a-ga-a 
id-bu-bak-ku-nu-Si  the  lying  words 
which  this  unnatural  brother  has  spoken 
to  you  (lit^^t  the  words  of  wind,  C.  Jokx- 
STOW,  JA08  XV  MO  3);  8 — 0  dib-bi  bi- 
'i-iu-u-te  naa-la  |  ina  mnx-xi-ia 
id-bu-bu  {ef  above  p  140  00/  2).  8g  .^if 


_     288     — 


7G  auiut  taSqirti  ^apilti  ana  Ulln- 
sunu  etc.  id-bu-ub;  KitorB  38  ^nrrfiti 
id-bu-ub-iu-nu-ti  A«b  iii  8'i — 4  ar- 
dSni  dSgil  pSnila  ip-ru-ag-ma  (KB 
ii  184 — 5  he  lied  to  {bcloff  er{;  Winckler, 
Forachungen ,  247  iprus  be  detnined 
{hielt  er  aufj)  |  dabSb  la  kit-te  id- 
bu-ba  it-ti-iu-un.  X>i66ara  -  legend 
(K  1282)  JB  10  ia  ta-nit-ti  qar-ra-du- 
ti-ia  i-dib-bu-ba  (proclaim  {kuudtiit}) 
c^Aab  i  36  a-da-ba-ba  ta-nit-ta-iu- 
iiu.  K  508,  10  i-dib-bu-bu;  K  21,  15 
id-da-ab-bu-ub;  K  174,  8  ad-du-bu- 
ub  (BA  ii  62);  Kxudtxon,  no  20,  7 — 8 
dib-bi  ki-nu-u-tu  &a-[a]l-mu-tu  |  i- 
dib-bu-u-bu  he  will  apeak  true,  faithful 
words  {er  wird  wahre,  verhisaliche  Boden 
fUhrenJ;  p  27  mJ  56  b  14  u-sib  «a  ai- 
Xia-a-ti  i-dib-bu-bu  u  lu  i-dib-bu- 
bu  (/>/);  i-da-bu-ub  {VS)\  116.  10  e/c; 
aoc  ihitl  p  HOT.  u-di-bii-nb  T^  i  17,  61. 
pC  lid-bu-ub  K  175  K  12  («  V  OU  h  59). 
pin  is-si-iu-nu  In  du-bu-ub  K  060, 
31  no  agreement  is  to  be  made  with  tlieiti 
|mit  ihueii  wird  iiicht  vurhandelt{.  tp 
i  tti  Xabu-na'id  |  dti-hu-ah  speak 
Jsprich{  ScnKiL,  Nabtl  Text  ^  vi  20 — J 
iRce,  dea  Travauae^  xviii).  aQ  II  48,  40 
Sar-gi-nn  |  sarru  kct-ti  da-bi-ib 
ket-ti  da-bi-lb  dumqati  (Br  12283 
— 4;  AV  17U8).  U  20  c-*/  40  Ul-lil-ba- 
an  •-  da-ba-bu  (Br  0565);  V  3ii  e^I  1 
(«lu-u)  K^j  o  i>x;   3  KA-KA  all  «  da- 

ba-hu  (Br  525;  572;  0524). 

T.  A.  (I^ondou)  has  the  fullowins^  forms: 
ni-id-bii-bu  11,  7;  li-id-bu-nh  1,  17; 
i-dab>bu-ub  1,  16;  a-dab-bu-bu  11, 
12;  pi  i-dab-bu-ni-ik-ku  (to  thee); 
ZA  V  150  my  father  &  thy  father  ^a-bn- 
tn  id-bu-bu  have  made  Ariendship  {nicin 
Vator  Ss  dein  Vater  haben  Freundschaft 
ver«tl4rodet|;  ^a-bn-ta  ni-id-da-bu-ab, 
ZA  V  146,  0  friendship  we  hav«  ni^rttod 
upon;  He. 

b)  speak  (kocretl^*  a^^ainst),  plan,  plot, 
intriipie  {heimlich  gogon  jemnnden  spre- 
chcn,  planun,  siiincn,  intriguiruii}  D^  55. 
V  30  r-/'5  BAL—  da-ba-b[u]  preceded 
by  (4)  na-ka-C>^uT]  &  (3)  na-kur-[tu?] 
Br  264;  S<  5  6  4  ka-pa-lu  »  daC-ba- 
ba?J  (or  ta-[pA-lu]?).  Asb  iioo  Uie  king 
of  Tabai  who  against  Hie  kings  my  fa- 
tAiiOm    I    id-bu*bu    da-^a-a-ti    (KB    ii 


170—1)  I  e-tap-pa-ltt  da-^a-a.-ti  (K 
2675  R  28);  vi  01  da-bab  sur-ra-a-to 
(WjNCKi.£n,  ForscJiUff^en,  251;  efi  120); 
viii  08  da-bab  sur-ra-a-te  it-ti^la 
id-bu-ub;  Sg  Ann  75  garrSti.itti  IT... 
id-bu-ub  (ef  Tiele,  Oeachichte,  263,  2 
€ul  BOTTA  74,  10);  33  sitntintn  id-bu- 
bu-u.  6g  Cyl  26  da-bi-ib  9(x)a-lip-te 
who  plotted  evil  {der  Bdses  |>lante}  AV 
1760;  cf  8g  Ann  210.  dabib  ^arrStl 
W1NCKI.CR,  Savffon,  188,  81.  IV  52  no  3 
(*  IV>  45;  Pinches,  Texts,  4  fol),  21  i  a 
i-li-'u-u  it-ti-su  id-dib-bu-ub;  IV 
52  fio  1  (*  K  84/  31 — 2  aS-ia  it-ti  |  bei 
da-ba-bi-iu  ta-ta-si-iz-sa  (bSl  du- 
babi  —  intriguer)  JAOS  xv  314 /b/. 

c)  go  to  law  against  (itti),  sue  (ana 
muxxi  Nabd  65,  12  etc),  complain  {ver- 
klagen,  klagbar  worden,  klagen}  Peisbr, 
KAS  88,  19;  ZA  iii  72;  88  nied.  dababu 
dibbu  (ef  n^^  KAT^  151)  lodge  a  com- 
plaint (before  a  court),  una  la  da-ba- 
bu  sa  dib-bi-ia  ne  mccum  lege  agatis 
(Peiser,  Jurispr.  Babi/l.,  40 — 1).  if  in 
future  .  . .  ina  eli  eqli  «u-a-ti  |  i-dib- 
bu-bu  u-sad-bu-bu  IX  T^  56  b&bati, 
q.v.)  il-qu-u  etc.  Strass,  Neb,  135,  28 — 0. 
ill  43  col  iii  5 — 6  if  ever  one  on  account 
of  that  field  i-da(-ba)-bu  u-sad-ba-bu 
comjplutns  or  causes  a  complaint  (§§376; 
97).  Br.  M.  84,  2 — 11,  33  ul  i-dib-bu-ab 
(KouLEK  &  Peiseu,  ii  48).  KB  iii  (1)  172, 
31 — 2  uix  i-na  ar-ka-nis  H-ine  mux- 
xi (concerning  {betreifs})  |  eqli  iu-a-ta 
i-da-bu-bu.  Kabd  102,  4  BSl-iddina 
....di-ib[-bi]  itti  KN.  i-dib-bu-ub.  IV 
52  {no  2)  15  (—  K  IS)  di-i-ni  it-ti-in- 
nu  id-di-bu-ub  unima.  Neb  365,  5 — 6 
dini  ia  («»«!)  qa-li-ka  Sa  di-i-ki  ii- 
ti-ja  la  ta-dib-bu-ub  do  not  go  to  law 
against  me  {verklage  mich  nichtf;  ta-u- 
ru  n  dn-ba-bu  .  .  .  eli  biti  ia-a-nu 
tlierc  Khali  bo  no  further  claim  for  tluit 
property  t.  «.  he  shall  for  ever  renoouoe 
all  claim  to  the  propuriy,  issue  a  quit- 
oiaiiii  {Jastkow,  Papers  of  the  FkUtid* 
Or.  Cfh,;  i  121—2).  P.N.  C***!)  Kabli- 
ni-ir-da-bi-bi  (Merodach-Buladan-stone 
V  14). 

CQ'  perhaps  III  46  a  18  id-da-bu  (t) 
«B  iddabbu  i»  iddabubu** idtabubo. 
Knuutsox,  48,  14  icf  pp  26  Ss  307)  id- 
da-ba-bu-a-ma;  lid-di-bu-ba  K625, 


—     289     — 


48   th«y  may  talk   that  over  {sie  mdgen 
sioh  aiitsi»reohen|  BA  ii  02. 

(Q**  ....  u-mi-ia-am-ma  ici-di-ni- 
ib-bu-nb  V  35,  6  6  (e/*  8)  daily  be  was 
thinldiig  of  |er  plante  taglich}  KB  iii  (2) 
ISO;  HA.  ii  208—0. 

3  n  20  c-<i  48  DI-I>I  (same  tb  — 
alakn,  kaiadu,  inte^u)  ■■  du-ub-bu- 
bu  Br  0524;  0562;  AV  1706  Jb  2047,  bring 
a  message,  report  {benachriebtigon|  T  80 
0Hi  5 — e  DIM-MA-KUB-BA  (Br  0120); 
BUBC*«)BUB<*»)  — dub-bu-bu;  U 
27  •-/'48 — 50  KA-XI-KI7B-B  A  —  dub- 
bu-bu  (Br  787;  11205);  BUR  <*•**»> 
BUB  —  dub-bu-bu  ia  da-a-lnm  (Br 
848).  ZA  X  207  cd  ii  O  8.  V  45  d  51  tu- 
dab-bab;  T.  A.  du-ub-bu-ba-ku-me 
(pm  8  9g,  m.). 

d  a)  let  plan,  plot  jplanen  lassen} 
KscnoTXOX,  p  40;  u-fia-da-ba-bu 
(Kkvotsosc,  115  b  12);  [a-Sa]-ad-da- 
ba-a-ba  (117  a  8);  u-Sad-ba-ab- ba  (?) 
118  a  7;  u-Sad-ba-ba  (116  a  10);  Nabd 
103y  25.  d)  persuade,  seduce  {ilberredeu, 
verleiten}  mu-Sa-ad-bi-ib-iu  KB  ii 
246 — 7.  61.  u-iad-ba-ab-iu-u  Knudt- 
sox«  116,  11;  117,0;  n-sad-ba-bu  Pkisbh, 
KA8  11211.  u-iad-ba-ba  Nabd  108,  25. 
e)  cause  a  complaint,  a  law  •suit  (eine 
Klage  erheben  lassen}  see  above  •.  (Q  no  e, 

3*  K  2401  (Oracle  to  Bsarbaddon)  ii 
10 — 12  au-nu-Iim  (•»a8l)  sur-sar-a- 
ai  an-nu-ti  |  us-sa-ad-bi-bu-ka  us- 
si-9a-nik-ka  (MSi)  |  il-ti-bu-ka 
(l/^iaba). 

Xt  IV  52  no  1,  4 — 5  gab-bu  (t.  e.  dib- 
bi)  id-dib-bu-n-ni  al-te-me-iu-nu 
liU  that  bas  been  spoken  I  have  heard 
{alles  das  gesprochen  wurde,  habe  ich 
geh6rt}. 


dibbw   (9)}    dabftbu   (9)t    dab(b)ibu; 
dababto. 

dab&bu  2.  m.  speech,  word  etc,  {Bede, 
Wort,  ete.\.  Keb  108,  0  5a  da-ba-ba 
an-na-a  innn-u;  ef  122,  7;  283,  10;  868, 
6.  K  618  (••  V  58  6)  12  ultn  da-ba-bi 
(S.  A.  BitiTU,  ZA  iii  101;  ef  BA  i  224  foil) 
I  an-ni-i  u  ik-ri-bi  |  an-nu-ti  in 
consequence  of  this  word  and  these  pious 
wishes  {in  Folge  dieses  Wortes  und  dieser 
frommen  WOnsche};  perhaps  V  81,  7  us- 
ta-mn-u  |  at-mu-u  da-ba-bi  (AV 
1766);   also  PxisKtt,  KA8  8  U  6    (da-ba- 


I 


hi    an-na-a);    16,  6  (dibbn    annutu); 
88,  10.   K  505,  10  da-ba-bu  au-ni-u. 

dab(b)ibu  V  S9  e-<i  4  (•-•D  KA-KA- 
KA  —  da-ab-bi-bu  (Br  582;  ef  II  42 
e  2)  a  talkert  {ein  SchwAtxerfj  together 
witli  mu-ta-mu-a  (e-d  11)  same  it). 
II  82a-6  61  K A  <*>«-«♦-♦«>  K  A  —  da- 
bi-bu  (AV  1772;  2066;  Br  578);  efH  10 
Si  210,  54;  ZA  iv  12,  55. 

dababtu.  Asb  i  120  da-bab-ti  (uar  caret  I) 
sur-ra-a-ti  id-bu-bu  (KB  ii  164 — 5). 
WiNOKLEii,  Jt'^ortchungen,  245  only  a  scri- 
bal error  Junr  ein  Schreibfehler}.  see, 
however,  Wikoklsr,  8argon(jf86)  XIV  48 
da-ba-ab-ti  ^arrSti  the  plotting  )das 
Planen}. 

*da6aku  (%,  t?)  whence  nadbaku  {q,  v.) 
ii  B^'  151  rm  I ;  KdLDBKc,  ZDMG  40,  733; 
ZA  ii  111  ete. 

dub(p)lu  ground,  foundation  {GrunU,  Fun- 
dament} II  35  e-/'43  du-ub-Iu  an  iS-du, 
y  ni-ir-mu  (l/'ramu),  usse  &  durussu 
(AV  2052;  B^  58).  but  see  MtsissNER  & 
BOST,  10. 

Di'bina  P.  N.  of  a  town.  Nagiti-Di'bina 
(j£N-SKX,  ZA  vlit  237;  ef  Arm  fain;  also 
BosT,  xiii  rm  3). 

(ii)  Dibbar-ra  (/.  e.  ib  of  ardu  &  ssikcvrn 
+  phonet.  conipl.  -ra);  so  BA  ii  425,  37; 
D"^^  101  for  <")  GIB-KA  (7.  c.)  Jbnsbx, 
470  ete.  lipit  Ol>  DIbbar-ra  Asb  iii  126 
4s  184;  efiv  70;  del  75  ete.  See  lipit  & 
ZA  X  70. 

daboru1»  (K  2020  A  8  da-ba-rum)  whence: 

dabru  atlj  in  the  phrase  Ome  da-ab(p)- 
ru-ti  JsaesEX,  277,  356  kreisende  Tage 
(Creation  frg  HI  33;  91);  or  strong 
storms  { Starke  gewaltige  StOrme}  Dk- 
LiTSsoH.  V  16  fl  80  da-ab(p)-rn  followed 
by  ma-a-du  &  en-2u,  AVl77i»;ZAiv 
287,  50   [e]-da-'a  da-ab-ru. 

^dabaru  2.  whence  mudbaru  (§  65,  Sin, 
rm),  mudabiru,  madbar(u)  Asb  viii 
87  e/c,  WxxcKUBR,  {q,  v,). 

(it)  Di-bi-ri-i-na  Asb  iv  117;  also  l-di- 

hi-ri(-na)  —  jnaTP  (c/*  Bosr,  xiii  rm,i), 
dagaht  pridgnl;  p5ida(g)gal;  ip  dugul. 
AV  1783;  Deuiaehe  JjUMig.,  '86,  1262;  Bu- 
LiTZSOR  in  li^  181—2;  B''  58  L  60;  J*'  00 
rm  8;  O  §  68  Ic  107  (to  lodge),  a)  look 
at,  gaze  at,  up,  or  upon«  behold  {schuueu, 
anschaueuj  ete,  II  86  a-h  0  Sl-GAB-A 
■>  xa-a-^n  ia  da-ga-11  (Br  0268;  0833) 


_     240     — 


N£  63,  48. ana  da-ga-la  ^Sbat  |  50  ana 
amari  Q(s)a-a-a-ax  BA  i  402.  Neb  ix 
31  ana  da-ga-la  kiiiat  ni-Si  (ac- 
cording to  TiiU  xiv  127,  balow,  ■■ana 
SataSur  uiii  «*  govern,  i*ule,  ad  D^  40, 
on  which  sec  also  ZK  i  359  fol) ;  rather 
w  for  all  the  people  to  behold  Jzuni  bc- 
wundemdcn  Anblick  des  gosamxnten  Vol- 
kcs(  !D^''  00  rm  2.  —  Aflapa-legend  (BA  ii 
410)  R  81  id-gu-ul-iu-ma  ('^>  A-nu 
ic-9i-ix;  NE  49,  197  i-dag-ga-lu  they 
looked  astounded  |sic  staunten|,  8  456, 
41  a-da-gal;  K  602,  14  i-da-gal-an- 
ni-ni,  28  id-gal-an-ni;  London  42,  85 
u  ti-da-ga-lu  aiabiinu  a  ti-ka-Iu 
ip-ru  AVjN-CKLEii,  Forachnngen,  291  {es 
m6gon  sehou  uuaere  Feiudo  &  StAub 
fressen|;  —  mu-tu-ux  ine-ka  a-na 
a-a-ii  du-gul-an-ni  1V>  61  6  29  i— 
D  118,  14  look  upon,  unto  me  I  Jscbau  nuf 
michl}  §135.  J^eana-Iegend  (BA  it  306 — 8) 
K  2.  454,  25  du-gul  ib-ri  ma-a-tu 
ki-i  i-ba-ai-[si];  20  Qu-ub-bi  tam- 
tum;  c/*  n  35  e-/*  28  da-ga-lu  |  ^u-ub- 
bu-u  (BA  ii  402);  P.  N.  bamafi-ken- 
du-gul  (AV7022);  Al-duglS-niio  U  63 
c42;  —  da-gil  i^Qure  auspices  K  572,  0 
(BA  i  210);  P.  N.  Da-gi-il  ilftni  Xcb 
101,  1;  IVa  61  tl  30 — 1  la  da-gil-ilu. 

KOTB.  1.  O  I  08  A  107  d again  1.  lodg«  & 
3.  1ir«;  €f  SeUBASXK,  ZA  i  <l«0.  Pixcium,  Hxmb. 
iii  (1)  17:  to  b«qu«alli. 

S.  dagalu  aocordUig  to  P8BA  fx  303  ISabj- 
loniaa  for  taknlu  bavo  eonfldoneo  fti  ||  rer- 
irauMi  auf,  «/c. 

8.  T.  A.  (Xjoudon)  bavo  tbo  foms:  ann  da- 
ga-al;  i-da-gal  18,40;  to-da>ga-lu  43,  11; 
ll-da-gal  IS,  10;  pn\  Zf  tp  ia  .  .  .  .  da-ag- 
la-ti  ki-la-am  67,  11;  ef  ikitt  13  A 14.  dagalu 
piB(tt)    4arri    in    T.  A.    a   OanaaaUm   ■■   r^^ 

b)  dagalu  pfin(i)  li^  131,  belo%%-. 
Pkiskr,  KAS  112.  obey  one's  \vill,  be  sub- 
inistivo  to;  in  c.  t,  also  belong  to  {jeman- 
des  Wiuk  gewllrtig  soin,  {^horehen,  unter- 
tan  sein;  in  c.  <.  jomaiidem  an-,  zugcbdren} . 
Haupt,  JoknB  Sopk,  Circ,,  114,  1 10  eol  b 
ttn  tf.  K  114,  25  pa-an  Su-^u-Cu] 
sarru  la  i-dag-gal;  K  685,  17  ina  pSn 
sa  <">  Aiar  Sarru  lidgul.  Neb  246, 
14  If,  however,  in  the  month  Ab  Bamas- 
e^er  kaspa  ia  it-ta-sa-am,  then  the 
fields  shall  ki-i  kaspi  gam-mir-ti  pa- 
ni  Iia-a-ba-ii  id-dag-ga-la-'-  (pro 
uuix-ersa  pccunia  X.  eruuO;  84,  2  —  11,  30 


t 


I 


I 


(end)  pa-ni  SnlK  u  Ardia  ta-ad-da- 
gal  she  will  belong  to  S  ^  A  {sie  wird 
S  &  A  gehdren}  Koblbr  &  Psxsxn,  ii  47 
— 8.  Cyr  887,  12 — 3  xSru  iu^tim  pa- 
ni-ka  li-id-gu-ul  I  will  placo  at  thy 
disposal  {will  ich  zu  deiuer  Verfilgang 
stellen}.  dtlgii  p&ni  often,  e.  g.  TLB  ii 
180 — 1,  10  iSyiiTn,  Aaurb,  07)  ardSni  da- 
gil  pa-ni-ia  servants  submiisivo  to  xne 
{Kneohte,  die  mir  uutertan).  A5-sar- 
ra-a-a-u  da-gi-il  pa-ni-la  ZA  v  152, 
3-1-7;  also  ef  Ash  i  70;  iii  83  &  00;  KB  ii  238 
— 0,  25  is  27  etc;  TP  iii  1 — 2  max&zSni 

da-gil  I    pa-an    O^)    A-inr  bSli- 

ia;  iv  30 — 1  it-ti  da-gil  pa-an  |  <^>> 
A-sur  beli-ia  axn-nu-su-nu-ti.  ^  Anp 
ii5l  pa-an  narkabSti  u  nminanSto-a 
la-a  ad-gul  I  did  nut  behold {sah  nicht{; 
Beh  47  ina  libbi  1-dag-ga-lu-'-  pa- 
ui-ia  there  tho3'  waited  for  me  }dort 
warteteu  sie  meiner}.  Sg  Ann  S07  2  a 
i-da-a-ga-lu  pa-nu-in;  K  2401  eol  iii 
20  (Oracle  of  Itftar  to  Bsarhaddon)  ma -a 
ina  pa-ni  a-da-gal  I  am  still  waiting 
}ich  warte  noch}  Strong,  BA  ii  027. 
Asb  iii  05  i-dag-ga-lu  pa-an  sa-kau 
^e-mo-ia. 

3  (ina)  pan(i)  uiadgil  placed  at 
one's  disposal,  entrusted  with;  also  retorned 
to  one,  gave  as  present  |stAUte  jemandem 
zur  Verfugung,  ubergab,  beauftragte;  gab 
zuruck,  schenkte{  ^  iddin  (nadlnn) 
ZAvi287,  efc.  AsbiS7  za-nin  esrStisnn 
n-fiad-gi-lu  pSn&a  the  restoring  of  their 
shrines  they  entrusted  to  me  {die  Wieder- 
horstellung  ihrer  Tempel  Ubertrugen  sie 
mir|;  vi  112  ta-a-a-rat  iln  (var  b51&)- 
ti-ia  tu-fiad-gi-lu  {,9f9g)  pa-uu-u-a. 
TP  iii  86—7  (KB  i  26,  00 — 1)  pa-an  <*»> 
ASur  beli-la  |  u-iad-gil-in-nn-ti; 
c/Sg  Cyl  26;  £sh  ii  41  usadgil  panui- 
fiu  (1  sg);  ii  51;  Bn  iii  65;  v  18:  bSlfit 
in&t  6umSri  u  Akkada  u-Sad-gi-lu 
pa-ni-su.  KB  iii  (1)  172,  40 — 1  and  to 
the  goddess  Sria  ii-ru-nq-Su-nu-ti  | 
u  oqli  su-a-tu  pa-ni-in  u-Sad-gil; 
u-Sad-gi-la  pBnuiu  Bg  Ann  57;  800; 
KhOfM  136  (see  above  a.  v.  ba^alu  <Q  pr)  ; 
u-sad-gi-la  mAtsu  II  67,  lU  I  subju- 
gatad  his  country  {untarwarf  sein  Iiand}; 
also  TP  Ul  Ann  202  (others:  X  exhibited 
to  the  country  the  empaled  {ich  zelgttt 
sic  (die  gopfiihlteu)  dem  X«an<1e{).    Itfttr**- 


—     241     — 


ia*daQ-stoue  (BA  ii  262;  KB  iii,  1, 
I  eol  iii  2-1 — 6  pa-ni  ^abe  ki- 
a  mSre  |  BSbili  u  Bar-sip  ^' 
•gil.  V  60  &  15 — 7  p&n  (•»»>) 
-iuin-u5ab2i  ....  u-iad-gil 
ed  {fiborg^nb}.  iua  xurl  libbiSti 
ma  pSni  K.  X.  aiadgil  in  letters 
minendation  jin  Bnipfclilunssdirei- 
^xisi.  Peiser,  KAS  83  uSadi^ilii 
an  I  returned  (their  property  to 
[gab  ihnen  (ilir  Bigeutuni)  zariiok}; 
156,  IS — 4  a-na  H-ma  ga-a-tii 
la  u*aiad-gil-nia  domain  illam 
pitemum  uiihi  addixit.  Br  M.  84, 
69  (end)  pa-ni  Su-la-a  ni&riSu 
aa  li-niu  ga-a-tim  tu-5a-ad- 
[ef  PSBA  ix  280,  1;  200);  tu-ia- 
l  y  45  eol  vi  51;  pSnisu  in-ud- 
%  ZA  iii  366  (—  Nabd  380)  10; 
J.  —  V  61  rf  7  5a  ....  I  HU-ad- 
pa-nu-UM-»n  who  had  entrusted 
I  |der  ihni  ilbertragen  hutte{;  cf 
156,  25  L  32.     Der.: 

?.  Mt.  digil  object  of  attention 
istand  der  Aufiuorksaiukeit|  IV  10 
4  (hymn  to  the  Sun-god)  ia  ir-9i- 
a-pas-tnm  di-gi-il-si-na  (»  81, 
3)  at-ta-ma;  perhaps  HI  2,  58  di- 
la  u-kab-bir-ma  xa-maru-ba- 
-ma  (AV  1003). 

I.     1.    on  dlfflu   BOO   KAT*  64fi;    I*''  1S3; 

40  SL  RffiJ  X  200;   D^'  13  A  UiU  xir  147; 

0,  738  bol  A  rm  3. 

I    Btono    mux-xu    di-gi-li    JTA^rt    149; 

ca,  Smr^m,  180,  11;   written  mux-digil 

17  (whoro  SonsiXi  roads  n  abnu  uqArSt) 

x«. 

tp   I   9S   A   10*1    II   06   road    tiklu   (9Sr^) 


I 


i 


\  K.  of  a  god  {Name  einos  (3h>ttcs{ 
1  **')  A-num  u  t**)  Da-gan;  also 
lie  lime-Dagan  (KB iii,  1,80 — 7); 
1  He  6 ;  AV  1784 — 5 ;  Hbdr.  ix  7  r»H  0. 
•  in  P.  X.  Da-gan-bil-nufi-ir 
04 — 5  vol  ii,   £ponyni  of  870  B.  C. 

o  . 

.    Jkxsxx,  440— fi4  ISul-Dagan  ■■  ('?>) 
lomitle   god;    sow,   howovor,   Oxhkxcvh  '* 
BaCi£ty  doriToo  y*"'  firom  l/^^^,  which 
DndB  laS<^  08   4ii»ar  |  du»u-gn  |  kii-    i 


ia-tum,  ei^.  ]>'*  ISO;  Satcb,  fftUtrilce/Mrms, 
108.  HoxSBb,  Smjh.  £me»iaeA0,  00  bol.,  y^«^t 
whoneo  also  niadabH  >  aia-dag  (or  dab). 
On  blt-Daganna  8n  ii  06  «  T^2^*n-S  «/*  KAT* 
107 ;  181 1  B**  380 ;  Jxarssar,  480. 

digirti  god  )Gk>tt{  §  65,  24  rm  &  38  rm; 
K.  2100  iv  10:  di-gi-ru-u  |  i-lnm,  xi- 
li-bu-u  etc.  This,  according  to  §  25 
proves  dingir  in  e.  g.  8^  2  di-in-gir 
I  AN  I  i-lum  to  be  an  Assyrian  vocable; 
also  see  8*  ii  16  A-na  |  AN  |  ^  ila-na-u; 
17  i-la  I  AX  I  -*  ila-nu-u;  18  di-in-gir 
I  AN  I  —  11  a-nu  -n  (AV  2007)  Br  420;  430. 
Bbzold,  CataloffiiCt  i  406;  Hal^vy,  ZA  ii 
300 — AOl;  iii  103 — 7;  JA  *88  (xi)  296;  Rev. 
de  VhiaU  (lea  SeL,  xvii  105  ad  8ayoe,  Sib" 
bert  Lectures,  186 — 7.  ZA  ii  183  St  400; 
PSBA  xi  ('80)  173.  On  the  other  hand, 
see  Oppert,  ZA  iii  104;  iv  173;  IiEnvAXsr, 
100  ii  ii  111;  ZK  i  266.    See  dimmeru. 

dadu  a)  beloved,  darlin^r*  child  {Oeliebter, 
Liebling,  KindJ  111  D=  10;  24;  D^  100; 
AV  1704.  XI  30  e^l  41  da-dn  ««  ma-ar; 
da-du-u-a  my  child  {mein  Kind}  ZA  iv 
111,  128;  KB  iii  (2)  6  co/  iii  11;  i>erliHpii 
V  38  CO/  V  43  bit-e  da-di  xegalli  |  IQ- 
^ablil.  V  16  g-h  34  KI-RAM  (Br  U717 
-A3I)  "V  dn-du  (H  31,  710)  preceded  by 
n:i-ra-mu  favorite  |Ijiebling(.  h)  love 
{liivbe}.  K£  11,  20  da*du-iu  ix-pu-pu 
ell  (IriSa;  ibUl  ii,  15  da-du-su  i-xap- 
pn-pu  eli  giriki.  c/*P.N.  Be-el-ba-ni 
mSrat  ^u-da-du-um  (Scueil,  Ree,  den 
TravatiSB,  xvii  30  no  x%'i). 

XOTB.  V  3S,  SS — ft  TUR-BA  :  Bn-BlU  | 
du-iid-dn-u  (Br  4134;  0O43;  €fD  46  rM  3)  OX- 
plalnod  bjr  iir-rn,  Qi*ix-rn;  la-'a-n;  la- 
ic u-n  (AV  1700). 

Daddu  —  Adda  (§  0,  60).  Ash  ix  2  Bir-  V  *' 
Dadda  writtoo  Bir-da-ad-da  as  var  to 
Bir  (i»  I3^(>- Bamm&n).  e/*  Wixcklbu, 
AlUeniam.  UnferauehwtgeH ,  00  rm  1; 
Ji'orMch  uugcH,  205  foL  On  DaddaJIsAdSd 
in  K  2100  (Bbzold,  PSBA  xi  173),  seo 
HiLfnecuT,  Aaagriaea^  76  rm  2.  S&  lit  era- 
tiiru  s.  V.  bira,  where  add  IjEiiiianx,  ZA 
X  i«4 — 05. 

dada  K  207  eol  3,   18 — 22    we  have   «•■» 


■raipolat  (ZA  \-iil  170)  aco  |o*u.  *-<».<  da-ab-aa.ku  AV  1770  tuill  00,  14  c/'fapaiu.  •'^i^ 
rt€,  aoo  tob(p)S.  •'v.f  dabalu  (ta-da-bil  KD  i  124  rut,  /  31)  soo  tapalo-  "^^'^  da<^i-«u  AV  1773 
n.  •'^^  da-o-bl  KB  Hi  (9)  00,  40  €tc.\  AV  177fi  ',iiliu.  '"v^  da<^b-bl-*-u  XX  87  «  10,  AV  1777  aoo 
^  du-b(p)u-u  ina  i-ni-iu  VGO,  u4  read  kup-iiu-u  (9.  v.).  •'^.^  dub»bu-au-u  oeo  dapi>MS<iB.  '"^f 
•turn  road  kiip-pu-ut-tum  (nzs).  •'^k^  do-ab-tu  (bit  dibtu)  r/'tftbtn.  --^^  dibitu  000  fSbftttt. 
iJ  soo  dakkaoai. 

Hi 


—     242     — 


;  gi,  (*»«)  aiaffu,  <*»"»)  da-da-a  & 
(iani)  da-da-nu  inentionod  as  R3*non3'nis. 
tta>as^u  apparently  b*  a-bi-tu  tlioni 
|Dorn}  or  the  like.  II  28  no  2  add  we 
Imve  <*«*"»)  a-bl-ta  —  da-da-nu  ina 
(iBAt)  Qi-na-xi  foil,  by  <•»»«)  da-da-nu 
rabu-u  ina  (««»fi*)  Qi-na-xi  (AV  74; 
1700;  Br  1150G;  14022);  ZA  vi  289  rm  2 
(Aaiu)  da-da-MM  followed  by  da-da-nu 
ina  Su-ba-ri.  II  41  h-c  10  («»»»)  If; 
(iam)  AT  »^  I  <*»»)  da-da-nu  (Br 
14167). 

dddu  /.  a  bird  |ein  Vogei;  XI  37  a-c  34 
BAB-2;AM-XU  I  du-u-du  |  ib-no- 
tum;  II  40  e-f  32  du-u-du  I  ib-nc- 
tuni.  AV  2064;  3500.  D^  1 14;  D"33  nil  1; 
D^  81  rill  4.   see  ibnetuin. 

dudu  2.  pcrbapfi  a  pledge  Jciii  Pfaiidj;  its 
pirticular  meaning  not  known.  Neb  108,  7 
(190,  5)  du-u-du  ina  niuxxi  na-ax- 
ma-vu  matfkfinu.    T^  04  ■»  pot  {TopfJ. 

di-du  S«  280  €te.;AV  1082;  Z^  106;  Hom^mel, 
Sum.  XiCK.;  IMeimnei:,  ZA  viii  7r»vo  1  etc, 
pot   {TopfJ;    soc  purliapft  (It^u. 

dida  I  kiriniinu.  NE  II,  8  wc  bavc*  ru- 
uiii-uii-i  ki-rini-ini-ki  (vagina?);  10 
ur-tani-ini  Uxiit  di-da-Sa. 

dadxnu  jU  dad  me.  a)  dwelling,  abode, 
babiiaiion  S^Vohnung,  WolinsitK,  AVolin- 
KU'ittc|,  tlius  far  onl^'  in  pi.  AV  1707; 
$  05,  lb,  Sn  i  17  da-ud-mo-«u-un  cz- 
zi-bu;  i  4'J,  13  u-ab-bit  da-ad-iue- 
ME  its  disiricts;  17  a-di  uap-xar  dad- 
mv-f<u  kima  til  a-bu-bi  n-ab-bit; 
11  07,  22  n-sax-ri-ba  da-ad-nie-»n 
(i.  e.  of  the  "»■»  Bit  Sa-'a-al-li);  HgCj/l 
22  niu-nani»iui  da-ad- mi-sn.  TP  ill 
Antt    10    [Sinidsunuti]    da-ad-me   na- 

du-u-ti;  V  35,  10 sa-ax-ra  a-na 

nap-xar  da-ad -mi  (efEL  175  no  10)  «a 
in-na-du-u  HU-bat-su-un  (BAii  210 — 
1 1 :  die  Wenduug?  xu  alien  Wobnstiltten, 
die  xu  liuinon  geworden;  PnixcK,  1)189, 
jp  71 :  turned  (t>  to  all  the  dwellings  whose 
abode  was  establish od;  e/'KB  lii,  2,  1*22 
— 3);  3-j2»  kul-Itit  nitfe-5u-nu  u-pu- 
ax-xi-ra-ain-nia  n-te-ir  da-ad-me- 
su-un.  £sh  i  11  giniir  dadmeiiu;  cf 
ZA  iv  13,  7  ana  gi-iuir  kal  da-ad-me; 
12,  4  ana  gi-mir  pa-a|(t)  da-ad-me; 
also  IV  12,  3 1  (Br  04b4);  IV  10  /i  O — 10 


I 


I 


I 


ni-is  da-ad-me  («=>  £B)  ^  the  inhabi- 
tants {die  Kinwohncrj  Br  10745.  Csh 
Sendachirli,  JB  24  fia-qis  da-ad-me  na- 
ki-ri-e-iu.  KB  ii  242 — 3,  71  da-ad-mo 
Sa-a-tii-nu  these  abodes  jdiese  Wohn- 
sitzcj;  also  Sg  Ann  228;  272;  340.  Neb 
vili  22  i-na  ka-al  da-ad-mi  (ul  ab- 
na-a  ad-ma-nu  bi-lu-ti);  ix  55  i-ua 
ka-la  da-ad-mi;  i>erhai)S  S  054  (D  136) 
R  l/'2  KUB-KUR-BA  «  ina  da-ad- 
nii  (Br  7300).  IH^^ara-legend  (K  1282) 
JR  28  niSS  kal  da-ad-me  li-mu-ra- 
ma.  ;?A-]egend  (K  3454)  U  20  eli  niS« 
kal]  da-ad-me  li-Sar-bi  Sum-3u  (HA 
ii  408 — 10).  K  5332,  0 — 7  (H  121;  AV  4437; 
ZA  iv  228,  0)  kiS-iat  da-ad-me  ti-la- 
niai    su-pu-uk. 

b)  ]ieop1e,  human  beings  {Volkcr- 
schaltcii,  Menschen}  G  §  50  (p  60)  mt  1, 
a€l  IV  12,  4  gi-mir  pa-at  da-ad-me 
(l)r  ^^*Oli  G500);  Neb  iv  20  a  righteous 
sceptre  I  a-na  pa-ga-dam  ka-al  da- 
ad- in  i  (KB  iii,  2,  18 — 0).  ZA  v  67,  28 
ana  H-tab-bur  da-ad-me  until  the 
becoming  old  of  the  ]3^ople  ■-  ana  ^u- 
a-ti.  Illerodauh-Baladan  stone  i  23  gi- 
mir  kal  da-ad-me  I  22  ina  iiapxar 
^al-inat  qaqqadi  (KB  iii,  1,  184—5; 
BA  ii  258 /b/);  ibid  eol  ii  28 — 0  nlse  du- 
ad-nie  |  sapx&ti  ui>axxiru.  IV3  52<i  1 
(iiifct)  i5_xa-ra  ....  be-lit  da-ad-me; 
Bin  III  105  <"■*)  NIN-SaG-GA  ka(t)- 
nu-ut  istarSti  he-lit  da-ad-me 
(WixcKLER,  JForachunffen,  254 fot).  Sg  Ann 
427  da-ad-me  «•  tSuiseti,   Khora  165. 

dad&nu  soo  dads. 

didisii  M-rltten  di-di-su-u  |  I^-KD  (t.  e. 

kukku)  ^V/ou  II  43  d  20  (AV  1051) 
a  \%'eapon  of  the  gods  {oine  Gutterwaffe}; 
cf  GU-GU  II  48,  41  mm  i-tak-ku-lum; 
&  ibid  40  KA  CO  GU-GU  —  di-il-xu. 
thus  perhuxjs  ■■  a  destntctive  weapon. 
da(d)daru  stench,  bad,  foul  odor  {(«•- 
stank,  abler,  fiiuler  Geruchf.  I^uotsky, 
Ani)  23;  Z*  00 — 7  I  martu;  D^  137 nn  2. 
V  47  a  53  as-na-an  TAG(t)-ma  da-ad- 
da-ris  a-la-bar(?)  |  da-da-ru  ■■  bu-'u- 
sa-nu  Z^  00,  below.  H  16,  18^ — 21  ina 
na-ri  tab-ba-2i-ma  |  mu-ka  da-ad- 
da-ru  (^  QI)  j  ab-bu-na-ma  (see, 
above,    s.   t\    baiii;    Br   4107;    HoxxBi., 


dVdu  ••«  llfo.  ••^krf  di-di-lu  «/*  ti-|i-Iu.  •-w  u-d»4d.ir.  #/«.  (AV  18S4  md  TL  11,  t— IS)  nad  uiakkir. 


—     243     — 


VK  479).  IV  3  b  20—30  |i-*u-u  (lb  29 
■■  mnra9  qaqqndi,  :12)  mu-rn-uf  da- 
ad-(la-[ri]  ti-nic-la  i2-2a-kin-tna 
(jaundiee  { Oallonsuoht^).  same  ii)  nn 
mar  in  mm  Ql  e.  g.  S**  104  martu  C>  mar-  | 
ratu  BA  i  10).  Z^  U7  abovo.  Hai.^vy, 
Doe.  JSilig,,  70  read*  da -a  d-d  a  (le  iiial)  j 
de  poitrine.  ZK  ii  *i3  rm  1 ;  Bi*  3249.  : 
(iRm)  da-da-ru  followed  \>y  its  X  (*•»«)  I 
la-pat  ar-man-iii  K4140  O  41  (Z^  ll!»;  ', 
XV  1792).  ZA  V  08,  10 — 11  kuruuiiu  ^a  . 
nap-la-xi  a-na  da-da-ri  bit-nu-u  •• 
Uie  wino  of  tho  temple  servico  into  gall 
ban  been  turned.  "D^^  I'^'^Tl;  BA  ii  200 
Y^liH.  8co  aUo  Z^V  x  202,  8  &  204.  a  H 
perhaps: 

didru  IV  01  (iV>  54)  22  42iua  ua-ri  di- 
Id-ra-aS-Su. 

dudittU  pi  dudinSte  (thus  ^  dndiiicu) 
§  61,  1  6  an  ornament  for  the  breast  {oin 
Brustschuinck(;  c/' Jensen,  ZK  ii  41  rm  \\ 
43  mi  3  (— i>tss  71  &  73);  D^  12  J  rni\ 
B"  19  &  24;  D£i.iTZ8CH  in  Z*  119;  J*'  ;;0 
— 1.  IV  81  O  b\ — 2  dn-di-na-tu  ia 
irti-ia  (-ia);  R  42.  IV  03  (IV^  oO) 
b  50 — 1,  <*^>  ffa-9U  (*«>  du-di-it-tu 
^**J  pal-lag^-dn  n  ki-ri-i«-«u. 

*dijta  /.  (nm)  Br  7088,  push,  thrust  {drUcken, 
itiederdHlcken,  wurfcn};  ^n^  Su  Psahna  50, 
14;  116,  8  <Z*  110);  AV  1865  &  1957;  II 
9  ed  iv  22  ...  .  TE  (utunlly  »  t-e^u) 
I  a-na  di-xn-te  id-xi-iu;  *J3  .  .  |  a-iar 
id-xu-u  (?);  ibitl  21  di-xu-u.  —  Derr. 
dflxO  9;  <llx«;  JixDiu  A  perhaps  dl-xu. 

dixS  2.  pressed  down,  low,  bent  |ntedor- 
godrilckt,  niedri^^}  etc.  II  *28  b-c  70  BI^- 
KU-TUK  (i.  e.  uot  being  high)  «  di- 
xn-[u3  Br  0154. 

(fixu  O  '*'dixiu)  Z^  93  epidemic  disease, 
sickness  (x>orhaps  originally:  condition  of 
lowliness)  {Krankboit,  Scuche.  Siechtum}. 
IV  27  b  47—8  ina  di-ix  (■»  TE)  ninr-gi 
(Br  7689;  H^'^  15;  H  141,  or  ti->x?);  01 
a  13  mur-^u  di-xu;  64  a  51  a-lai  di-xu 
n  ta-ni-xn;  00  nussi  di-xu  sa  7.nm- 
riia;  II  30  a-b  3  SAG-GIG  »  di-xu 
(■■  saq-qai-tum,  4;  &  mu-ta-uu,  5); 
III  63  a  53  di-xu  ina  mSti  ibas-Si. 
ScHsii.,  S.ee,  ties  Traraux,  x\-ii  178 — 9, 
27  ina  Sa-aS-me  qabli  u  ta-xa-zu  di- 
xu   £ip>^i  lipit  <l^>  Gir-ru   niu-ta-ni. 


dixQtU  abalr,  ttonn  see  above  8.v,  '^dixii  1; 
Ss  ScBEiL,  Nabd  Text,  vi  4  foil,  a-na  di- 
xu-ti  kakkabi  C>  rabi  sur  le  didin 
dc  la  grande  Atoile;  9foil  di-xu-ti  • .  etc. 
.  .  .   i-da-ti    luni-ni    u    i-ba-as-ii    ce 

diclin n'a  pas  trait  tk  iin   mauvais 

presage  (22cc.  ties  Travatix,  xviii).   To  the 
same  stem  xx>rhaps  also: 

di-xu,  fioun.  II  43  J-«  13  >i-  zu-un-nu 
(X)®  71  «  rai)  AV  1050;  ibid  23  —  ri-ix- 
^u;  24  di-xu  MI  •»  ri-ix-^u  dan-nu; 
25  di-xu  ina  libbi  di-xi  |  zunuu  (t.  e. 
A-AN-.HES)  ibasin.   Z^  03  Si  119. 

daxadu  be  abundant,  luxurious  {ilberfluss 
haben,  strotzen}  ZA  ii  88  rm  1..  S'  87 
SI-I  »  da[-xa-du]  ]ir44l0;  II  25e-/'3G 
(dtt-u)  Q^B  I  da-xa-du;  c/"  8*'  343;  Br 
4474;  II  11  ff'h  47  IX-GAB  —  id-xu-ud 
(U51,47);pinE-KUlt-M£S  (—ekurre) 
da-xu-da  tho  tcuiplos  arc  flourishing 
{die  Tcmx»oI  strotzen (  K  183,  14;  Br  6959. 
3  make  aboundant,  luxurious  {iiber- 
flicsscnd,  strotzend  niachen}  8*^  72  sa-ar 
:  du-u-ga  I  dux-xu-du  (AV  tt034;  Br 
3217;  1)  /.  c.  '^»— xu-du);  II  25  e-f 'JJ 
—8  BU-BU  (written  GAB-GAB  |<;  GA- 
AB-GAB  »  dux-xu-du  Br  0123;  Br 
4474  &  4.'»o7;  30—40  TA-KIIi  &  TA- 
TA-KIIi  mm  duxxudu  sa  sanini  (Br 
3005  &  3\K}8  »x  kisalli);  41  SI-Sl-KL 
'^  duxxudu  sa  luir-si  (Br  52 1 0  Jc  4438 
<B  0959;  D  70  rm  i!)  ||  urru  sa  silri  (11 
30  e-/"23;  Br  4401). 

V  05  b  13  me-di-lu  u  dalati  ni- 
gu(1)-la-a  (rf  li:ih  vi  40  sam-na  gu- 
la-a)  u-dax-xi-id;  I  or*  b  nr*  (purakka 
of  Nebo  &  Xand)  eli  sa  pan i  in  u- da- 
ax -xi-id  (ZA  Ii  130  b  'J4;  KB  iii,  -J,  30); 

V  45  CO/ ui  7  tu-dax-xad;  cfY  01  e  33; 
KB  iii  (J)  50,  50;  f»m  V  03  a  -J3  niim- 
lua  sum-su  du-ux-xu-du  u-d:i-aS-ii 
ina  ki-ir-be-iu-nu.  Asb  i  51:  during 
my  government  there  was  plenty  (duxxu 
-du)  I  in  meiner  llugierung  war  reiclilich 
dor  Segen}    Wixckler,  ForachnngeH.   a^ 

V  04  €t  4  NubonUlua  mal-ku  it-pe-5u 
niu-sak-(li)-lil  (ZK  ii  344  rm  1)  os-ri- 
e-ti,  mu-dax-xi-id  sat-tuk-ku  {ef 
ibid  it  28).  Merodach-BaJadau  stone  i  4 
mu-da.v-xi-id  si-gar-su-nu  (KB  iii, 
1,   184—5;   BA  ii  200,  4;   207);   KB  iU  (2) 


dexB  0^  TX>  ••«  t^xB.  •*%rf  dUfac  dilrlia  eir.  r/"  \9*  dlriau. 


!«♦ 


—     244     — 


46,  10  iiiii-da(in)-ax-xi-id  eiritim. 
ZA  V  67,  20  (A9umftgirpnl)  mu-da-xi-id 
kurunni  bi-bil  libbi-ki  Sa  ta-ra-m! 
who  makes  pleniiftil  the  wine,  the  desire 
of  tb3*  heart,  which  thou  lovest.  also  ef 
POC2COX,  Wn€h''Bri/tm ,  25,  34  &  35;  AV 
1804;  Ij*  J82;  Z®  08;  D^73;  B^  xiv 
(no  *J7)  158;  IjVOx,  Sar^on,  07,  37;  77,  68. 
S  CrcatUinfrg  IH  HO  &  88  zu-xnur- 
iu-nu  lijt-dax-xi-dam-fna. 
Dcrr.  tbo  Ibllowing  9: 
daxdu  abundant,  luxtiriant  ^reichlich, 
8trotzend{  etc,  r.  g,  K  183,  10 — 11  may 
the  gods  give  zu-un-ni  dax-du-n-ti 
xni-i-li  I  gab-HU-ti  abundant  rain, 
mighty  floods  |8trot%cndc  llegougassc, 
Starke  Hochwaitser}  BA  i  617  &  622.  ZA 
Iv  231,  23  zunnG  dnx-du-ti  (%^-  ZA  v 
58,  23);  TP  viii  27  xu-u-ni  dn-ax- 
du-te  &  eflll  34  b  52  ina  znnni  dax- 
du-U'-ti  ^»  ra-a-de  gab -Su-u- ti; 
WixcKLEa,  SargoVj  192JSxi-i9-bl  dax- 
di  abundant  fortiliiy. 

duxdu  mass,  iihundancc:,  IuxiiHoukiio^s 
Jl^Iasse,  PiilJe,  Uborfluxs;  Br  -.'107;  AV 
•J005;  Plusiaiino  ,  iVr6,  44.  II  •-».*>  c-/*  42 
XAM-X£;  4J  .SA(GAli)-X£  (Br  40:*0; 
12042);  44  ...  .  BA-KIL  (Br  13S66)  all 
>i-  dux-du;  1  27,  52 — 3  nu-ux-su  du- 
ux-du  u  xo-gal-lu  |  lu-kin-nu;  III 
GO  JSl5c  .^anate  dux-di  rapsStc.  V  40 
C'd  38  [X3E-QAI/  »  dux[-au]  Z^  07 
rw  2;  119;  Br  4048;  followed  by  nuxSu, 
du&iu,  xifbu,  kuxbu. 

*li{tf)axaxu  V  45eo/iii  is  l  u-dax-xa-ax. 

d(t?>axru  II  35  e-f  36  foil  da-nx-rum 
(AV  1807)  "*  ra-'a-a-bu.  uminulu, 
allalu,  qarradu,  uanilu  (ZDMG  43, 
l»*3rwi);  pevhaiw  f/XKlC,  112  dax-xi-ir. 

daku  kill,  destroy;  hIko  fitrlit  (against, 
iloMMBL,  GcHchivhte^  4U0  rnt  2),  strike, 
dcfcHi ;  crush  )totvii,  vcrnichton;  kiiui- 
jifi^n  (gotten),  ^chhigcn;  xerKchlitgon*. 

i^  GAZ(A),  c.  ff.  S'*  207:  H  19,  :;42—3 
ga-za  {car  -az)  {  GAZ  |  da-a-ku  H 
xe-pn-u,  AV  l;?-'6;  Br  4710:  §  0,  146. 
una  da-a-ki  KB  ii  *J40,  73  to  murder 
{um  zu  moixlen';  also  sc«>  8>iitii,  A»b  36 
(— Jll  28)  11;  Ash  i  50;  K  528,  15 /b/. 
i-na  pa-ni  da-a-kii  >a  axi-ia.  da-ak- 
MU-nu  their  slaughierinjr  {iliru  TOtangj 
8n  vi  14;  V  17  e-tl  28  ]KA-RA  —  ra- 


pa-Su  ia  da-a-ki  crush  in  the  meaoing 
of  to  kUl  I  zerschmettem  ■«  tdten). 

pr  idUk  (§  10);  IV  3  a  15—6  GAZ  — 
i-duk;  i-du-uk  H  51,  40;  Hl-dul^-lca-u 
i-xab-ba-tCu-uj  (3  pi)  EIxudtzox  no 
28,  5;  9  a  8;  47  a  9;  ^vritteu  idnkku-u 
48  a  10;  i-duk-ku-iu-u  38,  3.  TP  v  51 
a-duk  ivar  -du-uk);  Sn  iii  2.  In  vulgar 
language  also  diiku  (^  aduku)  §  30. 
Asb  V  109  ina  la  me-ni  a-duk  k(q)u- 
ra-di-e-Su;  Anpi48;u41  &  57  tid^ki- 
Munu  a-duk.  I  33  &  33  GAZ-uk  — 
ad&k;  H  84,  14  dan-nu  ia  ina  kakku 
i-du-ku-iu  the  hero  whom  he  has  killed 
with  (his)  weapon  {den  Held,  den  er  mlt 
dor  Waffo  getdtet{;  i-du-ku-u(-ma) 
ZA  V  148,  8  they  may  kiU  fsie  m6gen 
t5ton|.  T.  A.  (London)  24,  14  ti-du-ku- 
ma  i'H  f  8g)\  la-a  te-du-ku  kill  not 
{tdte  doeh  nicht},  T.  A.  (Berlin)  108,  73; 
cf  ZA  vi  250;  T.  A.  (London)  82,  32  la 
ta-du-ka-an-ni;   43,  17  nu-du-uk;  18, 

47  du-da-ku.  Summa  ul  ta-ad-du- 
uk  ZA  V  148,  6  if  thou  doest  not  kill  (or 
1Q*T)  T.  A.  (London)  72,  14  u-da-ku-sn 

"^  b  H  -  *a  -  z  u  -  u  thoy  killed  i.  e.  overpowered 

him  {sie  ttiteten  i.  e,  {Iberwftltigten  ilm) 
(or  ma-ax-zu-u?  ZA  vii  354).  Nitbcl 
Ann  ii  17,  iii  14  id  Cik  perhaps  he  defeated 
(him)    {vielleicht:   er  scblug  ihn(    ef  Beh 

48  &  86;  on  the  other  hand,  nSru  (*l^^) 
sometimes  ^  kill;  U  65  O  i  20  it-ti-5a 
i-duk  he  fought  with  him  {er  k&mpfte 
mlt  ihm(;  ibid  ii  11  it-ti  a-xa-mes  .... 
i-duk  (Wixcxt.Ea,  Forachuitgefi^  135). 

pS  idak.  i-da-ki-i  Kxudtzox  3  a  6; 
III  50  b  55 — 6  GAZ  —  i-da(?)-ak;  III 
65  b  511  i-dak.  BA  i  266,  94  a-dak-ki- 
ka-rna  I  kill  thee  (and)  {ich  t6te  dioli 
(and)}  but  rather  I  will  drive  thee  (deka) 
from  my  ro3*al  throne. 

pC  li-duk-si  H  120  R  16  («>  MU- 
UK-OX-6I,  £MB-SAL,  15)  may  he 
kill  hor  jiiiogo  ftr  sie  tdton^. 

pin  dik  (dttk)  f  dSkat  (§  28)  passive. 
T.  A.  (London)  3m  Bg  di-ki  (24,  18),  di- 
ka  (18,  24);  also  44,  5  &  29;  pi  di-ku 
(24,  5).  K£  xii  (0)  2  Sa  ina  taxnzi  di- 
e-ku  who  was  killed  in  battle  {der  iii 
der  Schlaeht  getdtet  ward}  (J^  50;  j'*^ 
2).  K  1224, 38  sa  Asur  ik-ta-ra-ar  ina 
eli  di-e-ki  . . .  de-ka  was  kllle«1  {wnrde 


—     246     — 


g«tatot}  T.  A.  (Berlin)  104,  41  (ZA  vi  258); 
ZA  U  160.  25  &  often.  Bahyl  Chron.  (KB 
li  284)  col  iv  25  on  the  3.,  16^  18.  of  Tarn- 
mnx  0  times  |eni  3.,  16.,  18.  Tammuz 
SmAl}  di-ik-tnm  ina  (">s^)Mi-9ir  di- 
kai.  Beh  18  (e/*  03)  diki  he  \va«  slain 
{er  ward  enohUigen|.  pi  Sn  vi  19  ra-ki- 
bn-ii-in  di-ko.   AV  105U. 

tp  Beb  48  du-u-ku-iiu-nu-u- tu  > 
(S56fr);79dQ-kA-'-;86a-lik  dn-u-ku;  | 
du-uk  (-iunuti)  ZA  v  148,  5. 

ag  K  ISS  (— H81)  J2  7— 8  Xinib  da- 
a-a-ik  (c;^  perhaps  Arm  V^)  sadi-i  (Br 
2608;  §§  18  &  64).  /'da-n-a'-ik-tuiu  ka 
edlS  (said  of  the  witch  {von  der  Hoxc 
geaagtj)  IV  57  a  52.  pi  ta-i-qn-ni-KU 
T.  A.  -(liondon)  0,  19  tlie  inunlcrers  of 
{seine  Mdrder|;  Bczold,  Diplomacy,  pf 
xxiv,  %  10  a,  Hrould  expect  dil'ikuti*.  . 

<Q*  —  (Q    ncSe  irbitti  ad-dii-ku  i  7    I 
(ix  ^)   2  —  D  121  910  10;    the   four   lions 
wbich  I  killed    myself  {die  4  TH^wen,   die 
ieb  eigenhiindig  t5teic(   BA  i  4.^1 ;   Lyon,    ; 
Manual^   50 — l;   §  22.    Aiip  •  81    ad-dn-    ; 
kn-ma    (par    a-ta-du-ku)    ZA    i    356. 
dirse  unto   Gilffantei   sa  id-dnk,    who 
has  killed  {Finch  dtsni  Gilyawei^  der  ge- 
tOcet  hat}   NB  48,  177.     id-du-ku   K  10 

0  17;  500,  14  ii  often;  ZA  v  140,  Jl.  ^ilbe 
id-dnk-kn-u  K  82,  12;  id-duk  Beh 
65,  63,  87;  id-dn-kn  Beh  13  i:46;  K470, 
11  ina  bn-bu-ti  id-dti-nk.  T.  A.(JiOn- 
don)0,  84  ad-dn-uk-sn.  —  Dorr,  tliiaku 
CBA.  U  SM;  %  n  rm I  04  nn)  &  tlio  foUowinff  9: 

diku  atlj'  e.  g,  V  IG  c-d  75  TA  >-  di-i-ku 
preceded  by  TA  —  mi-i-tnm  (Br  14044 
Ik  fol\  AV  1050).  Beh  03  L,  83(?)  di-i-ku 
u  bal-fu  (also  cf  13)  killed  {get5tet{. 
Hkdk.  i  178,  20;  GGN  '83,  93  rm  1.  f  used 
as  ftoitn,  trix: 

iSktU  /•/*■■  killed  army,  soldiers  {go- 
Ihllene,  getOteto  Mnnnsclinft}.  Bost,  100 
originally* :  fight  { Kanipf  {  e.  g,  IV  54  no  3, 
25 /bl  di-ik-tu  ina  libhiSunu  mn-':t- 
da  di-e-ka-at  (§89i;  ahto  Babgl.  Cln-ou,, 
iv  24  /bl)t  then:  army  |dann:  Struitmncht} 
e.g>  II  67,  23;  Asb  vii  14  etc.  Kxdotzox: 
Kiedermetselnng,  Oemotzel.  AV  1965; 
§  64;  D  16,  125;  L^  151  rui  2;  Hebr.  i 
178   r»M    7;    Br   4720.      H    28,   633    n-tn 

1  16  I  di-ik-tum;  ef  S*'  1  ii  d  (oar  ti- 
ik-tnm),  Br  9172;  H  186,  4;  V  88  e-cf  35. 
di-ik-ti    dn-n-ka     PmoBEe,    TiaeiM,  6 


(E  10)  O  10;  n  30 ^-A  50  ri-is-ba-tu  — 
di-ik-tu(m)  Br  2506.  TP  v  51;  II  67,  0 
di-ik-ta-su-nu  a-duk  (ibid  15  di-ik- 
ta-iu;  23);  TP  III  Ann  162 — 3  etc.  U  52, 
31  di-ik-tn  sa  (»»*>  Ur-ar-|i  di-kat, 
TusKE,  GeMchiclite,  228,  6  the  army  of  U 
is  beaten  (killed)  {die  Streitmacht  U's  ist 
geschhigen}.  Bsh  Sendschirli  £  41  di- 
ik-tam-su  ma-'a-dii  a-duk.  di-ik- 
ta-iu>nu  a-duk  e.g.  TP  III  ^ni»  163; 
182;  ibid  37  di-ik-ta-iu-nn  ma-'a- 
at-tu  C<^-duk]  (also  Asb  vii  114); 
102  di-ik-ta-Su  a-dnk;  135  di-ik-ta- 
Su-nu  i-du-ku  followed  by  136  tuk- 
lu-ti-e-MU  i-du[-ku];  ef  140.  e-zib  ist 
di[-ik-tu  idukku-ma]  Knudtzox,  no  1 
a  18;  ef  ibiil  7?  28;  />  225  a-da-ap-tu  la 
di-ik-tu  revoUtiion  without  shedding  of 
blood  {llcvolution  ohne  Blutvergiessen  |t 
Smith,  Asb  97,  11  (KB  ii  ISO — 1,  rm)  ina 
Sad  mu-ii  di-ik-ta-iu  ma-'a-as-su 
i  -  d  n  -  k  u. 
d/kS  not  in  motion,  move,  fetch,  let  loose 
{in  Bcwegiing  ftctson,  inobil  niachen,  bc- 
wegen,  holcu,  loslassen(  AV  1827  Ss  1961; 
Br  2303;  Jensrn',  KB  ii  159  &  200  rm; 
"D  139  rm  1    yppn. 

pr  idki.  TP  V  84  nap-xar  mfiCS- 
tisunu  lu  id-ku-ni  sot  all  the 
countries  in  motion  {boten  alle  ihre  I«&n- 
der  auf{  c/*  Anp  i  45  (umm&nStia  ad- 
ki),  77  &  104;  ii  20;  ill  35  (id-ku-ni); 
SamS  iv  39 — 40  A-ru-mu  itti  nmma- 
iiisu  ina-*a-di  ana  la  ma-ni  |  id- 
ka-a.  8g  Cgl  46  (56)  ba-xu-la-te-ia 
gab-ia-a-tc  ad-ki-(i)-mn;  Ami  36,  59 
var  ummSnBt  ad-ki-c;  Khort  34  ad- 
ki;  Bsh  v  11  ad-ki-e-ma;  III  16  v  12. 
(§  100);  in  5,  44 — 5  ummftnfttiiu  a-na 
ma-'a-dii  id-ka-a  (cf  ibid  30)  (D  113, 
4 — 5);  Sn  iii  43  ad-ki-e-ma  (S53(/);  vi  8 
ip-la-xn  id-ku-u  i-da-sn-un;  also 
I  43,  23  id-ku-u;  I  49  «<  2  ad-ki-e  gl- 
mir  unimanatiia.  Asb  i  66  ad-ki-e 
(am»i>   e-mn-qi-ia    ^i-ra-a-to;     ii   2r» 

id-ka-a  qa-bal-su  (ef  BA  i  11;  &  ibid 
on  //  22 — 7);  ii  126  ad-ki  ummSni-ia 
set  my  troops  in  motion  {setxte  meine 
Tmppen  in  Bewegung);  viii  71  (•"■•') 
e-mu-qi-in-nu  id-kn-u-ni  their  ar- 
mies moved  on  {ihre  Streitkrillte  setzten 
sich  in  Bewegung};  ad-ka-am-ma  am- 
ma-na-a-ti  KB  iii  (2)  00— 8  col  U  52.  160 


—     246     — 


b  42  uin-ma>ni-iu  nin-du-tom  id- 
kan-mn.  Bahyl.  Chron,  iii  17  id-ki-i 
be  called  out  {cr  1>ot  auf}  KB  ii  280 — 3. 
II  05  &  5  narkabStiSn  id-ka-a  KB  i 
198 — 0.  Nabd-Cyr  Chron,  («=  Nabd  Ann)  i  7 
Sarru  ummSnSSu  id-ke-mo;  ibid  ii  15 
id-ki-e-ma  (KB  iii,  2,  128—31;  BA  ii 
210—7).  I>t2»frara-lcgond  (K  2010)  b  10 
iStar  (««n80  nnkru  id-kain-ma  litar 
called  in  the  enen)3*  {den  Fcind  entbot 
Ktar|  BA  ii  428  fol;  ibiil  10  («niCl)  „akru 
ia  ta-ad-ka-u  whom  thou  hast  called  in 
{den  du  entbotenj. 

ip  Su  V  23  di-ka-a  karn»-ka  |)  pux- 
xir  umniSnka.  Smith,  Asb  122,  45 
(pu^tiriiama)  di-ki2-2(ii  nie-xii-u  let 
loose  a  storm  against  him  jlass  gegen  ihn 
uincn  Sturm  los},  but  KB  ii  250  }15se  ihn 
im  Apsturm  dcr  Schlacht}.  di-ki  a^na- 
an-[tYim  D  08,  43  excite  opposition  {or- 
rego  W'iderstand }  Jensen,  335 ;  K  828  22 1 
mBla  ia  si-i  di-ki-e-ma  (PiNCiitis, 
TextB^  i>  8). 

pm  di-ka-a  (■■  ZI)  ri-Sa-si-na 
(innrtalu  nikr  Samsi)  IV  10  a  48 — 0 
they  lift  up  tlieir  head  (in  expectation) 
jsie  erhcbcn  ihr  Hanpt  (in  Snvartung)}; 
cf  8*'  a,  7  ZI  i~  di-ku-u  preceded  b^* 
5a-qn-u  be  high  {hoch  soin}.  Dibbara" 
legend  ii  *.)  di-k%i-u  there  gathered  |es 
scharten  sich|  BA  ii  430. 

a9  Nergal  nan  kakki  di-kit-u 
(-^  ZI-ZI)  a-na-au-tum  IV  26  a  12 — a. 

ps  i-di-ik-kam-iiiA  Knuutxon,  56 
b  4;  B51  (•■■*0  nakra  a-xa-a-am 
i-da-kas-Sum-ma  IV  55  (—  IV*  48)  18 
Scf  \irill  call  up  a  foreign  enumy  against 
liim  \Bi^i  will  einen  auswArtSgen  Feind 
wider  ihn  aufbieten};  on  tlao  other  hand, 
i>ee  BoissiKR,  Disn. 

3  especially*  in  connection  with  libbu. 
Xeb  ii  l<i  ana  3a-da-«la  Me-ir-di-e-»>n 
u-sa-ad-ka-an-ni  lib-ba  he  moved 
m3*  heart  }ix*gte  er  mir  das  Herz  an{ 
also  Keb,  Bors,  ii  0  Gi-ib-ba);  V  .H4  c  2 
(li-ib-ha-am);  I  60  6  37  u-8ad-ki-iu- 
nn-ti-nia. 

7X  DibbaraA*i\ren(i  (K  2610)  i  14  i-mii- 
ru-ka-mu  um-ma-nu  kak-ko-iu-nu 
in-na-ad-qu  -were  put  in  readiness 
{wurdeu  in  Bereitsvliaft  ;;estcllt|  BA  ii 
427 — 8.      Dsrr.  tlttt  following  S: 


I 


I 


I 


! 


dikiitu  gathering,  call  {.Aofgebot,  Auf- 
hebungl  e.  g.  TV  55  (IV«  48)  36  in  a  di- 
ku-ti  um-ma-nat ....  iarra  di-ku-u; 
Anp  ii  51  a-na  (™*tO  Za-mu-a  ai-ku- 
na    di-ku-tu   (AV  1062).     K  2720  (BA  ii 

seefol)  R  2 ki  di-ku-tu  la  ir-ri- 

dn-u  a  call  to  arms  shall  not  be  made 
jAufhebung  soil  man  nicht  veranstalten); 
also  K  4280  B,  11  Oa)  . . .  di-ku-ut  mBti 
ir-ri-du-u  BA  ii  572.  di-ku-ut  ma- 
da-ia  (ZA  iv  100  rm  1;  KB  iii,  2,  4 — 5, 
3);  also  call  to  arms,  etc.;  letting  loose 
{Aufbietung  (zum  Kampf)  etc.,  Entfes- 
seluDgl-  K  2867,  IS  the  gods  taught  me 
{die  Gbtter  lehrten  mich(  di-ku-ut 
a'-na-an-ti. 

dlktU  2,  in  K  2720  O  18  bel  di-ik-ti 
leader  of  the  army  { Fiihrer  der  Kriegs- 
schar }  BA  ii  560. 

KOTS.  a  -  •  I  -  q  i  (often  in  Anp)  aeoordiag  to 
BA  i  4&0  <I}t  of  dik(q)Q«s  adiSki  (r/'ma*4«- 
su^ma*afliu  but??),  itila  asSqi  I  gathered 
around  me  H  Sob  Tonmmnielte  um  nleb. 

ifaku  (iO*i  ,n3i),  break,  tear  down,  crush, 
overthrow  { brechen,  niederwerfen,starsen, 
xerdriiekenl  etc.  pv  Asb  v  33  ul-tu 
kustfi  sarru-ti-su  id-ku-nii-2um-ma 
from  his  ro^'al  tlirone  they  drove  him 
Jvom  Throne  seiner  Herrschaft  stiessen 
aiu  ihnj;  vi  58  ad-ka-a  ied§  lamassS 
I  overthrew  {ioh  stiess  um(  KB  ii 
200 — 7;  X  74  an-xu-us-sn  ad-ki  (or 
at-ki?  n^n).  Neb  v  65  of  tliose  gates 
ni*ri-ha-si-in  abuUSte  ad-ki-e;  vii 
57 — 8  i-ga-ru-ia  |  ad-ki-e;  V  64  6  55 
bitu  iu-a-tim  ad-ki-e(-ma);  V63a20 
i.ga-ru-Su  ga-a-a-pu-tim  ad-ki  (2UK 
ii  844).  p5  ScmeiL,  Bee,  de9  Trana%i^^ 
xvii  178—0,  23  (•!»•»)  na-ru-a  ul-tu 
aS-ri-Mii  la  ta-da-ki  do  not  remove 
{entferne  nicht}.  K  2720  R  27  ia  ul-tu 
naq-bi-ri  biti  ga-al-lu  i-di  {var  -ik)- 
ku-5u  whosoever  removes  him  from  the 
grave,  tlie  house  wherein  he  rests  }wer 
aus  dom  (3-rabe,  dem  Hause  "wo  er  rubt, 
ihn  aufstort}  ibid  JS  24  . .  .  a-sar  Qa-al- 
lu  la  ta-dak-ki-iu.  H  71,  14  («»i>02,  5) 
o-ri-ba  i-di-ik-kL  72.  20 — 82  (—  D  02, 
0 — 0;  II  14,  20 — 32)  eqla  i-xar-ra-ar 
xir-iu  i-na-ga-ar  |  i^^uri  u-kai- 
ia-ad  |  ^i-ba-ra  i-di-ik-ki  (2Cbiisnsb, 
I'J  rm  3;  Is  Idem,  ZA  ix  276 — 7  no  10; 
HoaoiEi.,  8nm.  Lea^  108  perhape:  diqu. 


—     247     — 


On  tbis   text  see   elso  Bkktiic,   IIP>   ill 
99  foil), 

3  V  45  co<  vii  IS  tu-dak-ka.  Der.: 
dikta  S.  TV  68  (lys  61)  e  25— «  mn-io- 
9u-ta*kR  I  di-ik-tu  a-na-ku  Hbdr.  ix 
158 — 9  thy  guide,  thy  vengeance  am  I 
{deine  Ftlhrerin,  deine  Baohe  bin  ich(?t; 
efUfid  c  58 — 9  JEsarhadtlon  ina  lib-bi 
(•1)  Arba-iii  |  a-ri-it-ka  di-ik-tu 
a-[na-ku]  (or  here  a<(;Y). 

dikmennu,  dikmCnu.  AV  1947.  n  35 
e-/*12 — 3  di-lg(q)-mc-en-nu  I  la-*-mu 
lb  (IS)  di-di-lu  (ef%i%9\u)i  also  U  -28 
e-f  56 — 7  (ZA  viii  383;  &  ibid  23)  X  AV 
2030  (n-me-rnm)  followed  by  (i-tnl- 
lam(e/'8  28£l6).  T^vi82  ki-ma  di-ig- 
me-en-ni  (ef  ibid  p  144);  TV^  50  b  24 
di-ik-me-en-nu.  Q  §  113  (p  106  end) 
reads  tiqmSnn  (  j/'qamfi,  g.  v.), 

dakkassu.  8u  iii  85  gu-ux-le  dak- 
kas-si.  Are  V  45  eol  vii  14  &  35  connected 
tberevrith? 

dak(q?)ira  H  23  «-/ 14  da  (x  II  R  ii)- 
ki-rn-n  |  i-^u  etc.  (AV  1825). 

dikftu  U  48  d-e  17  di-ik-iu  |  zi-b(p)u 
(AV  1904;  2920). 

dSki  (Vn)  a)  go  about,  pursue,  slander  {um- 
bergeben,  naobstellen,  v«rlfiuniden{  etc, 
AV  18S7.  T^  135.  II  27,  50  dubbubu 
ia  da*a-lum  calumniate  by  slandering 
|verUkiniden  durch  Naohredef  see  above 
4  ZA  X  207  ii  O  8.  n  35  «-/*  53  da-a-lu 
between  a-ka-iu  &  Sa-ra*pu  as  I  of 
alSkn;  e/also  K  2032  (BA  ii  89).  IV  16 
b  7—8  gal-lu-u  liui-nu  ina  ftli  i-da- 
al  ana  sa-ga-ai  ni-si  (Br  4881).  per- 
haps rV>  30*^  O  16  ia-qn[m3-mei  iua 
mn-ii  i-duC-ul]  (var  -dul).  T^  131. 

b)  busy  one  self  irith ,  Mrork  { sich  be- 
schfiftigen,  arbciten(e(c.  Mbisskbr  &  Bost, 
107  no  21;  ibid  100  no  10  O  15:  ki-i 
an-ui-i  ina  &6pE-iu-nu  i-du-ul-lu 
as  they  do  this  afoot  {wie  sie  dieses  su 
Fuss  verricbtenf.  perhaps  also  Anp  iii  34 
in  ships  made  of  skins,  5a  ina  paq(?xuf)- 
li  ii-tn  (oar  TA)  XX  i-du-ln-an-ni, 
I  crossed  tho  Buphratcs  river  janf  Schitffen 
von  Hammelshiluten  .  .'. .  dbersohritt  ich 
den  Xuphrat}  see,  however,  KB  i  100—1; 
ft  Batob,  BPs  ii  166  yVtii4  (</ above, 
p  M  eol  1). 

da«s*s-lu  a  dttlla  1. 


I 


irOTE.   OOTASO,  ZK  I  M,  t  tsad  f  81  u  dJLL, 
^*t3)  ••allonyer,  ■•Atoadro {  tf/'fitalla. 

da-a-a-lu,  a^,  (f).  K  279,  26  KabQ-iar- 
UQur  (*■»•*>  da-a-a-lu.  8  760,  7  ina 
eli  t«-e-ine  2a  ("^'<>  Akkada-a-a 
(amai)  cla-a-a-li  a-sa-par.  K  645,  22 
(in   a   letter   to   the   king)  (>nSl>   da-a- 

a-li    iu-pur    a-na  (?) a-sa-par 

i-si-nu-te  i-tal(ri?).ku-ni.  lU  46 
fiO  3,  31  dnmaS-ikgnr  Cam«l)  da-a-a- 
lu  as  a  witness  |als  Zeuge(.  V  29  ^  35 
da-a-a-lnm  preceded  by  du-al*b(p)u, 
Z^  93.  general  meaning  perhaps:  servant 
{allgemeineBedeutong  vielleieht:  dieneml, 
Diener}.  f  (?)  in  IV  57  (IV^  50)  a  8  it  is 
said  of  the  witch  da-a-a-li-tum  ia  bl- 
ri-e-ti  (see  above,  p  197  eol  2). 

dallu  (|/'dalaln)  a)  needy,  humble,  sub- 
missive {elend,  niedrig,  unterwiirflg|. 
V  2Sfr-i{27  TUB-TUB  —  rappn  :  dal- 
lu (I«^  152;  AV  1842;  Br  4103)  preceded 
by  daq-qa-qu-cum  (22);  duq-qu-qu- 
tum  (23)  etc. 

b)  devoted,  befriended  |ergeben,  be- 
fkeuudet}  n  29e-/'57  da-al-ln,  with  it- 
ba-ru  &  it-ba-ar-tu  a  ||  of  [eb-ru?]; 
ef  perhaps  V  40  p4i  10  (H  199)  ta-al-  ^— 

;  d(t)al-[lvi]  Br  25. 

KOTB.  di-el,  </*  S^  flSS  di-el-lu  «•  a- 
ka-u  (a^n?)  >  dllltt,  ^/'dalaluT  but  Me 
Boaom*,  Smm.  £#«.,  78  parliaps  ■■  tlr(|arT)« 
fc Ml- lata  (81*  184}  matt  0  Alastbaam);  AV  1S7S. 

d(t)aia  /.  a  bird  { ein  Vogel  {  II  a?  a-c  43 
XU-SI-BI-XU  —  da-lu-u  —  bal-lu- 
du  .  ..  iq.  V.)  D*  116;  AV  1838  Ss  6023; 
Br  2065;  ZA  x  202  ad  I  10,  where  da-lu 
occurs  as  a  name  of  a  plant. 

da/0  2.  1/^1^1;  §  108;  C.  AnLsa,  Proe,  Am. 
Or,  Soe.,  October  *d8,  xcix.  Z*  18;  AV 
1838,  draw,  pull  up,  CMp,  urater  { Ziehen, 
herau(kiehen ;  speciell  vom  TTassor:  sch5- 
pfen|  H  38  e^  5  .  .  .  BAI«  •-•  da-ln-u; 
6  ...  BAjL-KI-TA  —  (Inia  sa-pil-ti 
(Br  265  U  298);  V  13  e-d  :iS  QAB-AO-A 
—  da-lu-u  (Br  8153).  —  H  73  (»  I>  92) 
lO— 12  du-la-a-ti  u-rat-ta  |  <*«)  zi. 
ri-qa  i-lal-ma  |  A-M£tt  (--mS)  i-da- 
al-ln  pails  he  hangs  up,  tlie  baam  he 
hinds  ikst,  and  water  he  draws  {ScbOpf- 
oimer  befestigt  er,  den  Behwengel  (?)  hin- 
det  er  an  Ik  das  Wasser  sehdpft  er  {  OppxnT, 
OOA  '77,  1480—1;  Umunm,  12  i*m  8; 
Hoaocxi.,  Sum,  LgB.,  108.  Kabd  786,  11 
(amsi)  da-ll-*-. 


—     248     — 


dalO  8.,   dulto,    UilOtu    A  perhapt 
dilitium. 

dalQ  3»  pnil  {Blrnei*}  da-lu-u  (c.  t.).  da- 
la-ni-M£§  xur&^u  golden  pails,  pit- 
chers (Qoldcne  Eimer,  Schdpfgefiisse } 
among  the  tribute  of  Ja-u-a  m&r  Xu- 
nm-ri-i  (Salm  Ob  end,  MO  ii)  Iiay.  98,  2; 
KB  i  150 — 1  vo  ii;  ef  ibid  no  iv.    perba|M 

•m^S.  KAT»  209  rm  **;  HoaiMsi.,  Q^- 
Bchiehie,  61*2 — 14;  T^  13;  Sobeil:  des 
5caux  d'or.   Also  cf  ZA  x  205  22  2. 

dullu  /•  service  iDicnstl.  l/'dftlu  Meissneii 
ii  BosT,  5n,  properly  ac  of  3>  form  like 
kuiinu.  T^  64;  AV  llfUO;  BA  i  500 
lAlalalu.  often  in  C.  /.,  etc,  N£  15,  40 
UN-MKS  (—  niSo)  u-iun-al-Iuk-ka 
dui-ia  will  1>c  of  scr\*ice  to  thee  {wcrden 
dir  Di«iist  Icistcnj;  V  53,  11  ma -a  dul- 
lu; V  54  c  41  (K  620)  dnl-la-HU-nu 
i-ba.&i.  ZA  v  142,  17  (c/*  ZA  iii  U07) 
du-ul-la  ^a-ab-ta -ku-ina  as  I  1iav«: 
taken  upon  me  the  obligation  |da  icb  die 
Vcrpflichtung  ubcrnummen  iiabe}  cfihid^ 
rtn  4;  4i  I  10  ana  du-ul-li-lu  luskuu. 
especially  in  connection  Avitli  epeiu  a)  do 
servic«,  work  {Dienst  tun,  Ar1>eit  ver- 
richteii{  &  b)  pay  attention,  give  heed 
|auf  otwa5  Aoht  gcbcn*  BA  ii  23.  not 
tul-la  (AV  l!::2l0  nor  til-la  (AV  8»14; 
Pjycii£S,  Ps>BA  vii  148);  8.  A.  Smith,  ZA 
ii  220  order,  command  jBefolil,  AnftmgJ; 
in  c.  t.  especially:  working,  making  }Be- 
urbeitung,  HerstelUingj  (  pitqu  T^  xvii 
15.  JA  x\*i  COO)  310,  13  renders  dullu 
ornament,  decoration  {Schmuck,  Verzie- 
rung<. 

dullu  2.  ]/'dalaIu.  tnSity^  misciy  }Hin- 
fiilligkeit,  £lend}?  8m  040  O  15  witli 
mur9U  du-ul-lu  la  pa-ia-xa  mul- 
lanni  (has  the  charm  filled  me),  but  It 
ma3*  be  simply  dullu,  1. 

dalabu  be  pressed,  be  in  trouble  {gedrilckt, 
in  Not  sein};  Z^  03  &  110  be  hot,  high 
tom]>ered  }beiss,  hStxig  cte.  sein|  AV  1832. 
K£  72,  10  ...ra-ma-ni  ina  d(()a-]a- 
b(p)u  I  ii-ir-a-ni-ia  nissatu  (§AG- 
PA-BI2I  or  sak-pa-rim,  l/'kaparut) 
um-tal-lL  HZde-fM  da-la-bu  |  a- 
ka-iu,  da-a-lu,  beiM*een  xn-a-in 
(hasten)  <:ra-pa-du  (spread  out)  all  verbs 
of  motion  icf  ZA  x  78).  Here  D  08  231 
ia-ai*niis  id(t)-lu-b(p)u  qit*ru-bu 
ta-xa-ai-in,  Jbnsk^c,  S37f ol  they  stormed , 


I 


I 


rushed  one  against  tbe  other  }sie  st&rmten 
gegen  einander  an|;  also  ef  H  66  no  1, 
4 — ^5  I5tar  d(t)Sli(b)pSta  mSti  mu- 
narrid(^)at  xnrsSni  Jftor  rushing  forth 
upon  the  land,  crushing  do-vm  the  moun- 
tains \Jitarf  welohe  auf  das  I<and  sioh 
losstUrzt,  die  Oebirge  niederdriickt}  (c/, 
however,  dalaxu).  This  latter  meaning 
well  suits  the: 

^  pursue  hotly,  press  upon  |be- 
driingen,  verfolgen,  bedrnoken}.  u-dal- 
11. ba  (an<l)  nakru  III  38  ito  2  J2  53; 
SSiiiTO,  A$bt  136,  70  Dunftnu  &  8angunu 
whose  fAtliers  had  oppressed  the  kings 
my  fathers:  ana  SarrSni  abe-ia  |  u- 
dal-li-bu-ma  (KB  ii  256  u-t<^l-li-po) 
I  die  den  Kdnigcn  mciuen  VtLtem  soharf 
zugesotzt  batten};  Asb  ii  104  (»«•»  Gi- 
mir-ra-a-a  mu-d(i)al  (var  da-al)-li- 
bu  nis5  matiSu  (KB  ii  174  rtn  4:  with 
p  not  6,  according  to  II  R  06,  4);  also 
K  2075  (—  m  20  —  Smith,  Asb  74)  R  20 
the  Gimmcrians  mu-dal-li-bu-u-ti 
mSti-3u. 

3  anSku  Asnrna^irpal  2u-ud-lu- 
b(p)n  pa-li.'C-ki  ZA  v  08,  10  afflicted, 
thy  servant  J  niedcrgcdrdckt,  deinDioner}. 

Dorr,  dalbu,  dnlbii,  dillbtu,  A  da. 
libiu  ((). 

dalbu*  V  20  ^  84  da-al-bu,  followed  by 
da-a-a-lum,   AV  1840. 

dalbiS  adv  in     need   {in  Not}  etc.    HI  38 

fio  2  J2  55 -ii  dal-bii  utf-su-si-iS 

a- ta-me-ma. 

dilibtU  need,  trouble,  affliction;  fever  (?) 
{Xot,  TrUbsal,  Drangsal;  Fieber?(  JlP^ 
xxxvii;  HosisiBL,  VK  181  L  478.  IV  I  eol 
iii  41 — 2  mur-QU  (var  mu-ru-ug)  di- 
lib-ti  ia  mSti  i-ai-Sa-iu.  IV  61 
(■■  1V3  54)  a  13  mur-fu  di-xu  a-nun- 
tum  di-lib-tum  (T^  \-ii  117  Ss  125); 
&  ibid  30'-40  &XUZ  qStsu  pnfur  aran* 
8u  I  »ussl  ti-'a-  n  di-lih-ta  e-li-iu. 

dalibtu,  idem.  e,g,  ZA  v  68,  24  da-lib (p)- 
ta-wu  ku-ur-ti  cut  off  his  affliction 
{entfeme  seine  Drangsal};  pi  da-al-pa- 
a-ti  mBl  a-tam-ma-ru  ZA  v  C7,  12 
the  afflictions  which  I  see  |die  Dran^ 
sale,  die  ich  sehe}. 

dalabanftti  Keb  iU  52  erinu  zu-lu-lu 
I  da-la-ba-na-a-ti-fiu  |  kaspi  u-sa* 
'i-in. 


#»    < 


•cMBysaras  *■     m^  ^  shavp,  potetsdi  1979 


—     249     — 


a  goad  I  Rps  iii  110  traiiflates!  *o]iambM*>  A  adds: 
pcximpa  rolatod  to  Hobrow  *^y  or  inmost  rooosa 
of  the  tamploi  Jncssx,  ZA  \-ii  174:  wol  fUr  tal- 
baaStl.  Fooxoar,  TTttdi-BHsta,  87  *d4p«ndancoB, 
MUaiaata*. 

daldallii.  IVS  29^  h  11  Am-me-ni  iq- 
rib*ki-nn-ii  ba-a-^u  ia  na-a-ri  dal- 
dal-ln-n  ia  giiiininari  why  does  he 
offbr  3'on  mud  from  the  river  and  palm- 
branches  Y  {MTBram  bietct  er  euch  SehlAiniii 
warn  dem  Flnsse  and  Palmzweige  an(? 
JousrsTON,  Johns  Sopk,  Ctrc.,  114  p  118. 
ef  y  26^-A40  ig-TAIi-TAI«  —  dal- 
dal-lum  a  part  of  the  g^iiimniaru  {oin 
Teil  der  firiSimmarn}  (Br  2500;  or  tal- 
tal-luniY  AY  8735). 

dfdoxu  disturb,  disarrang^e,  trouble,  con* 
found  {in  Unordnung^  bringen,  stOren, 
traben,  ver>rii-ren}.  A"V  1883;  Z^  81; 
OGK  '83,  108  nil  I;  "KkS  xiv  (27)  158. 
tb  XjU  (—  GUG)  Br  6015;  U  48  e-d  45; 
%^  \  O  iii  8  lu-u  I  liU  I  da-la-xu 
i^  H  25,  518);  n  66  c-d  51  (Br  6013);  ZK 
ii83,  7.  SttU  ana  da-la-xi  IV  2  616—7; 
55 — 6(Hl75no7);  pr  anSkn  ad-lux-ma 
iu-u  nl  ip-lax-au-ni]C41al4(PiNcnEi, 
P8BA  xvii65/b;) ;  p#  II 47  a-fr  10  I^U-MBS 

—  i-dal-la-xu;  IV  26  a  51—2  (IiU-IiU) 

—  i-dal-la-ax;  T^  iU  140  a-dnl-lax 
lib-ba-ki  I  will  disturb  thy  heart  {ioh 
werde  dein  Hers  Terwirren}.  pm  a-di 
Sanati-Su  da-al-xa-ak  K  470,  27 
a  second  time  (?)  1  am  disturbed  {sum 
2*^  Male  (9  t.  e.  zwiefach)  bin  ich  ver- 
stGrt)  BA  ii  41 — 2;  ag  IV  7  a 88  lum-nu 
dal-xu  ia  sumriiu  the  destroying^  evil 
(disease  f)  of  his  body )  das  zerstOreude  t^bel 
innerhalb  seines Kdrpers}  Br  172;  BAi  380. 
litar  da-li-xat  ta-ma-a-te  munar- 
rid(t)at  xuridni  H  60  fkO  1,  4  see  above, 
«.  V.  dalabu.    da-li-ix  K  518,  14.  iSrS 

dftlixa  I>  07,  11  written  IM  ^^,  Jxmsbx; 

Z^  71,  above.  Samsi  18  kakku  dal-xam 
(•«  dftlixu;  KB  i  174  dil-xum)  efVi  43 
d'f  28;  also  Souxii^  Sami,  p  33.  KB  44, 
56  da-la-xu  u  ia-ta-a. 

<B*  H  126,  25—6  me-e  ad-tal-xu 
O  ad-td-li-xu)  ul  izakkii  (25  A-IiU- 
IfT7-A-liU)  the  water,  that  I  have  stirred 
up,  does  not  get  clear  {das  Wasser,  das 
ieh  getrftbt,  wird  nioht  rein};  HI  4,  15 
id-dal-xn. 


Q*"  IV  8  a  3—4  id-ta-na-la-xu 
makes  oonfbsion  {riohtet  Verwirrung  an|. 

3  intensive  of  <22*  II  22  e-fes  I«U-I«I7 
^  dnl-lu[-xn].  H  110,  13  pa-nu-ia 
dim-tu  dul-lu-xn  (liU-IiU  cf  126,  25; 
Br  11332).  IV  22  b  37 — 8  «-  no  2,  4—5 
ina  u-mi  ui-iu-ni  ina  mu-ii  dul-lux 
(—  liU-IiU,  Br  526);  V  64  a  86  dul-lu- 
xu  pa-nn-u-a  my  face  became  disturbed 
{m^in  Antlitz  ward  verst5rt(  §  65,  38. 

3  ac  I>  07,  18  qir-bii  ti-dmat  iu- 
ud-lu-xu  to  destroy,  confound  {zu  ver- 
wirren,  vemichten). 

Xt  become  disturbed,  confounded  {be- 
unmhigt,  verwirrt  werdenj  IV  5  d  21 
id-da-li-ix  (sc.  t&mtum?);  ZK  ii  83,  5 
id-dal-lax  followed  by  e-iu-u;  cf 
K  258  O  23. 

Zt^  IV  11  a  1 — 2  ka-la  ma-a-tim 
it-ta-ad-lax  (Br  6015)  was  disturbed 
{"Ward  bounruhigt|. 

:xO.    dul- 


dalxu,    dilxu,     dulu 
xSnu,  dalixttt,  dalttxtu. 

dalxu  (being)  in  disorder,  disarranged, 
disturbed,  confounded  {in  Unordnung, 
XJnnihe  gebracht,  verwirrt  {  e.  g,  Sg  Cyl 
31  mu-ta-ki-in  (ipn)  <"■»*>  Bl-li-pi 
dal-xi  (Xivox,  Sarffim^  64);  KJiora  52 
a*taq-qi-na  da-li-ix-tu  m&tsu  (or 
ftotmT);   Khora   131   Cmst)  £].]i.pi  da- 

li-ix-tu  u-taq-qin-ma;  Nimr  0  mu- 
ta-qi-in  <■■**)  Man-ua>a-a  dal-xu- 
u-te;  also  Ann  157. 
dilxUy  C.  9i,  dilix  trouble,  disturbance 
{Stoning,  VerwirrungI  AV  1073;  O  §  70; 
Z^  88  rm  2.  Khorn  186  ina  di-li-ix 
mSti  (see  above,  ba^alu);  II  48  O  {eol  iii) 
ew2  46  KA  (*>  ^  —  di-il-xu  foUowed  by 

i-ii-tum  (47)  Br  770;  11  22  e-/*  64  I«U- 
JjTJ  I  di-il-xe  (Br  6020)  foUowed  by  (65) 
ma-ga  ....  &  (66)  dul-luC-zu3? 

dulxfinu  disturbance,  trouble,  unrest  {Ver- 
stOrtbelt,  Unmbe{  §  65,  85.  II  47  e-d  12 
dul-xa-nu  |  akj(q)-kul-lum  (Jk  xi-il- 
lu,  Br  2705—6).  Z*  04  trouble  of  mind, 
imbecility. 

duluxxO.  PnroKXS,  TexU,  18  (K  801)  R  7 
dn-lu-ux-xu-u  a-mat  limut-tim 
excitement  {Bennrubigung}  ft  65,  88. 

dalixtu  f,  pi  dalx&ti  oonfdsion,  distur- 
banoe,    trouble    {Wirren,    Wirmis,    Un- 


ix ss 


9  raad  rl-xv-tai 


—     250     — 


ruhej  etc.  perhajts  Sg  Khors  52;  V  60  a 
4 — 5  ina  e-ia-a-ti  u  dal-xa-a-ti  ia 
(nfit)  Akkadi.  K  3927  B  8  (H  75)  ina 
ik-11-ti-ia  uu-uxn-mir  dal  (jEstssx, 
Diss,  63  rwt  1  ri)  -xa-ti-ia  zu-uk-ki 
Z^  105.  Bm  HI  105»  15—6  trben  there 
aroxe  in  Borsippa  {ala  in  Borsiippa  ent- 
aitandeu|  «-iH-a-ti  dal-xa-a-ti  si-xi  ' 
u  six-ma-ia-a-ti. 

dulUXtU.  JA  xvi  (*00)  316,  24  ad  T.  A.  u 
ii-i  ri-e-ii  la  i&-iu-u,  ki-i  du-lu- 
ux-ti. 

dalohi  bo  weak,  humble,  Kiihmit  onestclf; 
serve,  obey  either  man  or  god;  in  latter 
case:  worship  {schwach,  unter^vttrflg  sein; 
dienen,  gehorchen;  in  Bexug  nuf  die  Gott- 
heit:  vereliren}  li^  149;  22etr.  d^Aasyr.j  ii 

14  fol  compHi*es  J^;  ZA  v  64;  Savce, 
Hibheri  Lectures,   173  rni  1;  351  nn  2; 

404;    Z*    73 A;    G  §  112    (/>  103)    r»i    2; 

AV  1634.  ac  ana  da-lal  ta-uit-ti  (*1) 
Asur  Cilat)  l^tar  |  u  ilSni  rab&ti 
b§16-ia  Asb  ix  112—3.  (KB  ii  220  {um 
die  Hohcit  A&ur's  ....  zu  preisen}) ;  cf 
viii  8.  TP  V  27 — 8  da-lil  ilfiiii  rahu-ti 
I  a-na  da-la-li  (AV  1834  omits)  a-na 
na-piS-ti  umasSersu.  KB  ii  25C — 7,  73 
a-na  da-lnl  ax-ra-a-ti  (w:  Smitu,  Ash, 
186).  K  4874  iupu  ana  dalali.  pr  ad- 
lu-ul  nar-bu-ut  ildni  rabati  Salm, 
MoH,  O  40  (Z^  07;  Craig,  Ditts,  27);  pr 
Synehr,  Hint.,  iv  27  (KB  i  202 — 3)  ta- 
na-ti  ("»•*)  Aiur  lid-ln-lu  ana  urac 
C^a-at].  IV0],30  narbika  li-[ld-ln-l]a 
kal  dadme,  Z^  00;  D  05,  10  lid-lu-la 
da-li-li-iu.  H  121  R  1—2  nar-bi  ta- 
na-at-ti-ka  ni-iu  lid-ln-la  (— 8I-IIi 
SI-IIi-I<A,  Br 3446;  Z»74;  Hommel,  VK 
320;  481  rm  101)  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
mfl^osty  let  the  people  he  submissive  { vor 
der  Griisstt  deinerBrhabenheit  erstarro  das 
VolkinUuterwurfigkeit|.  IV  66a  21  lid- 
lul,  23  lud-lul;  fio  2  6  61  (— IV^  57  no  2 
b27)  lud-lul  nir-hi-ka  lutta'id  ilu- 
nt-ka;  64  ft  22  lud-lu[-ulT3,  25  lud- 
l[iil];  p»  a- da-lal  BA  ii  31 ;  Asb  iv  84 — 5 
ina  max-ri-ia  i-zi-zu-u-ma  |  i-dal- 
la-ltt  qur-di  ilSni-ia  dan-nu-ii.  he- 
fore  me  he  came  praising  the  power  of  my 
mighty  gods  {vor  mich  trat  er,  die  Maeht 


der  starken  05tter  preisend}.  ZA  !▼  12, 54 
i-dal-lal;  ibid  18,  1  a-dal-lal  (var 
la-la)  zikirka,  8p  H  265  a  no  xxv  8  ul 
a-dal-lal;  1  2  lud-lnl-ka.  ag  dBlilu, 
e.  g.  in  P.  N.  Da-lil  «"•*>  litar  II  68,  4 
(AV  1885). 

(Q(  H  120  R  17—8  (et-lnm)  mud- 
I  tal-lum  (—  KA-TAB-BA,  £ME- 
i  8 All)  the  obedient  lord  |der  ergehene 
Horr|  X  ia  tallaktaSu  Saq&bum  (19 
— 20).  perhaps  Anp  i  5  mu-dal-ln  (or 
3  «-  mudalUluY)  iamii  i&ti  (Z>  16; 
J}^  52,  1);  Asb  i  13  ina  e-pes  pi-i 
mnd-tal-li;  cf  Jexsk^t,  465  rt»  5;  ECB  iii 
(1)  194  rm  1  }der  Gepriesene{. 

3  n-da-li-lu  I  60  c  46.  II  48  eo/  iv; 
a-b  10  KAM-TIK  »  du-ul-lu-lum 
preceded  by  xablum;  also  II  88,  79;  AV 
2069;  Br  2156.  V  20  «-/' 5  NAM-TIK 
««  dul(t)-lu-la  preceded  b3*  xa-ha-lum 
(with  aame  ib);  on  6 — 7  cf  Br  2158—9. 

3   perhaps  V  45  oo2  vii  82  u-iad-lal. 

Derr.  dallu,  dullu  t;  dallalu;  dalllu; 
dilllu,  dulOlu. 

KOTS.  -»  Zxanncasr  In  OoKXjnii,  SeMjt/itn^  ^ 
Chaot,  412  translates  I>  07,  98  sa  d«r  Btuttda  prtes 
man  ihn  (/.  #.  i-aa  Q-mi-iu  l-dul-lu-iiOt  ••* 
aalalu  (aaggestod  ihM), 

dallalu  NK  44,  76  a-na  dal-la-li  tu-ut 
[-tir-ri-iu]  J^*^  into  a  dwarf  thou 
hast  turned  him  I  in  ainen  Zwerg  hast 
du  ihn  verwandelt|. 

dainu  devotion,  obedience,  service  {Sr- 
gehung,  Holdigung,  Gehorsam}  £sh  Send- 
scliirii  R  47  e-du  ina  lib-bi  a-na  da- 
li-li  ul  e-sib.  IV  20  no  1,  b  16 — 8  da- 
li-li-ka  (—  KA-TAB-Zn.  cf  17  h  5) 
lnd-[lul3  to  thee  (o  Afartficlr)  am  I  da- 
voted  |dir  {Marduk)  bin  ioh  ergeb«n( 
Jeksbk,  460;  Br  561;  T^  ii  17,  67.  V  50 
a  25 — 6  where  /  26  begins  . .  .  da-li-ll- 
ka  lud-lul,  Z^  78,  below.  ZA  v  59,  17 
da-li-li-ki  lu-ud[-luJ3  I  will  ting  thy 
praises,  da-li-li-ka  9i-ru-tin&  li-id- 
lu-la  (Xammurabi  iusc,  cof  ii  14 — 5,  JBev. 
tVAMMyr.,  ii  O  qu'ils  chantent  tes  louanges 
snhlimes;  e/*  however,  Homsiel,  Geaeftteftfe, 
40i»  rm  4).   see  dalalu. 

dililu  idenh.  c.  s<.  di-lil-iu-nn  a-da-lal, 
BA  U  31;  K  279.  2  P.  K.  Di-lil  IStar 
(AV  1075). 


du-uM^M-la-ai-iu  «/«.,  T.  A. —  ivl  >  tu4t4bllaiia  ^/-abSlu  CZAv  1M,M  AS*);  BneiA, 
IS,  as.  <^^  UK-hua  ef  danauCsO. 


—     261     — 


dulCQu  aabjection  {nnterwarfl^keitj  Z^  05. 

IV  61  a  15  («<  lys  54  a  22)  dn-lnl-iu 
iqabbi  ina  te-ni-ni  (Rev,  d*A89yr^ 
ii  15  he  proclaimed  his  praise  in  his 
prayers). 

OU-mun  a  Bab3*loniau  eity  {babylonisohe 
8tadt(T  D  18,  144;  §  0,  57;  H  38,  127  i^ 
NI-TUK-KI  H  127  O  37—8  PlJ  KUB- 
m-TUK-KI-KA  —  iua  bur-ti  &a- 
di-i  Dil-mun  (qaq-qa-du  am-si)  Br 
10208;  II  53  a-5  11;  V  46  e-d  39  Cii)  La- 
xa-mun  (t)  —  <">  NI-TUK-KI,  etc. 
D**  180,  178  is  220;  AV  1078;  8015—6; 
Br  5372—4  for  this  &  the  fol.  Orpsar's 
▼iew  see  BA  ii  544  no  180.     Der. : 

DilmunQ,  f  Dilmunltam.  V  27  a-&  25 
(eru)  NI-TUK-KI  —  (e-ra-n)  dil- 
mu-nu-u.  /  elip  dil-ina-ni-tam  D88 

V  5;  II  46  no  ii  chI  5.  ad  V  41  g-Ji  20  see 
AV  8015;  Br  11864. 

daltll  c.  wL  dalat;  pi  dalate,  §  60  rm.  f 
dooming,  door  {Tarfliigel,  Ture}  AV 
1843;  Br  2230.  ib  usuaUy  IQ-IG(IQ?)  §0, 
81;  also  see  §§  27  &  62,  1.  IV  31  O  17 
amaxxag  dal-tum  (0  sik-ku-ru  a- 
sab-bir).  ibid  11  e^li  IQ-IG  (•»  dalti) 
a  ig-8AK-KUIi  («  sikk&ri)  Sa-pu- 
nx  epru  (Br  3054);  II  15  a  1 — 2  IQ-IG 
^da-al-tu  (tt  si-ku-ru  ku-un-nu),  ef 
IV  16  a  54 — 5  dal-tu  u  sik-ku-ru  (Br 
8054),  a  52—3  ina  dal-ti  u  sik-ku-ri; 
il  38  a-6  10  nii-di-lum  ia  IQ-IO 
(—  dalti)  Br  2263.  N£  65,  22  a-max- 
xa9  dalt-tum].  IV  1^46 — 7  nil  dat-al- 
ti]  ••  ig-IG  (46);  a  32—3  ina  dal-ti; 
17  a  10  dal]-tn  (••IQ-IO,  0)  ra-bi-tu 
ia  iami  elluti  iua  pi-te-ka;  ibid  12 
dalti]  ciruti  (t).  H  05,  48  ina  da-lat 
(<*  ig-IG,  04)  bxti  &  §rubSa  into  the 
door  of  the  house  may  (the  evil  spirit) 
not  enter  |iu  die  Tdre  des  Hauses  mdge 
(der  b5se  DOmon)  nicht  eintreten};  II  25 
e-/'SO  da-lat  pii-ia-ti  (Br  2261);  IV  20 
ino  2)  6  da-lat  (—  ig-IG,  5)  iamS 
taptS  (ZA  ii  106/blOi  cf  da-la-at  Sa- 
me-e  lik-ru-ba-a-qu  Pwgkss,  T8BA 
viii  167  /hi;  Abbl  4s  WccoKi.Ba,  TeacU,  50, 
6;  HoxMKL,  Sum,  Xes.,  120;  IV  20  no  1, 
82 — 3  ina  dal-ti  ki-'ma  ^i-ri  it-ta 
[-a5]-la-lu  through  the  door  they  slide 
like  a  serpent  {durch  die  Tilre  g^eiten 
■ie  wie  eine  Bohlange};  pi  IQ-IO-MBd 
•1-li-tim  V  88  co<  ▼  0';  ibid  iv  36  ig- 


lO-MBd  OAIi-GAIi-HSd  —  dalSte 
rabati;  also  IV  31  O  18  uSabaikat 
dalSte.  ZA  ii  128  a  22  da-la-a-ti  ^i- 
ra-a-ti;  cf  (<«>  dal&ti  ZA  iii  302,  6; 
also  Neb  iii  48;  vi  11;  vUi  5;  ix  0.  In 
T.  A.  (London)  17,  21  written  A^-BU- 
M£8  (T)  ef  am-ru-um-ma  ■»  da-al- 
tum  II  23  e-d  4. 

.KOT£.  —  1.  ]>6  4«j  xse  rm\  D^  IS,  94;  ZDMO 
SO,  M;  40,  723 :  S;  ibU  907  rm  7  l^Vr;  Pooxox, 
Bmrntan,  131    ]/'odain;    r/*  SUC  fl  38S;     J>^  147 

S.  Bynonyma  it  d«sertptlrtt  aiJ^eetiYtts  of  dalin 
■«•  n  3S  #^S9— 70;  tf-^  1— 40;  AT  1040. 

dul(Q)tu(?)  pail  {SchSpfeimer}  only  found 
in  2^  dulatL  H  73,  12  (»  B  02,  10)  du- 
la-a-ti  (ID-X«AIi-£)  u-rat-ta  (Br 
6624).    l/'daia  2  (q.  v.). 

dilatu  (V^dalu  2)  AV  1060;  II  23  e-^ll 
ka-ak-ri-tnm  *^  (i-gu)  di-lu-tum 
machine,  or  iiail  for  irrigation  {Schttpf- 
gerUt}.  me  b^ri  ina  di-lu-u-ti  u-2a- 
ai-ki  (WixcKLiXB,  Untertuckungen,  08, 
&  BA  1  320);  I<ay.  42,  38.  IX  14  e»d  S 
(•«  H  72  ii  3)  a  field  is  rented  out  |ein 
Feld  ist  vermietet}  a-na  di-lu-ti  (A- 
BAIi)  Br  265;  11380.  Sn  Ku  iv  30  me 
di-lu-ti. 

dilittum  (f)  Peiosr,  Babyl.  Vertr.,  287, 
10  :  10  di-ii-it-tum. 

dillatu.  Jsxosar,  422  rm  1  ail  V  18  c-<2  36 
gAB-DA-IiAI«  »  gAB-M£d  dil-la- 
tu  (-ti;  Br  0602)  imrt  of  a  ohip  |ein 
8ohifl)iteU{;   II   24  a-b  10   MA-BA-IjAI* 

»  (qa-an)  di-la-tu  (Br  2462  is  8700) 
le  VS6  c  14  MA-IiAIi  «»  ia  ma-Ia-li-e; 
perhapo  connected  with  DI-£Ii-IjXJ  ■■ 
a-ku-u,  oame  i^  as  d(^)ar-k(q)ul-lam 
(ZA  i  101  rm  1).  Z^  5  rm  1  reads  II  45 
e-/  70  dil-la-tu;  see  belatum  o.  v 
biltu  ic  tillatn. 
dSmu  m;  pi  d&mi  blood  {Blnt(  ib  B£. 
§§  33;  47;  62,  2;  65,  1.  AV  1854;  Br  1503. 
8^  228  ui  I  i^N<  I  da-a-mu;  H  13,  132; 
ZB  72  ii  76*  BP>  U  182  rm  3.  V  41  ff 
52  OU(f)-BU-I7K  —  da-mu  (Br  11146 
4  865  -•  II  47  e-d  55);  58  IjU-MU- 
UN  —  da-mn  (9r  8672;  0876);  50  He  60 
■*  da-mu  u  iar-ku  a-la-ka;  V  15  e-d 
42  BB  I  ....da-mi.  H  28,680;  H  47 
cf  54  (•-»«-««)  ^  »  da-mn  :  sa-^— 
{^  rumt)  Br  8672;  on  the  gloss  ef  V  41 
e-/'58;IVaiiv85 — 6  a-kil  da-mi  (—B£) 
itt-no.     TP  i    70—80     d&mS    (—  Uft- 


—     262     — 


MES)-Su-nu  ....ln-5ar-di(a1so  iJi  15); 
iv  20  dame  qu-ra-di-Su-nn;  also  Anp 
i  58  B£-MBS-Su-nu.  6n  v  11  &7Mub 
a-mir  d&mS  the  sang^tinni'y  villain 
{der  bhitdarstige  R&uljer};  v  81  ina  da- 
ine-iu-iiu  gab-Su-ti  in  the  mats  of 
tliGir  blood  {in  ihrer  Blutmasse};  Asb  ix 
37  a-na  ^u-um-jno-Su-nii  iS-ta-at- 
tu-u  dBmS  u  niftmS  par-fin  (IlEnn.  iii 
110;  BA  i  175  nd  36  /b//;  ZA  x  83);  del 
276  da-mu  lib-bi-ia  BA  i  471  the  blood 
of  my  heart  {das  Blut  mcincs  Hersecns} 
jl-N  4Q  ^1,^,  intention  of  n\y  heart  J  der 
Sinn  ineincs  Hcrzcns|.  IV^  10  6  37 — 8 
da-mi  (••  MUD-DA)  ki-ma  mo-c 
i-naq-qu-u  (Br  2270);  1*  iv  27 — 8  a-kil 
ii-i-ri  niu-Sa-az-nin  da-xne  (rnr-uii; 
MUD)  Z^  0  rtn  2;  76;  ibul  SO  a-kil  da- 
mi,  etc.  IV  20  tio  3,  17  da-nin  la  i-^ar- 
ru-ru  (does  not  flow  {fliesst  nicht|,  BA  ii 
-J02;  Br  7ni,  same  t^  as  imtu  breath). 
K  272!i  R  30  i-na  u^-^at  ili  u  fiarri 
ka-ak  dn-a-mc  li-kil  re8-su(?)  may 
k.  d.  seixo  his  head  {niu^e  h.  d.  aein 
llaupt  crgrcifen}  BA  ii  570  (cither  n  sick- 
noits  or  blood  weapon  {cntwcdor  cino 
Krankhcit  odcr  Blurwa(re|?).  I  70  ro/ iv  7 
da-ma  u  2ar-ka  |  ki-i  mu  li-ir-muk 
(J.  Om'ERT,  GGA  '77,  22  ;  D^  58;  Z*  70  etc., 
BoissiBu,  Din,  25);  IV  1 9  no  »,  48 — 0 
dame  u  sarqa  ki  infi  lirmuk  (c/^UI  47 
6  31;  43  (iv)  h  17).  IV>  63  iii  38— Si  ii-  j 
ta-na-at-ti  da-mi  nii-bu-ti  ia  a-me-  : 
In-ti  they  drink  human  blood  that  filloth 
them  {sic  trinken  silttigondes  Menschen- 
hlutj  {ef  ibid  43  tal-ta-na-at-ti-i  etc.). 
da-mc-^u-uu  te-c-ir  ZA  v  148,  5  re- 
venge their  blood.  K  2401  eol  ii  23  da- 
me-Su-nu  nSrS  um-dal-li  (BA  ii 
627 /b/).  Creation frg  TV  131  w*-la-at 
da-mi-su. 

Also  »  kin,  family  {Sippo,  Familio} 
e,  g,  II  11  d  24  2CU-8A-BB  (Br  1076; 
4000)  «  da-mu-su;  ibid  23  KU-KU- 
BE  —  si-ir-in  (AV  1854).  to  this  perhaps 
V  15  c-J  42  SU-GAB-IB-BE  —  u-la- 
pu  da-mi  (AV  1851;  Br  12165)  &  ibid  44 
SU-QAB-KI-rfAI^  — u-lu.pu  da-mo(?) 
Br  0818  &  12167.  see  also  8^  53  (V  41  e^f 
55)   mu-ud   I   MUD   |   da-mu;    EEal^vv   | 


explains  this  as  «  mutu  husband,  man 
{Oatte,  Mann}  Jjtydtt%  Oongt:,  ii  1,  540; 
V  28  g-h  51  dam  (or  DAM?)-u-tu  «- 
n-la-pu  (AV  1856;  Br  2103);  V41  e-/'54 
S!Bd"»  da-mu  (Br  0430)  same  ib  as  axu 
brother  {Bmdor}. 

Also  ■■  son,  child  {Sohn,  Kind}?  e.  g. 
H  36  C-d  57  ma-a-ru  I  da-mu.  ZA  i 
JO  fol,  arf  II  40c-rf4  B<*»-««*>TUB  (Br 
4068),  damu  Ss  dumu  (>*  domu)  II  47 
e-/*  54,  son,  progeny  { Sohn,  Kaohkommen- 
schaft},  so  also  HauSvv:  dnmn  ■■  apln 
(on  the  otiicr  hand,  see  IiBRMAin?,  12 — 3). 
BA  ii  208  rm  '^^  derives  dUmn  fkx>m  cnil. 
On  du-mu  see  also  V  23  a-o  21  foil;  20 
(AV  2071);  perhaps  also  V  *<  c-d  20  (*!»*) 
Ba-u  ru-bi-ma  du-me  («<  TUB)  In- 
m(x)nr  (XK  ii  300  mi  1;  ZA  i  10  r»n  2; 
105  ;  386). 

di"4iiu  /.  (dSmu,  §  65,  1)  only  found  in  pi 
t<5ar  {Thrthic}  Z^  23;  42;  05.  ^/'ic^Dn. 
oli  dllr  appiia  il-la-ka  di-ma-a-a 
del  131  (§  67,  4);  ibid  274  (di-ma-a-Su). 
il-la-ka  di-ma-a-a  SutiTn,  Aab,  120,  20 
(KB  ii  250—1 ;  §  152);  IV  31  R  4;  ZA  iv 
280,41  di-ma-iu  ik-ta-f?].  f  ditntn  1. 
see  below. 

di-mu  2»  cf  Strass.,  Cyr^  lOO,  375  di-mu 
^ib-tuni;  c/*dimitum. 

dixxunu  pi  dimmS,  with  or  without  de- 
terminative ('^)  {mit  Oder  ohne  Der  term. 
CiOj;  pillar,  post  {SiLule,Pfostcn}.  Jbxssv, 
ZA  ix  131 — 2.  <*«>  di-im-mu  Strass., 
Nabdy  01,  1  i:  5.  Asb  ii  41  ('«>  dim-mo 
ciriite  pitiq  sa-xa-li-o  ebbi(ZAx77); 
X  101 — 2  (<«>  dim  (EHB  ii  234  tim)  -mc 
clrUte  oru  nam-ru  u-xal-lip(b). 
dim -me  8g  BM  72;  cf  Ann  425;  Khorg 
163 fol  <*«)  dim-me;  8u  Conet  (—  I  44) 
76  &  83;  8n  Ku  iv  26  foL  H  22  a-b  11 
ig-gUD  —  ga-Si-3u  |  dim-ma  (Br 
7600;  ZK  i  102);  IQ-DIM-TUB—  dim- 
inu  ia  as-laki  ||  ma-zu-ru  II  22  a-c  12 
(Br  2740).  Also  D  80  vi  72  <'«>  IB-TIM 
IS  dim-mu.   See  dimtn  2. 

KOTB.  —  Jwrssst,  ZA  ix  ISi— I,  dMrlv«s  d  I  m  m  m 
from  Sum.  DIM  (DZ-'lK)  »  makOtv  ▼  9S  eW 
SI,  8**  $86  a  wooden  inatnuBoat  B  ola  HblssoTlIt, 
«/*  Tint  Kmsis.  thus  DIM  proiotypo  of 
dimmvu 


damcu  ■••  dnm^u.  r^«   damgaru   (I)'  e/'jLamunru  (>  tanirara  >  tafpara   '^asarul    morekaat 
I  Kattftaaaa;  (S)  tab,   barrol  fl  Xafii,  BtOno,  H   hAF-OAX<  («/'i(s)appu)  aoa  taaagaro. 
B  8«a,  Tan,  ••«  ilaama.  r^i^  dimocul-liim  {Sr  STOS— C,  mtc^  sse  tavkulla. 


—     26S     — 


1  fH,  est,  dim-gal,  pi  dimgallS 
ci'  )Baameistor|  I  rab   bSne.     ef 

Z>I3kI  «*  banfl.     Sg   Cyl  54  suk 
al  KALAAI-MA  (i.  e.  mfitfiti) 

aanctuary  of  (the  temple  of)  tbe 
et  of  tbe  universe  {im  Heiligtum 
empels  dos)  Weltbatuneistenf  cf 
46—7;  ibid  00  <">  DIM-BIM- 
nm  £a  <">  B81;  pi  (•»»»>  dim- 
•e  en-qu-ti  8n  vi  45  (§  73); 
dim-gal-e  KB  iii  (2)  4,  27. 
1I*NA  P.  N.  of  goddess,  consort 
Name  einer  Ottttin,  Gemablin  £a's( 
19,  S  44.  AV  1861.  H  87,  48  AN- 
QAIi-NUK-NA  «  <"•*>  BAM- 
L,  c/'H  78,  10 — 17  (end).  I  55  <f  58 
r  11125  ti  11127;  IV  3  2»  23);  ibiil 
Is  called  simat  apsi  belonging  to 
q.  t>.);  11  47  e-f  20  (»»»-««)  BU  — 
<I.M-KI-NA  (Br  7510);  U  50  a-e 
ioauiEL,  Sum.  Xes.,  40;  Br  11079); 

•  25  (il»0  DAM-KI-NA  -=  5ar- 
-si-i  (ina  bfiniia  li-nam-niir- 
A  V  50,  15  («»•*)  DAM-KI-KA 
-tnk  rabitum. 

L  •»  I.  Ha !.<▼¥,  Rtch.eritiqH^s,  IN*  contWlora 
I  a  eompounU  of  DAM  (cm  (am  l/^e9S) 
7^  Ml  littfly  of  traih  (mnltroato  do  la 
wlillA  ^«*isi)  eorroapoiMl*  to  Arm  KS'Sv:. 

.ii«t  ^ji^  trjryyy  y}  -  do  e.  — 

r,  HA  ii  SOO  ran  S;  on  £*t  nUo  HAx4bvir, 
Mr/.  Ar«  i?<//#.,  XTil  180  x  Satok,  tHkhert 

weep,  luniont,  sigb  {seufzcn,  weli- 
welnen{  Isa.  23  :  2.  Hadpt,  Sint" 
iekt,  25  rm  10;  6  §41 ;  Bemtxscii 
i-Del.,  Esepfxii  Z^  30  t»ier/;  87, 
X^**  64  rtn  2.  H  20  ^-/i  41  da- 
i  (Br  10817),  ibid  80  ba-ku-u  (AV 
070).  H  120  JB  26  da- ma-ma 
S-BU    Z»   80)    ul    i-kal-la,    Br 

5  IV9  20  2»  56 — 7  ki-ma  su-um- 
l-dam-mn-um  (of  a  sick  i>erson 
lem  Krankeu},  Z^  87;  Br  10817; 
also  IV  27,  tio  3,  a  SO — 1  (Br  900). 

6  R  9 — 10  ki-ma  su-um-ma-ti 

•  ma-um  (0:  2iIU-UN-SE-l>U) 
it  like  a  dove  {'wic  oino  Tuubo 
b1i(  Z>  so.  2?£  51,  10  after  tbo 
eath?  {nach  dcs'  KOnigs  Todo?( 
na  summSte  (TU-XU-AIES) 
mn-ma  ardSto  (KI-BIi-2C£d) 

H  117  M  2  mar-9i-iS  n-dam- 
a];  IV  10649—50  ki-ma  ^u-gi-o 


I  ma-iam  a  ur-ri  a-dam-mu-um  (see 
PnccBxs,  BO,  Bee.  '86;  BPS  i  84 — 5);  26  a 
47 — 8  ina  gn-Qi-e  u-iar-ma  gu-sn-u 
i-dam-mu-nm  (SB-A-AK-DU).  pc  li- 
id-mn-nm  8p  II  265  a  (ZA  x  10)  no 
xxii  2. 

S  cause  weeping  etc.  |Klage,  Weinen 
verarsacben}  IV  19  a  11 — 2  n-Sad -ma- 
ma ief  baka);  nii6  Umk  u-iad-ma- 
ma-ak-ka  NB  15,  39  sball  wbine  before 
thee  {sollen  winseln  vor  dir{.  V  45  ed 
Aii  84  tu-iad-ma-am. 

D«rr.   damBaau  9.    duaaftmu;  dlmmatu. 

daxnfimu  2,  J^'^  ad  N£  74  a  24  ...  li-mu 
da-ma-mn  {WOstenldwe};  e/*  Dklitzsoh, 
Chald.  Gen,,  813. 

dumflmu  a  wild  animal  |wildes  Tier}  II 
6  a-b  7  . ..  .  GUO-KUB-BA-i  du-ma- 
rou  (II  man-di-nu)  AV  2070;  Br  1381. 
B^  33;  D^'  64  wild  cat:  as  the  howling 
animal  |WUdkatze:  als  die  heulende}; 
§§  68;  65,  13;  also  HoxaiEL,  8&ugtthiere, 
110;  Z'  83  mi  1  properly:  howling;  ef 
D  00  J2  30  ga-du  tub(p)-qa-a-ti  ma- 
in-u  du-roa-mu  &  the  regions  they 
Ailed  x^-ith  wailing  )und  die  Welt  erfailten 
sie  mit  Heulen}. 

^damanu  (?)  whence  according  to  Pixciii» 
ad  K  18St  28  (nb-bn-lu-ti)  us-sa-ac- 
mi-nu  (e^)^^>;  bttt  rather  Vjan  (BA  i 
622 — S)  >  uitatminn;  also  cf  BA  ii 
304. 

d(t?)imftnu  HI  62  a  40  an  animal  (cin 
Tier)  a-ki-lnro  a  di-ma-nn  ina  eqil 
mSti  ibaiii  urubStum  issakauCkma 
(D^  380). 

damoipu  (?)  ZA  iv  *24l,  so  da-ma-gu  la- 
la-gn  u  ut-nin-2u  (in  a  hymn  to 
Nebo).  Bp  U  265  a  (ZA  x  10)  fto  xxi  0 
i-na  ma-xar  kum-mi  |  ia  ud-da- 
mu-Qii. 

damaqu  n)  be  clean,  pure  |rein,  lautorseiu{ 
r.  ff,  IV  26  b  11 — 2  a  -woman  Sa  qa-tu- 
Saladam*qa.  b)  be  merciful,  friendly 
auspicious,  etc.  |gnildig,  freundlloh  scin, 
cfc.}.  8**  lO  iii  22  Aa-a  |  lb  |  da-ma-qu 
(—  V  38  eol  S,  51 ;  ZA  ii  451;  ZK  ii  67,  45) ; 
ZK  ii  351 — 2;  AV  1847;  Br  7290.  ta-ad- 
mi-iq  ZA  iv  240,  8.  pilt  dami-iq  K  492, 
8  (AV  1858);  H  16  c  26  anu  ka-Ia  da- 
mi-^  q;  iln  damqu  god  is  gracious 
(§  140);  V  54  O  40  dam-qa-at  a-dan- 
nii  followed  by  41  dallaiauu  Ibaii  Sa 


—     264     — 


clam-mu-qi(n),  42  e-pu-ai  u-da-mn- 
qu  (mm  it  -was  damqu,  K  020);  IV*  59  no 
2,  R  22  lu-a  damqa-at;  cf"P.  N.  Tai- 
me-tu  dam-qat  ZA  i  190,  2. 

3  H  79,  19  8a  5ar-pi  xu-ra-^i  mu- 
dam-mi-iq-2u-nu  at-ta  (cf  balalu 
&  HoMiiBi^,  iSwii.  2>«.,  21  MO  254)  pnrify 
}lilutem).  —  Neb  iii  02  bitu  as-mii 
u-dum-mi-iq,  KB  iii,  2,  17  {denTempel 
versah  icb  mitSchmuck{;  Tielk,  ZA  ii  185 
(med)  {icli  weihte  don  Teinpel  fcierltcb 
ein  \ ;  also  see  Ball,  P8BA  *87  (ix)  102  &  107; 
roGNOX,  Wadi'Brissa^  4S.  Neb  v  40—50 
una  mavdaxu  ilGtiSu  u-da-nni-mi- 
iq.  Meroducb-Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  ii  40 
inu-duni-nie-iq  |  aei-kir  nbi  a-li- 
di-su  yvho  kept  pure  tbc  naino  of 
the  father,  bis  begetter  {dcr  den  Xumeu 
dcs  Vatcrs,  seines  Erzougers,  unbofleckt 
erhalten{ ;  on  Marduk  bu-un-na-u 
du-um-(inn)-qu  kn-um-nin  (Br  3705) 
see  bunnu.  —  show  fovor,  make  favor- 
able {freundlich,  gHnstig  niachcn|  S  709, 
10  (AV  0010;  Br  7380)  nani-gu-rn 
sa  sip-ra  du-nni-nin-qa  .  .  .;  IV  42 
eol  ii,   25    at-ka    ana    du-um-iun-qi; 

V  04  b  20  Anunitu  lu  u-dani-ina-qii 
ic.ta>tu-ii-a  A  who  makes  favorable 
my  oiiioiis  \A,  die  muine  Zoichen  gunstig 
macht}.  Nob  iv  25 — 6  una  <">  Sin  mu- 
da-am-mi-iq  i-du-tl-jt'^  Sin  who 
makes  my  omens  fuvorablu  \  Siv,  der  meine 
Zeicben  gOnstig  macht  {  Jeksex,  127 
7-tH  1 ;  AV  54*J3.  Ijsh  Sundscbirli,  O  5  Siu 
nunnaru  nnm-ru  in  u  -  dam -me  -  iq 
idari|a.  Ii  134  C  12  dnni-mu-«|U  ia 
u-ba-rak-ku  (1>^  *J0;  Uomsirl,  Sum. 
JLes.^  lis).  Asb  X  GO  ina  niu-a-al  mu- 
si  du-um-niQ-<ja  sunatu-u-a  |  ina 
5a  2e-e-ri  ba-nn-u  e-gir-ru-u-a 
(KB  ii  2:i2 — :J;  Z^  .18;  AVZ  1  160)  were 
favonibly  {waren  fk*cundlich{;  eflVZb 
20;  22  h  Ju;  10  h  3:] — 4  lu-u  u-dam- 
nie-iq  (>«  gi-UIH,  Br  0445;  Z^  72,  ! 
below);  u-dam-mi-iii  ZA  iv  15,  4.  pC  ! 
li-da-am-mi-qu  e-gir-ra-a-a  V  65  { 
h   36    {ef  04,   :i5);    li-dam-me[-iq-2u]    j 

V  51,  12  (ZK  ii  277  &  itn  3);  also  51  b  \ 
61—2,  cf  Z®  J2,  5;  IV  10  6  6  <">  DA- 
MU  ...  o-gir-ra-su  li-dani-me-iq. 
ip  V  44  e-d  46  <">  Bel  du-me-qa-an- 
ni  (§  SO;  Br  3851;  72IK>;  cf  ZA  i  237). 
P.N.  Du-um-mu-iju,   Xabd  760,  8,  €te. 


i  tu-8ad-ma-aq  ZA  iv  229,  20. 

Dmt.    dumqn;    damqii;    damiqtu;    dum* 
qn,  dunqu;  dnmuqtu  (¥)• 

damqu  /'damiqtu  est.  damqat.  ib  §9, 
266;  AV  1863;  §  65,  7.  a)  light,  clear 
of  color  ( hell,  licht  an  Farbe{  V  28  d  24 
— 5  9a-ba-tu  damqu  (§I-BIIl)  pre- 
ceded by  QubStu  banii;  perhaps  also  II 
6  c-fl  29  Ss  38  (Br  7488;  Z^  38—9)  see 
banIi  4.  fr)  pure,  clean,  good  jlauter, 
gut,  rein}  e,  g,  kaspa  dam-ga-am 
X  kaspa  pi  (^  ua?)  -at(d)-ra-am  (Ii' 
125;  BA  ii  559  adru);  V  65  fr  4  i^-Qi 
dam-qu-tu  (ZA  ii  298,  below).  V  38  cell 
vi  15—6  ^a-a-bu  u  dam-qa  |  ap-ki- 
id;  ibid  vii  28  ana  iarri  dam-qi 
(I  ^&bu).  I  66  c  11  zu-ltt-xi-e  da-am- 
gu-tim;  cf  I  65  a  17  &  sec  zuluxxH. 
lierhaps  also  V  27  g~h  40 — 50  mu  dam- 
qu &  mu  la  dam-qu;  see  IV  10  O 
22 — 8  &  25—6  (Z®  67);  1  c  43 — *;  46  a 
7 — 8.  Sg  Cyl  34  Sargon  muS-ta-bil 
a-mat  da-me-iq-ti  (or  notmT,  see 
below).  Khort  5.  c)  pious  }fromm{  Sn  iii 
31  (•>"Sl)  ^&|ie.So  damquti  (written 
bl-BIIt-^KS);  Neb  Scnk  ii  10  11- 
bi(pi)-it  g(q)a-ti-ia  dam-ga-a- tim 
(par  dum-qa-a-ti).  rl)  friendly,  gra- 
cious, favorable  {freundlich,  gnildlg,  gQn- 
stig}  V  52  a  21—2  la-mas-si  dain-«iu 
(Br  7291);  cf  5e-o-di  dum-qu  la- 
mas-si duui-qi  H  99,  44  (93,  11) 
&  I  65  6  55  la-ma-sa  5a  da-mi-iq- 
tim.  Br  0447.  also  utukku  damqu  (see 
utukku).  K  183,  9  pa-lu-u  damqu 
(BA  i  617  &  622);  12  ma-xi-ru  dam-qn 
(X  famine).  IV  8  b  48 — 9  a-na  qa-at 
dam-qa-a-ti  5a  ilisu  (§  122)  to  the 
gracious  hands  of  bis  god  }den  gnildigen 
U&nden  seines  Oottes};  4  b  3 — 4  a-na 
qSt&  SI-BIR-MKS  («-  damq&ti)  5a 
ili-5u  lip-pa-qid;  IV  4  b  46—7;  11  b 
47 — 8  da-mi-iq-ti-5u  su-tnr;  19  b 
20 — 1  qa-at  damqfiti  5a  iliC-5u];  15  b 
50-— 1  ana  q&tS  C>  Sama5  dam-qa- 
a-ti.  ina  Sumi  damqi  irbH  they  grew 
up  in  a  bapp3-  state  (MsissKBa,  BA  ii  566 
ad  K  2729  O  19  L  B  20;  569  {in  Wol- 
M'olleu},  perhaps  ^  damiqtn).  H  85,  28 
5u-ut-tu  Nn(s*la)  da-me-iq-tu;  II 
35^-A72  etlu  dam-qu;  a<{71  c/'Br0446. 
V  65  6  33  milku  damqu.  —  H  80,  684 
SiG-GA   (Z>   72;  PuccBXt,   ZK   II    191) 


—     265     — 


m-qn;  685  &JL'JL  «ss  dumqu.  Adv 
mqn: 

(  IgrmoiotuHy,  favorably  {gnUdi^lich, 
Aden}  V  35,  27  a>ua  ia-a-ti,  etc. 
L-am-ki-iS  ik-ru-ub  blessed  gra- 
y  {segnete  in  Gnadcn}  BA  ii  212 — 3; 
i  (9)  92,  25  da-am-ki-iS  epuS. 
U  (properly  f  of  damqii)  *ioi»ii: 
ror  {Oiiade}  id  e,  g,  Asb  v  23  (be- 
ig);  X  73.  G  §  112;  ZK  ii  425  rm  1; 
58  &  10955.  V  GO  6  28  da-mi-iq- 
-nu  I  li-ii-sH-kin  i-na  pi-i-ka 
.  851)  grace,  favor  for  tbeni  |Hald 
ie};  ibid  24  damiq-tim  An-ti- 
L-us  8ar  m&tStl;  Sg  Cyl  23  da- 
l-te  (rar  -ti)  barriikon  &  34 
ta-bil  a-mat  damlq-tim  (ZK  ii 
»elow);  simat  daniiqtim  Asb  iii  88 

810);  V  51  a  33 — I-  a-mat  da-me- 
-ka.  perhaps  Nob  iv  62  aua  (*') 
aa-aS  9a-ad-da  da-xni-iq-ti-jia 
05,  above);  ad  Asb  x  72 — 3  (ana 
qti)  c/'\7xxcKLCR,^(0r«o&tin<7e9i,  25*2. 
amiq-tim  K  2720  J2  26.  KB  iii 
col  iU  60  fol  da-mi-iq-tim  |  ti- 
-ar-am  nia^'est  thou  proclaim  unto 
.vor,  sa3'8  Nabopoiasaar  to  Murdnk 
sat  da  mir  Guado  verkiliidenj  or  11 
karu?  {q.  v.),  I  51  mo  1  12  18 — 0 
124)  e-ip-ie-tu-u-a  a-na  da-ml- 
n  xa-di-i«  |  na-ap-li-is-iaa;  cf 
no  3  If  25    (ZA  ii    131   a   11 — 2); 

MO    2,   82     dam-qa-a-ti    xa-diS 

']-li-8a-xna  devota  laete  aspic(it)e 

BKiiAXx).     K   2720    0  8    i-ta-nab- 

(tel)     ana    dam-qa-a-ti.      also 

10  6  40  (ana  da-ino-iq-ti  te-ir); 
'2)  £  23  (ana  damiq-ti)  26  (ana 
q-tim);  XV»  60*  a,  C  S  a-na  da- 
1-ti. 

dauiq(g)Sti  (se.  eptSti)  pious 
acts  of  piety  {fromme  Werke|  AV 
Pooxox,  WaiH'BriMSa,  202;  cf  KB 
4,  32— ~A  O  ATardtik^  my  lord  e-ip- 
ia  I  dam-ga-a-ti  |  xa-di-iS  na- 
•it-ma  (see  above)  V  35,  14  b 
-c-ti-ia  dam-qa-a-ta   (ef  BA  ii 

11  &  KB  iii,  2,  122—3  &  rm  2). 
o  8  6  26  da-am-ga-a-tu-u-a  Ii- 
•ak-na  Sa-ap-tu-uk-ki  (on  thy 
auf  deinen  Ijippen})  KB  iii  (2)  50 
SA  ii   128;  Bax^l,  P8BA  x  292—0. 

3  e-bi-eS  da-am-ga-a-ti;  cflB 


I 


I 


I 


no  5,  3.  Neb  i  15  J9cbu^adneMtar  (12) 
sa  . . . .  da-am-ga-a-ti  B&bili  u  Bar- 
zi-pa*^'  I  ii-te-ni-'e-u  ka-a-a-nam. 
N  ^vho  is  ttlways  thinking  of  pious  deeds 
for  Bjc  B  \l^  der  stets  auf  fromme  Werke 
ft)r  B  Si  B  bedacht  ist{  vii  8  a-na  dam- 
ga-a-ti  Sli-5a  B&bilu.  Neb  Bab,  a 
17  da-am-ga-a-ti  ftli-iu;  I  00  a  17 
dam-qa-a-ti  E-sag-gil  (£-iak-kilT); 
Sn  i  6  Sminaeherib  sa-xi-ru  dam-qa- 
a-ti  iBM  2).  ]>  87  i  08  (—  H  46,  53; 
AV  1853;  Br  11159)  ig-GU-ZA  fil- 
BIR-GA  (IV  10  b  30)  wm  knssil  da-mi- 
iq-tum. 

ZrOTS.   XV  SI  (if«9)  to— 1  (qKb)dainiqtl  per- 
haps wm  tefbo  H  B«st«ehttB9,  «/*9tts»ia. 

dumqu,  dunqu,  c.  s^.  dumuq.  id  §o,  266; 
c/'§§49a;  65, 3.  Pouxox,  Wadt-BriwBa,  43. 
also  tu-um-ku  (§19).  AV  2078;  Br  9447. 
V  11,  18  —  H  107,  18  8I-IB  —  DUB  — 
dum-qu  (Hommbl,  8ttm.  Lea.,  57);  a)  fa- 
vor, grace  (Gunst,  Gnade}  Ksh  vi  53. 
scdi  8I-BIB  {car  duni-qi)  lamassi 
UI-BIH  (ror  du-un-CqiJ)  Br  0447.  Asb 
i  133 — I  ia  e-pu-us-sn-nu-ti  |  du- 
un-qu  the  £&vor  I  had  shown  theui  {dio 
Gnade,  die  ich  ihnon  erwiesen}.  V  62  {no  2) 
35  at-ma-a  du-uui-qi-ia  (Br  7202) 
l»rouimtia(-te)  dementiaui.  V  60  col  ii  1 7 
li5-tak-ka-nu  du-un-ki-ia  (AV  2000); 
I  51  MO  1  6  28  ki-bi  {vor  -bo)  du-um- 
ku-n-a.  def  277  ul  ai-kun  (vor -kn-uu) 
dum  (var  du-un)-qa  ana  ram-ni-ia 
I  u6iu  (written  UB-MAX)  &a  qaq-qa- 
ri  {J^  93,  5)  dum  {car  du-un)-qi  {var 
-qa)  i-  {var  e-)  te-pu-u8  not  to  mjrself 
have  I  done  a  fSavor,  to  the  lion  of  the 
ground  fit  vor  has  been  shown  {ioh  habe  mir 
selbst  keine  Woltat  erwieten,  dem  £rd- 
Idwen  ist  die  Woltat  erwiesen  worden) 
J'-''40.  K  523,  15  (•»oi)  apil  Sipri  Sa 
du-un-qn  messenger  of  grace  {Guadon- 
botef  BA  i  191 — 2;  §  128,  2;  cf  AuxL 
&  WixcKiJsa,  TeaUe^  00  JB  22  nam-ga- 
ru  ia  Aip-ru  du-um-mn-qa  i-qab- 
bu-u.  V  85,  15  lit-tai-qa-ra  a-ma- 
a-ta  du-an-ki-ia  let  words  bespoken 
in  my  fkvor  {m6gen  Worte  am  meinen 
Guns  ten  gesprochen  werden}  BA  ii  212— >3; 
§  142.  Neb  i  00  ki-ma  du-am-ka-ka 
according  to  thy  Ikvor  {gem!ltt  deiner 
Gnade}.  K  2729  O  10  u-tlr-ru  gi-mil- 
In  da-nn-ki  (BA  11500).  Bah  01  la  dn- 


—     256     — 


un-qa  ana  niio  id-din-nu.  I  60  6  50 
fiirdum-qi  a  favorable  omen  {ein  g&n- 
tftiges  Zeichen}.  ZA  iv  11,  10  u-sa-at 
dumqi.  N£  42,  0  ana  du-un-qi  (var 
dum-ki)  2a  Qilgainei.  u-ru-ux  dum- 
ki  (Sp  II  265  a  no  vii  4  &  often)  ZA  x  10; 
ibid  no  vi  11  gi-mil  du-um-ki. 

6)  Otiject  of  favor:  the  best,  most  pre- 
cious |Oegoniitaud  der  Gunst:  das  Beste, 
Vorzilgliobste(  AV  2073.  TP  ii  32  du- 
muq  nani-kur-ri-iu-nu  ai-sa-a.  Anp 
ii  133  I  built  a  statue  of  Ninib  }ieb  baute 
ein  Stand bl Id  iV^int^ff  ina  du-niuq  aban 
5adi-e  u  xurKgi  ru-2i-e  V  33  col  vii 
14—5  paie-iu  ina  dum-ki  («  qi  §  93, 
2)  I  lu  bu-ul-lu-ul  (see  balalu). 
I  65  a  20  da-n»u-uq  sa-ank-nim 
(«.  n-ul  »a-ani-nim,  b  33);  V  63  b  20 
du-nm-qu  to-ir-ti  an-ni-ti  Pogxon: 
the  purport,  sense  of  this  oracle;  perhaps: 
the  most  precious  part  of  this  oracle. 
del  228  du-uiuq  sere&u  (J^  00;  Jenskn, 
ZA  ii  249— 51;  BO  iii  208).  P.N.  Dumki 
Ann  (AV2074)i  Du-um-muq  (AV2070); 
Du-uin-mu-qn  (&  -qu)  AY  2u77.  etc. 

"'dumuqtu  (t)  !>/  I  60  c  37   op-»o-ti-ia 
duni-qa-a>ti      libbnsunu       lixduniu 
(KB   iii,   2,   80 — 7;    Hommel,    QesehiehU, 
441  my  pious  deeds). 

dimmerGL  god  {Oott|  c/*  digirO.  Xeb  ii  58 
<">  Sarru  dim-mc-ir  AX-Kl-A  (of 
Marduh)\  I  65  a  34  (of  Nebo),  II  5i>  O  1 
diro-mo-ir  |  AX  |  i.[liim].  AV  1UU4; 
Br  421;  430;  4257.  On  Xeb  i  23  (read  *> 
Ir-u-a)  vf  Lkiimanx,  Disn  ('86)  44  no  1; 
^umaiSHmukln  ii  »7,  2;  Tielb,  ZA  vii 
80e*c.    V  30  «-6  8  (<>*-"»•-*'>  AX  I  iarru. 

damaUku   II  2u  g-h  ui    Su-KAX-gi-SA 

(AV  1850  .Ili?)  —  da-mu-sum  followed 
bj*  da-ra-su  (32).    lir  7140.  —  I>er. 

dum&U,  f6«/ 30  S  U  -  S  U  -  U  B  —  d  II .  u  m-HU  m. 
same  i0^susubb(pp)u  &  sunu(Br7073). 

^''>  Dima^U  —  Damascus;  AV  1082;  §  46 
f*»N  2.  II  53  b  35  (^>>  Bi-iiias-qa,  also  // 
56  &  68.  vrltu-n  ufrcu  <''>>Ma  imeriiu, 
on  1%-hich  see  ZA  ii  321  fol\  452  /b/;  D^* 
280  fdi  lloMMEL,  OcMchi'ehte^  270  rM«  2:  it 
is  a  iM>pular  otynio1og3'  of  the  AKsyrians; 
the  «  is  u  Uittito  caso-endiiig  (r/*  above, 
p  61).  I  35  no  1,  21  Di-mu-uS-qi  (cf  15 
>«8t  «a  imuri'Nu);  on  -iu  »  ina  e/*  BA 
ii  280—2;  &  ibid  Jagbr  on  Dimasqa  & 
(Bi)  ia  imerisu.   D  113,  15  ina  <*>>  Bi- 


mai-qi  SI  iarrfl-ti-su  e-sir-sn;  U 
52,  41  a-na  (n>t)  Bi-maS-qa  (ibid  42; 
45  ana  ^**>  Bi-mai-qa);  C**>  Ti-ma- 
ai-gi  (T.  A.)  Bbzold,  Diplomacy,  xiv 
rm  4.  Ii6wY,  PSBA  *89,  278  «  "^lete  -IT  lo- 
cality of  (refi*eshing)  drink  or  watering. 

dimtu  /•  f  tear  {Thrftne(  »  dimu  1.  §  0, 
1;  AV  1000;  U  7  e-f  31  A-6l  (ir)  —  di- 
im-tu  (Br  11600;  14211);  y  22  e-h  6  (fif 
V  22  e-h  68)  A-Sl  (e-ir)  «  di-im-tum 
(preceded  by  ba-ku-u,  67)  |  girrSnu, 
tSnixn,  unninu,  tazzimtam,  etc. 
=  H  36,  868.  IU  32  a  48  (SaoTB,  Aah  123, 
48)  a-na  ni-iS  qfitSka  ia  tas-Sa-a 
euS-ka  im-la-a  di-im-tu.  H  117  O 
21 — 2  [mS  ul  astlfj  dim-tu  (—  A-Sl, 
21)  mas-ti-ti  tears  are  my  drink 
{Thrilncn  sind  mein  Trank}  U  bikitum 
kurmati  (20).  119,  13  pa-nu-2a  dim- 
tu dul-lu-xu  (Br  11332);  120  JS  24  ina 
dim-ti  u  lal-la-ra-a-ti  (c/*  124,  3 
beginning;  7fi  95);  122  O  5  [ina  p&nisu 
sa  ina  dimj-tim  la  ib-ba-lum  (Z^  34; 
42).  also  IV  24  b  50 — 1  (H  208  no  49) 
[di]-im-tum. 

dimtu  2.  pillar,  post  {Silulo,  Pfoilor) 
a*  dimmu;  |  asitu  (p  77  col  2).  pi 
dim(m)iite  AV  1999.  8n  iii  3  ina  dl- 
ina-a-te  ivar  di-im-ma-ti)  sixirti 
ali  alnl  pagreiunu;  Anp  ii  19  {fif  i  84) 
their  heads  I  cut  oflf  di-im-tu  ina  put 
(or  rSnT)  iLlisunu  ar-gip  a  pillar  (thor«- 
>vith)  I  raised  iu  f^nt  of  their  city  |ihre 
K5pfo  schlug  ioh  ab  &  eine  BAule  errich- 
tute  ich  (damit?)  vor  ihrer  Stadtf.  8g  Cyl 
44  ki-ma  di-im-ti  (par  -to)  nadiL 

da-ma-tu[m3  (or  \%)  AV  3452;  8189;  Br 
5198  ad  K  4152,  20  SI2£-Ot7U-G>I  same 
i^  as  V27e-/'7  —  ii-i-bu  (— li-e-runi). 

dimmatU  "u-a  iling  \  Wehklage  {  l/'d  a  m  a  in  u. 
II  20  ^-A  40  di-im-ma-tu  preceded  by 
ba-ku-u  (AV  1993;  Br  10815).  IV'  63 
col  ill  41—2  tal-tam-di-i  (o  taStaddif) 
murat  ^'^^  A-nim  a-kal  dim-ma-to 
I  u  bi-ki-ti.  Anu*»  daughter  may  tlirorvr 
do\%'n  the  food  of  ivailing  and  crying 
\Anti*8  Toohter  mag  hinwerfcn  die  ttpeise 
des  Heulens  nnd  VToinens}   J^~^  60  rw  1. 

dixni(l?)tuin.  SraASS,  Camb^  158,24  iipSti 
ana  dimltuin  sa  pisanna  wool  for  a 
cover  of  pisannu  {Wolle  xu  einem TTebcr- 
xug  von  piSannu;  cf  Avh  adlui  (Zxiix- 
PFUxn,  BA  i  632  ad  498).     See  di-ma  2. 


—     257     — 


d(t?;imStU«  Br  2231.  IV  8  col  iv  26—7 
di-me-tum  [ultn]  kirib  [ap-si-i  it]- 
ta-  9i  JS2CSEX,  ZK 1294  morbus  (?)ex(niedio) 
ocMino  exiit  i5  XU-S£-BIB  (ZK  ii  02 
—  JsxtKX,  J?iss,  01).  IV  10  n  1—2  di- 
me-tain ultu  kirib  apsi  it[ta9a]; 
8<  805  XU-SB-BIR  —  dji-mi-tu  (cf 
HoaouBL,  VK  512  &  141)  preceded  b3'  [a]- 
ri-ba  :  if-gu-ru.  Jensen*,  Theol.  Litxtg,, 
'95  col  251 :  the  word  according  to  its  ib 
signiAes  a  bird  similar  to  the  raven  (fifBv 
2229  ad  S<  804);  it  could  be  >  '^daijtatu 
it  eorrespond  to  Hxnn.  n;^,  -which  signifies 
an  undean  bird,  like  the  raven.  Also  e/ZK  ii 
274  &  nN2;  Z^  00  (23—3);  G  §42  Oi>42)  rm  2. 

dannu  /•  /*  dannatu  (l/dananu,  1) 
strong,  powerful,  mighty*  {stark,  kriiftig, 
maehUg{  Br  0104;  AV  1S8C;  id  (§  0,  162) 
ka-la  j  KAIi  |  aq-^u  :  as-^u;  dau- 
nu  :  aq-ru  S«  276—7;  K  bb  It  1 -J  foil; 
H5,  127;  23,  458;  Br  0173  S:  G178;  —  rabQ 
Br  7379;  H  50,  22  KAIi-GA  «=  dau-nu; 
V  31,80  as-^u  :  dun-itu;  «  dar-ru  V  47 
6  7;  «i  kab-tu,  ibid  b  4. 

TP  i  28;  iv  40  (»arru  rubu)  iarru 
dan-nu  (c/Anp  i  33;  Sg  XIV,  1;  Antioch. 
Cifl  2);  iii  15  (10)  ti-ib  taxuzi-ia  .  dan- 
aa  (&  06);  cf  £sh  Seadscliirli  JK  15  ta- 
xa-zi-Su  dan-nu;  Sg^Mfi2S5  taxasiia 
dan-ni;  TP  v  36;  vi  25;  vii  78  ki-Qir 
Sadi-i  dau-ni;  Aiip  i  14  zikaru  dau- 
nu;  Neb  ix  0  duru  dn-an-uum.  II  43 
cl-e24  rix^u  dannn;  II  15n>2»l4  gu-2u- 
radan-na(«>GjS-UB  AG-GA).  da-an- 
nu-um  (m  AGGA)  Xammiirabi  iv  7(JRev. 
d^AuSfr,  ii  0);  1>  05  (f/  18)  0  iua  pu-us- 
qi  dan-ui  (c/'Z^  00;  G  §53;  Je.nsen,  301); 
IV  2  a  18 — 0  qar-ra-du  dau-nu  (UB- 
8AG-KAIi-GA);  13,10  e-ra-a  dau-iiu 
(>>  GAB-AGGA  Br  01 U4;  12088)  the 
bard  copper  {das  hartu  Kux>for(;  cf  14 
no  8,  17 — 8;  V  27  «-6  17  eru  dan-uu 
large  vessel  {grosses  GcHlss};  IV  10  fr  3 — i 
mu-ru-us-su  dan-na;  b  54 — 5  uak-ru 
daB-uu  (Br  1038);  U  85,  45  (*»  jy  132) 
a-sak-ku  mar-^u,  asakku  dan-uu; 
ilnd  50  nam-ta-ru  niar-^u,  naintfiru 
dan-nu;  V  31  /'51  a-lu-u  dan-nu  (Br 
7391).  ku-uf-fu  dannu  {var  dan-nu) 
8n  iv  75;  V  55,  0  dan-na  (»»«0  Ijul-lu- 
bi-i  the  powerful  I«ullubaean  {dergewal- 
tlge  liullubaer^;  Merodach-Baladan  stone 
(Beiiin)  Ii  33  ed-lu  dan-nu;  cf  IV  33  a  7 


I 


! 


ed(t)-lum  da-an-nu  (D^  57  rm  6);  ZA 
V  142,  7  gi-ir-ru  da-au-nu  the  road  (is) 
difficult.  Anp  1  33  dan-na-ku  (KB  i  58 
&  rm  1);  Bsh  Sendschirli  i2  20  dan-na- 
ku  dan-dan-na-ku,  etc.  Bit  dan-ni 
K  1014  O  1 — 2  X  bit-ameli  (dannu  — 
ed(t)-lu)   3ICISSXER  &  Bost,  Blt-xilldni 

5  r»n  **;  V  B.  A.  Ill,  212  rm. 

f  KAIj-GA  —  dan-ua-tum  (ZK  ii 
88,  10);  (*C>  qastu  dan-na-tu  Esh  Send- 
schirli M  20;  cf  8n  v  58;  in  a  qaSti-ia 
dan-ua-te  TP  vl  65;  <"•*)  Gula  dan- 
nat  (or  kal-latT)  Bsara  V  56  5  30;  also 
cf  U  b  a-b  46  dau-nat  (*^>  Samas  (Br 
14305);  HI  0,  40  dur-ri  dan-ni-ti  KB  U 
28 — 0  the  strong  fortress  {die  feste  Burg| 
but?T. 

2>l  kakkesunu  dan-nu-ti  TP  i  50; 
dau-nu-(u-)ti  Ash  vii  11  ()  ez-zu-ti, 
53);  cfSg  Ann  276;  TP  ii  70  sade  dau- 
nu-ti;  iii  16  (20)  &  32 — 3  gab-'a-a-ni 
dau-uu-tc  (var  -ti);  vi  02  riniSni  dan- 
nu-te  su-tu-ru-te;  vi  70  pire  b(p)u- 
XK-li  dan-uu-te;  vi  08  ina  lanS-te 
d  a  n  -  u  a  -  a  - 1  c  through  long  iMsriods  {gewal- 
tige  Zeitriiunie  hiudurch|.  la-pa-an^^^^ 
kakktt  Asur  dan-nu-ti  |  ip-par-sid 
Asb  vii  110 — 20;  also  vii  70 — 1  (dan-nu- 
u-ti);  Anp  iii  18  kakke-a  dan-nu-te; 
8alm  Ob  36;  152  kakke-ia  dan-nu-te. 
uiaxSze  dan-nu-ti  a-di  ^i-ix-ru-ti 
KB  ii  240—1,  37;  cf  Sg  Ami  285;  SliSni 
(-SU,  -sunu)  dnn-uu-ti  (-te)  often  (Asb 
ii  130  etc.),  SCO  Slu;  ib  c.  ff.  Kxootzox  8, 
64;  56  6  4  KAIi-GA-3(]!:s.  BA  ii  274 
rm  '*^  duppu  (written  131)  xxii  kam-nia 
B-ME-KU  ul  dau-nu-ti  22<^  tablet  for 
such  that  are  U'it  able  to  speak  the 
Emekii  {22**  Tafel  fiir  solclie,  die  der 
Kmeku  niclit  miichtig  sind};  f  see  above, 

6  Sg  Ann  42  birSti  dau-ua-(a-)ti.   adc 
dannis  {q.  v.). 

JSOTE.  1.  Aarru  da-num  (.i:.UM)  th«  nfffhtj 
king  11  dor  machtiffo  Kunig,  d^focth'O  wriliag  for 
daa^nuiu  as  du-ni  for  dunni,  ##«.;  r/*  Jcxacar, 
Sn  lit,  1,  lis  rm  5;  1S3;  also  soo  Jffc.  tt*$  Travmu*, 
Ii  *7S,  2A:  1^1^  tOS  rm  9;  ZA  It  S04  A  /W,  /  S;  ZA 
il  IT'J,  a;  174,  9;  D>^  T4(  A V  1830;  llr  fl«S4;  dOrn 
da-uum  I  G&  «r  49;  ^  ft,  Wc.  Siob  rl  38  A  33 
(Fi.KMXtxo,  .V^  47);  ZA  ii  189;  SSO,  3;  u  kakku(l) 
ix(f)-xl  da-num  ZA  ir  107,  9«;  kSru  da-aum 
Kob  r  9  ib9-:;  abnu  da-nau  Mil  Ix  34;  orlnau 
d  a  •  n  M  m ,  Ix  3. 

9.  andannu  j»robab1y  a  oosipound  of  a n  (r.  si. 
of  Snu  1)  *  daaau  (Z"  i8  rm  1.  \/'T*). 

17 


N^^ 


ARY  Of.- 
THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY, 


.X'.. 


—     248     — 


Derr.    dalQ  8.,    duliu,    dilOtu    A  porliapa 
dilittum. 

dalQ  3,  pail  |Cimer|  da-Xu-u  {c,  t.).  da- 
la-ni-M£«§  xurftgu  goldou  pails,  pit- 
chers jOoldcno  £imer,  Sohdpfffafiisse  ( 
among  the  tribute  of  Ja-u-a  m&r  Xu- 
iim-ri-i  (8a1m  Ob  end,  no  ii)  Iiay.  08,  2; 
KB  i  150 — 1  no  ii;  cf  ibid  no  iv.   perbaiw 

—  ^> .  KAT«  200  rm  *•*;  Hosimei.,  Gf- 
schiehie,  61*i — 14;  T^  13;  Sgbsil:  des 
itcaux  d'or.   Also  ef  ZA  x  205  R  2. 

duUu  /•  service  jDienstj.  l/'d&lu  Mexssner 
L  Host,  50,  properly  ac  of  3*  form  like 
kiinnu.  T^  64;  AV  12U0;  BA  i  500 
]/^«lalalu.  often  in  c.  t.,  etc,  N£  15,  40 
UN-.MKS  (—  niSo)  u-ma-al-Iuk-ka 
duS-la  Mill  lie  of  service  to  thee  {wcrclen 
dir  I>i«cnsi  Ivisicnt;  V  53,  11  ma -a  dnl- 
lu;  V  54  c  41  (K  620)  dnl-la-su-nu 
i-bn.&i.  ZA  v  142,  17  (c/*  ZA  iii  307) 
du-ul-la  ^a-ab-ta -kit-ma  as  I  liave 
taken  ui>oii  me  the  oblig:ition  {da  Icb  die 
Vcrpflicbtung  ubcmumiiieu  babe}  efibid, 
rtn  4;  &  Z  10  ana  du-ul-li-iu  luvkuu. 
cspeciaU^'  in  connection  Avitb  epeiu  a)  do 
ffervictt,  work  {Dienst  tun,  Arbeit  ver- 
ricbtcn{  &  h)  luky  attention,  give  heed 
|auf  otM*n5  Aobt  gobent  BA  ii  23.  not 
tul-la  (AV  2;i21»)  Mor  til -la  (AV  8M14; 
PiNcnss,  PSBA  vii  148);  8.  A.  Ssiitii,  S^A 
ii  220  order,  command  ^Befohl,  AnftmgJ; 
in  c.  t.  especially:  working,  making  }Bo- 
arbeitung,  Herstttllung|  |  pitqu  T^  xvii 
15.  JA  xvi  (*90)  310,  IS  renders  dulln 
ornament,  decoration  {Scbranck,  Verzio- 
ning}. 

dullu  2.  l/dalalu.  ft«ilty,  misery  {Hin- 
fiilligkeit.  Blend}?  8m  040  O  15  with 
mur^n  du-ul-lu  la  pn-ia-xa  mnl- 
lanni  (has  the  charm  filled  me),  bat  it 
may  be  simply  dullu,  1. 

dalabu  be  pressed,  be  in  trouble  {gedrilckt, 
in  Not  seinl;  Z^  03  &  110  be  hot,  high 
temiMsrod  {beiss,  hitsig  cte.  seinj  AV  1882. 
K£  72,  10  ...ra-ma-ni  ina  d(()a-la- 
b(p)u  I  ii-ir-a-ni-la  nissatu  (§AG- 
PA-BIM  or  sak-pa-rim,  l/'kaparut) 
um-tal-lL  n  36  tf-/*  56  da-la-bu  J  a- 
ka-8u,  da-a-lu,  between  xa-a-sa 
(hasten)  <:ra-pa-du  (spread  out)  all  verbs 
of  motion  {cf  ZA  x  78).  Here  2>  08  £31 
ia-ai-niis  id(t)-lu-b(p)u  qit*ru-ba 
ta-xa-al-iH,  JBXSK2c,837/b/ they  stormed. 


1 


rushed  one  against  the  other  {sie  stfirmten 
gegen  einander  an|;  also  c/*  II  66  no  1, 
4 — 5  Istar  d(t)Bli(b)p5ta  mBti  mu- 
narrid(^)at  xnrSSni  JMar  rushing  forth 
upon  the  land,  crushing  down  the  moun- 
tains \I%tar^  welohe  auf  das  Ijand  sich 
losstiirxt,  die  (^birge  niederdriiokt)  (e/*, 
however,  dalaxn).  This  latter  meaning 
well  suits  the: 

3  pursue  hotly,  press  upon  {be- 
dritngen,  verfolgen,  bedriloken}.  u-dal- 
li-ba  (am<»  nakru  m  38  wo  2  JB  53; 
SMirn,  AMby  136,  70  Dunfinu  &  8angunu 
whose  fathers  had  oppressed  the  kings 
my  fathers:  ana  sarrSni  abe-ia  |  u- 
dal-li-bu-ma  (KB  ii  256  u-tal-li-pu) 
{die  den  Kdnigcn  meiuen  V&tcm  scharf 
zugesetzt  batten};  Ash  ii  104  (a»«l>  Qi- 
inir-ra-a-a  mu-d(t)al  {^car  da-al)-li- 
bn  nis5  matisu  (KB  ii  174  rm,  4:  with 
7»  not  2»,  according  to  II  !B  06,  4);  also 
K  2075  (i*  m  20  «•  Smitji,  Asb  74)  B  20 
the  Gimmcrians  mii-dal-li-bn-u-ti 
uiSti-Su. 

3  nnSku  Asnrna^irpal  Su-ud-lu- 
brp)n  pa-lix-ki  ZA  v  68,  10  afflicted, 
thy  servant  { niedcrgcdrilckt,  dcin  Dioner}. 

D«rr.  dalb-.t,  dalbii,  dilibtu,  A  da- 
libtu  (f). 

dalbu.  V  20  ^  84  da-al-bu,  followed  by 
da-a-a-lum,   AV  1840. 

dalbii  adn  in  need  {in  Not}  de.  Ill  38 
fio  2  JS  55  .  .  .  .  -ii  dal-bii  uS-su-si-ii 
a- ta-me-ma. 

dilibtu  need,  trouble,  affliction;  fever  (?) 
{Kot,  Trubsal,  Drangsal;  FieberT}  U^v^ 
xxxYii;  HosisiBL,  VK  181  &  478.  IV  1  eo< 
iii  41—2  mur-^a  (ff*ar  mu-ru-u^)  di- 
lib-ti  ia  mSti  i-ai-sa-iu.  IV  01 
(■«  1V>  54)  a  13  mur-9u  di-xu  a-nun- 
tuni  di-lib-tum  (T^  \-ii  117  &  125); 
&  ibid  30  40  &XUX  qStsu  pu^ur  aran- 
Su  I  »ussl  ti-'a  u  di-irb-ta  e-li-io. 

dalibtu,  idem,  €.g,  ZA  v  68,  24  da-lib  (p)- 
ta-Au  ku-ur-ti  cut  off  his  aiXliotion 
Jentfeme  seine  Drangsal};  pi  da-al-pa- 
n-ti  mXl  a-tam-ma-ru  ZA  v  C7,  12 
the  afflictions  which  I  see  {die  Drang- 
sale,  die  ich  sehe}. 

dalabanftti  Keb  iii  52  erinu  su-ln-lu 
I  da-la-ha-na-a-ti-5u  |  kaspi  u*xa* 
*i-in. 


_     249     — 


•  goad  I  lUP*  lU  110  tnulataBs  *ohamb«n*  A  adds: 
partmps  ralatod  to  Bebrow  "^r?  or  inmoat  roooss 
of  tho  Umplo;  Jxxbkx,  ZA  vii  174:  wol  fllr  tal- 
banSti.  Pooxox,  IFimii-SHstm,  87  ■dApondanees, 
bAtlmonta*. 

daldallQ.  IVa  29"^  b  ll  am-me-ni  iq- 
rib-ki-na-ii  ba-a-9U  ia  na-a-ri  dal- 
dal-lu-n  ia  giiimmari  why  doea  he 
oflTer  3'on  mud  from  the  river  and  palm- 
branchoa?  |vraram  bietot  or  euoh  Gtehlamui 
am  dein  Flnase  und  Palmzweige  an(T 
JousrsTOx,  Johns  JETopk.  Circ^  114  p  118. 
ef  V  26  ^-A  49  ig-TAI«-TAIi  —  dal- 
dal-lum  a  part  of  tho  giiimniam  {oin 
Ten  der  g'tiimmaru}  (Br  2596;  or  tal- 
tal-luuiT  AV  8735). 

dakutti  disturb,  disarrange,  trouble,  con- 
found I  in  Unordnung  bringen,  atdren, 
traben,  vor>virren}.  A"V  1883;  Z*  81; 
GGN  '83,  103  m\  1 ;  B]^  xir  (27)  158. 
id  IjTT  (—  GUG)  Br  6015;  II  48  c-d  45; 
8^  1  O  iii  8  )n-n  |  X«n  |  da-la-xu 
(—  H  25,  518);  n  66  c-d  51  (Br  6913);  2SL 
ii83,  7.  suU  ana  da-la-xi  IV  2  616—7; 
55 — 6(Hl759io7);  pr  anSku  ad-lux-ma 
iu-n  ul  ip-lax-an-niK41al4(PiyonR8, 
P8BA  xvii65/b0 ;  |>»  II 47  a-fr  lOIiU-MBd 

—  i-dal-la-xn;  IV  26  a  51 — 2  (IjU-XjU) 

—  i-dal-la-ax;  T^  iU  149  a-dnl-lax 
lib-ba-ki  I  will  disturb  thy  heart  {ich 
ti'erde  dein  Herz  verwirren}.  pm  a-di 
aanSti-Su  da-al-xa-ak  K  479,  97 
a  second  time  (f)  I  am  disturbed  {sum 
2*«B  ]|[,^Q  (T  t.  «.  arvriefaoh)  bin  ioh  ver- 
stOrt}  B^V  ii  41 — 2;  ac^  IV  7  a  88  lum-nu 
dal-xu  ia  xumrifiu  the  destro>'ing  evil 
(disease  f)  of  his  body  { das  zerstOrendeDbel 
hmerhalb seines KOrpers}  Br  172;  BA i  880. 
IStar  da-li-xat  ta-ma-a-te  munar- 
rid(t)at  xuridni  II  66  no  i,  4  see  above, 
«.  V.  dalabn.    da-li-ix  K  518,  14.  iSri 

d£llxa  I>  97,  11  Tnritten  III  ^^,  Jbnssk; 

2^71,  above.  Samsi  18  kakku  dal-xum 
(—  dftlixu;  KB  i  174  dil-xum)  efTL  43 
d'f  28;  also  Souxix.,  Sam§^  p  88.  NB  44, 
56  da-la-xu  u  Sa-ta-a. 

(Q*  H  126,  25^6  me-e  ad-tal-xu 
O  ad-td-li-xu)  ul  ixakkfi  (25  A-I«n- 
LXJ-A-MU)  the  water,  that  I  have  stirred 
up,  does  not  get  clear  }das  Wasaer,  daa 
ich  getrabt,  tvird  nioht  rein};  HI  4,  15 
id-dal-xu. 


Qg^  IV  3  a  8—4  id-ta-na-la-xu 
makes  oonfdsion  |richtet  Verwirrung  an). 

3  intensive  of  (Q*  H  22  e-/'66  I<U-I<I7 
*•  dul-la[-xu].  H  119,  13  pa-nu-Sa 
dim-tu  dul-lu-xu  (IiTT-IiU  c/*  126,  25; 
Br  11332).  IV  22  b  37—8  —  no  2.  4—5 
ina  n-mi  u8-iu-ui  ina  mu-8i  dul-lux 
(—  liU-Iill,  Br  526);  V  64  a  36  dnl-lu- 
xn  pa-nu-u-a  my  flace  became  disturbed 
|mMn  Antlitz  ward  verst5rt}  §  65,  38. 

3  ac  B  97,  18  qir-bii  ti-ftmat  iu- 
nd-lu-xu  to  destroy,  confound  {xu  ver- 
wlrren,  vemichten|. 

XI  become  disturbed,  confounded  {be- 
unruhigt,   verwirrt  werden}    IV  5  6  21 
id -da-li-ix  (se.  tftmtumt);  ZK  ii  83,  5 
id-dal-lax     followed     by     e-su-u;     cf 
K  258  O  23. 

Zt*  rV  11  a  1 — 2  ka-la  ma-a-tim 
it-ta-ad-lax  (Br  6915)  was  disturbed 
I  ward  beunruhigt}. 

:x5,    dttl- 


dalxu,    dllzu,     dulu: 
xSan,  dalixta,  dulaxfcu. 

dalxil  (being)  in  disorder,  disarranged, 
disturbed,  confounded  {in  Uuonlnung, 
Unruhe  gebracht,  verwirrt  {  e.  g.  8g  Cyl 
31  mu-ta-ki-in  (ipn)  <«■**>  El-li-pi 
dal-xi  (Zfvox,  Sargon^  64);  Kltora  52 
u-taq-qi-na  da-li-ix-tu  m&tsu  (or 
MOMMT);  Khorn  ISl  ("■>*>  Bl-li-pi  da- 
li-ix-tu  u-taq-qin-ma;  Nimr  9  mu- 
ta-qi-in  («■*)  3Can-ua-a-a  dal-xu- 
u-te;  also  Ann  157. 

dllxUy  C.  Bt,  dilix  trotible,  disturbance 
{ 8t5rung^  Verwirrung)  AV  1973 ;  G  S  79; 
Z^  88  rm  2.  KkorM  186  ina  di-li-ix 
mfiti  (see  above,  ba^alu);  U  48  O  {eol  iii) 
<m2  46  KA  C»  ^  »  di-il-xu  foUowed  by 

i-ii-tuni  (47)  Br  770;  II  22  e-f  64  IjU- 
I«n  I  di-il-xe  (Br6920)foUowedby  (65) 
ma-ga ....  &  (66)  dul-luC-xu]T 

dulxftnu  disturbance,  trouble,  unrest  {Ver- 
stOrtheit,  Unmhe}  §  65,  85.  II  47  e^d  12 
dul-xa-nu  |  akj(q)-kul-lum  (Jk  xi-il- 
In,  Br  2795—6).  Z^  94  trouble  of  mind, 
imbecility. 

duluxxIL  PiNoxBs,  TexU,  18  (K  soi)  JB  7 
da-ln-ux-xn-u  a-mat  limut-tim 
excitement  |Bennrubigung{  ft  65,  88. 

dalixtu  f,  pi  dalxftti  oonftision,  distort 
bance,    trouble    {Wirren,   'Wirmis,    Un- 


ix S9 


d  rl-xa-taak 


—     260     — 


rube}  etc.  perhaps  Sg  Khora  52;  V  60  a 
4 — 5  ina  e-ia-a-ti  u  dal-xa-a-ti  ia 
(mfit)  Akkadl.  K  3927  B  3  (H  75)  iua 
ik-li-ti-ia  uu-um-mir  dal  (JssfSBN, 
Diia,  63  rm  l  ri)  -xa-ti-ia  zu-uk-ki 
Z^  105.  Bm  HI  105,  15 — 6  wben  there 
arose  iu  Borsippa  {als  iu  BonipiMt  eni- 
Mtandeu|  e-ia-a-ti  dal-xa-a-ti  si-xi  ' 
u  six-ma-ia-a-ti. 

dulUXtU.  JA  xvi  (*00)  32  6,  124  ad  T.  A.  u 
Si-i  ri-e-si  la  ii-in-u,  ki-i  du-lu- 
ux-ti. 

da/aki  be  >veak,  bumble,  Kubmit  oneiiolf; 
serve,  obe3r  either  man  or  god;  in  latter 
case:  -u'orship  (schwach,  untenrtirllg  sein; 
dieiien,  geborcben ;  in  Bexug  nuf  die  Qott- 
beit:  verebren|  Ij^  149;  Rev,  i^Assyr.,  ii 

14  fcl  compai*eii  cJ^i  ^-^  ^'  ®'^>  Savcc, 
Wbheri  Lecturca,   173  rm  1;  351  rm  2; 

404;    Z*    73 4;    a   §   112    ip  103)    rni    2; 

AV  1834.  ac  ana  da-lal  ta-uit-ii  <<>) 
Aiur  Cilat)  i^tar  |  u  ilSni  rabiiti 
b€ie-ia  Asb  ix  112—3.  (KB  ii  220  {um 
die  Hohcit  Aiur*s  ....  su  preiseu});  ef 
viii  8.  TP  V  27—8  da-lil  ilfini  rahu-ti 
I  a-na  da-la-li  (AV  1834  omits)  a-nn 
na-pil-ti  umasioriu.  KB  ii  250 — 7,  73 
a-na  da-lnl  ax-ra-a-ti  («>  Smith,  Aeb, 
136).  K  4874  Supii  ana  dalali.  pv  ad- 
lu-ul  uar-bu-ut  ildni  rabuti  Salm, 
Mbn,  O  49  (Z^  97;  CitAio,  Dm,  27);  pr 
Synchr.  Jtli»t.^  iv  27  (KB  i  202 — 3)  ta- 
na-ti  t'"**^Aiur  lid-ln-)u  ana  Smc 
[Qa-atj.  IVOl.ao  uarbika  li-Cid-lu-l]a 
kal  dadme,  Z^  90;  B  95»  10  Hd-lu-la 
da-li-li-iu.  H  121  B,  1—2  nar-bi  ta- 
na-at-ti-ka  ni-Su  lid-In-la  (— 8I-IIi 
SI-IIi-IiA,  Br  3446;  Z'^74;  Hommel,  VK 
320;  481  rw  101)  to  the  greatness  of  thy 
mi^osty  let  the  people  be  submissive  { vor 
derGrusse  deinerBrbabeiiheiterstarre  das 
Volk  in  Uuteni^'urflgkeit} .  IV  66  a  21  1  id  - 
lul,  23  iud-lul;  no  2  frOl  (— IV3  57  7iO  2 
&27)  lud-lul  nir-bi-ka  lutta'id  ilu- 
ut-ka;  64  6  22  lud-luC-ul?3,  25  lud- 
l[ul];  p»a-da-lal  BA  ii  31 ;  Asb  iv  34 — 5 
ina  max-ri-ia  i-zi-zu-u-ma  |  i-dal- 
la-lu  qur-di  il5ni-ia  dan-nu-ti,  be- 
fore me  he  came  praising  the  power  of  my 
migh^  gods  }vor  mieh  trat  er,  die  Macht 


I 


I 


der  starken  GStter  preisand}.  ZA  iv  12,  54 
i-dal-lal;  ibid  13,  1  a-dal-lal  {var 
la-la)  zikirka,  Sp  H  265  a  no  xxv  8  ul 
a-dal-lal;  i  2  lud-lul-ka.  ag  dSliln, 
e.  g,  in  P.  N.  Ba-lil  <"•*>  litar  H  68,  4 
(AV  1835). 

(Q*  H  129  B  17—8  (et-lum)  mud- 
tal-lum  (—  KA-TAB-BA,  BMS- 
8  A  I/)  the  obedient  lord  {der  ergebene 
Horr}  X  ia  tallaktaSa  iaqatum  (10 
— 20).  perhaps  Anp  i  5  mn-dal-lu  (or 
3  —  mudalliluT)  iamii  iGti  (Z^  15; 
B^  52,  1);  Asb  i  13  ina  e-pe&  pi-i 
mud-tal-Ii;  ef  Z'KSMmTX^  465rf>»5;  KB  iii 
(1)  194  rm  1  {der  Oepriesene}. 

3  u-da-li-lu  I  69  e  46.  H  48  eo<  iv; 
a-h  10  KAM-TIK  —  du-ul-ln-lum 
preceded  by  xablum;  also  H  38,  79;  AV 
2069;  Br  2156.  V  20  e-/*  5  NAII-TIK 
M>  dul(T)-lu-lu  preceded  by  xa-ba-lum 
(with  same  ib);  on  6—7  c/'Br  2158—9. 

3   perhaps  V  45  0OI  vii  32  u-iad-lal. 

Derr.  dallu,  dallu  9;  dallala;  dalllu; 
dllllu,  dulOlu. 

KOTS.  —  Zunncmy  In  Ousounit,  SckBpfktmg  ^ 
ChaoM,  41S  trSBSlatet  D  07,  S8  sa  dor  Btund*  pri«s 
man  Ihn  ii.  0.  i-na  O-ml-ftn  l-dul-lu-io);  ••• 
na|alu  (anggsstod  i^M)> 

dallalu  NB  44,  70  a-na  dal-la-li  tu-ut 

[-tir-ri-iu]    J^'^    into    a    dwarf   thou 

hast  tamed   bim    Hn   einen  Zwarg  hast 

du  ilin  vemrandelt). 

dainu  devotion,  obedience,  service  {Xr- 
gebung,  Hnldigong,  Oehorsam}  £sh  Send- 
soUirli  B  47  e-du  ina  lib-bi  a-na  da- 
li-li  ul  e-zib.  IV  29  no  1,  h  16 — 8  da- 
li-li-ka  (—  KA-TAB-ZU,  of  17  b  5) 
lud-Qul]  to  tliee  (o  Marduk)  am  I  da- 
voted  {dir  {Marduk)  bin  ioh  ergeben) 
JxKSBK,  460;  Br  561;  T^  ii  17,  67.  V  «0 
a  25 — 6  where  /  26  begins  . .  .  da-li-li- 
ka  lud-lul,  Z^  73,  below.  ZA  v  50,  17 
da-li-li-ki  lu-ud[-lui3  I  will  ting  thy 
praises,  da-li-li-ka  gi-ra-tim  li-id- 
lu-la  (Xammurabi  iiisc.  co^  ii  14—5,  £ev. 
tPAaMyr,,  ii  0  qu*ils  chantent  tes  louaiiges 
sublimes;  e/ however, Homsikl,  Geteftteftfe, 
40i»  rm  4).   see  dalalu. 

dilUu  idem,  e.  s<.  di-lil-iu-nu  a-da-lal. 
BA  ii  31;  K  279,  2  P.  K.  Bi-lil  iStar 
(AV  1975). 


dtt-uM^'bi-la-M-iu  mfc,  T.  JL  — iwl  >  tuatabllaiiu  ^abKlu  CZA  ▼  156,  St  *  SQ S  BasoCdB, 
SS,  as.  «'^#  DA-lam  ef  d»»aa(aa). 


—     261 


dulOlu  mibjectloxi  {Unterwilrflgkeit}  Z^  95. 

IV  61  a  15  (—  IVS  54  a  22)  du-lul-ia 
iqabbi  ina  te-ni-ni  (£eo.  tVAsByr,^ 
ii  15  he  proclaimed  his  praise  in  bis 
prayers). 

Dll«fnun  a  Babyloniau  city  {babylonisohe 
8tadt|T  D  18,  144;  §  0,  57;  H  88,  127  id 
KI-TUK-KI  H  127  O  87— 8  Ptf  KUB- 
MI-TUK-KI-KA  —  ina  bur-ti  ia- 
di-i  Dil-mun  (qaq-qa-du  am-si)  Br 
10268;  II  58  O-b  11;  Y  46  C-d  39  (^^)  La- 
xa-mun  (t)  —  C«i)  NI-TUK-KI,  tic, 
J>^^  189,  178  Se  229;  AV  1978;  8915—6; 
Br  5372—4  for  this  is  the  fol.  OrpcaT's 
▼ietr  see  BA  ii  544  no  189.     Der. : 

Dilmunli,  ^  Dilmunltnm.  V  27  a-&  25 
(era)  NI-TUK-KI  —  (e-ru-u)  dil- 
mu-nn-u.  /  elip  dil-inu-ni-tum  D88 

V  5;  H  46  no  ii  c^  5.  ad  V  41  ff^i  20  see 
AV  8915;  Br  11864. 

daltU  c.  aL  dalat;  pi  dalate,  §  60  rffi.  f 
doonring,  door  {Tarfliin^el,  Tiire}  AV 
1843;  Br  2239.  tb  usually  IQ-IG(IQ?)  §9, 
81;  also  see  §§  27  &  62,  l.  IV  31  O  17 
amaxxag  dal-tum  (Q  sik-ku-rn  a- 
sab-bir),  ibid  11  e^li  IQ-IG  (-  dalti) 
u  ig-SAK-KUIi  (—  sikk&ri)  Sa-pu- 
ux  epru  (Br  3954);  II  15  a  1 — 2  IQ-ia 
^da-al-tu  (u  si-ku-ru  ku-un-nu),  ef 
IV  16  a  54 — 5  dal-tu  u  sik-ku-ru  (Br 
3954),  a  52—3  ina  dal-ti  n  sik-ku-ri; 
il  83  a-b  10  nii-di-lum  ia  IQ-IO 
i^m  dalti)  Br  2263.  N£  65,  22  a-max- 
xa9  dalC-tum].  IV 1 646 — 7  nil  daC-al- 
ti]  m,  ig.IQ  (46);  a  32—3  ina  dal-ti; 
17  a  10  dal]-ta  (— IQ-IQ,  6)  ra-bi-tu 
ia  iam6  ellCkti  ina  pi-te-ka;  ibid  12 
dalti]  «iruti(f).  H  95,  48  ina  da-lat 
(.1  ig.IG,  94)  biti  &  Srubiu  into  the 
door  of  the  house  may  (the  evil  spirit) 
not  enter  }iu  die  Tare  des  Hauses  mdge 
(der  bdse  Dilmon)  nioht  eintreten};  II  25 
e-f^O  da-lat  pii-Sa-ti  (Br  2261);  FV  20 
(wo  2)  6  da-lat  (—  ig-IG,  5)  Samfi 
taptS  (ZA  ii  106/blOt  cf  da-la-at  Sa- 
me-e  lik-ru-ba-a-qu  PiKOBZi,  TSBA 
\-iii  167  /b/;  Abbi«  Sc  Wixoici.Btt,  Teaoie,  60, 
6;  HoaixBL,  Sum,  Xe«.,  120;  IV  20  no  I, 
82 — 3  ina  dal-ti  ki-kna  fi-ri  it-ta 
[-asj-la-iu  through  the  door  they  slide 
like  a  serpent  {duroh  die  Tiire  gleiten 
•ie  wie  eine  Schlange};  pi  IQ-IG-MBS 
•1-li-tim  V  88  col  ▼  9;  ibid  iv  86  IQ- 


I 


IG-MEd  GAIf-GAIi-KSd  —  dalSte 
rab&ti;  also  FV  31  O  18  usabalkat 
dalSte.  ZA  ii  128  a  22  da-la-a-ti  «i- 
ra-a-ti;  ef  <<«>  dalati  ZA  iii  302,  6; 
also  Neb  iii  48;  vi  11;  vUi  5;  ix  9.  In 
T.  A.  (London)  17,  21  written  AM-BU- 
MBS  (T)  ef  am-ru-um-ma  ^  da-al- 
tum  II  23  e-d  4. 

.KOTS.  —  1.  HB  4C;  ISS  rw;  D^  IS,  94;  ZDMO 
SO,.  80;  40,  723  :  S;  ikM  €07  rm  7  I^Vr ;  Pooxox, 
BmrnkiH,  131  '{/'•dain;  ef  ZK  ii  9SS;  Ti^  147 
hrt9. 

3.  Synonyma  a  dwieriptirs  s^oetivos  of  daltu 
MO  n  3S  #y  S9— 78|  c-d  1— «3s  AT  184S. 

dul(Q)tU(f)  pail  {Schdpfeimer}  only  found 
in  pi  dul&tL  H  73,  12  (—  B  92,  10)  du- 
la-a-ti  (IB-IjAIj-B)  u-rat-ta  (Br 
6024).    l/dain  2  iq.  v.). 

diiatU  (j/'dalfi  2)  AV  1969;  II  23e-/'ll 
ka-ak-ri-tum  «»  (i-^u)  di-lu-tum 
maoliine,  or  i»ail  for  irrigation  {Schdpf- 
geriltj.  mo  bQri  ina  di-lu-u-ti  u-5a- 
aS-ki  (\VnrcKt>BB,  TJnterBuekyngen,  98, 
it  BA  i  329);  liay.  42,  38.  II  14  e-c{  8 
(—  H  72  ii  3)  a  field  is  rented  out  {ein 
Feld  ist  vermietet}  a-na  di-lu-ti  (A- 
BAL)  Br  265;  11380.  8n  Ku  iv  30  me 
di-lu-ti. 

dilittum  (T)  Psisaa,  Bahyl,  Vertr.,  287, 
19  :  10  di-li-it-tum. 

dillatu.  Jsxssy,  422  rm  i  a<I  V  18  e-d  36 
gAB-DA-IiAIi  —  gAB-MBd  dil-la- 
tu  (-ti;  Br  6692)  part  of  a  ship  {ein 
SohiflfsteU};  II  24  a-b  10  HA-BA-I<AI« 
—  (qa-an)  di-la-tu  (Br  2462  is  8700) 
<e  V  26  c  14  MA-IiAI«  —  ia  ma-la-li-e; 
perhaps  connected  vrith  DI-£Ii-LXJ  ■» 
a-ku-u,  same  ib  as  d(^)ar-k(q)ul-lam 
(ZA  i  191  rm  1).  Z^  5  rm  1  reads  II  45 
«-/*  70  dil-la-tu;  see  belatum  «.  v 
biltu  it  tillatu. 

dfimu  m;  pi  dftmS  blood  {Blut(  ib  B£. 
S§  33;  47;  62,  2;  65,  1.  AV  1854;  Br  1503. 
gb  233  ui  I  >^  I  da-a-mu;  H  13,  132; 
Z^  72  &  76;  BP*  U  182  rm  3.  V  41  e-f 
52  Gtr(f)-Bn-nN  —  da-mu  (Br  11146 
&  865  —  II  47  e-d  55);  53  liU-AIU- 
nx  —  da-mu  (Br  8672;  9876);  59  ie  60 
■B  da-mu  u  iar-ku  a-la-ka;  V  15  o-d 
42  BB  I  .  . . .  da-mi.  H  28,  680;  H  47 
e-/54  (•-■»-•*)  ^  «.  da-mu  :  sa-^— 
(—  rumT)  Br  8672;  on  the  gloss  cfV  41 
e-/'58;IVS  1  iv85 — 6  a-kil  da-mi  (—BE) 
itt-nu.     TP  i    79 — 80     d&mS    (—  Ud- 


—     262     — 


]tf]?S)-Su-nu  ....]n-Sar-di(aUo  iii  15); 
iv  20  d&me  qu-ra-di-Su-nn;  also  Anp 
i  58  BJS-3^IBS-iu-nu.  6n  v  It  SUsub 
a-mir  dame  the  san^iinnry  villain 
{der  bhitdilrstige  Biluljer};  v  81  ina  da- 
me-iu-uu  G^ab-iu-ti  in  the  mass  of 
tlieir  blood  {in  ihrer  B1utmnsse(;  Asb  ix 
37  a^na  Qu-uin-mo-su-nii  iS-ta-at- 
tu-u  dSxnS  u  inArnS  pnr-sn  (IlEna.  iii 
110;  BA  i  175  ad  36 /b//;  ZA  x  83);  del 
276  da-mii  lib-bi-ia  BA  i  471  the  blood 
of  my  heart  jdns  Blut  mcincs  Heneciis} 
jZ'K  4Q  |],^  intention  of  my  heart  Jder 
Sinn  ineincs  Hcraecns}.  IV  JO  b  S7 — 8 
da-mi  («  MUD-I>A)  lii-ma  mo-c 
i-naq-qu-u  (Br  2270);  1*  iv  27 — 8  a-kil 
ii*i-ri  mn-sa-az-nin  da-xne  (var-nii; 
MUD)  Z^  G  9tn  2;  76;  ibid  30  a-kil  da- 
mi,  etc.  IV  20  fio  3,  17  da-mu  la  i-^ar- 
ru-ru  (does  not  flotv  {fliesst  nicht|,  BA  ii 
-i02;  Br  791,  same  i^  as  imtu  breath). 
K  27211  J2  30  i-na  ufl^-*;at  iii  u  sarri 
ka-ak  dn-a-inc  li-kil  re8-su(?)  may 
k,  d.  seixo  his  hcnd  {niuge  h,  d.  sein 
llaupt  ergrcifen}  BA  ii  570  (either  n  sickr 
nets  or  blood  weapon  {cntwcdor  cino 
Krankhcit  oder  BlurwafTe}?).  I  70  col  iv  7 
da-ma  u  sar-ka  |  ki-i  me  li-ir-ntuk 
(J.  Ol'i'ERT,  GGA  »77,  22  ;  D^  53 ;  Z®  70  etc., 
BoissiBit,  Z>i«9.  25);  IV  10  no  3,  48 — 0 
dame  a  Sarqa  ki  mfi  lirmuk  (cfUl  47 
&  31;  43  (iv)  b  17).  IV3  63  iii  38^)i  is- 
ta-na-ac-ti  da-mi  niS-bu-ti  sa  a-me- 
lit-ti  they  drink  human  blood  that  fllleth 
them  {siu  trinken  sslttigondes  Menschen- 
hlutj  (ef  ibid  43  tal-ta-nn-at-ti-i  etc). 
da-me-^u-uu  te-c-ir  ZA  v  148,  5  re- 
venge their  blood.  K  2401  eol  ii  23  da- 
nie-Su-nu  nSre  om-dal-li  (BA  ii 
627  fol ).  Creaiionfrg  TV  131  ni-la-at 
da-nii-&u. 

Also  —  kin,  fumil^'  {Sippo,  Familie} 
e.  g,  II  Ii  d  24  XU-8A-BB  (Br  1076; 
4000)  —  da-mu.«u;  t6i^  23  NU-KU- 
B£  —  si-ir-sn  (AV  1854).  to  this  perhaps 
V  15  i>d  42  SU-GAB-IB-BB  -«  a-la- 
pn  da-mi  (AV  1851;  Br  12165)  &  ibid  44 
8I7-GAB-KI-I«AXiM>a-lu-pu  da-mo(T) 
Br  0818  &  12167.  see  also  gc  58  (V  41  e-f 
55)   mu-ud   I   MUI>    |   da-mu;    HxLfivv 


I 


exx>lains  this  as  ■■  mutn  husband,  man 
{Gatte,  Mann}  Leyden  Conpi\,  ii  1,  540; 
V  28  ff^  51  dam  (or  DAMf)-u-tu  •— 
n-la-pu  (AV  1856;  Br  2193);  V41  e-/'54 
Ssd^  da-mu  (Br  6439)  same  \b  as  axu 
brother  |Bruder|. 

Also  ■«  son,  child  |Sohn,  Kind(t  e.  g. 
H  36  0-d  57  xna-a-ru  J  da-mu.  ZA  i 
19  fol,  ad  II  40  c-d  4  B<*»-»">TUB  (Br 
4068),  damu  &  dumu  (*«  dumu)  II  47 
e-f  54,  son,  progeny  { Sohn,  Naohkommen- 
schafb},  so  also  Hau£vv:  dumu  ^  apln 
(on  the  other  hand,  see  I<BHaiAKN,  12 — 3). 
BA  ii  298  rm  '*^  derives  dumu  ftom  criM. 
On  du-mu  see  also  V  23  a-c  21  foil;  29 
(AV  2071);  perhaps  also  V  44  cd  20  (*!•*) 
Ba-u  ru-bi-ma  du-me  (««  TUB)  lu- 
m(x)nr  (XK  ii  309  rtn  1;  ZA  i  19  rni  2; 
195  ;  386). 

di-txiu  f'  (domu,  §  65,  1)  only  found  in  jpZ 
t^ar  {Thranci  Z^  28;  42;  95.  yn^on, 
oli  dllr  appiia  il-la-ka  di-ma-a-a 
del  131  (§  67,  4);  ibid  274  (di-ma-a-su). 
il-la-ka  di-ma-a-a  Bvxtu,  Aab,  120,20 
(KB  ii  250—1 ;  §  152);  IV  31  B  4;  ZA  iv 
230,41  di-ma-Su  Sk-ta-C?].  f  diintu  1. 
see  below. 

di*xnu  2,  cf  Stbass.,  C^,  190,  375  di-mu 
Qib-tuni;  e^dimitum. 

dimxnu  pi  dimmi,  xrith  or  without  de- 
terminative (^^)  {mit  oder  ohne  Der  term. 
Ci«){;  jrillar,  post  |Sftule,Pfostcn}.  Jbxskk, 
ZA  ix  131 — 2.  (*«)  di-im-mu  Strass., 
Nabfl,  91,  1  &  5.  Asb  ii  41  <'«>  dim-mo 
eirute  pitiq  xa-xa-li-e  ebbi(ZAx77); 
X  101 — 2  (*«>  dim  (KB  ii  234  tim)  -mo 
cTrute  eru  nam-ru  u-xal-lip(b). 
dim -me  Sg  Bull  72;  cf  Ann  425;  KborM 
193 fol  <'«>  dim-me;  8u  Conet  («  I  44) 
76  &  83;  Sn  Ku  iv  26  foL  U  22  a-b  11 
ig-gUD  —  ga-ii-»u  |  dim-ma  (Br 
7600;  ZK  i  102);  IQ-DIM-TUB—  dim- 
mu  in  as-laki  J  ma-zu-ru  II  22  a-c  12 
(Br  2749).  Also  I>  89  vi  72  <'«>  IB-TIM 
mm  dim-mu.   See  dimtu  2. 

KOTJB.  —  jBXSBai,  ZA  ix  181— t,  dorirtt*  d  i  m  m  u 
from  Sum.  BIM  (DZ.'llt)  k  makOttt  ▼  M  eW 
SI,  8**  SS6  a  woodon  faatrvmcai  |  •!»  SolsseriU, 
ef  Tint  Kl^ae.  thua  DIM  prototjrp«  of 
dimmu. 


•••  dniuqu. 
I  XanftBAaa;  (S)  tab,   burrttl 
K  8*a,  Taa,  see  tlniBitt. 


D 


damcaru   (t)*  ef  tamgiirtt   (>  tanyaru  >  ta*paru   l/'agarv} 
~    ~,  BtOne,  11   hAP-OAXi  («/*  i(s)appn)  sao  iamyaro. 
•guMum  (Br  S7SS— 0,  Wlr.)  •••  iavkulla. 


nareliaat 


—     263     — 


dixnc^allu  m,  est.  dim-gal,  pi  dimgalli  | 
architect'  {Banmeiatcr}  |  rab  bSne.  of 
8«  279  Dl'bl  —  banO.  8g  Cyl  54  suk 
dim-gal  KAIiAK-MA  (i.  e,  mStSti) 
in  the  sanctuary  of  (the  temple  of)  the 
architect  of  the  universe  {im  Heiligtum 
des  (Tempels  des)  Weltbaumeisters}  cf 
KB  ii  40^7;  ibid  60  <<>)  DIH-DIM- 
OAI«-lam  ia  <">  B51;  pi  (•■»»0  dim- 
^al-li-e  en-qu-ti  8n  Ti  45  (§  73); 
{amSD  dim-gal-e  KB  iii  (2)  4,  27, 

DAM*KI«NA  P.  K.  of  goddess,  consort 
of  Ba  I  Name  einer  OSttin,  Oemahlin  £a's( 
—  Aaweii,  §  44.  AV  1861.  H  87,  48  AN- 
I>AM-aAI«-NUK-NA  —  <"**>  BAM- 
KI-NA,  cf  H  78,  16 — 17  (end).  I  55  <f  58 
— 4  (Br  11125  &  11127;  IV  3  5  23);  ibid 
55  she  is  called  simat  apsi  belonging  to 
apsu  {q,  r.);  IX  47  e-f  20  (»»u-u«)  g^  — 
AN-BAM-KI-NA  (Br  7516);  U  50  a-e 
S  (r/'HoMMEL,  Sum,  Lea.,  46;  Br  11070); 
V  51  5  25  <"»*>  DAM-KI-NA  «-  5ar- 
rat  ap-si-i  (ina  bTiniSa  li-nam-mir- 
ka);  ZA  v  50,  15  (*1»0  BAM-KI-NA 
ba-an-tnk  rabitum. 

XOTE.  —  1.  HAbA^y,  Jfeck.crMfuea,  96  eonalclors 
th«  word  a  compound  of  DAM  (a*  tani  j/'cs^) 
-f*  kin  O^)  ■*  hadj  of  truih  (mnltreMO  do  la 
TotitiS);   while  j^«*jsi)  corrospouds  to  Ann  K:*S**t. 

s.  AgaiiMi  »->f-  ^yyyy  y{  "■  ^'*^  ^  ***> 

X«BtiVAX9r,  HA  Si  SOO  rM  8;  on  Su  also  BAbAvr, 
iVcv.  4/0  rhtte.  d^  Jicit0.f  xTii  180  X  Satcx,  nUtberi 
Lgcimr^s,  ISS  /W/. 

fkunamu  -u'oep,  lament,  sigh  (seufzcn,  weh- 
klagen,  inreinen}  Isa.  23  :  2.  Haupt,  Sint" 
/iMthberiekt,  25  rtfi  16;  G  §41 ;  Bbmtsscii 
in  Basb-Del.,  Ste  pf  xi;  Z^  30  wed;  87, 
above;  B''  64  rtn  2.  U  20  ^-A  4i  da- 
ma-mu  (Br  10817),  ibid  30  ba-ku-u  (AV 
1846;  2070).  H  120  JB  26  da- ma-ma 
(25:  SB-BU  Z^  30)  ul  i-kal-la,  Br 
7456;  pS  IV3  26  h  56 — 7  ki-ma  su-um- 
ma-ti  i-dam-mn-um  (of  a  sick  person 
{ron  einem  Krnnken},  Z^  87;  Br  10817; 
11625);  also  IV  27,  fioS,  a  30 — 1  (Br  000). 
H  115 — 6  R  9 — 10  ki-ma  su-um-ma-ti 
a-dam-mu-um  (0:  MU-UN-SB-BU) 
I  lament  like  a  dove  {^wio  oine  Taubo 
aeu:be  ich}  Z^  SO.  N£  51,  10  afeer  the 
king's  death?  {nach  des'  KOnigs  Todo?{ 
...ki-ma  summSte  (TTT-XU-MBb) 
i-dam-mu-ma  ardSto  (KI-BI«-3C£d) 
J'-V  l.V  H  117  JR  2  mar-9i-is  a-dam- 
mCa-amJ;  IV  19640 — 50  ki-ma  QU-oi-o 


mu-iam  a  ur-ri  a-dam-mu-um  (see 
PiXGHESy  BO,  Dec.  '86;  BP3  i  84 — 5);  26  a 
47 — 8  ina  o^'O^'^  u-iar-ma  Qu-sn-u 
i-dam-mu-um  (d£-A-AK-BU).  pc  li- 
id-mu-um  8p  II  265  a  (ZA  x  10)  no 
xxil  2. 

3  cause  weeping  etc.  }Klage,  Weinen 
verursaoben}  IV  10  a  11 — 2  u-Sad -ma- 
in a  (ef  bakli);  niSS  Uruk  u-Sad-ma- 
ma-ak-ka  NB  15,  30  shall  whine  before 
thee  {sollen  winseln  vor  dir}.  V  45  eol 
vii  84  tu-iad-ma-am. 

Dorr.   damSmu  9.    da^S^u;  dimmata. 

daxnfimu  2,  j'-^  ad  N£  74  a  24  ...  li-mu 
da-ma-ma  {WOstenldwe};  e/ Bblitesgh, 
Ohald.  Oen.,  813. 
dumAmu   a  wild  animal    {xidldes  Ticr(    II 

6  a-b  7 GU6-KUB-BA  —  du-ma- 

mu   (I)  man-di-nu)   AV  2070;   Br  1881. 
B^  33;  B^'  64  wild  cat:  as  the  howling 
animal     {Wildkatze:    als    die    heu]ende|; 
§§  68;  65,  13;  also  Hommbl,  8&ugethiere, 
110;    Z^  33  rvi  1    properly:   howling;    cf 
B  00  JS  30  ga-du  tiib(p)-qa-a-ti   ma- 
in-u    du-ma-mu    &    the    regions    they 
filled  ^i-ith  wailing  )und  die  Welt  erfailteu 
sie  mit  Heulen}. 
^damanu  (T)  whence  according  to  PixciiKtf 
ad  K  183,  28    (ub-bu-lu-ti)   us-sa-ac- 
mi-nu   iefy^^ny,  bat  rather  l/jDn  (BA  i 
622 — 3)   ^    aitatminu;    also    of  BA  ii 
304. 
d(t?)iinfina  HI   62   a  40  an  animal    {ctn 
Tier|   a-ki-lum  a  di-ma-nn  ina  eqil 
mSti   ibaiii   urabXtum  ifiaakanunia 
(J>^  880). 
damagu  (f)  ZA  iv  241,  so  da-ma-^u  la- 
la-Qtt     u     ut-nin-au     (in    a    hymn    to 
Nebo).     Sp  IT  265  a  (ZA  x  10)  tio  xxi  9 
i-na    ma-xar    kam-mi    |    Sa    ad-da- 
mu-QU. 
damaqu  n)  be  dean,  pure  {rein,  lautor  sein{ 
r.  g,  IV  26  b  11 — 2   a  'woman   Sa  qa-tu- 
saladam-qa.     6)  be  merciful,  fk'iendly 
auspicious,  etc,    {gnildig,   freundlich  scin, 
cfc.}.   8*'lOiii22  aa-a  |  lb  |  da-ma-qn 
(»  V  38  col  8,  51 ;  ZA  ii  451;  ZK  ii  67,  45) ; 
ZK  ii  351—2;  AV  1847;  Br  7200.   ta-ad- 
mi-iq  2SA  iv  240,  8.   pttt  dami-iq  K  492, 
8  (AV  1852);   H  16  C  26   ana  ka-la  da- 
mi-^q;     ilu     damqu     god    is    gracious 
(§  140);  V  54  c  40   dam-qa-at  a-dan- 
nii  followed  by  41  dallaSaua  Ibasi  Sa 


—     264     — 


dam-mu-qi(n),  42  ••pu-ai  u-da-mu- 
qu  (■«  it  -was  damqu,  K  020);  IV*  50  no 
2,  R  22  lu-u  damqa-at;  e/p.  N.  Tai- 
m«-tu  dam-qat  ZA  i  190,  2. 

3  H  79|  10  Sa  9ar-pi  xa-ra-^i  mu- 
dam-mi-iq-2u-iiu  at-ta  (0/"  balalu 
&  H0MIIBI4,  iSioii.  Xc0.,  21  fio  254)  pnrif}' 
}l:iutem).  —  Neb  iii  02  bitu  as-mii 
u-dam-mi-iq,  KB  iii,  2,  17  {den  Tempel 
venab  icb  mitScbmuck};  Tieus,  ZA  li  185 
(nierZ)  {ich  weibte  don  Tempel  fcierltcb 
ein|;  also  see  Ball,  P8BA  *87(ix)  102  &  107; 
I'OGNOX,  Wadi'JBrissaf  43.  Keb  v  4U — 50 
ana  maSdaxu  ilQtiSii  u-da-ani-nii- 
iq.  Meroducb-Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  ii  40 
inu-duni-uie-iq  |  sei-kir  nbi  a-li- 
di-8ii  >%'lio  kept  pure  the  name  of 
the  father,  bis  bcgutter  {dcr  den  Namcii 
dcs  Vaters,  seines  Erzousers,  unbcfleckt 
erlialten{;  on  Marduk  bu-un-nn>u 
du-oni-(nin)-qu  ku-um-mu  (Br  3705) 
see  bunnu.  —  show  favor,  inuko  favor- 
able {froundlicb,  gfinstig  machcnj  8  700, 
10  (AV  0010;  Br  7380)  naiii-gu-rn 
sa  sip-ra  du-nni-niu-qa  .  .  .;  IV  42 
eol   ii,   25    at-ka    ana    du-um-inn-qi; 

V  04  2>  20  Anuititu  iu  u-dam>ina-qii 
it-ta-tu-u-a  A  who  makes  favorable 
vny  oiiioiui  \A,  die  muine  Zoicben  guiistig 
niacht}.  Kob  iv  25 — G  una  <''>  Sin  niu- 
da-ani-nii-icf  i-du-ti-x'^  <^<*"  who 
makes  my  omens  favorable  \  Sw,  der  meiito 
Zcicben  gihistig  macht{  j£XSEX,  127 
rm  1 ;  AV  5423.  Ksh  8endscbirli,  O  5  Siu 
nannaru  nam-ru  mil  -  dam  -  me  -  iq 
idariia.  li  134  C  12  diim-mu-qu  ia 
a-ba-rak-ku  (1>^  20;  Homsirl,  Sutn. 
Let.,  lis).  Asb  X  60  ina  niu-a-al  mu- 
si  da-iini-jiia-<ja  siinatu-u-a  |  ina 
Sa  5e-«-ri  ba-nit-u  e-gir-ru-u-a 
(KB  ii  2;J2 — III  y^  •*8;  ^VZ  i  160)  were 
favonibl^'  {la-uren  fk'ouiidlicli};  cf  IV  3  h 
20;  22  h  30;  10  h  3;] — 4  lu-u  u>dam-  | 
me-iq  (—  Si-lilH,  Br  ti445;  Z^  72,  ! 
below);  u-dam-mi-iii  ZA  iv  15,  4.  pc  ! 
li-da-am-mi-qu  o-gir-ra-a-a  V  05  \ 
h   30    ifif  04,  :;5);    ]i-dam-me[-iq-5u]    j 

V  51,  12   (ZK  ii  277   L,  tin  3);  also   51  h   \ 
01—2,   cf  Z®  12,  5;    IV  10  fr  0    <">  DA-    : 
MU    ...    o-gir-ra-su    li-dani-me-lq. 
ip  V  44  c-#/  46   <")  Bel    du-me-qa-an- 
ni   (§  SO;   Br  3851;   7200;   ef  ZA  i   237). 
P.  K.  Du-um-niu-(ju,   Xabd  760,  8,  etc. 


i  tu-iad-ma-aq  ZA  iv  220,  20. 
X>arr.   darnqn;    damqii;    damiqta;    dum* 
qn,  duaqu;  dumuqtu  C^)* 

damqu  /'damiqtu  est.  damqat.  id  §0, 
260;  AV  1868;  §  65,  7.  a)  light,  dear 
of  color  ( hell,  licht  an  Farbe{  V  28  d  24 
— 5  9u-ba-tu  damqu  (Si-BIH)  pre- 
ceded by  QubStu  banii;  perhaps  also  II 
6  c-fl  20  it  88  (Br  7488;  Z^  38—0)  see 
banQ  4.  fr)  pure,  clean,  good  {lauter, 
gut,  rein}  e,  g,  kaspa  dam-ga-am 
X  kaspa  pi  (—  ija?)  -at(d)-ra-ain  (Ii* 
125;  BA  il  550  adru);  V  65  6  4  19-91 
dam-qu-tu  (ZA  ii  208,  below).  V  33  eel 
vi  15—6  ^a-a-bu  u  dam-qa  |  ap-ki- 
id;  ihuX  vii  28  ana  iarri  daui-qi 
(I  tabu).  I  66  c  11  zu-ltt-xi-e  da-am- 
gu-tim;  ef  I  65  a  17  &  sec  xuluxxH. 
lierhaiM  also  V  27  g-h  40 — 50  mu  dam- 
qu &  mu  la  dam-qu;  see  IV  10  O 
22 — 8  &  25—6  (Z®  67);  1  c  43 — 1\  46  a 
7 — 8.  Sg  Cyl  34  Sorgvn  muS-ta-bil 
a-mat  da-me-iq-ti  (or  TiotmT,  see 
below).  Khora  5.  c)  pious  }fromin(  Sn  iii 
31  (•»*>)  9&bS-sn  damqnti  (written 
bI-BIIi-^K8);  Keb  Senk  il  10  li- 
bi(pi)-it  g(q)a-ti-ia  dam-ga-a-tim 
{var  dum-qa-a-ti).  d)  Arleudly,  gra- 
cious, favorable  {freuudlicb,  gntUlig,  gQii- 
stig}  V  52  a  21 — 2  la-mas-si  dain-«iu 
(Br  7201);  ef  8e-e-di  dum-qu  la- 
mas-si  dum-qi  H  00,  44  (03,  II) 
<;  I  65  6  55  la-ma-sa  Aa  da-mi-iq- 
tim.  Br  0447.  also  utukku  damqu  (••« 
utukku).  K  183,  0  pa-lu-u  damqu 
(BA  i  617  &  622);  12  ma-xi-ru  dam-qn 
(X  famine).  IV  8  6  48 — 0  a-na  qa-at 
dam-qa-a-ti  5a  ilisu  (§  122)  to  the 
gracious  hands  of  bis  god  { den  gnildigon 
U&nden  seines  Oottes};  4  b  3 — 4  a-na 
q&t&  SI-Bin-MKS  («  damq&ti)  5a 
ili-su  lip-pa-qid;  IV  4  b  46—7;  11  b 
47 — 8  da-mi-iq-ti-5u  iu-tur;  10  5 
20 — 1  qa-at  damqfiti^ia  iliC-Su];  15  b 
50-— 1  ana  q&tS  C>  Samas  dam-qa- 
a-ti.  ina  sumi  damqi  irba  they  gre'w 
up  in  a  bapp3-  state  (Mbimxbr,  BA  ii  566 
ad  K  2720  O  10  le  B  20;  560  {in  Wca- 
wolleu},  perhaps  "—damiqta).  H  85,  28 
MU-ut-tu  Nn(s*la)  da-me-iq-tu;  II 
Z& g^i  72  etlu  dam-qu;  adll  e/'Br0446. 
V  65  b  83  milku  damqu.  —  H  80,  684 
»IQ-GA   (Z^   72;  Pi>-CBXt,   ZK   ii    101) 


—     265     — 


i»  dam-qu;  085  Sa-A  *»  damqu.    Adv 
to  damqu: 

dainqi§  graciously,  favorably  {g:nadifflich, 
in  Onaden}  V  35,  27  a-ua  ia-a-ti,  etc, 
S8  da-am -ki-iS  ik-ru-ub  blessed  gra- 
ciously {segnete  in  Gnadcn}  BAii  212 — 3; 
KB  iii  (3)  92,  25  da-am-ki-iS  SpuS. 

damiqtu  (properly  f  of  damqu)  noun; 
a)  fisvor  |Onade(  id  e.  g.  Asb  v  23  (be- 
ginniog);  x  73.  G  §  112;  ZK  ii  425  rm  1; 
Br  1853  &  10955.  T  GO  6  28  da-mi-iq- 
ti-su-nu  I  li-ii-5u-kin  i-na  pi-i-ka 
(ZK  ii  851)  grace,  favor  for  them  |Huld 
far  sie{ ;  ibid  24  damiq-tim  An-ti- 
'u-ku-us  «ar  m&tSti;  Sg  Cyl  23  da- 
mi-iq-te  {var  -ti)  barrukSn  &  34 
mu5-ta-bil  a-mat  damiq-tim  (ZK  ii 
425,  below);  simat  damiqtim  Asb  iii  88 
(ZKii  816);  V  51  a  33 — 4  a-mat  da-me- 
iq-ta-ka.  perbaps  Nob  iv  02  aua  ^*') 
Sin  na-aS  9a-ad-du  da-mi-iq-ti-j[a 
(Z*  105,  above);  ad  A»b  x  72 — 3  (ana 
damiqti)  efV^mscKis^n^Foraohnngen,  252. 
b«l  damiq-tim  K  2720  R  20.  KB  iii 
(2)  0  col  iii  60  fol  da-mi-iq-tim  |  ti- 
iac-ka-ar-am  niaye«t  thou  proclaim  unto 
me  fiivor,  says  Nahopoiaatar  to  Murduk 
^inOgcst  dn  mir  Oiiado  verkiliidenj  or  Zt 
of  zakaru?  iq.  v.),  I  51  mo  1  12  18 — 0 
(^  2>  124)  e-ip-ic-tu-u-a  a-na  da-mi- 
iq-tim  xa-di-i«  I  na-ap-li-is-ma;  cf 
1  52  no  Z  b  2b  (ZA  ii  131  a  11—2); 
V  02  no  2,  82  dam-qa-a-ti  xa-di5 
[napT]-li-sa-ma  devota  laete  aspic(it)e 
et  (IiBHsiAKx).  K  2720  O  8  i-ta-nab- 
ba-lu  (Vai)  inn  dam-qa-a-ti.  also 
efTV  10  6  40  (ana  da-mc-iq-ti  te-ir); 
06  (fio  2)  B  23  (ana  damiq-ti)  20  (ana 
damiq-tim);  XV  ^0*  a,  C  S  a-na  da- 
me-iq-ti. 

pi  damq(g)Sti  (se.  eptSti)  pious 
deeds,  acts  of  piety  {fkt>mme  Werke|  AV 
1858;  Pooxox,  WaiH'Briasa,  202;  cf  KB 
iU  (2)  4,  32 — I  O  Marduk,  my  lord  e-ip- 
se-ti-ia  I  dam-ga-a-ti  |  xa-di-iS  na- 
ap-li-is-ma  (see  above)  V  35,  14  6 
ip-8e-c-ti-ia  dam-qa-a-ta  {cf  BA  ii 
210—11  &  KB  iii,  2,  122—3  &  rm  2). 
I  52  no  8  6  26  da-am-ga-a-tu-u-a  Ii- 
iS-Sa-ak-na  sa-ap-tu-uk-ki  (on  thy 
Ups  {auf  deinen  Iiippen})  KB  iii  (2>  50 
— 7;  ZA  ii  128;  Bai.i^  P8BA  x  292—6. 
I  67  a  3  e-bi-eS  da-am-ga-a-tl;  c/I  8 


I 


no  5,  3.  Neb  i  15  NebHehadneXMor  (12) 
sa  . . . .  da-am-ga-a-ti  B&bili  u  Bar- 
zi-pa*^'  I  ii-te-ni-'e-u  ka-a-a-nam. 
N  -who  is  tilways  thinking  of  pious  deeds 
for  B.Si  B  \N'  der  stets  aof  fromme  Werke 
filv  B  L  B  bedacbt  ist{  vii  8  a-na  dam- 
ga-a-ti  Sli-5n  B&bilu.  Neb  As5,  a 
17  da-am-ga-a-ti  ftli-8u;  I  60  a  17 
dam-qa-a-ii  E-sag-gil  (fS-iak-kilT); 
Sn  i  6  Smmaeherib  sa-xi-ru  dam-qa- 
a-ti  (Be//  2).  ]>  87  i  68  (—  n  40,  53; 
AV  1853;  Br  11159)  ig-OU-ZA  fil- 
BIR-GA  (IV  10  b  39)  ■«  kussil  da-mi- 
iq-tum. 

ZrOTS.   IV  SI  (if«9)  so— 1  (qKb)damiqtl  p«r- 
hapa  SB  bribo  H  Bostaohuny,  «/*9as»ia. 

dumqu,  dunqu,  c.  s^.  dumuq.  id  §o,  200; 
cf'^A^ai  65, 3.  Pouxox,  Wadt-BriaBO,  43. 
also  tu-um-ku  (§  19).  AV  2078;  Br  0447. 
V  11,  18  —  H  107,  18  8I-IB  —  DUB  — 
dum-qu  (HoMMBf«,  8wn,  Lea,,  57);  a)  fa- 
vor, grace  {Gunst,  Gnade}  Ksh  vi  .'t3. 
Sedi  8I-BIB  {car  dum-qi)  lamassi 
UI-BIH  {car  du-un-[qi])  Br  0447.  Asb 
i  133 — I  ia  e-pu-us-su-uu-ti  |  du- 
un-qu  the  £&vor  I  had  shown  them  {diu 
Giiade,  die  ich  ihnon  erwiosen}.  V  02  (no  2) 
35  at-ma-a  du-um-qi-in  (Br  7202) 
prouimtia(-to)  dementiam.  V  06  col  ii  1 7 
lis-tak-ka-nu  du-un-ki-ia  (AV  2000); 
I  51  MO  1  5  28  ki-bi  ivar  -bo)  du-um- 
ku-u-a.  del277  ul  ai-kun  (vor-ku-uu) 
dum  (ear  du-un)-qa  una  ram-ni-ia 
I  n6iu  (written  UB-MAX)  sa  qaq-qa- 
ri  (J^  93,  5)  dum  (car  du-uu)-qi  (var 
-qa)  i-  (ear  e-)  te-pu-u8  not  to  myself 
have  I  done  a  favor,  to  the  lion  of  the 
ground  fisvor  has  been  shown  {ioh  babe  mir 
selbst  keine  Woltat  erwiesen,  dem  £rd- 
Idwen  ist  die  Woltat  erwiesen  worden) 
jl-W  40.  K  523,  15  (•■•!)  apil  iipri  sa 
du-un-«iu  messenger  of  grace  {Guadon- 
bote{  BA  i  191 — 2;  §  128,  2;  cf  Aubl 
<s  WixcKLEB,  Texie,  60  JB  22  nam-ga- 
ru  ia  &ip-ru  du-um-mn-qa  i-qab- 
bu-u.  V  35,  15  lit-tai-qa-ra  a-ma* 
a-ta  du-un-ki-ia  let  words  be  spoken 
In  my  fkvor  { m6gen  Worte  zu  meinen 
Gunsten  gesprochen  werden}  BA  ii  212 — 3; 
S  142.  Neb  i  66  ki-ma  du-am-ku-ka 
according  to  thy  Ikvor  {gem^lss  deiner 
<}nade|.  K  2729  O  10  u-tir-ru  gi-mil- 
lu  dn-un-ki  (BAii  566).   Boh  51  ia  dn- 


—     256     — 


un-qa  ana  niio  id-din-nu.  I  69  2>  50 
Sirdum-qi  a  favorable  omen  {ein  gUn- 
■tiges  Zeichen}.  ZA  iv  11,  10  u-sa-at 
dumqi.  N£  42,  0  ana  du-un-qi  (var 
duin-ki)  Sa  Qilgainei.  u-ru-ux  dum- 
ki  (Sp  II  265  a  no  vii  4  &  often)  ZA  x  10; 
ibid  no  vi  11  gi-mil  du-um-ki. 

6)  Object  of  favor:  the  best,  most  pre- 
cious |Oegoniitaud  der  Gunst:  das  Beste, 
Vorzuglicbstei  AY  2073.  TP  ii  32  du- 
muq  nani-kur-ri-iu-nu  a«-Sa-a.  Anp 
ii  133  I  built  a  statue  of  Ninib  }icb  baute 
ein  Standblld  iV^iftt^ff  ina  du-niuq  aban 
iiadi-e  u  xur&gi  ru-si-e  V  33  col  vii 
14 — 5  palS-iu  ina  dum-ki  («■  qi  §  93, 
2)  I  lu  bu-ul-lu-ul  (see  balalu). 
I  65  a  20  du-mu-uq  »a-ank-nim 
(=  u-ul  »a-ani-nim,  b  33);  V  03  b  20 
du-um-qu  to-ir-ti  an-ni-ti  Pognox: 
the  purport,  sense  of  this  oracle;  perhaps: 
the  most  precious  part  of  this  oracle. 
del  228  du-uiuq  serein  (J^  00;  Jensen, 
ZA  ii  249— 51;  BO  iii  208).  P.K.  Bumki 
Ann  (AV2074);  Du-um-muq  (AV2076); 
Du-uui-mu-qa  (&  -qu)  AV  2077.  etc, 

'^'duxnuqtu  (t)  pi  1  &fi  e  37  ep-io-ti-ia  ; 
duni-qa-a-ti  libbnsunu  lixduniu 
(KB  iii,  2,  86 — 7;  Hommel,  Geschiehte, 
441  my  pious  deeds). 

dixnmera  god  {Oott|  c/  digirO.  Xeb  ii  58 
<">  Sarrn  dim-mc-ir  AN-KI-A  (of 
Marduk);  I  65  a  34  (of  Nebo).  II  50  O  1 
dim-mo-ir  |  AN  |  i-[lum].  AY  1UU4; 
Br  4*.'l;  430;  4257.  On  Nob  i  23  (read  '* 
Ir-u-a)  I'f  Leiimanx,  Dia/t  ('86)  44  no  1; 
J^antaiSHUiitklfi  ii  87,  2;  Tiele,  ZA  vii 
80e*c.    V  30«-6  8  C<ii-ino-tr)  AN  Isnrru. 

damaHu  II  2u  g-h  31  .<§U-KAK-gi-SA 
(AY  1850  .Ili?)  —  da-niii-sum  followed 
bj*  da-ra-su  (32).   Ur  7140.  —  I>er. 

duin&U,/6tr/30SU-SU-UB  — du-um-MUm. 
same  i0^susubb(pp)u  &  srinu(Br7073). 

(51)  Dima^U  »  Damascus;  AY  1082;  §46 
rm  -J.  11  53  b  35  (<*>>  Bi-nias-qa,  also  // 
56  &  08.  -written  ufrcu  ^''>>Ma  imSriin, 
on  which  see  ZA  ii  321  fol\  452  fol\  B^* 
280/V>/;  llOMMEi.,  Ocuchiehte^  270  r%n  2:  it 
is  a  iM>pnlar  etyniolog3'  of  the  Axsyrians; 
the  i  is  a  Uittito  case-ending  (r^  above, 
p  61).  I  35  no  1,  21  Di-ma-aS.qi  {cf  15 
>«*Kt  ^2^  imuri-NU);  on  -mu  «>  ina  cf  liX 
ii  280—2;  St  ibUl  Jager  on  Bimasqa  & 
(31)  ;a  imerisu.   D  113,  15  ina  <*>>  Bi- 


mai-qi  SI  iarrfl-ti-iu  e-sir-su;  U 
52,  41  a-na  (n't)  Bi-maS-qa  {ibid  42; 
45  ana  ^**>  Bi-mai-qa);  <**>  Ti-ma- 
ai-gi  (T.  A.)  Bbzold,  Diplomacy,  xiv 
rm  4.  Ii6wv,  PSBA  *89,  278  «  "^lete  -n  lo- 
cality of  (refreshing)  drink  or  neatering. 

dimtu  /•  f  tear  {Thrftne(  »  dimu  1.  §  9, 
1;  AV  1999;  U  7  «•/"  31  A-6l  (Ir)  —  di- 
im-tu  (Br  11600;  14211);  Y  22  e-h  6  {cf 
Y  22  e-h  68)  A-Sl  (e-ir)  —  di-im-tum 
(preceded  by  ba-ku-u,  07)  |  girrSnu, 
tanixu,  unninu,  tazzimtuzn,  etc, 
a  H  36,  868.  Ill  32  a  48  (SaoTB,  Asb  123, 
48)  a-na  ni-iS  qfitSka  ia  tas-sa-a 
euS-ka  im-la-a  di-im-tu.  H  117  O 
21 — 2  [mS  ul  astif)  dim-tu  (-»  A-Sl, 
21)     mas-ti-ti      tears     are     my     drink 

^  {Thriincu  sind  mein  Traak}  U  bikltum 
kurmati  (20).  119,  13  pa-nu-2a  dim- 
tu dul-lu-xu  (Br  11332);  120  JS  24  ina 
dim-ti  u  lal-la-ra-a-ti  (cf  124,  3 
beginning;  Z^  95);  122  O  5  [ina  panisu 
sa  ina  dimj-tim  la  ib-ba-lum  (Z^  34; 
42).  also  lY  24  b  50 — 1  (H  208  no  40) 
[di]-im-tum. 

dixntu  2.  pillar,  ]>ost  {Silule,  Pfoilor) 
«■  dimmu;  |  asitu  (p  77  col  2).  pi 
dim(m)iite  AY  1999.  8n  iii  3  ina  di- 
ma-a-te  (var  di-im-ina-tl)  sixirti 
ali  alul  pagreSunu;  Anp  ii  19  (c/'i  84) 
their  beads  I  cut  oflf  di-im-tu  ina  put 
(or  rSnT)  iLlisunu  ar-gip  a  pillar  (thor«- 
>vith)  I  raUied  in  front  of  their  city  jihre 
K6pfe  selling  ioh  ab  &  eine  BAule  erriob- 
tute  ich  (damit?)  vor  ihrer  Stadt}.  8g  Cj^l 
44  ki-ma  di-ini-ti  (par  -to)  nadiL 

da-ma-tu[xn3  (or  ^?)  AY  3452;  8139;  Br 
5198  ad  K  4152,  20  SI2£-Ot7d-OI  same 
i^  as  Y27e-/^7  —  ii-i-bu  (— ll-e-rum). 

dimxnatU  %%*ailing{Webklage{  l/damamu. 
II  20  g-h  40  di-im-ma-tu  preceded  by 
ba-ku-n  (AY  1993;  Br  10815).  lY'  63 
col  iii  41 — 2  tal-tam-di-i  (—  taitaddif) 
milrat  ('^^  A-nim  a-kal  dim-ma-to 
I  u  b  i  -  k  i  - 1  i.  Anu*a  daughter  may  throw 
do\vn  the  food  of  availing  and  ctying 
\AnH*8  Toohter  mag  hinwerfon  die  ttpcise 
des  Heulens  nnd  ^Yoinens|   J^'^  60  mi  1. 

dixni(i?)tum.  Steass,  Cknub,  158,  24  ii  pSti 
ana  di  mi  turn  sa  pisanna  -wool  for  a 
cover  of  pisannu  {Wolle  xu  einem  ITebvr- 
Eug  von  piSannu;  cf  Arh  aditn  (Zkiix- 
PFUXD,  BA  i  632  ad  498).      See  di-ma  2. 


—     257     — 


d(t?;iinetU.  Br  2281.  IV  8  col  iv  26 — 7 
di-me-tum  [ultu]  kirib  [ap-si-i  it]- 
t  a  -  9i  Jbxsex,  ZK  i  294  morbus  (?)  ex(niedio) 
ocMino  exHt  i5  XU-Sb-BIB  (ZK  ii  02 
—  JsxsEX,  I?isa,  01).  IV  10  n  1 — 2  di- 
mc-tum  ultu  kirib  apsE  ittta^d]; 
8*  305  XU-SB-BIR  —  dji-mi-tu  (cf 
Hoaiaixi.,  VK  512  &  141)  preceded  b3'  [a]- 
ri-bu  :  if -gu-ru.  Jensen*,  Theol,  Litxtg., 
'95  col  251 :  the  word  according  to  its  ib 
signifies  a  bird  similai*  to  the  raveu  (fifBv 
2229  ad  S<  804);  it  could  be  >  '^d  aijtatu 
it  correspond  to  Hsnii.  n;^,  which  signifies 
an  unclean  bird,  like  the  raven.  Also  c/'ZK  ti 
274  &  nN2;  Z^  00  (23—3);  G  §42  (ji>42)  rm  2. 

dannu  /•  f  dannatu  O/dananu,  1) 
strong,  powerful,  mighty'  {stark,  kdiftig, 
mfichUg{  Br  0104;  AV  1S8C;  id  (§  0,  162) 
ka-la  I  KAIi  |  aq-^u  :  .ix-^u;  dau- 
uu  :  aq*ru  S«  270— 7;  K  55  It  lo/bW; 
H  5,  127;  23,  458;  Br  0173  Sz  G178;  »  rabQ 
Br  7379;  H  50,  22  KAIi-GA  ^  dan-nu; 
V81,80  aS-(u  :  dan-iiu;  ^  dar-ru  V  47 
6  7;  a*  kab-tu,  ibid  b  4. 

TP  i  28;  iv  40  (^arru  rubu)  atarru 
dan-nu  (c/Anp  i  33;  Sg  XIV,  1;  Antioch. 
Cyl  2);  iii  15  (10)  ti-ib  taxfissi-ia  ,  dan- 
ua  (&  06);  cf  Bsh  Seiidsehirli  JS  15  ta- 
xa-zi-iiu  dan-nu;  Sg^Mn285  taxasiia 
dau-ni;  TP  v  36;  vi  25;  vii  78  ki-^ir 
Sadi-i  dau-ni;  Anp  i  14  zikaru  dau- 
nu;  Neb  ix  9  duru  da-an-uuni.  II  43 
rl-e24  rix9n  dannu;  II  15n-2»14  gu-iu- 
ra  dan-na(«BGlS-UIl  AG-GA).  da-an- 
nu-uui  (m  AGGA)  Xammunibi  iv  7(JRev. 
iPAnyr.  ii  0);  1>  05  (f/  IS)  0  iua  pu-us- 
qi  dan-ui  (e/'Z^  00;  G  §  53 ;  Je.nsen,  301); 
IV  2  a  18 — 0  qar-ra-du  dan-nu  (UB- 
8AG-KAIi-GA);  13,10  e-ra-a  dan-nu 
(>-  GAB- AGGA  Br  0104;  12088)  tlie 
bard  copper  |das  hartu  Kupforj;  c/*  14 
NO  8,  17 — 8;  V  27  aAi  17  erii  dan-nu 
large  vessel  {grosses  GcHiss};  IV  10  6  3 — * 
mu-ru-us-su  dan-na;  b  bA — 5  nak-ru 
daB-nn  (Br  1038);  U  85.  45  (—  B  132) 
a-iak-ku  mar-^u,  aiakku  dau-uu; 
ibid  60  nam-ta-ru  niav-gu,  uanitfiru 
dan-nu;  V  31  /'SI  a-lu-u  dan-nu  (Br 
7301).  ku-uf-fu  dannu  (var  dan-nu) 
8n  iv  76;  V  66,  0  dan-na  (n»«0  Ijul-lu- 
bi-i  the  powerful  I«ul1ubaoau  {dergewal- 
tige  liUllubOer};  Mcrodach-Baladan  stone 
(Berlin)  ii  33  ed-lu  dan-nu;  tf/"  IV  33  a  7 


I 


ed(t)-lum  da-an-nu  (D^  67  rm  6);  ZA 
V  142,  7  gi-ir-ru  da-au-nu  the  road  (is) 
difficult.  Anp  i  33  dan-na-ku  (KB  i  68 
&  rn\  1);  Bsh  Sendschirli  i2  £0  dan-na- 
ku  dan-dan-na-ku,  tie.  Bit  dan-ni 
K  1014  O  1 — 2  X  bit-ameli  (dannu  — 
ed(t)-lu)  3ICISSXER  &  Bost,  Blt'xilldni 
6  r»n  **;  V  B.  A.  Ill,  212  rm. 

f  KAIj-GA  —  dan-na-tum  (ZK  ii 
88,  10);  (*C)  qaiitu  dan-na- tu  Bsh  Send- 
schirli .B  20;  cf  8n  v  68;  in  a  qa2ti-ia 
dan-ua-te  TP  vi  65;  ("•*)  Gula  d»n- 
nat  (or  kal-latT)  Bsara  V  66  6  30;  also 
cf  U  b  a-b  46  dau-nat  (^^>  SamaS  (Br 
14306);  HI  9,  40  dur-ri  dan-ni-ti  KB  U 
28 — 0  the  strong  fortress  {die  festeBttrg| 
but?T. 

2>l  kakkSsunu  dan-nu-ti  TP  i  50; 
dau-nu-(u-)ti  Ash  vii  11  (|  ez-zu-ti, 
53);  c/'Sg  Ann  276;  TP  ii  70  sadS  dau- 
nu-ti;  iii  16  (20)  L  32 — 3  gab-'a-a-n£ 
dan-uu-tc  (car  -ti);  vi  02  rimSni  dan- 
nu-te  MU-tu-ru-te;  vi  70  pire  b(p)u- 
XK-li  dan-uu-te;  vi  08  ina  lanS-te 
dan-na-a-to  through  long  iMsriods  {gewal- 
tige  Zeitriiume  liindurch|.  la-pa-an  ^^^^ 
kakktt  Asur  dan-nu-ti  |  ip-par-sid 
Asb  vii  110 — 20;  also  vii  70 — 1  (dan-nu- 
u-ti);  Anp  iii  18  kakkS-a  dan-nu«te; 
Balm  Ob  36;  152  kakk§-ia  dan-nu-te. 
uiaxSze  dan-nu-ti  a-di  ^i-ix-ru-ti 
KB  ii  240—1,  37;  cf  Sg  Ami  286;  XliSni 
(-SU,  -iunu)  dan-nu-ti  (-te)  often  (Asb 
ii  130  etc.),  SCO  ulu;  ib  c.  ^.  Kxootzox  8, 
64;  56  6  4  KAIi-GA-3(BS.  BA  ii  274 
t-MA  '*^  duppu  (written  IM)  xxii  kam-nta 
B-MB-KU  ul  dan-nu-ti  22<^  tablet  for 
such  that  are  n'>t  able  to  speak  the 
KtHekii  {22**  Tafel  fur  solche,  die  dor 
Enuekn  niclit  much  tig  sind};  f  see  above, 
&  Sg  Ann  42  birSti  dau-na-(a-)ti.  atlc 
danniS  iq.  r.). 

KOTE.  1.  Aarru  da-num  (.i:.UM)  th«  nfffhtj 
kinv  11  dor  maclitiffo  Kuniir,  dafoctlvo  writlag  for 
daa-nuiu  as  du-ni  for  dunni,  ##«.;  r/*  Jcxacx, 
SB  lit,  I,  lis  rm  &;  133;  also  sao  Itec.  </#«  Trmvmu*, 
II  178,  35;  ll^  103  rm  3;  ZA  ir  304  A  /W,  /  5;  ZA 
ii  17-^  3;  174,  3;  D>^  74;  A V  1830;  Itr  0S04;  dOra 
da-uum  I  G&  «r  40;  ^  ft,  etc.  Nob  rl  38  A  33 
(Fi.KMXtxo,  .V.r^  47);  ZA  ii  180;  300,  3;  u  kkltkuO) 
ix(T)-xi  da-num  ZA  ix  107,  30;  kftru  da-num 
Kob  r  3  ib  S*;  abnu  da-nau  Otkl  ix  34;  orinau 
da-nMiu,  ix  3. 

3.  andannu  jkrobably  a  ooaspound  of  a n  {.t.  ti. 
of  Snu  1)  *  daaau  (Z^  18  rm  l.  YT»i. 

17 


[  THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY, 


—     258     — 


dannu  2,  m  pi  dannutu  (orig.  a4(/T)  -vritb 
or  witbont  determinative  (k •»?•»>  jug, 
tub,  vessel  {Fas8,GefUss(  etc,  K  55  £  15 IM- 
KAIi-GA  ■■  dan-nu  (8C.  diqaru)  Msiss- 
Ni:it.  2>£s«.  4G  r»>i  2 ;  T^  05;  Pjbiser  ,  £n5y/. 
Vcrtr.^  240 & 279;  cfArm  »}^  WZ  i v  1 1 6 rm 4, 
(karpat)  d«n-nu  iikuri  Xabd  173;  600, 
4  etc.  c,  St.  pcrb&i>8  Y  27  6  6  dan  (or  kal?) 
-Sru-uk-ku  AV  1870.  elat  S  (karpat) 
dftu-nu-tu  ro-qu-tu  labirlitu  besides 
3  empty  old  caskets  {ausser  a  leeren,  alten 
Fa8sei-n}KalMl572,l/b/;130<**»»P»*>dan- 
iiu-tu  re-t|U-tu  (Kouleu  &  PctSEit,  il  58 
rm  1  inconso-vesscls  {Weibraucbgefiisse} 
riq&tu  atfj  I'^riqciU)  also  c/'Kabd  204,  1; 
Keb  575,  1  etc, 

dannu  3.  «-  dannitu  2  (g.  v.)  Ill  43  a  10 
£:  2S  dnn-an-ni  -»  daiini  DA  ii  133^4. 

danu  1,  —  ]n  AV  1873;  I>°  49;  D^«'  32;  ZBMO 
40,  725  :  3;  ZA  iii  345  fio  12.  judge  {rieb- 
tcii|.  V  55,  0  Kebucbndnczzar  iar  ki-na- 
a-ti  sa  di-in  mi-»u-ri  i-din-nu  wbo 
judges  riglitl3*  {dcr  eiii  gerocbtcs  Oericbt 
abbiiltj  KB  iii,  1,  104 /b/ ,  see  below, 
d  1  n  u  d  S  u  u  ofl  en :  pronounce  j  ndgment, 
belp  one  to  bis  riglits  {oft:  Beeht  sprecbeu, 
zn  soiuem  lloolite  vcrbelfcn}  T  24  a'b3Sfoll 
mamman  ainassu  ul  iSme  da-a-a-nu 
(— DI-TA  11)  di-iii-2u  ul  i-din(Br9540); 
IV  55  avs  48)  9—10  if  tbe  kin;;  oppresses 
(i-da-a9)  tbe  citizens  of  Sipjiara  a-xa- 

am  i-din  (but  beliuc  tbe  stranger  to  bis 
rigbts)  {Avcnii  der  K5nig  die  Sipparenser 
bodrttckt,  dem  Frcmden  jodocb  zu  Rucbt 
verbilftj;  IV  21  b  33 — 4  sa  di-c-ni  (— I>I) 
rn-ma-ni-su  i-din-nu  (U  200  no  14); 
Z^iafol.  tbe  great  gods  di-in  ket-ti  it> 
ti  («  Mg:iinst)  Ummanigas  i-di-nu- 
iii-ni  bvliKsd  me  to  my  just  rigtbs  against 
U  (t.  e.  justly  ruvenged  me  on  U)  {die 
groifscn  Glitter  ballen  iiiir  zuni  Beobto 
g^jren  U  (i.  v.  iinbmen  fur  micb  gerecbte 
Kucbe  an  U)  Hmru  Atttrb,  174,  S&fol,  Asb 
X  I'JO  di-e-ni  it-ti  ni-bit  sunii-in  li- 
di-nu>u«;  I  70  c  10  Iu-xi-di-in  kul 
(^  b^)  din-su>nia  (II A  ii  145 — 6  suggests 
kul  dfniAu-B  denial  of  bis  rigbt  {Auf- 
bcbung  Oder  Vcn%*eigorung  seines  Bocb- 
tC5();  ZA  V  144,  32  di>na  sa-a-Su  axQ'a 
lidTn  may  my  brotber  straigbten  tliis 
dispute  (T.  A.);  P5  1>  101  frp  2  3  lu-da- 
an  e-lifi  u  sap- (Iii]  -u-ill  judge  above 
and  below  |wird  obeu  und  nnicii  ricbten} 


I 


Haupt,  KAT2  58  I  4.     T^  il  11   ina  ba- 

li-[ka]  <">  damas  da'&nu  ul  i-da-a- 

ni   di-i-nn;   2.   ibid  I   94    ta-da-an-nu 

d  i  -i - n  u.   According  to  WixcKLsa,  Sarffon, 

a- dan,  Khors  7  (ef  KB  ii  52—3);  Steie, 

12;    tp   e.  ff.  P.  N.  Sa-lam   di-ni-in-nu 

I>Pr  201  rm  2 :  give  us  a  peaceable  decision 

{verscliafTe  uns  eine  friedlicbe  Entscbei- 

dnng|;  IV  50  n  14  di-ni  di-na  e^raut  me 

justice  {gewabre  mir  Becbt}    §  94;  lY  8 

col  iv  25   di-o-ni   di(-in  pur]nss&  (-a) 

purus  (-us);  D  94,  24  di-na  di-nu  try 

a  trial;  pni  P.  X.  KabH-dan-in-an-ni 

U  64,  37;  also  name  of  £ponym  of  742 

B.   C.   (AV   5742);   §    10;   Asur-du-a-an 

(§  80  i);  ag  dainu  (d&'inn);   Sg  C^Z  53 

tlic  2  gods  da-i-nu  (-te)  tiniSSti  (§64; 

liE  Gac.  ZA  vl  208;  AV  1811). 

|]   sa-pa-tu    U  35  e  1 — 2;    V  28  e-/*  89 

sa-pa-tu  CM  da-a-nu;    H   9  &  200,   14 

KU-UD  —  da-a-nu;  II  7c-/'22— 3KUD 

(PSHA  5  Nov.  *89,  17)  &  KUD-DA  »  da- 

a-iiu    (Br    356;    304 — 5;    388;    ZA    i    191 

rm  1). 
z 
^    perbnps  V  45  col  vU.  50    tu-ia-ad- 

dan. 

3'  pni  1  fff  Mu-ta-du-na-ku  (T)  IjEu- 

MANN,  ii  65. 

Darr.  dSnu  9;  tlinu,  dSaatu,  A  dltn  (T>. 

danu  2,  »  daianu  :  da-a-a-nu    &  da- 
ia-nu  judge  {llicliter|   §§  13;  04.    J>^  52. 

ib  eg.  TP  i  7  (")  SamaS  dfiu  (DI-TAB 
§  9,  22)  iamo-e  u  er^i-ti  (c/'Ksb  8ou« 
dsobirli  O  0);  H  30,  699  —  da-a-a-nu. 
IV  1,  col  ii,  32  nii  <")  damas  be-ili 
da-a-a-ui  Sa  Hani  lu-u  ta-ma-a-ta^ 
3  b  32 — 3  ki-ma  da-a-a-ni;  V  65,  35 
pa-pa-xu  ^'^)  Samas  da-a-a-nu;  also 
see  II  58,  11 — 10;  17  ilu  dajanu  iauiS 
ergitim  (—  AK-DI-TAB-AN-KI);  18 
—  AN-DI-TAB-8I-DI.  Neb  iv  29  ana 
en  Humas  da-a-a-nim  gi-i-ri  la  kii- 
sat  nisim  (//  Le  Gac,  ZA  vi  206).  On 
SamaS  as  tbe  lofty,  supreme  judge  of 
beaven  and  eartb,  see  T^  p  29  rm  7. 
Marduk  da-a-a-an  kib-rat  ziklr 
sumika  kab-tu  tam-tal-ku  ZA  v  59, 
10  J/,  judge  of  tbe  (4)  regions,  tbe  fame 
of  tliy  name  ia  great,  tbou  takest  conuseL 
Uymn  to  Samas  (AiiEt.  &  Wincklsii,  Tracfe, 
59,  24)  (*'>  Samas  ia  ma-a-ti  da-i-nn 
(or  ag?);  IV  28  a  20  «1)  Samai  da-a- 
a-nu  (a*  DI-TAB,  10)  9i-ru  3a  flame-e 


—     259     — 


a  ^r^i-tim  atta,  also  R  5 — 6;  IV  15  a 
49—50  (Br  9540);  IV  8  eol  iv  23  atf-iom 
d*-a-a-na  tA[-am-xa?]-ta  nu-rak-ka 
JmxMmx,  l>ia9.  16.  V  65  5  20  <'>>  da-a- 
a-nu;  pi  da-la-ni-im  {e.  /.);  da-a-a- 
nl-e  Keb  100  etc.  ofieii  DI-TAB-MBS. 
cf  P.  K.  Kabu-da-a-an  III  4,  3  i:  85 
(AV  5741);  1>I-TAII  —  d&n(u)  a  first 
part  of  P.  K.  often  (AV  1812 — 21). 

D«r.  Aktir.  wmtn:   dalauGta,  dSnQtu  (?.».). 
(Unilt    d6nu,  m   (§  64)    a)  Judymoiit    {Oe- 
richt(    GQX   '88,   08  rni  3;  AV   2000;  cf 
above  atX  V  55,  6;  ZA  iv  10,  45  da-a-a- 
na(oor-an)  uiai-ta-luni  va  di-iu  me- 
ia-ri   i-di-nu;   V  24  a-b  20   BI  —  di-i- 
na  (H  9j  15);  29  di-i-nu  gam-ru;  30  di- 
i-su  la  gnm-ru;   31    di-in-iu  ga-mi- 
ir;  82  di-in-«n  la  ga-mi-ir;  33  di-iu- 
«u  di-i-na.    ina  di-in  ki-nn-a-ti  ZAiv 
0,  5;  bit  di-i-ni  »  la\rcouri  {Gorichts- 
baos}  84,  2 — 11,  844  etc.    KB  iii  (2)  04.  21 
SainaS  at-ta-nia   iua  di-i-nim  a  bi- 
l-ri   i-Sa-ri-i«   a-pa-la-an-ni   thou,  o 
6amait  ansti-cr  me  tmly  in  judgment  and 
dream  {O  J^ttmai^  antM'ortc  iiiir  -wnbrhaft 
in  Gericht  und  Tranni{.   6)  right  }Rccht( 
dlnaiCixnza:  pronouuce  Judgment  {Booh  t 
sprecben(;  IV  2  c  3 — i  SamaM  be-el  di- 
ni  (Z>  88;  Br  0520);  IV  13  a  60 — 1  a-na 
di-in  (— BI)  iarri;   02—3  di-in-iu  a- 
mat-»u   li-'V^  ;     P.  K.    NabQ-di-o-ni- 
ipuS  Eponym  of  704  B.  C.   (AV  5743); 
11  87,  85  mui-to-ftir  di-in  mal-ki,  etc. 
e)  lawsuit   {BecbUstreitl  etc.    IV  55  O  1 
i»rru   ana   di-ni    la    i-qul;    10    di-na 
a-xa-aui  ina  mStiSu  itiakan;  H  75  JS2 
today   ina  di-ni-ia   i-zix-xa-am-(ma) 
in  m3'  vindication  stand  by  me.    pi  di- 
na-a-tu  at-tu-u-a  Beh  0;  104;   NB  11 
my  judgments,  laws  {ineino  Bechto,  Oe- 
StttMJ.     S'*   185   di-i    I   DI   I  —  di-e-nu 
(Br    0525);    H    80,    603    DI-IN    »    di-e 
Irar  i)-nu;   n   7  e-/*  32    DI  —  di-i-nu 
iBr  9526). 

XOTS.  —  1.  di-in  in  prm]r*rs  #/«.  |  in  0«- 
Wten  0tc.  ^  ehoiett,  do«ision  in  fitvor  of  R  Wahl, 
£Blacbeiattn0  fttr,  Kxvotxox,  SO — SO;  also  por- 
ft    socriflco    for    «lecl«ion    Q    '^'ofMsgans** 


W9mwm 

S.   PoThsps  P.  M.  C*^')  Oi-ln-tu,  8n  iv  M. 

dunnu  /•  a)  strength,  might,  power  {SUIrke,   ; 
aiaclit,  Gewalt(    AV  2088   (]/^dananu); 


e.  ^.  8g  Khor»  18  dun-ni  (par  -nu)  leik- 
ru-ti  (KB  ii  52^3);  e/*WixcKLBn,  Sargon^ 
191  below,  ga-mir  dun-ni  u  a-ba-ri 
8g  Cyl  80  (livox,  /9  64);  Nergal  is  called  be- 
lum  a-ba-ri  u  dun-ni  III  88mo1,02.  8u 
v  46  kima  si  kab-te  |  ia  dun-ni  e-ri- 
ia-a-ti.  5)  firm,  stfuure  foundation  {fester, 
sicherer  Grand,  Qruudfeste}.  8g  Nimr  16 
eli  du-un-ni  qaq-qa-ri;  ^Mn  421  dun- 
nu-iin  (c/  Khars  100).  pi  uarbi  du- 
ni-iu  Xauimurabi  iv  2  (£«(?.  tVAssyr,  ii 
9;  KB  iii.  1,  114—5).  II  48  ctl  18  wc 
have  a  city  Du-un-nu  (Br  3540);  U  52 
d  61  dun-nu  »a-i-di(ki?). 

dunnu  2,  bod,  couch  JButt,  I«ager(.  AV 
2088.  II  23  c-rf  64  C^O  du-un-nu  «  ma- 
a-a-al-tum;  II  7  e-/'24  ZAG-GAB-DU 
>«  du-un-nu  (Br  6.'V05);  8p  II  265  a  (no 
xxi  4)  i-na  ki-rib  (^«>  dun-ui  (ZA  x  10). 
Connected  with  dunnu  2  are  madnanu 
(H  23  d  05)  Se  tlie  following  2: 

dinnG  II  23  c-d  67  diu-nu-u  I  ki-it-bar 
at-tuni  (AV  2000)  both  y  of  ma-a-u- 
al-tum  »  amartum  &a  ir^i.  perhaps 
rather  tin-nu-u  ^  tend  mm  irSu,  Z^ 
44 — 5;  AJP  xi  502  rm  3. 

dinnOtu  H  7  c-f  25  IQ-NA-A.S-KA  — 
diu-nu-tu  (AV  2010;  Br  14830). 

d(t)anibu.  <»■»«»)  rab  da-ni-bc  K  538, 
21 ;  Pixcnss,  BP'  Ii  89  chief  of  the  metal 
worker*  {I«eiter  der  3Ietallarbeitcr{;  c/*V 
10  a4>  53  [.  .  .3  A-SUB-BA  ->  da-ni- 
bu  fuUowed  by  [      ]   ^^   A-SAB-BA 

—  ta-5i  (or  -llmt)  "^yy    •'^;  (AV  1871 ;  Br 

14459). 

XOT£.  —  8.  A.  Saciiti,  .4*Hrb,  ii  read*  K  SM, 
Si  |a-nl-bat  and  tajra:  8t»amxjlu«  road  aome* 
wbero  (>)  tlie  word  ts*Bi'l»a-te. 

dU?)-nig(k,q)-tum  82—0—10,  4  (Uommbl, 
Sum.  Lea.,  p  06);  II  60  6  2.H  nu  dinigti 
{ibid  a  belit  pi-a-si). 

dandannu  (|/'dananu  1)  very  strung, 
omnipotent,  allpowerful  {sehr  stark;  all- 

-  machUg,  allgewaltig(  §  61,  la;  AV  1877. 
e.  ff.  of  Kinib  gii-ri  dan-dan-ni  Anp  i 
1;  SamS  i  20  dan-dan-nu  c'-cu  Aurbu; 
oi NergtU  ilu  dan-dan-nu,  Salm,  Ob  10. 
(il)  I«u(DIB)bara  rabO  dan-dan 
ilSni  ZA  V  50,  4;  I  6  fio  viii  A  3  Semta- 
cherib  dan-dan*nn  «mid  kal  malkS); 
Ssh  Scndschirli  O  23  Buh  calls  Idniself  la 


Mti  V  06  4  IS  #/*  tsalditi  CrrQ)  ZA  tU  1T4. 


17 


7* 


260     — 


pa-du-u  tu-qu-un-tu  ru-bu-n  dan- 
dan-nu;  ibid  Jl  20  dan-dan-na-ku; 
II  31  C'd  41  rab  dan-dan. 

dunnainu.  coward,  weakling  )Feigling, 
Schw'iiclilingI  etc.  ^tizub  tbc  Cbaldean  is 
called  Nab?-[luni]  dun-na-mn-u  8n  v 
8.  AV2U87.  II  28  l».c  08  DIM-BIM-M A 
SB  dun-na-niu-u,  togetlier  with  u-la-lu 
(6G)  &  cnsu  (67).  Br  4253;  cf  ZJl  iv  23; 
ibitl  11,20  dun-na-mn-u  i-Sa-as-si-ka 
(jc  SCO  ibiil,  pp  3  5,  10  &  226).  Sp  II  205  a 
(no  xxiv  S)  dun  {var  du-un)  -na-ma  a- 
niv-lu:  ibid  no  xxiii  4  dnn  {var  dii-un) 
-nn-iiin-a  ^ZA  x  11). 

dananu  1.  bo  or  become  Arm,  strong,  power- 
ful, mighty  >fesit,  stark,  miichtig  scin  odcr   ' 
wcrdvnj  AV  180t»;  Oi'I'Eut,  ZDMG  x  802.    : 
<X^  p5  i-dan-niii-it  ICnci>t:son,  41  a  G;    • 
i-d.in-nin-nim,  ibid  161  b  iS;   cflTL  54    j 
c  37;  <i5  a  5S;  pc  IV  31  R  19  lid-nu-ni 
qirn     se     fortifie     (UAi.f.vv;    J«*     '\/'ny\)\ 
K  '2Aho  i»u-nu  li-ni-^n-ma  ana-ku  lu-    . 
nd-niii  (■=  T^^  ii  »4);  j>ni  alu  diin  (-an) 
ilan-nis   Anp  i  114;   cf  ii  U8:   iii  51  (AV 
ltf77).     Pcrhai>s   in   P.  X.   of  I^ponym    of 
^Git   B.   (.'.   Man-nu    dan  (-an)   ana   ill 
(KB  i  204 — 5  CO/ ili);  Kabu-danninnnni 
(11  U4,  37)   or  -pi?,     li-ip-tu-^u   da -an 
I  nin-ri-ic    a-dan-niv    K  107,  15 — G  bis    - 
frailty  is  gi'cat,  he  is  very  sick  {seine  Hin- 
nUligkoit  ist  arg,  cr  ist  schr  krnnk}    BA 
ii   23.     V   54  b  10   (K  67i5)   gibit-ka  lu 
dan-iia-n t  (^  daninat'r)    thy   guard   is    ■ 
strong    ^deine  Wachc   ist  stark';   ibitl    10    ' 
KX-NVN     (■«    nta^^artu)    dan-na-at 
a-daii-iiis.     V  47  //  1    xi-qa-tnni    dan-    : 
nat.    T.  A.  (liondon)  :i3,  0  da-na-at;  ing    . 
ta-aii-na-kn;  also  da-ua-ti  (20,  55);  <\Q 
c,  t/,  ZA  V  58,  :i6  «ip-sn-u  da-ui-nu  the 
]ii};rlity  ocean  {dcr  niHchtigo  Ocean ^. 

3  niake  flrni,  strong;  strengthen,  for- 
tify {fcsr,  :*Uivk  maclien;  bcfestigen}  elc. 
ac  a-nu  dun-nu-un  (var  du  n-nin)  Ur- 
sa Ii  mm  u  Sn  iii  :;-j  to  fortify  Jerusalem 
{Jerusalem  xu  bcfcKtigcn}.  a-nadu-nn- 
uu-nim  ZA  ii  1l'5,  4  (additions  to  ZJi.  i 
344,  ii,  ::)  for  protectJon  }xur  Sicherung};  . 
cfZA  i  330,  7.  V  34  c  18  i-ga-ar  biti 
su-a-ti  a-na  du-un-nu-nini ;  V  35,  38 
imctl)  Cad-]ma-na-An  du-uu-nu'-nim 
as-te-'e-c-nia(BAii*.']4 — 5);  pr  u-dan- 
ni-na  .Sanii  i  43  (c/*KB  i  170 — 1;  Schkii., 
&tfnS,  i)30);  TP  IIJ  .41111  111  e-ki-niu  u- 


dan-ni-na-Su;  Sg^nn88c/c.,  u-dan-ni- 
na;  248  udanniua  ma(9)9arta;  ZA  iii 
316,  80.  Asb  i  22  u-dan-ni-na  rik-sa- 
a-te  fixed  tbe  obligations  {festlgte  die 
Beziehungen{;  iv  129  dlirisu  u-dan- 
nin-u  (-ma);  ZA  i  345,  10  ti-da-an- 
ni-in  (c/ii  125,  10).  V  62  tio  2,  57  lu-u 
u-d»u-ni-inBuimid(56);Xebix4Su-dH- 
an-ni-in  |  xu-ur-sa-ni-is.'  I  52  no  3. 
colli  21  ma-a^-Qa-ar-tim  na-ak-li-i^ 
a-da-an-ni-in,  c/*  Keb  vi  54.  V  05  &  1 
isidsu  u-dan-nin-su  its  fonndadon  I 
strengthened  {seinen  TTnterbau  verst&rkte 
ich{.  B  04,  10  si-ga-ru  u-dan-ni-na 
2u-me-lR  u  im-na  (ZA  ii  108  rm  1); 
Creationfrff  IV  127  (end)  u-dan-nin- 
nia;  also  K  3445.  8  (end)  u-dan-ni-u[u]. 
H  50,  8  (II  0  c-d  50)  u-da-an-nin  «*  u- 
sa-ki  («qi)-ir  (ZKii269;  ZAil76ri»l); 
10  u-dan-ni-nu  (pi)',  14  n-da-au- 
ni-nn.  ps  u-dan-na-an  H  50, 12;  V  45 
col  iv  59  tu-dan-na-an  (ZA  iii  411  rm  1); 
arkat-su  (uf  a  house)  u-dan-na-an: 
flrnia%*it  (Peisbi:,  Jnrinpr.  Babyl.,  38 — 9); 
pill  ussuSu  ul  dun-nu-nu-u  (-ma) 
cf  Sg  Pp  14:  KB  ill  (2)  78,  col  ii,  15  it  is 
said  of  a  temple  ri-ik-sa-ti-sa  la  du- 
un- nu-nim  its  structure  was  not  strong 
{sein  (des  Tempels)  Gefiige  war  nicht 
Stark};  du-uu-nu-nn  «  puqqulu  ZK 
ii  3:io. 

3    ia    ki-ma   ti-iq  |   ri-ix-^i   a-na 

mSt  nu-kur-te  «ud-nu-nu  TP  i  42 — 3 

who   unfurls  his  power  over  the  enemy's 

land  like   the   onslaught  of  a  storm  }der 

wio    eiu    Stoss    des    Unwetters    fiber    das 

feindlicbo  I«and  seine  Macbt  entfaltet}.  — 

D«rr.  (lannu  1  A  3  (>),  dunnu  1;  «lsndsanm; 
dnnfinu  9;  clunnunu;  dnuEnii;  dunnvaii; 
dunfinu:  dinSnuO);  daniilna;  d«ttnii(s); 
dniiualu;  danniitu;  dannlta  1  (T). 

danSnu  2.  (properly  ac  of  i.)  ]x>wer,  force, 
might  {Starke,  Oewalt,  Macht{,  AV  1860 
&  1880.  11  30  0-/*  50  E:AI«-0A  a  da- 
na-nu  preceded  by  54  e-mu-qu;  55  ku- 
bu-uk-ku  (Br  0193);  II  43  a-b  20  ma- 
ag-Sa-ru  I  da-na-nu.  TP  i  47  the  great 
gods  I  who  kis-iu-ta  u  da-na-na  a-na 
is-qi-ia  |  iS-ru-ku-ni  {cf  Sn  iv  57); 
ii  04  Ma  <'^)  A»ur  bSlu  |  da-na-sa  u 
mo-til-lu-ta  iS-ru-ka  (c/*  102).  IV  68 
col  V  22  da-na-na  sakna-ku-u-ma 
have   I  not  bestowed   the   power  (upon 


—     261      — 


tbee)T  {babe  icb  dich  nicbt  mit  aiaobt 
ausgeriistet?}.  da-na-an  bSlliti-ia  6g 
Ann  S70;  tia-na-an  ^'^^  ASur,  etc. 
Khors  111;  Asb  vHi  59  (Natnu)  iS-me-e- 
xna  da-na-an  <*^)  A2ur  rto.  ki-nIS 
dan-an  lit-sa-Su-ma  (j/'asH)  c/*Hii> 
PSECBT,  Asayriaea^  10 — 7  JS  10;  44 — 5; 
»ina  danSni  (Bsi^Ea,  BA  ii  195).  eqla 
Sn-a-tu  ina  da-na-ni  |  i-ki-ini-ma 
that  field  he  had  taken  a^vay  b^*  force 
tjeoaa  Peld  hatto  er  mit  Qo wait  xreff- 
genomxnen}  KB  iii  (1)  158  eol  iv,  14 — 5; 
£»h  Sendscliirli  O  12  tlie  i^ods  irho  gave  to 
the  kinj;  da-na-an  li-i-tam  power  (&) 

({lory  {die  06tt«r,  die  dotn  K5iiiff  Hahmos- 
macht  gaben|;  12  32  da-na-an  op-Se- 
ti-j[a  (also  52);  Aiip  i  93  li-ta  u  dan- 
na-ni  majesty  and  power  {Hoheit  & 
Macht(;  cfW  107  ina  Sib-^i  it  da-na- 
ni;  ill  23  li-ti  u  da-na(-a)-ni;  25  li- 
(i)-ti  u  da  {var  dan)-na-ni;  in  25 — 0 
sarru  2a  ta-na-ta-in  |  da-na-a-nu 
ka-ia-ma-nu  it  seems  to  be  an  adj  {ef 
KB  i  08 — 0;  KGF  142;  ZK  i  100;  ZA  i 
U55  below),  ibid  ii  5 — U  ta-na-na  kiiili- 
tlia  fin  tar  ti  etc, 

TP  III  Ann  Oa  [ina]  li-i-ti  u  da-na- 
nl  ia  Aiui-  bSli-ia  (ef  ibid  23).  Asb  v 
89  ina  li-i-ti  u  da-na-ni  of  the  groat 
gods,  my  lords  {der  grossen  OCttcr,  meiner 
Herreu|;  x  38  ina  li-i-ti  u  da*na-a-ni 
I  a-ia-xi*zu-iu-ni;  x  115  the  gods  {die 
Odtte?!  ki-ma  la-a-ti-nia  liii-ru-ku- 
ni  da-na-nu  u  li-i-tu.  81 — 0—7,  200,  ft 
(end)  da-na-nn  a  li-i-ti;  P. X.  Da-na- 
na  (AV  1808);  Dan-na(-a)-na,  §  03. 

danlniit  forcibly,  by  force  {mit  Oewalt}. 
8n  iv  40  e-ki-mu  da-na-niS  had  taken 
away  by  force  {hatto  mit  Oewalt  weg- 
genommen}. 

dtinnunu  strong,  fortified  {stark,  bofestigt} 
e.  p.  Sg  Ann  37  dllrani  dnn-nu-nu-ti. 
adv  found  in: 

dunnuniS  Iia3'.  38,  lO  dun-nu-niS  ak-si 
I  covered  firmly  {deckte  icli  fest  (su  einer 
fesccn  ^aMc){. 

dunfinu  figure,  bodily  appearance  {Oe- 
stalt,  kDrperliclio  Brschciimng}  usually, 
but  not  alMrays  in  connection  with  an 
(e.  9t.  of  Snn).  Br  3018;  V  50  6  57—8 
OAB-SAG-IIi-IiA  «  ga-lam  an  du- 
na-ni-su  (Z^  18  r»i  1,  l/'pM);  tame  ib 
a  di-na-a-nu  (9.  tr.).     K    1284,   88   9a- 


I 


lam  an  du-na-ni-su  bi-ni-ma.  T^  v 
21  (iiptu)  dn-un-na-nn  du-u[n-n3a- 
nu  pSri-is  pu-ru-us-si-e-ni  (strength 
{Starke  I ). 

dinftnu  probably  1  of  preceding.  II  7  e^f 
20  G AB-SAlOt-IIi-IiA  (Br  3017)  —  di- 
na-a-nu,  AV  2001;  V  10  C'll  13  SAG 
«  di-naC?)-na  (Br  :}512;  AV  0504  »  di- 
nu-uu);  T^  vii  184  • . .  ar-ni  di-na-ni 
li-iz-bel  (?).  person,  self  {Person,  selbst} 
in   K  823,   2    a-na    di-ua-an    sukkalli 

beli-ia  lullik;  also  Bm  215,  2  (both  in 
PiaccuEs,  Te3ct9,  p  7). 

danxunu  earth  {ErdoJ  Jkscsbx,  IQI  foilz 
terra  fir  ma  ()^dananu)  AV  1883;  also 
cf  Berliner  Fikil.  Wochenwchrip,  '00,  929. 
V  21  cwl  50  dan-ni-nu  »  ir-^i-tim; 
H  20  g»h  80  read  un-ni-uu  not  dan- 
ni-nu  (as  AV  1883  &  Br  14085);  D  90,  12 
iptiqa  dan-ni-ua;  Sin  is  called  aSiru 
of  Uie  danninu  (K  1880;  Bezold,  Caia' 
lofftte,  p  1047).  Ual^vv,  combines  the 
word  with  y^^  strong,  mighty  monster; 
so  also  Jensen,  ZA  vii  174 — 5  perhaps  in 
form  (foruiell)  ^  danninu;  A«iiyr.  thn-n 
for  original  (-ii-u.  Zimmeun  in  Guxkel, 
Sehdpfuuff  <C  Ci»ao8,  03  rni  0  compares 
DBnddin  (Henoch  00,  8)  name  uf  a  vast 
desert. 

dannis  >*  dannis  iq,  v.), 

du-un-*qu(*qi)  1*  dumqu  (7.  r.). 

danni Ji  adv  of  d  a  n  n  u  strong,  with  power 
{stiirk,  gewaltigl;  after  adj  «  very,  much 
jnach  adJ  »  sehr,  bedeutendj.  AV  1884; 
ZA  iii  305,  5  da-an-ni-is.  ma-a-ti-ii 
da-an-ni-i8  T.  A.  (liondon)  8,  11;  cf 
ZA  V  154 — 5,  11.  Anp  i  48  8adu  mar^u 
dan-nis;  114  Slu  dSn  (-an)  dan-nil; 
ii  104  ftlu  marig  (var  ninr-Ql)  dan-nii 
the  city  was  very  inaccessible  {die  Stadt 
war  sehr  unzugilnglicli|;  Iii  A  I.  II  47  c-€l 
54  ma-'a-diS  «  dan-ni2  (Z A  i  3INS  rm  4 ; 
Br  7209;  7272;  7270).  in  T.  A.  (London) 
written  da-an-ni-ifi,  tn-an-ni-iS  (on  t 
for  d  see  Jexskx,  ZA  v  201  foil;  Hilprkcut, 
AsMyriaeet^  120  rvn  on  Bbzolu,  Diplomacy); 
da-an-is  (8,  27)  i:  ta-an-ni-is;  also 
DAX  (or  KAIi);  dan-is  (8,  20);  Zih- 
merx,  ZA  V  154  rtn  3  ad  T.  A.,  London, 
8,  3;  ZA  vii  118,  etc.  used  Interchangeably 
witli  adannii  (Hsnn.  x  107,  below),  da- 
ni-iS  (BeH.  Akad.  Monat&ber.,  '88,  1844). 


262     — 


dannatu  (properly  /"ofdanna)  a)  fortress, 
citadel  {Veste,  Burg)  AV  1881;  ZK  ii  88, 
19;  ZA  V  lOtf  rm  1.  8n  ii  24  dan-na-at 
na-gi-e  ^u-a>tu  agbat  I  took  (the  city) 
for  the  fortress  of  that  district  }icb  inacbte 
(die  Stadt)  xur  Burg  jenes  Bffzirkes};  Anp 
i  50  ilia  ki-rib  2ade  dan-na-su-nu 
is-ku>nu;  So  iv  71  tbe  rest  of  bis  cities 
a-na  dan-na-ti  u-5e-rib  be  brought 
into  tlie  fortresses  {den  Best  scuicr  Stildte 
bracbte  er  in  die Burgeii  | ;  Bsb  iv  4  d  an -u a- 
as-su  u-dan-nin-ina;  1  43,  40  tbe  rest 
of  bi5  people  a-na  dan-na-a-ti  u-se-li 
be  brought  into  fortresses  {den  Be»t  seines 
Volkes  bracbte  er  in  di«  Burgen^ .  &)  foun- 
dation of  n  building  {Grundfeste  cines  Ge- 
baudes$  etc.;  R  libittu  I.  IV>  SO  b  Q  dan 
(Oi*i'£RT  lib)  -na-su  ak-^n-ud;  TP  vii 
77;  SgiWiiir  10  a-s^nr  u-nia-si-nia  dan- 
na-su  aksud;  i*ic.  c)  trouble,  misery 
;M(ihKal,  £]end,  Not{.  e.  g.  V  44  ew7  58 — 9 
ina  pn-u»-ki  u  dan-na-ti  (»■  SAIi- 
KAL-GA,  Br  0194  &  10949)  qa-ti  fa- 
bat  in  violence  and  misery  come  to  my 
help  {in  llvdtningnis  mid  Not  komm  mir  zu 
llilfe}  Z"  2.*i,  %ncd\  Gcyaki>.  JA  '31  (xvii) 
252.  V  35,  25  (end)  dannat  (%vritten  KI- 
KAL,  Sciir.APi::!:  ki-rib)  Babili,  BA  ii 
2J2  the  misery  of  B  *die  Not  B'a\,  ef 
III  05,  ]G-i-21-i-25-i-37    with  b   19  &  21. 

V  55,  24  ul  id-d:ir  dan-na-at  eqli  not 
did  be  fear  the  bad  condition  of  the  land 
Jniuht  ftirchteto  er  dun  nchlecbten  Zu- 
stand  dt-s  F«ldes|>. 

XOTK.  —  In  the  i»lim*c:  X^unxuravl  ina 
«lnii>na-ti  r/*-.  TI*  III  .-/mm  96,  09  etc.  dannnia 
ill  nsi*«l  t«*  ilvtliio  nirtn-  |>rccl«u1]r  iliv  wvlylit  0  Ib 
titT  l*hra*c  ....  liaiMlvli  «•«  aiclt  um  tilna  iiKharo 
Itorftiinmunv  dvs  GvwU'lilea,  rf  ffg  .ViMr  SI:  XXIV 
maua  kus|ii  ina  rnbi-ti,  ItoKT  101.  . 

dfinQtu,  daianQtu  judgd^hip  )  Richteramt}. 

V  05  6  18  ina  pai-pa-x7u  buiatika  iu- 
bat  da-a-u-nu-ti-ka;  c*/'dunu  (3). 

danntitu,  siren;;tb,  fimm<rKK  { Starke,  Festig- 
kcit{  AV  18<}8.  V  20c-/'25  KAM-KAIi- 
OA  M>  dan-nu-tum  (Br  6194)  followed 
by  aa-tu-tum  (20).  II  33  c-f  14  NAM- 
KAli-OA-A-Kl-KU  ^  ana  dan-nu- 
ti-iu;  c/*  IV  \'6  b  17 — 8  ana  dan-nu- 
ti-tfu;  TP  ii  5  tbe  city  n-na  d*n-nu-ti- 
«u-nu  j  lu  itfkunu  they  selected  for 
their  citadel,  strons^bold  {die  Stadt 
machten  sio  zu  ibrer  St/irke  (i.  e.  Fe- 
stang){;   ibid  ii  12  L  30  '"l)  dan-nu-ti- 


an-nu;  iii  104;  v  99  efc;  Sg  Ann  122; 
350;  Kfiors  54.  Anp  ii  3,  16,  40  (dan- 
nu-sa  ak-«ud);  ii  69  C^')  dan-nu  (t*ar 
to  varru)  -ti-Sn  (Br  9955).  Asb  v  75 
uSru  2u-a-tu  |  a-na  dan-nu-ti-iu  itf- 
kun;  X  32  u-ia-pa-a  dan-nu-us-sn- 
uu  ina  puxur  ummSn&tiia  I  praised 
their  power  |icb  pries  ibrc  ]klacht(.  SI 
danuuti  (-iu,  -Sunu,  e/c.)  occurs  often, 
see  above;  TP  III  Ann  28;  Slani  dan- 
uu-ti-su  I  43,  37;  cf  Sn  ii  9;  Xeb  Bab^^ 
Ion.  ii  22.  ^^^^  Kergal  sa  dan-uu-us- 
su  stt-tu-qat  IV  24,  tio  1,  48—9.  D  113, 
5/b// <'"^>  Sa-ni-ru  ub&n  aadi-o  |  2a 
bu-ud  Cnit)  Lab-na-na  a-na  dan- 
nu-ti-su  I  is-kun.  Sams  i  7  dan-na- 
su  aaarid  A-nuu-na-ki;  TP  III  Ann 
j7-  (mat)  Si-il-xa-zi-ia  dnu-nu-tu. 
A  K  of  danntitu  perhaps: 

danmtU  /•  K  537,  lO  ina  (<^^)  dan-ni-ti 
a-sa-kaii-nia,  AV  18S5.  also  (^a-bit 
or?)  bit  dan-ni-ti  Sg  12,  58  (AV  /.  c); 
cf  TP  III  Ajin  140:  &  P.  N.  of  city  <">> 
Dan-ni-te  V  54  (K  537)  10. 

dannitu  2,  ^duppu  tablet,  writing,  docu- 
ment >Tafel,  Schrlftstnck,  Urkunde(  AV 
1885;  K  2729  JB  22  (coloplion)  u  lu-u 
iarru  u  lu-u  rubti  Sa  pi-i  dan-ui- 
to  iu-a-tu  u-aa-an-nu-u  "whosoever 
changes  the  contents  of  this  dociunent 
{wer  den  Inhalt  dieses  Scbrifistdckes  fin- 
dert}  ef  ibid  35  i^  IM.  (•»si)  A-BA  (or 
a-baY)  Qa-bit  dan-ni-ti  (-te)  III  48  no 
2,  20;  50  no  3,  36  (BA  ii  134)  =.<»««!) 
a-ba  fa -bit  d  up-pi  (III  48  no  1,  31  etc.). 
dannitu  a  document  written  on  day- 
tablets  X  asumetu  (Anp  iii  89;  BA  ii 
203,  26)  whicb  signifies  an  inscription 
bcwn  in  stone  and  ornamented  witb  figures 
and  pictures  (^Ieissneh;  BA  ii  570). 

dani(i?)tuin  V  26  e^d  80  lu-lu-un-tuni 
(ring,  Z^  104)  ^  lu-lu-un-tum  :  nax- 
lax>tu  ta-xa-zi;  81  da-ni-tum  ^  lu- 
lu-un-tum  :naxlaptu  taxHZi;  perlutpe 
coat  of  mail  {Panzer}    j/'nai;  Br  1872. 

duppu  w;  2^  dupp&ni  &  duppSti  ii>\> 
DUB  (§0,  187;  S*"  323)  <:  IM  (ZA  iv  72, 
3);  etc.  &  IM-DUB  whicb  i»  kungu 
tablet  )Taf«d(  Peiser.  clay-tablet;  writ- 
ing, document,  e/c.  {Tbontafel;  Scbrifc- 
stack,  Urkunde,  elc.\\  Meissxer,  113:  any 
kind  of  writing  {bedeutet  jedes  Scbrift- 
stack};   ibid  103  sometimes  |  kunnkku 


—     268 


ifif  perltaps  8"*  5  Hi  2).  AV  2098;  Br  8360. 
PSBA,  5  Not.  *8e,  14;  Jbnssst,  ZA.  !▼  348. 
da-np-pa  ZK  ii  88;  dup-pu  II  48,  36 
Jb  42.  8*  38  du-nb  |  DUB  |  tu-up-pu 
(H  17,  271);  8«  291  (H  28,  615)  i-mi 
III  I  dop-pu;  V  32  a-b  11 — 17  qa-tnm 
«a  dap-pi  (Br  8383 — 4;  8480;  8392;  8497; 
8500;  8394);  ihid  8.  II  48  t-f  40  IM- 
OE-A  —  e-si-ri  Sa  I>UB  (»  duppi)  Br 
8449.  In  c.  i,  changes  Avith  u-an-tim. 
ina  kanak  dup-pi  &u-a-tu  V  61  ed  vi 
17.  qSn  dttppi,  ditppSni  tie.  >*  oalamns 
jSclireibrohrt;  vrHtten  GI-DUB-PA- 
AK  (Br  2469)  »■  qti-an  dup-ba-an  {par 
-nS)  II  24  aA}  12;  44  e-/'63;  V  32  d-f  44; 
Br  3943  qSu  dubbBu;  also  OI-DUB- 
BA-A  I*  I>  86  i  34;  V  27  C-/Z  8;  Br  2468. 

See  Zehnp>*uxi>  in    Trans,  of  Stockliolin 

Or.  Conpr.,  1,  2,  B,  260.  D  83  iii  75  foil 
pu-uf-fu-u  2a  qnn  duppi  (6I-DUB- 
BA)  Br  3000.  V  17  a-6  16  DUB-BA-AN 
I«AI«-£  »  something  said  ia.  dnp-pa- 
nini.  dnppiiu  iknuku  84 — 2 — 11,  165 
St  often:  have  their  tablets  scaled  t.e.  made 
a  document  I baben  iliroTafslngssicgslt  i.e. 
zu  Urkunden  gemacht)  Koulbh  Ss  Pbiser, 
ii  16 — 7.  dup-pi  ap-lu-ti-2a  iS-^ur-Su 
II  9  6  32 — 3  he  'wrote  for  him  the  docu- 
ment of  his  adoption  {seine  Adoptions- 
nrkunde  schrieb  er|  Hkiss.<er,  15  rm  4. 
Kabd  356,  20 — 1  dup-pi  ma-ru-ti-iu 
niS-^ur-ma.  IV  34  fto  1,  b  33—5  u2- 
ta-bi-ln  ka-ras-so  dup*pa  su-a-tum 
I  ii-f  ur  his  mind  M*ns  induced  and  this 
tablet  he  -wrote  {sein  Sinn  ward  angeregt 
und  er  schrieb  diese  Urkunde^.  ia  (or 
ki)  pi-i  duppi  etc,  according  to  a  con- 
tract {gemfiss  eines  Kontraktes}  Bm  277 
b  13;  2C5268,  38.  adi  dup-pi  u  dup-pi 
according  to  the  tablets  (lit'  by  tablet  & 
tablet)  BO  i  82,  7;  ii  110,  5  Je  11;  122. 
adl  duppi  ana  duppi  ■■  secundum 
utrlnsque  pactum,  t.  e,  emptoris  et  ven- 
ditoris,  Nob  346,  8;  207,  10  etc.;  as-inm 
ki-a-am  dub-bi  u-Sa-bi-qu  BA  ii  568 
—4  (V.  A.  Th  798,  11). 

pi  kl-i  pi-i  DUB-MBS  S<  327  (colo- 
phon); II  21  a  82;  47.  ki-i  KA  DUB- 
lC£S-ni  («pl  duppAni),  gab-ri  <"*^) 
Aiur<"*'>  Akkadil'*  V  50  ^ 80 ;  &  often. 


I 


e/U  23  a  63;  83,  75;  38,  76;  40,  59.  ki-i 
pi-i  dup-pa-a-te  sa-a-a-ma-nu-te 
8g  Cifl  51  according  to  the  price  tablets 
{gemUss  den  Preistafeln}  KB  ii  47.  dup- 
pa-a-ni  K  161,  8  (ZK  ii  2);  II  42,  26: 
IY>  17  6  51;  57  6  64.  K  666  B  5  (BA  i 
626).  I>nB-M£8(-ni),  var  dup-pa-ni 
ai-tur  D  49,  39;  II  42,  57.  dup-pa-nu 
Kabd  356,  28;  dup-pa-a-nu  is-tu-ru- 
ma  84,  2 — 11,  79.  dup-pa-nu-su-nu 
(T.  A). 

II  31,  55  mentions  the  ofacer  (»»al) 
Sa  eli  dup-pa-a-ni.  There  were  dup- 
pSni  xurS^i,  or<,  a-bar,  abni 
ukni  etc. 

NOTE.  —  1.  T.  A.  (London)  liai  dup-pi,  dub- 
bi,  lu-up-ps-ia  ni-mi-e-ki  (83,  85)  ±  (lup- 
pa  (c^Bbxocd,  Dipl^mtrjf,  KIV  |  0«:  4k  fin'a  rm  S; 
J»  88). 

9.  SenmiUf  ti€c.  «/••#  TrMtntnjr,  xrli  177,  S  (end) 
Nobo  is  callod  na-ii  doppu  ii-mnt  llSni; 
with  Chit  compare  2a -lepciid  (K  34fi4  is.  K  393S) 
ii  7  2>UB.XAM-MK8  (»  ilupif raSli)  iiatliu 
(il)  Za-n  it-ta-nn-t al-ma  to  tUe  foituao- 
tableU  of  hie  divinity  2a  fixes  his  (fese  D  auf  die 
Sckicksalstafeln  aeinor  GoUbeit  hafiot  Za  den 
Bllek,  A  30  du  piimati  lk-«u-da  qa-tni-ia. 
K  140,  S  (<1>  XabO  nfii  dup-ii-mat  ilBni; 
also  CrfHtionfry  III  47  it.  105. 

3.  Btymelecy.  r.  g,  ScuaAOSK,  ABK,  lA  mei\ 
KAT*  434,  13 /b//;  Hkbr.  vil  184.    (?ErT). 

4.  Dsrr.   duplarru  A  dnpiikku. 

duppudU,  no-l  (T).  ZA  V  59,  6:  du-up- 
pu-du  2u-uS-ru-xu  qi-e  aa-ru-ux. 

d(t)appinnu.  K  26S  O  60  dap-pi-in-nu 
exiilaiiied  by  ka-uk-kuellu(?)  K864,23; 
104,  8  Ina  (c«bst)  tap-pi-ni  taSakau 
ina  qabli  Sa  ^almi  taSakan  BA  ii  636. 

d(t)up(p)U8(8)ii  AV  2048.  atlj.  Salm.  Ob 
74  axu  du-bu-us-su-u  (KB  i  \Zh)  his 
younger  (?)  brother  {sein  Jun5erer(T)  Bm- 
der{.  Sn  v  4  UtHvnanmtnann  axu-au 
dup-pu-us-su-u;  Nabopolassar  speaks 
of  Na-bi-um-li-ii-ir  (10)  tu-ub-bu- 
su-um  (11)  da-du-u-a  (ZA  \v  ill,  127 
— 8  the  beloved,  my  son)  c/  KB  iii  (2)  6 
tfol  8,  6.  II  29  a-6  65  DUB-US-8A  » 
dup-pu-su-u.  Br  3942;  c^  Jcnsex,  Z>lft. 
38  —  ZK  i  818 — 9;  ZA  i  392. 

KOT£.  —  1.  Perteapa  to  be  read  tnp(p)nin 
weakaaindad  B  acbwaebaianlg. 

3.  jKxsaac,  ZA  Tili  SS6  tuppuaS  A  talimn 
moat  be  |!  not  X  (x  Orrmr,  9&A  vil  SS6).  Jxarasar 
aidea  witb  Bsxarsacn,  CkuM,  Ctm^  373  rm  1. 


aee  fappu.  «'<^i«  dipfm  r/ d(t)ibb(pp)u.  •"^^ 
dipinn,  dapplnu,  dapan  aao  |Ct9«  r^^ 


du-up-ca-at,  vi€  #/inb(p)nkta  «.  *t.  tob(p)ka  t. 
ajTdabstt.  (f^^*  dl  pa  ni  aea  tipJ^ra. 


*d«parU,   Tn   3    turn,    tate  nwoy,   inatcb 

ralnsn,   •nifemen[     7.^    4a  fol;     G  §    lOS 
(pM).    V40c-<l0  TE  —  du-up-pu-ram 
(5  —  niiB,  Br  TSgOli  parlinps  "V  -ts  col  iv 
00  tn-ilnp-pnr  <i).   pm  3p/,  ni.   du-up-    | 
pu-ru-Dl    tlioy    drove    nirny    {ilo    ver-  | 
trlabant  T.  A.  (IioudoD)  SD,  t<.   Ziiiiierx,    ; 

.    ZA  vi  ISS  —  -i;i.  ip  H  IIT  £  S  xi-te-ti  , 

dup-pl-ri,  blot  out,  o  litur,  my  *in 
'tils*,  o  Jifor,  nivina  SDnila(  Dr  4401  | 
(oi-  -inoT,  2*  4->(  IVtaaij  (c/"  1V>  »u  no  a,  | 
b  10)  dnp-pir  lum-nl  uguv  nnpiitl.  i 
H  BT.  S9  li-i  in  inn  Eumi-t  dn-pu-ra  I 
((O  Z"  «  e/c.)  road  kiip-iiu-ru  ("Ji;).  ' 
3'  ■■>  nnbluin  mud-dnp-rl-tnm  a»a  ' 
mSt  uu-kur-tl  in-xn-iiu-na  amn-ku  ! 
H  127  B  16—0  dcvonriiitc  fliiinc  \vai-  I 
uUnnd*  Plummsj;    Br  40in  c/ %K  i  OS    I 


(mu 


,-t«i-t«)i ; 


L  i  a 


Salm,  p  ee. 

21  K  I6S  1114  lid-aip-pir  l">  nam-  1 
tnr  li-nl-i*  Irntiu.  j 

duppuru  adj'?  ZA  >:  203,  G  da-da-ru  dup- 
pu-ru,  dani'ipiiva  aiH  of  dndaru  ((/■ 
a04,  -). 

daprlnu  a  tr*e  }*iii  Bnumj  Syr  dafrStta 
(Lyon).  D^'  103;  AV  ISUS.  Anp  iii  80  : 
BHiQri  of  (■«'  a-ri-iil  <'<>  iuroiiun  I 
tl^>  dap-ra-oi  buraiS  etc.  did  A^hv  j 
n&tirpal  cut  down  on  mount  JNTaMan.  { 
Aiip  Balau-at  (—  V  TO)  R  *  <■«>  uuSure    . 

ra-ui    a-lcla.     Anp    Siamt    18    Sknl  «'«>    , 
e-ri-nl  (mr  EBIX-n'/,)  iikal  ««>  iar-   : 
mnii   Skal   <'<>   dap-rn-ui  tie.   I  built  ! 
ibnuto  iciij;   alio  ibiil  21.     doorwines  (o(   j 
ths  lamc  inatarinl]    I  Iiiiiib  into  Ilia  gatat   \ 
IThaninscI  (von  dcniiqlban  UateriaJ)  b«- 
fMtigle  Icli  in  actnen  TlioranJ   S|[  Cyl  us 
<'t>dap-rit-ni;  Su  Rau  S4  ('i>dap-ra- 
a-nu  uaod  lU  buUilinc  materinl.   a  |  ii;         ' 
duprtnu.   II  a-,  T4  <lt>  dnp<rH-a-ui  (KB    . 
li  9^3   aina  Fliinnrt)-    K  \tb,  !,  Of'  dup> 
ra-nu     t'^;)    o-lnii.-inn-ku     (AV     ISBB, 
20e4)l   II  4a^-A  .''4  ig-Sl^-DUD-BA- 
AK  —  dup-ra-au-ni   (J)r  SH44  &  MT»). 
8([  BrIHfe.  01  'i^)  dup-ra-nij  alio  c/ 
Sg^HH  410)  XIV  72;  Ji:AoniSU<-^>dap- 
ra-Di  bnrS.t  ii  <''^)  l-u-uf-iii. 


abiaioban,  ant  dam  Ropfrg  gatracaat} 
Hniin.  Tii  IBS — 0;  Jmsuc,  XB  U  S»2  ad 
230,  02  (tup  —  tuppu  bord  (BrsUt  & 
dlO  <S£0)  briek  |ZtaK«litain{);  alio  ■■• 
BoitBiEU,  Dit*.,  g  tie.  Sk  Cy  58  al-la 
dup-iik'ku  (mr -ki)  u->a-al-ii  I  lac 
ibam  waar  diatn  (r)  and  iba  badga  of 
■lavary  )Ila«  ila  Kattan  nad  BklamK 
abieicban  traE*D]i  ef^ih-r2\  ID  ISvS; 
Aab  X  02  (>«>  al-lu  dup-itk-ku  u-ia- 
ni-il-iunati  uiaxbiln  ku-dnr-ri;  140 
Iv  fi — 7;  Sn  San  00  ric.  T  09  no  4,  a?  OI 
<"•-<'■*>-■">  GA-TU  —  Unp-Sik-ka  | 
ka-do-rn,  Br  9«S0.  IU4Sti(]2,  2  al[-lu] 
du-ub-ii-kl  (e/*  BA  ii  ISO).  Sg  C^  b 
inu-iii-ai<ii-ik  dup-lik-kt  Dor-llu 
(KB  ii  40—1),  »ee  naaaku.  ZA  iv  110  & 
las,  101  (114,  130)  ba-l)i-sl  ta-ub-Ii- 
knm,  KB  iii,  2,  4  eol  0,  55;  84/oU  lib- 
uXtl  u  ft-i|-(am  ]  ina  ea-fa-dL-ia  : 
lu  n>-bl-al  I  lu-up-il-ka-a-tlm  In- 
u-la-bi-ii.  SB — S— 12,  101  eoj  S,  14/biL 
tl^l  nl-)u  I  dup-iik-kn  |  n-Sa-al-il- 
au>au-ti-m«. 

I>)  alnvary.  aervituda  j  Sklaveru,  Frohn- 
diemit}  K  4280  fi  10 — 11  u  niia  in-a-tu- 
nu  ina  il-ki  dnp-iilc-ki  |  dl-ku-nt 
niAtl  ir-ri-du-[uj  BA  li  B79.  KS  iil  (I) 
179,  SB— 9  inn  il-kl  dup-ll-ki  ma-U 
ba-in-u  |  u-sicki-iu-iiu-ti-ma.  TPm 
Ann  14D  il.ku  dup-iik-kn  kl  ta  AI- 
lu-ri  I  [a-mid-au-Du-Jti  ete.  IV  fiS 
(—  IV)  4d)  a  24 — fi  (Ebu-iu-nu-tim 
ilup-*l-lk-ka  s-nia-dn-am;  2B  nm- 
mSni  infititu  dup-ii-lk-ko  ana  nak- 
rilu  i-xn-bli  {ef  sHbll  kudarri  — 
bomUman),  b  10  wlioaoavar  dup-lik-ka 
bItAta  ilSui  rabatl  am-ma-dn-iu- 
nu-tim.  (aee  BoiuiKn,  i>iM,  B/bO:}  Br 
Aku  ISO  tt  270. 
dupivrru  inblotwritar,  aeriba  {TahlacbrM- 
bar{  —  -Oi^  (IdUEOiuuxT);  J.  Oppskt. 
JEr/tnl.  JfMO]!..  II  ilUI;  AV20Sli  Br  SMI. 
id  0.  ;.  V  41  b  48  ia  (•■>•»  tit.  DUB- 
EAR  .-dupiBrrU  S.  17,978;  IV  14  (MS, 

lii-me-ki;  IV37t2»— 80.  A'etoUeallad 
dop-iar  i;lin-rl  Ss  Cffl  SB;  alao  dnp- 
■ar  (tm-ri  il-pir  ilu-ti-tu  BA  ill  IM 
—7  nil  (AV  I  BOB);  8'  BBS  fol;  BCBUL, 
Ree.  da  Traea-ux,  xvii  177,  8  dup-tkr 
lldni  9a-bit  «Sii  duppi  allitu;  V*3e^ 
38   Xabli  vaUad  bxun-a  il-if-rl  Anp- 


I 


I 


—     266     — 


Sar-ru-ti.  II  48  a-4f  38  (Br  12254  &  fot) 
BIJI-SAB  (—  diysar)  <1  Ka-bi-um 
(BPy  29  mi?).  <»»«i)  dup-2ar  mi-na- 
a-ti  cn-qu-u-tu  V  65  a  82  (KB  iii,  2, 
110—111);  (•»«!)  rab  dup-iar-ri  IV  9 
h  43;  III  2,  3  ete.  e  252,  12  A-ZU  «- 
dup-Sar-rtt  (Br  11370);  8«  288;  H  28,  447: 
dnb-bi-sng  |  tb  |  dup-2ar-ru.  Br  6011; 
Ii^  180;  Y  43  Od  28;  P8BA  xv  111;  II  60, 
20;  K  4840  dup-lar-ri  amonff  li«t  of  of- 
flcen  (BA  i  219),  pi  (•»«>)  DUB-SAB- 
31  £S  K^cUDTZOX,  100  a  0. 

XOT£.  —  Stto  also  2>^13;  D^''l88;  XOlasks. 
ZD210  40.  732i  KAT*  IM  tric.i  ZK  i  10  riM  1;  ZA 
it  9tS  rm  li  ir  67  b«low ;  Jir».  HTAtMyr. ,  i  6~i ; 
/V#r.  ^m.  PMU.  As*ot.,  *09,  p  xri ;  HALtnr,  J7<irA. 
tritifuet,  01  riM  1. 

dapSarratu  ^  a  female  scribe  {Tafelschrei- 
berin]  N£  10,  47  .  . . .  £DIN  dup  (cba> 
racier  um) -2ar-ra-at  erQi-tim  ma- 
xar-ia  kan-sa-at  (Sayce,  Hibhtri  Lee- 
Utrea,  63). 

dupSarrQtu.  abutr,  noun.  Art  of  tablet 
writings  {Tafelicbreibekmist|.  AV  2092. 
II21  a28  dup-Sar-ru-tu;  23a49  dup- 
«ar-tt-tu.  Aob  i  82  kul-lat  dup-Sar- 
rn-n-ti  isthe-wisdom  otNebo;  ana  dup- 
iar-ru-ti  V  16  6  4  (ad  a  oeo  H  141);  Y 
41  a-&46  oa-ua-qn  fta  dup-iar-ru(T)-tl 
perbapo:  to  condense.  H  0  c-«I  06  dup- 
iar-ru-ta  (NAM-DUB-8AB)  u-ia-xi- 
oa  lie  tauifbt  him  tbo  art  of  writing  {er 
lehrte  ibn  sohreiben|;  </ V  36,  52 — 8  dup- 
ftarrCLtum  axazu;  I^cwtfASCN,  70;  74;  ii 
65;  BA  i  122 — 3;  Br  8678  6:  fol.  V  25  c-c{  10 
dup-oar-ru-Ctu  u-sa-xi-iz?);  D  49,  81 
dnp-iar-u  (mr-ru)  -ti;  also  II  60  no  2, 
84;  88,  67;  27,  27.  II  51,  66 — 6  i-xn-xu 
eua  na-mir-tu  ni-siq  (seonisqu)  dup- 
sar-ru-ti;  V  16,  64;  II  88,  07. 

dd^,  1*K^.  oppress,  suppress  {bedriicken, 
nnterdrackeu};  Jexssx,  KB  ii  170  |/m. 
Il40ffo5  (a«r/l  AV  1800)  da-a-^u  (IV>  51 
a  20)  I  z&ru  ("tM),  mftiu  (imii,  Cho);  » 
eiii  sa  a-pi  (t.  e.  -ma)-tim.  D^' 65  JS; 
rm  1  compares  yvi,  see,  however,  Nuldkke, 
ZDMO  40,  780.  MeissxKn  &  Bost,  08,  105 
da-a-a-i-^i  a-ma-ti-ia  who  acts  con- 
trary to  my  word  {der  raeinem  Worte  zn- 
widerhandeltf.  IV  55  (IV^  48)  0  when  the 
king  inSr  Sippar  i-da-a^-ma  a-xa-am 


i-din;  ibitl  11  i-da-as-sn-nu-tim;  IV* 
51a85ilui-da-a9<^^*^)litar  im-te-el. 
-  3  8p  II  265  a  {no  xxii  2)  tu-da-a-a^ 
(ZA  X  10).   Der.  perhaps: 

dft(a?)9fttu  enmity,  hostility,  oppression 
(Feindschaft,  Anftfindung,  Bedracknng|. 
II  35  tt'b  9  da-^a-a-tum  >«  gal-ti.  K 
2675  JB  23  Mukalli  S»  ana  iarr&ni 
abSia  kakke  iitpuru  e-tap-pa-lu 
da-qa-a-ti;  Asb  il  00  the  king  of  Tabal 
who  against  my  fathers  id-bu-bu  da- 
^a-a-ti  had  planned  enmity  (8.  A.  Smith 
<s  AV  1803  da-za-a-ti;  others  ta-x^- 
a-ti);  cf  viii  68;  IV>  51  a  87  see  be- 
en-uu  1,  evidently  a  jd  da-^a-a-tum 
y  zi-ra-a-ti.  V  48  6  25  on  the  21*^  of 
liidr  da-^a-a-tura.  II  4:$  r/-e  8  kam- 
tum  kar-tum  ^  daC-f^-a-tumtJ. 

daqqu  small,  young,  tender  {klein,  Jung, 
zart|    AV  19U5.     II  36  a-b  5G  da-aq-qu 

I  ier-rn;  ibiil  55  la-(a)-ku-u  (|/'laku, 
BA  ii  40);  Qixru;  la-'a-u  (54;  n^*f 
D^'  133);  n  29  e-/'68— 60  da-aq-qu 
(in  coi  f)  ^  e-da-aq-qu  (63  r),  da-ki- 
qu  (04  e),  du-ga-qu  (65  e),  su  eS-Su 
(66  e),  see  V  23  c  34 — 5;   j/'daqaqu. 

diqdiqqu  (AV  201 8)  &  duqduqqu  (AV 
2007)  a  small  bird  {ein  kleiner  Vogol} 
}  61,  la;  B^  100 fol i  LtuOTZKv,  Anp  22. 
U  87  a-c  17  [  ].KU-XU  |  di-iq-di- 
qu;  duq-duq-ku  |  l^-^ur  sa-me-di 
(Br  13808;  Luotzxy  ni-me-di  {Zimmer- 
vogeli);  t6««f,  6-0  66  di*iq-di-iq-qu 
du-uq-du-qu  «■  i^Qur  sa-me-di  (Br 
3157);  f  41  ic-«ur  a-ia-gi  |  di-iq-di- 
iq.qn;  V  18  a-b  0  XU(T)-TI-£B-GA- 
XU  >-  di-iq-di-iq-qu  XU  (Br  2060). 
|/'daqaqu(?). 

•  dagatj^  perhaps  be  small  {klein;  geringsein| 
r/*  II  44  MO  1  {add,  AV  1002).  3  crash, 
break  to  pieces,  make  small  {zerschlagea, 
in  Sti'icke  brechen,  zerkleinern{  ()  xuppQ, 

I         purruru,    xulluqu    {q.  r.).      KGF   108 

;  rm  2;  ^>\  Eth  daq&qiu  8g  Cyl  0  kima 
xa^-bat-ti  u-daq-qi-qu-n&a  (Lrox, 
SargoHf  00)   I   crushed    {ich  z«rschlug(; 

II  67,  2  TP  who  all  the  unsubmissive  )TP 
der  nlle  die  unbotmftseigen (  kIma  xag- 

!         bat-ti     u-daq-qi-qu;      ||      karpSnii 


uxappl  Kkorw  14.     8g    B/»    (Wixciu.na, 


(air)  DlqUt  s«e  Diglot. 


Srir^OM,164)10  klma  xa^-bat-ti  u*daq- 

qi-qu;    Bit-dSlSni  ki-ma  xa^-bat-ti 

u-tlaq-qi-iq    (1  •g  pr)    I«AVAiin,    17,   8 

(KB  ii  4). 

Dcrr.  (laqqu;  pttrliapi  diqdiqqu  is.  dnqduq- 
qu;  A  tbe  foUowtng  0: 

daqiqu  |  daqqu;  uTitten  da-ki-qu. 

da-qa*ki*ta  (AV  lOOl)  smallncss,  youth? 
{Kleiubeit,  Jugendlr^.  II  30  a^b  49  fofi  we 
have  9i-ix-xi-ru-tu  (6)  ■■  (a)  46  sa-ax- 
za-ru,  47  ax>ru-u-tU2n,  48  sa-az>xa- 
ar-tuin,  40  si-is-si-ru,  60  da-qa-ki- 
ta,  51  du-qa-qu-u,  52  ^i-xe-ru-tum, 
63  xu-xa-ru-n.  Qixxirutu  itstlf  a  H  of 
in&ru. 

daqqaqQtu,  idrw.  V  23  b-el  21 — 2  TUR- 
TUR  ■■  daq-qa-qu-tum,  preceded  by 
fi-ix-xi-ru-tuii),  a  H  of  un-nu-Su- 
turn  (25)  etc.   AV  1904;  Br  4101. 

duq&qu  see  daqi|U. 

duqaqQ  tee  da-qa-ki*ta  youth  }Ju(;end| 
AV  'JOliS;  §  05.  US  rm, 

duqquqOtU  nnaUners  {Kleiiiheii}  AV  2000; 
V  23  /w/  23  TUR-TUR  —  diiq-qu«qu- 
tiim  (Br  4102). 

diqa(fi)ru  earibon  jar  {thOnomes  Gefass^ 
§  U,  184;  AV  2016;  BA  i  08;  287  &  316. 
D  88  Iv  16  <'^)  .  . . ;  ku-ut  (rf  kutn  vessel 
{Gefilss}?,  UoMMEL,  Sum.  Lcs.,  25  fio  208) 
uni-nia-rl,  foUowttd  by  X7  ku-ut  di- 
qn-rl  Br  8120 — 1.  II  44^  52—3  .  .  .  kal- 
kal-lii-u;  54  ina-al- tu-u  TUR  (-»^ix- 
ru);  55  ina-al-tu-ii  rabu-u;  50  di-qa- 
ru  (also  ilfid  4i»);  57  di-qu-ru-tuin 
(1*  [um-ma]-ru  in  cof  f):  58  bi(?)-'i- 
il-tum  (a  Umc  of  ve^svls);  II  48  c-f  47; 
40,  10  &  17  di-qa-rum  (Br  4062);  V  18 
a-b  a  liUT  («-tttl)  KAN  —  di-Cqa-ruJ; 
4  LUT  KAX-Nl  —  di  [...];  5  LUT 
KAK-MAR-TU  «di-qa-ruiii  (Brl2457 

Si  1240a;  AY  2770);  V  42  e-/'30  liUT  <^Y^ 
»di-qa-r[ii]BrOluO.  XEXUco/vill — 13 
Mukulat  di-qa-ri  kQsipat  akali  on 
which  linos  tfe.  g.  J^  50;  Haui-t,  BA  i 
60—70  ■■  O^^if^lp  |piu\vhi|;  hunger  {nag^n- 
der liunser{ ; Uai.£\-v,ZA iii 338 — 9  diqar n 
II  akulu;  les  niatlvres  dig^ries  des  r^pas; 
D'^V  33*2.  3^  ytn  23:  {in  einom  Troge  xam 

Kssen  hingcsotzt,  isst  ur  die  Cberbicibsel 
de^  ISssen^  (die  man  auf  die  Strasse  ge- 
worfvn)(;  J^*^'  43  &  55  rm  109  {ich  sah 
(den  Totengeisc)  rich  verzehren  in  nagen- 


I 


dem  Hunger,  vergebens  lechzend  nach 
Nahrung{.     ZxsiaiKRX  (bei  JsaaMtAS,  /.  c.) 

sakulat  di-qa-ri  kiisipat  akali:  {das 
ixn  Trinkgefilss  Uebrlggebliobene  x  xa  d«n 

8peisereeten{. 
d&ru  1,  nnn,  last,  endure,  be  lasting,  eternal 
{dauem,  awig  sein}  D^  19;  D  140  mi; 
others  nnn;  (Q  pr  Ztg  i-du-ru  T.  A.  (I«on- 
don)  9,  35;  li-du-u-ra  (10,  25);  pm  da- 
(a)-ri(§12)inP.N.Be]-ln-da-ri,£pon3'm 
of  730  B.  C;  lSarra-lu-da(-a)-ri  Sn  ii 
02;  II  03,  1  (AV  8082)  etc.  Deix.  the 
following  5: 

daru  2.  ef  emity,  fur  future  ^Ewigkeit,  f#rne 
ZukuuftJ.  V  64  c  21  lu-bi-el  a-na  du- 

U'ri  dn-n-ri  forever  |nuf  ewig(  ZA  127; 
Xi:  18,  7  ana  du-ur]  da-a-ar;  cf  ana 
du-ur  da-ra  KB  iii  (2)  78,  38;  N£  71,  22 
ul  a»to-ib-btca  du-ur  [dBrlT];  ef  B7, 
14.  ^aniii-iluna  (KB  iti,  1,  130)  ii  1  fotl: 
ni-»i-iin  ra«ap-ia-tiin  |  in  2u-ul- 
nii-iin  ;  a>na  da-ar  [da?]-ra-am  |  ra- 
bitf  lunia'eraiini.  IV  63  co/ iii  (»  IV> 
50  b)  53  lu-u  sak-na-a-ti  se-e-ni  sa 
du-ur  da-a-ri.  arJJ: 
dariS(u)  eternal  ^ewig}  Haci>t,  KAT>  500; 
§  806.  AV  11*21;  Sg  Cgf  75  a-na  da-ril 
forever  {auf  ewig{.  tlef  150  ana  da-ril; 
</  XJS  43.  42  (?).    a-na  da-ri&  TP  i  27  & 

38;  Anp  i  25  (mr  {j^-ri-iS);  D  18  rm  1. 

ana  da-ris  ZA  iv  15.  12;  v  58,  .^0; 
WiNcKLER,  Sargon,  166,  28;  IV  S3  a  20 
ana  da-rift  AX-XIN-IQ-ZI-DA  (ef 
II  50  </-/*  ad ;  IV  1  CO/  8,  44 — 5;  BA  ii  417 
rm  *  i  424)  ib-ri-ka.  J*'  73.  K  477,  0 
sulmu  sa  iarri  b61i-ia  a-na  da- 
ri-i2.  ScuBir..  Itee.  dee  Travaux,  xvii  160 
no  viil,  4  .Samas  u  Marduk  da-ri-si 
umu   I  liballi^uka. 

dftrU  (AVal^- formation  of  d  &r  a)  future,  ever- 
lasting, eternal  {znkanftig,  ei%*ig  dauerad, 
ewig]  Hacpt,  GOX,  '83,  08  ran  3;  ft  67,  37; 
JaxssN,  KB  iii  (1)  197.  AV  1028.  U  33 
c-r/  71  DA-A-RI-A  ^  da-ru-u;  also 
II  28  C'd  46  (AV  1916;  Br  6695).  Ottmi 
written  D  A-BR  ■■  dEru-u,  according  to 
§  25  1-  09  dS'ir,  dfi'er,  AV  1822.  8b 
Haas  (ZA  iii  313)  62  tim-me-en-nu 
da-ru-u  du-ru-uS  ^a-a-ti  a  foun- 
dation for  the  future,  a  dwelling  forever. 
I  51  110  1  (—  D  124)  R  20  ba-la-fam 
BA-BR   (^  d&ra)-a;  ku-um-uku  da- 


—     267     — 


ro-u  KBiii(2)  90, 17  the  eternal  sanctuary 
{das  eirig*  Heiligtum};  Su-ma-am  DA- 

ER-a-am  Sa  Sarrutiia  ZA  i  341  R  11; 
ii  128  b  14.     I  66  <?  28    a-na   ^i-il-li-ia 

(ofBab3*]on)  da-ri-i  |  ku-ul-la-at  ni- 
ilm  t^L-bi-iS  upaxxir;c/81 — 0 — 7,200, 
12  (ic)  gillusuuu  da-rn-u  their  ever- 
lasting protection  {ihren  ewigen  Schutz}; 
ibid  20  EsarhatUlon  calls  bis  father  (28) 
li-ib-li-pi  da-ru-u  Sa  Bel-ba-ni 
(ZA  ii  388;  cf  I^ay.  64,  36;  Jbnsex,  Of  of  I), 

V  35,  22  Ct/rus  calls  himself  zoru  da- 
ru-n  Sa  Sarru-u-tu  in  BSl  u  Nab& 
of  ancient  royal  linengo  {altkdniglichen 
Gebiritsj;  cf  WixcKLsn,  Sargon,  xiii 
rm  I  atl,  ^V.  H.  82,  7 — 14.  Ash  x  112. 
niS  naq-bi  da-ri-i  ZA  iv  11,  0  tlie  wa- 
ters of  the  perennial  spring  {die  Wasser 
der  cwigen  Quelle}.  /*dSrItum.  da-ri- 
tum  T.  A.  (London)  31,  (0)  37;  perhaps 
n   10  a  28    [ana?]    tdmta   da-ri-ta(?). 

V  65  6  11  iu-bat  da-ri-ti  the  ever- 
lasting abode  {dein  cwigeu  Wohnsitxj. 
Kerig^  i  4  ana  epesii  sarrutisu  da- 
ri-ti;  V  64  a  16  «arru-u-ti-jia  DA- 
£B-ti  /.  e.  dSrI-ti.  Also  see  SpII  265a, 
no  vi  11. 

pi  m  ana  ume  da-ru-tu  V  05  fr  43 
(ZK  Ii  316);  ii-ma-at  u-um  diSru  (B  A- 
£B)-u-tim  Keb  ii  63;  cf  Sg  Ann  440; 
KkorB  192;  PpTV  144  (u-me  da-ra-ti); 
me-e  da-ru-tim  KB  iii  (1)  122 — & 
(Xnmmambi)  i  27;  cf  ZA.  ii  360).  /"  (iim. 
Urn 8)  dSrSti  eternity  (properlj':  ever- 
lasting ages)  {£wigkeit  (oigentUch:  ewig 
dauemde  Zeiten)}  AV  1023.  sanati  da- 
ra-a-tl  K  509,  4;  502,  4:  UmS  arkVKti, 
MU-AN-KA-^IKS  (i.  e.  iandtj)  da- 
ra-a-ti;  xattn  isartu  kussfi  d:i-ru-a 
ana  sar  mStSti. .  ana  da-ra-a-ti  T.  A. 
(liondon)  8, 15;  §  70a,  rm.  ana  DA-BB- 
a-tim  ZA  ii  110  6  0;  I  52  no  6,  8;  I  66 
c  58;  KB  iii  (2)  4,  41.  ana  BA-£B-a-ti 
y  65  6  52;  Kcb  x  18;  Kerigl  ii  41;  Ant 
Cyl  38  (-■  V  06  6  3)  a-ua  da-ra-a-ti. 
ana  da-ra-tiin-ma  (T.  A.  cf  JBeriin 
Akad.  MonatsbericMe,  '88,  1353).  b81&- 
tiia  ia  da-ra-a-te(-ti)  i  27  fio  2,  14. 
IiTox,  JIanuai,  6,  28.  (ki-na-tu-tu  |  Sa) 
da-ra-a-ti  D  134  C  14 — 5.  (BA  I  583—4; 
Hoaisfsi.,  ^Mifi.  Xes,  118;  Br  6660).  rv  18 
5  84—6  ana  &-me  da-[?f]  ^"^  101. 
I  40<i!:6 — 7  parakkdSanu  u-iar-ma-a 


I  iu-bat  da-ra-a-ti;  V  35,  32  dSra-a- 
ti;   ina   parak   da-ra-a-ti  Asb  vi  124; 

ef  III  27  b  84.  81 — 6 — 7,  200  (Hebb.  viii 
114;  JEVoe.  Am.  Or,  Sac.,  Slay  '01,  czxxl) 

21:  pa-rak-ka  da-ra-a-ti;  K  186,  4 
(Si)  da-ra-a-te.  K  2701,  a  (end)  [iuja 
knssi  sa  da-ra-a-ti  [uiab?]  Wixcki.er, 
JForaehuttgen,  02.  K  2061  it  16  (H  203)  da- 
ra-a-tnm    (sr.    SanSti,    ZK   i   252 — 3). 

same  ib  as  iu-  »»v.  -tarn.  V  21  a-b  15 
DA-£R«*ar-ka-tu  (AV1822).  C/'P.N. 
Da-ra-ta-a-a   K  186,  3  (■-  V  53). 

d&ziSaxn  for  ever,  eternally  {far  immer,  aitf 
ewig(  atlv.   8n  i    62  (end)  da-ri-8ani. 

dQru  /»  duration,  ages,  eternity  {Dauer, 
Zeiten,  £wigkeit{.  Scbbxl,  Mec,  dea 
Travattao,  xvii  178,  13  ukin  uiSuSu  a-na 
du-ur  da-rii;  Und  10  u-kin  da-ris. 
T  65  6  23  call  my  name  ana  (irar  u-na) 
da-ru  u-nio  for  the  I'est  of  the  days 
(t.  e.  for  ever)  {nenne  ineinen  Nanien  fCir 
die  Bauer  der  Tago}.  K  800,  15  ia  du-ur 
sanSti-e.  also  see  above  sub  d&ru  2 
&  CLariH. 

dfUn  i?«  ni  \v?.ll;  fence  {Mauer;Zaun,Hiirdc{ 
according  to  I«ehmanx,  114  also  fortress, 
castle,  but  never  dwelling  {nacb  Ijbumaxx, 
114  audi  Burg,  Schloss;  aber  niemals 
Wohnaug{.  AY  2107;  Pognox,  Wadi" 
Britsa,  141.  id  ft  0,  230;  S''  351  ba-ad 
I  td  I  du-u-ru  (Br  4386),  c/ II  50  a-b  24; 
25  du-u-ru  8U-AN-NA-KI  (Br  8408); 
28  diir  £N-KIT-KI  («  Nipur)  Br840u. 
lb  used  e.  g.  TP  vi  11  BAD-MBS  (»  du- 
riini)-su-na  rabuti;  ibid  18  d^ru-iu 
[ana]ria  ra-ga-pi;  27dara-iu  raba-a; 
100  d&rSni  an-ftu-te.  bit  durSni  Sn  i 
34  fortress,  stronghold  {Festung{;  c/ i  7U 
dar&ni-iu  udannin.  IC  10  a  47  Ninib 
mu-ab-bit  du-ri  mSt  nukurtim  a- 
bu-ba-nii  ib-ta-*a.  II  21  ewi  16  six- 
xi-rat  dn-ri  (Br  4303).  ina  eli  dfir  ia 
Uruk  (I'O  N£  48,  174;  also  del  284.  ZA  ii 
361  6  IQ  dura  ^i-ra-am.  Anpill4;ii72 
dGr  ekalliiu  (wall  {Mauer)};  ii50  Dura- 
a -a  (var  to  Du-r a).  Asb  viii  10 1  ina<"> 
lia-ri-ib-da  (BA  i  170  rm)  bit  dQri-ia 
(WnccKLBR,  3'orwchiingen ,  251);  V  62  a-b 
54  du-u-ru  8i-ip-par.  Neb  i\*47 — 8  ina 
tu-ub-ga[-atY]  (Pooxox,  If  err/i- Crista, 
105)  dlir  Bftbili  sa-ki-iS  o-pu-ui  (KB 
Ui,  2,  18 — 0);  V  34  6  0 — 10;  IV  63  6  26 


—     268     — 


ina  tupqat  duri.  2Ceb  ix  S3  dura  ra- 
bu-a  ina  abne  dannutim  epavCina); 
19  dura  da-an-num.  I  65  a  42  Im- 
^u-urB§l  du-ur*Su  ra-bi-a-ain  u-ia- 
ak-li>il.  also  see  II  50,  24  foil  Diir 
Imgur  Bel;  DQr  Xinittti  Bel  €lc.  (I  49 
d  10 — 20).  every  dQru  of  tbe  big  cities 
in  Babylonia  had  its  corresponding^  salxQ 
iq,  V,).  T.  A.  (London)  20,  63  du-u-ri; 
20,44  1^  +si.  Dur  Kuriffalxu  e/r.  II  50 
€t'b  32  (B^*  207;  Br  5100);  AV  2281  &  Br 
7404  ad  II  50  a-b  03.  TP  III  Atm  140 
dur-ri  (Host,  Diss.)  a  var  to  duri  (sec, 
however  BA  il  :;08  &  310;  KB  il  8  reads 
<mfit}  Urar^i  Su-dur-ri).  PerbajM  also 
P.  X.  ol*  city  Du-*u-ru  II  53  6  40,  KAT» 
108  ad  Josh  17,  11. 

del  120  the  lij^dit  fell  {das  Iiicht  flel} 
eli  dUr  appi-ia  (131  &  274  -iu)  Z"  00; 
J^'^  upon  n\y  face  ^auf  moiii  GGsicht| 
sec  apx)u.  I>  136  J2  8  sa  sa-di-i  du-ur- 
iu-nu  2a-pu-u  ana-kii  of  the  nioun- 
tnius  their  mighty  stronghold  I  am  }der 
Berge  gewaltige  Burj;  bin  ich  | ;  also  cf 
G  §  l»5. 

U  24  €t'b  10  (—  V  32  tl-f  48)  OI-XAM- 
SIB-]>A  SB  du-ru  -»  ina-^al-lu  sa 
(amdl)  rgii  (^y  2108;  Br  2432).  Peiscr. 
KAS  85  ad  48—50. 

See  B^"  80  &  210;  B^  135  rw;  Bxcn- 
Dci..,  I>an  pf  X;  KAT^  430;  Flemming, 
AV&,  47,  beginning;  MEna.  ii  145:  Lvox, 
Sarffon  ad  Sg  C^/  71. 

durQ  in  an  du-ru-u  descriptive  (or  (?)  of 
da-al-tum    II  23  d  17;    27,  17  (AV  528). 

dsLTSLgVLf.  M-ay,patb  JWeg,Strassc|  ann.  II 38 
#.-f/  •J5  XAB-BA-AX  —  da-ra-gu  (AV 
1 008 ; Br  85G6) II  xarrunu,  urxu;  followed 
by  niC'tequ  (26),  padanu  (28)  kibsu 
(20)  &: 

deL'TSLg^gU  (3U),  idctu.  Br  0107.  H  40,  237 
XAB-BA-AX  ^  da-ra  (car  rag-;  du- 
ur)-gu  AV  1900;  Smitu,  Asb^  77,  4  da- 
rug-gu    la    ix-ku-nu. 

• 

durGTtl  way,  road  JWeg,  Steg{  AV  2100; 
XiVON,  Sarffon^  bO  ad  Bull-iwter.  51 ;  8g  Cy/ 
10  e-mu-ru  (::»jf)  du-ru-ug-su-un;  cf 
Khora  l.V  TP  ii86  mu-pi-(it>-ti  du-rug 
KUK-3IKS-ni  (—  sadaui);  iv  50 — 7 
du-ur-gi     la-a    pi-tu-tc     u-vo-ti-iq. 


dalm,  Mon^  i  6 — 7  a-me-rn  |  du-ur-gi 
u  iap-ia-qi  (Davard  43,  1  durug  iap- 
saqi);  II  10,  41  ana  Si-riq-ti  du- 
rug-iu. 

"^daragu  2.  (t?)  ^  I  40  rf  5—7  (*«>  ai-lu  | 
u-xad-rig  (KB  ii  292  versehentlich  bi- 
lain)-ma    e«inid-da    |    dupSikku;     8g 

;         Bnlf'inscr.  51    ^*«)  al-lu  u-5ad-ri-ig- 

j  ma  usalbina  li-bittu  (c/ Bsh  v  2;  Asb 

i         x  02;  8g  Cy  56)  BA  iii  272. 

;  du-ur-du-U  a  y  of  lltu  goddess  {G<^ltin} 
r/ZA  iii  103 — 7,  Si  iltu  2). 

^daraku  AV  2100  idrik  (c.  «.);  V  45  col  vii  4 

tu-d(t,t)Hr-rak(g). 

Deir.  dirku, dirkaiu  Aporhnps  da-ri-ku(I>. 
dirku  small  |klein{    II  36  a  42   di-ir-ku  | 

^i-xu-ru,  Qixrn  etc. 

dirkatu,  darkatu  future  generation,  poste- 
ri  ly  { xukihiftiges  Oesclilech  t,Xachkommen- 
schaft}  AV  1026  atl  11  35  col  i  11  dar(T)- 
ka-tum  J  ax-r*-a-tu.  V  21  a-b  16  A- 
GA-KU«-d(^  AV  3402)  ir-ka-tu,  pre- 
ceded by  ar-ka-tu.  Br  11582;  L.^  102. 
Or  I'^TI'^^? 
.  da»ri-ku  /.  AV  lOlO;  vessel,  pot  {Gefass, 
Topf(.  BA  i  634:  {vielleicht  die  seit  Alters 
verwandte  Calabasse,  eine  grosse  Kftrbis- 
art  mit  holzigcr  Scheie  {;  Strass.,  Nabd, 
0,  21;  023,  8;  Keb  432,  7;  347,  10,  Cyr 
123;  316.  pi  (»«srp*t)  da-ri-ka-nu 
pEiSEit,  Babyl.  Yertr.,  316  col  b\  T^  66: 
jProdukt  dor  IjMndwirtschaft|. 

dariku  2.  piece  of  money  {Stack  Geld{  c.  t. 
Strass.,  Kabd^  1013,  26  iiten  da-rl-ku; 
ZA  iv  123  MO  8;  pi  da-ri-ka-nu  (AV, 
Liverpool,  17  co/  1;  AV  1010). 

:  d(t)arasu.  II  20  ff-h  32  (also  c-d  16)  Su- 
B U-IiU-0  A  »  d a-ra-su  (c/'dauiasum) 
AV  1012;  Br  7213. 
dartwu  bo  strung,  independent  Jstark,  unab- 
hungig  soiu^?  II  35  g-h  23  na-ru(T?)- 
runi  —  da-i*a-runi  (AV  1013).  DeiT.: 
the  following  4: 

darru  strong  {stark {  H  81  £  0—10  etlu 
dur-ru  (—  X£B-SAB-BA,  Br  0208); 
V  47  6  7  et-lu  dar-ru;  dar-ru  ««  dan- 
nu  (Br  2040;  Z^  116  above;  ZK  ii  274; 
D^*'  54,  2);  perhaps  11  32  c-«{  11  a-na  da- 
ru  ■■  dar[-ru]  or  dar-tru-tunitj  AV 
470.   a  I  is 


cUuvullu  c/*  tarkalltt.  «^^^  daradu  r/'tsrsdn.  «^^/  darru  Tsriogated  |  bttat(esflodsrt)  c/tarru. 


—     269     — 


durru*  KB  Si  8,  29  —  darru  (BA  li  a08  Ss 
310).    See  duru  2. 

dariru.  AV  1020  ad  II  32,  10  du-ri-i-ru 
I  tu-ra-a-runi(T);  a-na-da-ru. 

durSru  perhaps  iu  II  32  c-d  0  tu  (mistake 
for  du?) -ra-a-i*uui;  usually  with  Sn 
(durSru)  (Hosimki.,  OcaehicMe^  Odd  rut  2; 
Z*  116;  D^'40  «  nin"n)  imlcpendeuce, 
freedom  (SelUstJitiindigkoit,  Fr«iheir,  Ge- 
rechtsiime(7)(.  ▼  42  e-f  04  DAMAL- 
AB-GX  «  Bn  du-raf-ru?]  Br  5408;  ZA 
i  400;  Sn  du-ra-ar-uu-iin  aikun  Sff 
XIV  4  (fif  Khors  8);  Khors  ly"  as-ku-na 
&n  du-ra-ar-iu-uu;  Ann  303.  Sco  also 
BA  iii  350. 

darvJku  BO  ii  120,  14  id-ra-as-va-iu  (ho 
will  claim  hiu&'O;  Muisss'isR  &  Host,  10  & 
118  KB  idara^n»u  (3  nioiiihs)  li«  will 
teach  liiut  ^3  Moimtc  wird  or  ihn  luhrcu^. 

duru^U  bottom,  g^'unnd,  lloor;  foundation 
{Grand,  Bodcn;  Gruiidlase,  Fuudauicut{ 
AV  2111;  Z^  43;  D^^  10;  §  65,  22.  c.  St, 
duruM.  II  35  c  45  du-ru-UM-MU  \  iv-du; 
nirmu  &  iiiiu.  1148,8  du-ru  [-Utf-atuY] 
^  nSrib  er^itiui  (others  read  quh-ru). 
V  41  g-'h  5  du»ru-ujf-»u  |  ulu,  [ma]- 
xa-xu.  8n  Sell  35;  Jiatts  62  see  8,  u.  diEru. 
Abel  &  Wixcklisu,  Texte,  bOfol,  21  xar- 
ra-an-ka  su-^ir  ur-xa  ki-uam  a-na 
do-ru-ui-si-ka  n-lik. 

dirratU  perhaps:  whip  |vielltticht:  P«iische| 
Jesksiias  ad  KE  44,  64  is-dax-xa  ziti-ti 
u  dir-ra-ta  tal-ti-mes-su.  V  32  6*^48 
dir  (AV3403  fir)-rii-tum  *>  tam-sa-ru. 

dirtU  BA  ii  144,  18  (/6/r/  145):  *.*1  measures 
dir-ti  it-ta-din  (has  he  ptveu  less)  {20 
3Xaa8s  weniger  hat  or  (*€geben{?  dirtn 
deficiency*  T  {Beflcit  T  { . 

di(ti)-ri-tuxn  ii  30,  40  id  BAB  (MASt) 
AV  2023.  preceded  by  pu-u-du.  (or  \i' 
taltumT).  1  28  a  20  ina  »  A  (»  setu) 
dl-ra-a-te-M£S  (in  nets  (in  Xetxen}? 
utemntix. 

dS.ghi,  VM,  tread  down,  crush  {niedertretcn, 
zertreten^  AV  102U;  D^  42;  D^'  101; 
HoMMBi.,  Saugethicre,  101;  Z^  77;  ZA  i 
275  fol  Si  rm  1 ;  ii  381  rm  2 ;  Huini.  i  179,  7 
&rm  3  +  4;  i  224.  2.  (I^  |>r  3/*^/ i-du-sa 
mu-ri-si-ua  at&udti  NJB  51,  7  (j'"^  15, 
butr);  nsuoUy  i(a)dis.  ad-iS,  §  17;  £sh  B 
iii  13;  mfitsu  kiuia  rimi  a-di-is  ttalm 
Man  il  52;  ad-da-is  lH  35,  4  (Wixcklbu, 
l7M<emicAK9t^e»t,  08);  agda-i-is  m&t&to 


1 


I 


I 


i 


nakir€  Anp  iii  116  (c/  BA  1  485  rm  1); 
Bund  4;  da-a-ii  Sg  Cyl  32  (D^  10  rm  1); 
da-iS  Sami  i  35;  Anp  i  15;  IV  44  (IV3  39) 
a  6;  Bsh  ii  22. 

3  uda'iS  analogical  formation  after 
verbs  mediae  K  (BA  i  451 ;  464  above;  also 
ZA  iii  14  rm  1;  §  115).  Su  vi  18  pagrS 
ummanatesunu  u-da-i-su  (to  save 
their  lives)  they  crushed  the  corpses  of 
their  troops  {(uni  ihr  Leben  zu  retten) 
zerstampfcen  sie  die  I<eichen  ihrer  Trup- 
pen}.  Der.: 

d&aStU  (daiaitu).  Lavard,  17,  11  (KB  ii 
4 — 5)  kima  da-a-a-ai-ti  a-di-es 
(KATa  232). 

daSsu  /•  mouutaiusoat  { Gazellenbock  \ 
TSBA  V  346;  D^  54;  II  6  c-d  16  BAB- 
KAK  <»>-^»)  US  —  da-a&-su  (Br  1909); 
II  24  no  1.  It  (K  4204)  TTS  —  da-ai-iu 
AV  1931.  Ball,  PSBA  xi  395  »  a  spotted 
deer. 

daSSu  2,  V  32  b'C  30  pa-gu-mu  »  d(t)a- 
ajf-su  AV  1931;  6870  perhaps  something 
made  of  leather,  both  (I  &  2)  could  begin 
with  t. 

daku^  be  luxurious;  sprout,  bloom  {iippig 
sein;  blQlicnt? 

3  niake  luxurious,  abundant  {iippig 
macheu,  strotzen  lassen}.  livox,  Sargon^ 
77.  D  90,  27  mat-su  lid  {var  li)  -dis- 
ia-a  «u-u  lu  ial-ma.  p&  I  65  a  28  lu- 
u-da-as-sa-am  I  made  abundant  {ich 
licss  strotzen}  H  udaxxid  {b  35);  V 
03  a  23  miiuiiia  sumsu  duxxudu  u- 
da-a»-tfi  i-nn  ki-ir-be-iiu-uu.  IV  0  a 
61 — 2  ri]tu  u  niaSqitnni  u-da-a5-sa 
(Br  595;  ZA  viii  31—2)  lots  pros])er  food 
and  drink  {liisst  Speitfu  und  Trank  ge- 
dcihenj;  IV  JO  no  1,  O  26— 7  (Br  8218) 
as-lu  (u-uli-bu-xu  du-us-su-tt  (4AB- 
§AB-BA)  gu-max-e  zi-i-bu  sur-ru- 
xu  (JxxsEN,  230).  ad  mime  of  a  gate 
(Kame  eines  ThoresJ  Bellia  mu-di^-sa- 
ac  Ni-i9-bi  Sg  Cgl  68;  vf  Bull  inMc.  85 
(mu-di-sa-ac).  Does  KB  ii  230 — 7,  5 
ina  e-ri-bi-ia  1-da-as  (T)  gimir  ka- 
riisi  belong  to  this  verb? 

S^  me-lam-mc  us-das-5a-a  Crea^ 
tiou/rg  III  28  +  86.  Derr.  the  follow- 
ing 3: 

diiu.  O  ditfsu  ^  dis*u)  luxurious  growth 
{Cippiger  Pflauzenwuchs{  V  27  g-h  57  U- 
(—  Sammu)  EBUB  (Br  979);  58  U-Iil-A 


—     270     — 


(Br  1136  &  6043);  60  U-SAB-KA.  (Br 
8266);  60  U-BI-SUM  (Br  0546)  all  ■»  di- 
Su,  Jensex,  ZK  ii  20;  Lyon,  Sargon^  60. 
AV  2026;    2020;   perhaps  P.  N.   apil   rab 

diSQ  m/j,  e.  g.  HI  41  6  so  (ina  pi)  niSe  di- 
ia-a-ti  lixalliqu,  Bblser:  Uie  growing 
generation  {die  beranwaclisende  Gene- 
vation|.  ef  ZA  viii  84  |  niSS  rapiiiti; 
nlifo  IV  \'l  i2  33 — (   (BojssiSR,  Z>t««,  85). 

du^Q  adj  luxurious,  abundant,  fat  (uppig, 
reiclilicb,  lVstt|.  AV21d4.  pevbaps:  ScuBii«, 
Aa2roNtVZ- Ttforf ,  vii  48  lu  du-iu-u  j[a-a-ti 
la  niu-da-a-ka.  I  65  a  13  sa-at-tu- 
kn-8U  du-us-Su>u-tim  |  iiidbaiu  el- 
intim.  8n  3uv  33  alpu  ve-i  immcrS 
du-ui-2u-ti  niqo  ih-bi-ti  lu  uq-kl. 
S**  75  Sa-ur  |  kXW  \  du-u-ga  |  du-us- 
su-n,  (a  nu-ux-5u,  70)  Br  »218;  ZA 
viii  S3. 

dusu  II  35  e-f  20  du-u-ttu  »  ud-du-u, 
AV  2134  &  24tf2. 

duSu  a  stone,  gcni  {St<*iii,  fidwlsieinj  Jensen, 
KB  iii  (1)  144—5  nd  V  33  col  v,  3  ("»»•») 
duii,  DuMU-siein;  IV  18  6  43 — I  (•«  IV3 
lb*  no  3  It  iv  6)  (««»•")  GAB  or  DU- 
8I-A  «-  du-tfu-u;  cf  H  200  no  51,  3 — 4 
TACr-GAB-Sl-A  >-  du-sa-a  (U30, 121) 
AV  2131;  Br  4510. 

d(t)a-a$-nu  V  41  ^  35  Ibllowod  by  di- 
t  a  -  n  u. 

daSapu.  AV  1028,  2802,  ad  II  20  no  i  add 
ZAG-GA  »da-SaC-puY]  sa  KA-LUM- 
31A  (— suluppi);  Br  51166  (ZA-AO).  Br 
14J0  ItU-U  —  da-;ia[-pu]  Sa  dii[-pi]; 
al»o  A-RI-A  (llr  114.^2)  —  da-Ma[-pn3 
Z"  84.  GGA  *78,  1O30  ad  Dei.itzscu,  AI««. 
3  niaku  s%veet,  agre«ab)e  JsCUts,  angenehm 
iiiacben.  &a  . . .  |  ...  eli  ^al-niat  qaq- 
qadi  |  14)  du-su-pat  (8^  20  du-us-su- 
pat)  ruussit  Lbiimann,  ii  14;  Idem,  JDi98 
p  24 :  whose  government  M'as  agreeable  to 
the  f .  q. 

^  8p  II  265  a,  no  xxiii  1  u-tak-ka- 
ani  (rr/r  gam,  kam,  K  3452)  -ma  |  eb- 
ri  I  li-sad-5i-ip  |  ki-^i?-[  ].  IDcrr. 
ib«s  following  3: 

da^U  a  sia-e«t  drink  t«in  sftsser  Trunk} 
AV  1030;  Z^  84;  D^'  70;  PooNON,  IVadi- 
Brittutt  68  I  matqu.  ZA  vi  74  da-aS-pu 
»mat-qu;  y23a-fn8Kn-UK-KI  da- 
ns-pu  preceded  by  $a-a-bu  (Br  3350); 
24  cwf  17  perhaps  da-a8[-pu]  »  [matj- 


i 


! 


qu.  20  a-h  66  ZAG  >«  daC-as-pu]  Br 6471, 
followed  by  di-iS-pu  (Br  6472).  IV  21  a 
52 — ^3   da-as-pa  (—  KU-KU?)  Br  3346. 

I  65  6  81  da-ai-pa-am  si-ra-aS  ku- 
ru-un-nim  etc.\  also  a  21  ku-ru-un- 
nim  da-as-pa-ani  si-ka-ar  Sad6  etc. 
Xeb  PuGNON  A  vii  18  da-as-pa  si-ra- 
as.  ZA  iv  240,  6  la-la-ris  u  da-«i-pa 
[.  . .  .];   iv   156  no  2   niat-qu   da-a^-pu. 

diSpu  honey  {Honig{  Br  3330;  AV  2028; 
ZA  iv  268;  vii  219;  GGN  '88,  103,  4  Sivm  1. 
H  16,  220  dis-pu  preceded  by  ^a-a-bu; 
8''  105  la-al  —  dis-pu.  I  65  6  33  di-ii- 
pa  sci-mc-tim  ii-iz-ba-am  u-xil  iia- 
ani-flim;  a  20  di-is*pa-ani  xi-me- 
tim  si-iz-bi  du-niu-iiq  (7.  r.)  sa-am- 

II  im  (see  ul,  2)  IV  18  a  20 — 30  dii-pa 
xi-nie-ta  (wo  3,  col  i  12 — 3);  25  a  50 — 1 
ina  dis-pi  xi-iuo-tu(tani)  itbalka. 
II  5  2*  24  xu-um-bi  dii-pi  »  V  40  cfbl 
zumbi  (ib  XUM)  dis-pi  (Br  0u25);  H 
58,  73  sa-man  e-ri-ni  (ana)  dis-pi. 

duSSupu  a  swoet  drink  {ein  sCisser  Trank} 
or  the  like.    8n  Kn  iv  42;  I«a3*.  42,  51. 

dOtu.  Z^  18  rm  1;  110.  V  40ch2  84  .  . .  UB 
I*  dti-u-tuni  (AV  8656;  Br  4831).  K4107, 
7:  AI£  ■*  du-u-tu,  followed  by  UBi* 
ba-al-tu  (AV  7127;  Br  10362);  thus  du- 
u-tu  iKsrbaps  |j  of  ba-al-tu  2.  IV  57  a 
8 — 0  ia  edii  damqi  du-us-su  (^  du- 
ut-iu)  i-kiin  (said  of  the  witch  ^von  der 
Ucxe  gcsagc})  ia  ardati  damiq-tum  i- 
ni-ib-8a  it-bal;  111  Sn  dunSni-su  for 
du-us-su  of  /  8.  T^<54  — dQda  (i-AN- 
KAIi)-Su  the  man  devoted  in  lo%*e  she 
deprives  of  his  love  {dem  in  I«iebe  erge- 
bencn  Munuo  raubt  sie  seine  liiebc}.  ad 
IV2  50  no  2,  10  lu-uf-^ur  ki-sal-la- 
ka-ma  du-ut-ka  lu-ziz  (Z^  a^bat)  ef 
IMvhaps  H  120  R  12  ina  pa-ni-sa  dn- 
ut-ti-ia  (Z^  105)  iz-ziz-zi,  Br  10777; 
B.A.  iii,  264,  0;  V  47  b  20  du-u-tum 
um-mul-tum  it-ta-pcr-di;  du-u-tu 
i»  bu-un-na-nu-tt  features,  outward 
appearance  {ZQge;  aiussero  XSrscheinung} 
(7.  v.). 

ditu  A)  decision  { £ntscheidang  |  1^1^; 
Knudtzon,  21*3. 

hi)  KxuiiTzoN  no  1,  23  di-ti  ia  im-nl 
u  SumSli;  pi  (?)  da-ti  sa  imui  u 
lumSli  1  ta-a-an  xal-qa,  116  h  21  {ef 
ibideM  55  below)  occurs  in  omens  Ss  seems 
to  be  diflbrent  Arom  no  a. 


—     271     — 


ditanu  animal  {Tiar}  perhaps  originaU)' 
Itader,  decider  {vielleicht  ursprUnglich 
I^eiter,  PQhrer},  tbuit  a  foruiatiou  from 
Xn,  D3  40;  ZK  ii  153;  315.  AV  2031;  Br 
8804;  HOMMEL,  Sum,  Lea.,  nd  S'*  314  a-li- 
im  I  id  I  di-ta-nu:  lie-g^oat  {Bock},  315 
M  ktt-sa-rik-ku  ram)Widder$.  Hommel, 
G^ewehiehle,  416  rm  2   bslhvethor  or  bull. 


inreceded  hy  belu,  iarru,  kabtu(Br8885 
-—7).  It  seems  to  be  an  ai//,  used  sub- 
stantively. II  6  tfwl  7  di-ta-nu  between 
Sapparu  L  lullinu  (,ef  V  41  ^  36). 

KOTE.   —    Cf   P.  X.    Am-mI-di*tA-nu   » 
Aroma  (S)  -4-  ditanu.    HAt*Ar¥,  ZA  tr  OUmo  15; 
Jaoxii,  ha  ii  306t  Pooxox,  JA,  Jun«  *8a  (xi)  MS, 
]/"*  ■■  chief,  prince  j,  Filbxer,  Prinz. 


7 


Za'u  tremble,  nhake,  quake  {xitteru,  beben{ 
Hebr  Wt,  ^\j  Z*  04;  D^'  33;  XaLOEKE, 
ZD3^G  40,  725.  IV  52  no  3  —  PiNCBBS, 
Ttfaefs,  4—5  Jt  6  gab-bi  i-xi-'u-u  all 
trembled  (see  also  ^a*u,  ^ au). 
Dmt.:  sB,  1 — 3. 

ZU  /•  Storm,  stormwiutl  {8tarm,  Sturm\vind{ 
D  20,  251;  §0,  54  IM-DUGUD  »  zu; 
ef  Sn  V  45  kima  zl  kabti.  B.vnTU, 
Klym.  Stud.f  32;  Br  8478.  perhaps  also 
IVJ  60*  C  O  17  (see  .xakauiu).  IV  10  « 
15—6  'lb  -»  IM  ba-ri. 

ZfX  2,  God  of  storm  {Gott  des  Smrmes}; 
on  the  legend  of  Zn  (K  3454  &  K  3035) 
see  BA  ii  408 — 18  (Bkzold,  ZA  ix  114  rm\ 
ii  PucnsTSUP,  ibitl  411).  C^)  Zn-u  it-ta- 
af-^al(-ma)  ^li-legead,  col  ii  10;  ii  22 
(il)  Zu-u  ip-pa-ris-ma  ia-du-us-su 
ik-su;  46  a-a-u  ka]-am  O^)  Zi-1  («•  kl 
or  kImaZf,BA  ii4l3);20  +  30  (*^)Za-a. 
JSfaNO-legend  (K  2527  +  K  1547)  O  13 
(")  Zu-u  (BA  ii  302 — 3).  ZA  iv  362,  4 
ina  libbi  (»>  Zu-u;  230,  15  ^">  Zi-o 
(P12CCHBS,  JSIscpot.  Times,  iv  348:  probably 
Merodacht  as  the  god  of  life). 

ZQ  S,  divine  stormbird  }der  gOttliclie  Sturm- 
▼ogel(  AY  2041;  Br  8470;  often  tb  AN- 
lai-DUGUD-XU;  IV  14  no  1  O  16 — 7 
ana  <^>>  Zi-i  («  AK-IM-BUGUD-XU) 
simS[-ta  epui]  (BA  ii  414/5);  I8/IO  al- 
ti  Cil)  Zi-i,  mar  OD  Zi-i  etc,  |  iua  ta- 
kul-ti  lu-8e-2i-ib  •(cA  £sh  vi  85 — 7). 
R  5 — 6  ul-tu  qi-ni  (">  Zi-i  it-bi-ma. 
(on  rV  14  uo  1  cf  Delitzscu,  Chald.  Gen., 
108/*;  HosiMSL,  VK  207;  402;  474;  Bzzold, 
Xit,  184  no  4).  rV  23  A  13  the  gugallum 
(q.  V.)  is  called  alpu  i-lit-ti  <'^>  Zi-i: 
bull,  the  oflQipring  of  ZiL    according  to 


BA  ii  417  rm  *  &  424  »  the  raincloud 
} die Itegenwolke(:  Jensen,  Oifal  the  divine 
bird  (Gott-vogcl)  in  the  stargroup  of 
the  horse  t.  c.  Pegasus;  ef  V  46  a-b  20 
where  god  Zii  is  brought  into  connection 
with  the  Pegasus-group.  <»5»k»5«»»)  GlS- 
GIB-KUIt-RA  (».  c.  <i«»60  AXSO)  the 
solid-hoofed  animal »  AN-I3I-D  UGUD- 
XU  :  bird  of  the  god  Zil  (Buowx,  PSBA 
xii  137 — 52;  ISO — 200  on  this  plate).  Anp 
ii  107  my  warriors  klma  <'^)  Zi-e  XU 
e-li-su-nu  i-se-'u  like  the  divine  Zu' 
bird  swooped  down  upon  them ;  2k£oH,  R  25; 
8alm,  Balaw,  iii  5.  K  61  col  3  (ZK  ii  11 
below)  sa-ru  bi-rit  zi-e  :  the  wind 
among  the  stormbirds.  BP>  iv  76  rm  2 
is  Savcb,  SiOberi  LeclureWt  203—00:  a 
symbol  of  the  storracloud. 

NOTK. '—  *Ood  Zu  ^  0od  of  the  atorm;  the  bird 
Zm  k  the  slorm-bird-ffod  (Siumirotfelgott)  (*■  K^^, 
Z^*  fM) ;  tbtt  bini  ne«t«  on  inAunt  S*fUii  (l>^*"  IM/W); 
he  has  wife  and  child*  (K.  T.  H.\ufkii,  UA  ii  415). 

zQ  4.  V  47  b  2  Si  3  cxxilaius  ta-ba-as-ta- 
nu  as  zu-u  Si-na-tum  (urine). 

ZU  5.  V47  6  to  it-bal  (j/^tabalu)  a-mir- 
Sl-ua  ip-te-te  (n|nB)  ni5-ma-a-a  (Z^ 
07);  a-nie-ra  :  zi-e  uz-ni;  perh.  «  nxt 
or  l/ntt,  II,  Gesenius  ^^  205  col  2;  T^  116 
41(2  i  9  zu  »■  deafness  {Taubheit|  originally: 
roarhig  {Ilauschen}. 

zi-e   V  31  e-/*  57  KU  »  zi-e,  Br  10561. 

Z&*U  (Y)  IV  01  a  46  («  IV3  54  n  53)  li-ia- 
aq-li-ka  za-*-i  e-ri-ni  e/r.  (Z^08,  nievZ); 
cf  perhaps  ▼  26  a-b  5  ig  . .  .f  liU-XAIi- 
XAL  —  sa-mar  za-*-L  Br  14417. 

za'axu,  uza'iz  etc,  see  z&zu  (tn). 

ZU''^»nu  S**  202;  U  17,  204  ta-ag  |  TAG  , 
zu-'-u-nu   (AV  3011;  Br  8805);  UoaiatEL 


dl-ta-ol-lum  see  lltsUn. 


—     272     — 


disturb,  confoand  }verst5ren{.  lams  t5 
—  ta-ba-xu  (H  17,  261),  In-pa-tu  (262) 
ma-xn-^u  ia  minima  (208);  also  ^  xa- 
tu-u;  la-ba-gu  etc,     Derr.  xittu  (S)  ± 

ZU*unU  atlf.  IV  2  col  -v  G4 — 5  it  is  said  of 
the  7  evil  spirits  xu-'-u-nu-ti,  var  zu- 
'u-nu-t%t(-tuni)  ina  saine-e  sibitti 
suuu  (Br  7468)  disturbing  the  heavens 
{die  Hiinjnel  versturmd  {  ;  cf  Jcnsen, 
235  fol  (&  afi^in,  TilO,  where  he  explains 
S*"  2U2:  *inake  brilliHut*?). 

za'a^nu  (DA  i  4'il,  464).  Q  zi-in-Sa  i-zi- 
in  Meissnku,  70  no  89,  7  lie  will  take  care 
of  itK  decoration  {fur  ihre  AuRstattung 
-wird  er  sorgcnj  (or  1/^09 cnuf).  )>m 
PoGXOX,  11  m/»-3riK«o,  viii  col  7,  20  foil 
the  ship  3IA-1D-KAX-DU  sa  kuzba 
zaiiStu  M'hich  was  ducomtcd  with  luxury 
{cf  JHNSEN,  Sbfol,  see  Po«iNON  /.  v.  13, 
lino  1 }  75).  3  decorated ,  embellished 
{stattete  atis.  vcrziertej  AV  28]:!;  Fleu- 
aiiNii,  Keb,  30;  §  I3i)  qu*uiiu.   Po'^non /.  c. 

15&^2^j3\,  ii-za-ini-ma  corrupt  form  for 
u-za-iii-iiiA.  TP  III  A91H  8  u-y.a-*-in- 
tfu-nu-ti;  Bsh  iv  47  u-xn-iii;  ZA  v  67, 
37  u-xa-'-ii)*«i;  Ash  iii  116  wliono  temple 
u-xa-*i-i-nu  xurfi^u  (u)  ^arpu  I  had 
finished  up  with  gold  &  .<titver  (KB  ii  186 
-—7);  ibid  i  80 — 0  the  splendor  of  my 
niMJestx*  «a  u-za-*i-(i)-iiu-in-ni  il&iii 
(BA  i  42*J);  X«b  iii  11  u-za-'-in  (1  S^) 
ibitl  ;J2  +  5:i  (u-za-*-i-nu);  I  65  «  33;  V 
05  6  8  tt*iiu-tu  biti  ilia  kaspi  u 
xurSfi  u-xa-*-in-ina  (ZA  iii  302);  V  33 
b  4*J  lu-za  (or  ^av)  -'i-i-nu -ma  (Jensen, 
KB  iii,  1,  14-J — 3:  y^enu  loud  | laden, 
fallen; );  perlinjis  D  U4  (K  3453),  6  end  : 
u-xa-»-[iii?3  or  [-ixTj. 

NOTK.    —    ItoinT,  134    ']/'cuiiu    be  irood  |  gnl 
■•in.  3  U«conitt*  ].  •chmnckcii,  efc. 

^xu'upu  (>|ati)  form  ;bildeii{  %vhence  V  45 
col  ii  31  tu-xu-*-n-pa;  1)^'  b6  rm  1; 
Tg  MfiM  from  Habyloniuii.     Dcr«: 

zi*pu  I  44,  78 — 0  ma-la  (■-  ^ID -*  a-ua) 
dul-la-a-ti  Kiparri  sa  ana  xi-Six-ti 
e-kal-MKS-ia  .sa  Niiiiin  ap-ti-qu 
ki-i  t«*«»t  *^>^  xi-'i-pi  ti-f:«  ab-ni- 
nia  era  kiribsu  a^puk.  moulds  of  clay 
(for  the  sculptures  1  f%)nuu(l)  ^  poured 
therein  (the  iiieial;;  cf  811  Ku  iv  24  zi- 
'i-pi  f.i-it-ti  Meissneu  &  Host,  14;  35 
wo  07;  52.  Savce,  1U»»  vi,  pf  \\\  rm  1  : 
zipu   loan  >B  Tim  xHjjh  :  ana    pi    xlpi 


I 


m£t  Javanna  :  fbr  the  payment  of  the 
Qreek  loan  (bot  ef  Hsissxbii  te  Bost,  85); 
so  in  later  time. 

z&'iru  ag  of  zSru  (yy)  q.  r. 

ZU-*U-ru(-nia)  T.  A.  (I«ondon)  67,  5;  Bs- 
zoLD,  Diplomacy^  88*»  ztir  u  back  {BQckan); 
also  ZA  vil50  tio4 — 5  zu-'u-rtt-(iua),  ••• 
above  s.  r.  ba^un;  or  ■«  zumru  {q.  o.); 
T.  A.  /.  c.  40,  11  (ilr)  zu-'-ru-ma. 

za'aru  V  si  c-d  32  EX-A-MI :  BI-§U(t) 
■»  ia  i-zi-'-e-ru-iu.  3*  P«"*h»p«  V  *5 
col  ii  32  tu-za-ta-'a-ar. 

za^erinnu  V  27  «-/"34  <«'0)  ZA-EB-IX 
«■  SU  (t.  e.  za-er-in)-[n]a. 

ZU*tu  II  62  C'd  50  ni-qil-pu-u  ia  xu-'- 
tu,  AV  3012;  Z^  69  rm  1;  Br  5405;  ZA 
viii  81,  see  Kfi^. 

Z&bu  /«  name  of  river  {Fluasname}  j/'ntl;  AV 

2781.  Arm  zabhai  »^33»  ^**  '®*»  ^"^ 
perly  Nimpl^*:  stream,  river  {eigentlich  ein- 
fuch:  Strom,  Fluss(.  There  was  an  upper 
&  a  lower  Zab.  TP  iii  04  <««»>  Za-ba 
2u-pa*la-a;  vi40&42  iS-tu  e-bir-tan 
(Dfir)Za-be  (trnr -pi)  sit-pa-li-i;  also 
Anp  ii  12U;  iii  185  <»&>-)  Za-ba  elSnf; 
I  60,  20  Za-bu-um;  V  60,  18  istn  e-bir- 
ta-an  <»*0  Za-ba  KI-TA  (—  iupall) 
Greek  Avjcor  a  mistranslation  (for  zibu  2). 

XOTK.  —  Aeeonllng  to  Tlxtstxx  fktim  this  stem 
a1«o  xvnlvbu  ;  oeeiiD,  a  rerm  /*«•*«/ m  ef  S*t  nin. 
Mow,  used  as  l^  for  apsB  iHer.  tl*  tkUt.  «fos  MeH§^ 
xxl  904 /W  X  jKysrjc,  198  4:  ^Atfrnii),  #.  #.  «#W  M 
xu-ab  (9ur  ap-si-l)  a  Sft.  Crmmiimm/'rw  IV  1«S 
udtamxir  mixrat  xu-al*-bi  Aabat  C(l)  Xe* 
glinnin«l(t):  iUM  I4i  (sad)  road  ia  su-ab-bi 
(bij-ntt-ta«u2-in  tho  o««aa*s  formation  Q  des 
Oocaii*a  Bau,   Zisntsax  mprnti  Gosxxi.,  JirJfcJSB^Way 

*x&bu2.  i'SM)  flow;  spread;  melt  {fliessan;  zer> 
flicsscu;  vergchcn,  verschmelzen}.  T^  ii 
134  i-xu-ltt  i-zu-bu  Q  it-ta-at-ta-kn 
(3j9l);  pc  135  li-zu-bu;  also  iii  76;  tp 
ibitl  i  140  (—  1V>  4D  b  52)  xu-la  za-ba 
H  i-ta-nt-tu-ka  (2p^);  v  152. 

3  V  45  CO/  •«  20  ttt-za(9aT)-a-ba; 
T^  70  flow,  said  of  pitch  {Aieasen,  vom 
PochJ. 

'^z&bu  3.  whence  muzlbbu,  /'muzlbtum, 

or  i-r  (BA  i  634)  q.  V. 
zabbu  /zahhatu.  PoGxox,   Wudi^JBri99a, 
78,   108   mankind  (collectively)    {Mensch- 
liait{  or  X?.  II  32e-/'20   (»«»*)  IM-ZU- 
UB  **   zu-ab-bu,    procedod    hy    max- 


,   ptrbapt  l/'n^ar.  tbiu:  i 


t  8S   »s-t 


■  {oiifeni]  —  n,ai.  Anp  III  8A 
■i;  6>lm  Ob  -lifol  (ZA  i  i1\; 
JeitEULis  BA  SS3);  KB  i  lOS  Si  ISO  a;- 
bat.  on)/n3i  see  Jjaoaude.  Jif(Uef/H>V«n, 
11  29;  BfiJ  xiv  (27)  lS7  DCF.: 
jdbU  7.  M,)i/  xibi  victim,  lacriAcc  [Op'"! 
L*  17*;  OGN  '83,  80,  12;  Tl"  17*.  ZA  iv 
IS,  10  nap-tnn  li-bl;  TP  vU  aS  ak-dan 
■  1-bi  Ivar  lie)-Sii  Iil*  aicriflciat  giruj 
Anp  i  34  nn-dnn  (car -din)  li-bi-Iu; 
8g  Kkora  irS  xl-i-bi  al-lu-ti.  Aib  lil 
114  uiabfiln  na-dan  li-bl-ini  IV  30 
no  1  O  27  Kl-l-bu  »nr-rn-su  {Br  12171) 
a  tcrand  Hicrlflcai  ZA  r  SB,  T  ai-I-b* 
mimma   luniiu    nil   kiods   of  mcriflee!' 


bl-ki  Aauroa^irpnl  wbo  -vvilliont  ceniiiig 
ottnr*  to  ibea  (/Hai->  aaerlilce*.  Scb  S  (2A 
X  213)  O  2  (»i7"t)  ii-iii  fallowed  by 
(*ll>at>  „Q  (_  «at)->li. 
nbu  2.  O  il'bn  88  27  ft  47)  a)  wolf  tWolft 
3«!,  ^--5>i  a'li  Eth.  riPiffi  hyana.  D"  «7 
ft  103}  ZDUO  37,  TOa;  34,  TGI — S;  GOH 
'88,80,  11;  D"l4a;  Eohhei.,  8U%ig^hUr€, 
303  foO  gaukal  {Sclinkalt.  II  8  e-d  1  KU- 
UU-UA  zt-  -bu  (Ur  1683);  ft  2  UR- 
Bl-KU  CBr  11230)  i  -i-bu  <-  a-ki- 
loni,  8).  Eali  Seadscliiili  B  14  »i-bu 
na-ad-ru  (pa-nn-ul-in  «r(T)-um-ma) 
a  ferocloui  wolf  ]eiii  nQtbaiiaer  Wolfj. 
«ibn  qardu  ^suutzox,  3o  b  0. 

b)  ablrd  of  pi-ey,  pevlmps;  wltara  (ei« 
Baubvogal,  vielleiobt  OQieij  U  37  eY  4 
KU  Oil-aiA-XtJ  — xi-i-l)u|xar(Kur>- 
ra-xa-a-B.  H  88,  88;  BA  ii  32  rw  od  K 
4208  «i-bn-u  :  xa-rn-jea-a-a;  e^  V  27 
e-4  47  (Br  1084);  J;  S3 — 5,  22,  OIS  (sl-l- 
bi;  ZA  vl  840  rta  1).  Alb  iv  74—8  liri- 
fu>na  nu-ikk-kn-aii-a-U  |  u-ia-kil 
kalb<  las*  li-l-bi  XU  {oar  carat)  BA 
Ii  193 — 3  £  rm  ti  ZA  i  36B/M. 

On   IfMgitu-Dl'blna,  ^Boif,  XIII; 

JnttKS,  ZA  viii  237. 
»i-b(p)u  H  43  d-e  17  I  di-lk-»«,  AV  1904 

Ic  2930. 
«abu  ZATl3a4,  17  xu-a-b(p}n  plant  {aln 

Onrlchi).    UsiHXca  eoniparoi  U,^  m^l 

IJ»'  34  rm  2. 


Ziba   /-    n  42  6  33—6;   AV  2991;   Br  2374. 

tl«i»>  zi.b(p)n-ii  I  (*•■>  n-du^mft-tu; 

aUo  efJX  40  tia  1,  2»  (AV  a022>. 
zibD  2.   E  4373  M/i  S  XU-BIB'IiDB-A 

*xa6a6u  3  perlwip*  in  V  49  col  ii  33  Cu-aa- 
am-babj  AV  2783  0(1  V  22(133  za-bn-bn. 

<t>H)  zi-bi-ba-nu  (AV  3D17);  Br  2384; 
7202  (■i-bs-ba-iim)  If  42  a-b  30  n  plant 
teuie  PjtanMl-  <y  eabl*  <*•■>  xa(sn)- 
bn  Nalid  SI4,  2  kind  of  Jran  ao  colled 
from  tba  color  of  the  «Sba  plant  [Art 
Oevand,  lo  geiiuiint  von  der  Farbe  dar 
<;5b»  PUnnze)  BA  i  628  no  33;  yxn  be 
yellow  Jgi^Ib  ■•in!  vf  3"*  be  reddiah 
tfucbaiff  rat  Miiij;  Fcrliain  T.  1> .  Zn-bl- 
ba-um. 
Zabidt  P.  S.  pcrlwpi:  my  givoi.  one  (ineiii 
Oucbciikterl  D^  20S;  alio  P.  N.  Zn-nb- 
dn-a-nu  {AV  27BS),  Za-nb-dl-ia  (AV 
2798)  <(c. 
xaboAl  carry,  briu;;;  alio  lift  up,  liuiior 
Jtraifcn,  bHugeu;  arbaben,  pralun]  I>B 
US— e  (bnt  ■««  R&J  X  2f>1<};  D^  82; 
ZDUO  40,  720  —  JiS^  :  'nO;  niao  S±J 
xiv  i-27)  I4S  GvrAKO,  JA  xil  (1873) 
110—5  xiii  lOO;  |  naiil  Oppxdt,  ibid  xiil 
<1S7I>)S37— do.  Babtb,  £/ym.  8(ik{.,30/'oL 
Fi.Eiiui.vc,  A'eb,  22  readi  ^abalu.  CJ  aC 
II  IS  C^  4S— 7  *o  ft  K>  many  datai  |m  ft 
ao  viel  Datteln}  Inu  xa-bnl  ra-mn-ni- 
lu  aiia  bil  kin  euluppj  imandud 
(AV  STS4;  Dr  381S).  pr  Cyr  24,  8  idi' 
l[ES<"'")aiDiiatu  Sa  la-bar(or£E- 
BABT)  ana  bit  bniQ  lx-bil-lu>nD 
(TO  89  below).  pC  ZA  Iv  111.  110 — 113 
llbnati  n  |l-I(-fRm  ina  e<i-E'i-di-la 
ln-Bi-bI>al  (■'KB  ill  3,  4,  eof  11  84~«8); 
T^  vll  134  ar-ni  di-na-nl  li-li-bll. 
psAibx87— Sanaapai  bit  ri-du<u-ti 
{ear  US-u-ti.  aie  UeiuMCR,  2A  x  74  fo! 
on  it*  meaning)  su-a-tu  nilS  mltl-U 
Ina  libbt  i-eub-bi-to  libnitUn  (KB 
ii  334— 9);  H  18  e  84— 8  a-s;a-ta'kn[la] 
I  nun  pa-ri-e  Qa-an[-da-kn]  |  nar- 
knb  ta  <a[DdBni*]  |  lii[)q  |  a-sa-bil 
BA  U  2aa/ot.  IV  B8  (IV*  48)  38  dap'ii- 
jk-ka  I-xa  blL  lie/ 04  3aar  ^tba  na-al 
«<:   au-u>  ao-ul-Ia  I-xab-bi-Iu  NI-IZ 


4[al-> 


—     274     — 


(■»  S  a  mill  D  18,  143  6,  etc.)  here  perhaps 
an  errur  in  tlie  extant  copies  of  the  text; 
ti-anslate:  3  sai-s  of  oil  cai-ricd  the  men, 
the  can*iers  of  baskets?  {Biblical  World, 
Feb.  1804,  113  rm;  St  Zimaierx  in  Gcnkel, 
Schbpfioig  und  Chctoa,  p  425.  also  see 
Je2cs£n,  Koftnoloffie,  on  this  line,  X  ZA 
iil  410).  at}  zftbilOi)  with  or  without 
prefixed  <*»«>)  used  substantively.  (»»»«0 
sXbil  kudur(r)i  one  who  brings  tribute, 
either  by  work  or  gift  {einer  der  Tribut 
entrichtet,  sci  es  durch  Frohudienst  oder 
Abgaben}  AV  2788;  th«u  the  action  itself 
(X  J.  Opi'Sar,  JA  xiii  (7i»)  558  &  ZA  i 
360);  see  Anp  I  50  <•«»»«>)  za-bel  (far  bi- 
ll) ku-du-ri  cliiunu  ukin,  also  ii  15; 
50  <s  Hi  125  (KB  i  02,  etc.);  PsiscR,  KAS 
xi  rm  2;  Anp  i  67  biltu  u  nia-da-tu  u 
za-bil  (var  bi-il)  ku-du-ri  elieunu 
a«kun;  also  ii  11  (rar).  Asb  x  04  la- 
bi-in  libuaiisu  za-bi-lu  dup-iik-ki- 
tfU  (KB  ii  2.^5);  KB  iii  (2)  02,  bii  nmmft- 
niti  za-bi-il  dup[-^ik>k]u.  SpII205a, 
MO  iii  10  kn-ru-un-nu  |  zab-Iat  nise 
(ZA  X  4).  P.  X.  Za-aii-bil  (>  '^zabbil?) 
arad  <">  Sin. 

lkOT£.  —  Ou  xa-ba-lam«a-ui   their  ofToring 
n  iUro  Darbrintfuiig, «/'  I  25  (j«  M  of  Gorman  oclitioii> 
rm  •L 

3    V  42  fl-i»  42 BI  I  zu-ub-bu- 

[lu];   48 GA   I   zubbulu  ia   GAB 

(—  irti)  D^'  03  rfn  J ;  44 GA  |  zab- 

bi-luni.  V  45  col  iii  61  tu-zab-bal. 

^  Asb  X  OS  u-aa-az-bi-la  ku-dur-ri 
I  02  Cc)  al-lu  dup-2ik-ku  (q,  v.)  u-Sa- 
as-si-su-nu-li.  V  45  col  vi  44  tu-2a- 
az-baL  XaboiXilassar  sa3*s  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar (KB  iii  (2)  0  col  iii  2  (i-i(-am  .  . . 
(5)  lu-u-tfa-az-bi.il.  TP  III  Ann  118 
(end)  u-*a-az-bil-au-nu-ti(-ma).  I  40 
tl  10 — 11  ku-dur-ru  ina  qaqqadi-ia 
ai-ii-ma  |  u-sa-az-bil  ra-ma-ni  (KB 
ii  122 — 3).  Upon  the  corrupt,  bribe-tuking 
Jorlge  tu-sn-az-bal  ar-na  (ZA  iv  10,  42 
—  K  3474  col  ii  26). 

^  perhaps  KB  iii  (2)  4  col  ii  13  lu-u- 
sa-as-bi-el  ||  lu-u-sa-ar-si-id  {ibiil 
p  8  MO  2,  col  ii  10). 

XOTB.  —  OnbltaabalM  lofty  boaao  (^zr  rr^ 
sea  JD^  S3/W;  KAT>  le:*,  27.    Dcrr.: 

zabbilu.  II  47  a-b  lU  ma-xir  da-'a-ti  ■■ 
sarru  za-nb-bi-lu  (AV  1802,  2782;  Br 


_    I 


4285)  «■  king  of  flatterers  {Oberschmeicli- 
ler{  BA  ii  280  (l/'zabalu  in  the  meaning 
of:  praise,  {erheben,  loben)  Gen.  30  :  20). 

zabbilu  an  instrument  to  carry  something 
{ein  Gerftt  zum  Tragen}  ZA  vi  281  coi  it 

10  zab-bi-lu  (ibid  207;  T^  70  «  J-t^J); 
often  mentioned  together  with  marru 
hoe  {Hacke}  kS«9|.  Kabd  604,  18  :  50  zab- 
bi-lu  CcfS95;  1110,  3);  Neb  225,  1  :  60 
zab-bil-lum  17  mar-re;  20  mar-re  50 
zab-bil-lu  Cyr  860,  0;  ef  371,  10.  e.  tf. 
zab-bil  Neb  433,  7.  a  I  is: 

zibillu.  Neb  178,  2  zi-bil-li;  also: 

za(b)bildnu  (T<3  70  <s  BA  i  635)  shovel 
jwurfschippe,  Schaufel)  Neb  80,  6  zab- 
bi-ia-nu;  433,  5  :  420  zab-bil-la-no. 
BA  i  530  :  adilSnu  (q.  v.);  AV  (Iii\'er- 
pool)  28  eol  1  :  4  za-bi-la-nu. 

<*«>  ziC9i?)-bi-il-ti  AV  7105;  AV  (laver- 
pool)   54  col  2  a  tree  |ein  Baumjf 

zabanuxn  name  of  a  tree  or  wood  {Holx- 
Oder  Baumname}  D^*  203  rtn  2;  HoaiMsu, 
Ocachiihte,  320;  Amiauo,  RP>  ii  80  mi  2. 

(mst  or  ii)  Za-ban  e.  y.  Anp  ii  130;  U  6.5, 
15  (KB  i  108 — 0)  ina  eli  CSl)  Za-ban  | 
su-ba-li-e;  KB  i  200 — 1,  col  3,  20  ii[-tn3 
Til  (^'^)  ba-ri  ia  el-la-an  Za-OauJ 
AV  2785.  Also  name  of  river:  Esh  C3*linder 
in  tunnel  of  Negoub  (Scseil,  Hee,  dest 
Travaux,  xvii  81 — 2)  7  . .  . .  vapIiS  C««r> 
Za-ban  eli  ta-mar-ti  <">  Kal-xl. 

zibfinitu  balance,  scales  {Wage,  Wage- 
balkcn}  AV  2015.  IV^  51  a  44  Ci«)  zi- 
ba-nit  la  ket-ti  wrong  scales  {fitlsche 
Wage}  JsNSSX,  ZA  vi  152. 

U44c-rf31,  V26c-dll  ig-BIN-IiIB- 
BI  <-  lib-bu  Sa  zi-ba-ni-tim  (Br  8168; 
Jensen,  312)  in  d  12  a  ||  qab-lu;  see  gii- 
ri(n)uu;  II  52  d  56  zi-ba-ni-tum  [kit]. 
Also  name  of  a  star,  II  40  e-/*  48  MQI<- 
ZI-BA-AN-NA —zi-ba-ni-tum  —  Cii> 

SAG-UU-AN-UB;  II  57  a-b  40  Mni«- 
MI  zi-ba-ni-tnm  —  HUL-IiU-BAD- 
GUB-UX>  (AV  5268)  Br  2330;  <">  Zl- 
BA-AN-NA  is  mentioned  in  60^47  (Ur 
2338);  ZI-BA-AK-NA  maxr&  (written 
SX-u)  Jensen,  406  tul  III  57  (ito  5)  31,  82, 
35.  See  X«oTZ,  Qnaeit,  Sab^  31  (beg);  8  J 
mi  4;  Jensen,  55;  37  fol,  138  no  4;  140; 
514;  540;  Ide3I,  ZA  v  116;  1 20  «>  the  ahears 


sa4>i-in  (k  a  1  x  a  •  i  -  rl)  r/*  ^CS. 


—     276     — 


of    tbe    scorpion     {die   Wage,    rasp,    die   } 
Scbeeren  des  Scorpions}  »  ^LJUj;  also 
ef  ZA  i  259  rm  (ou  j>  260);  Oppsrt,  ZA.  vi 
112  riH  1;  &  vi  151 /b/.     Hal^xht:   *la  ba- 
lance' (7^  sign  of  zodiac  —  a  &  /3  librae). 


Ktym.  JsarSBX,  ZArilSS— S  >  •xIb«am*sSbtt 
•sab aba  gold  |  Gold  ■■  tb«  (gold-)aeal«a  g  dio 
(Oold)wagai  Arm  ^t  (FaXxKXi^  1S9)  >  Aaajnrian. 
AUo  c/  Ho^pcxx^  ZDMG  46,  M7. 

zibfitu  name  of  a  month  {Name  eines  Mo- 
nates)    MbISSXXR,    WZ    V    180;    MSISSNER, 

105;  perbaps  «  sibutu  'seventh'?  (^rfix) 
Zi-bn-tini. 

zibirtu  (?)    Kltort   122  Merodach-Baiadan  \ 
is  called  zi-bi-ir-ti    (Delitzscii:    zi-ir 
ni-ir-ti)  xi-rl-i^  |  galll  lim-ui  KB  ii   • 
68 — 9;  WixcKLER,  Sargon^  p  120.  j 

zC9)abCp)ru  II  42  orf  7  <•»««)  xa-ab-ru  |    f 

(iam)    j.^ I       8    (iam)    ^a-ab-ra     |    j 

(ia»)  ita I    AV  2797;   ef  II  30  710  4    j 

O  20  J^  —  z(9)a-ab(p).rum  (AV7150).  j 

zibbatU  (>>  zinb^atu  l/'a^l  $.  r.);  a^f,  Arm  i 
K^ff^,  N^^i;  «4^>;  HI -a:  tail  {Schtranz,  ^ 
Schweifj  OON  *83,  80,  14;  Hommbl,  SUuge- 
thiere,  368;  D^  121  rm  2.  H  14,  158  (§  9, 
115)  KUN  i-  zi-ib-ba-tu;  this  ib  e.  ^. 
I>  121  c  2  ina  zibbati-5u  a^-bat-ma;  , 
also  6  2  (—  I  7  »io  ix  C  &  D);  II  20  a-b  41  j 
(AV  6844;  Br  7617);  U  44  ^  18  (*«>  KUN  I 
part  of  a  sacrificial  animal  (JeasaiiAS,  BA 
i  287);  IV  11  a  45 — G  se-li-bu  zib-bat- 
su  (»KUN)  im-ta-na-as-Sir  (Br2038). 

Saggll  in  e-gi  zag-gu-a  V28  c66  garment 
of  splendid  (?)  material  {Kleid  von  pnicht-   | 
voUem  (?)  Stofl*(    AV  2101;  —  il-lu-ku 
(d  66);  see  zakQ,  2  Ss  egizaggn. 

zag^(zain)xnuk(k)u  Newyear's  day  Ss  -festi- 
val {Xenjahrstag  <s  -fest(.  it  is  the  a-ki- 
tu  kX  Salmu;  the  i-si-in-num  Bftbili 
Neb  iv  3  (BA  ii  237 — 8)  held  in  the  month 
NiMdn  (Esh  vl  46;  Jbnszx,  84 /off);  Neb  ii 
56  i-na  zag-mu-kn  ro-cs  sa-at-ti; 
iv  1—2  ma-aS-da-xa  zag-mu-ku  i-si- 
in-num  B&bili;  vii  23  ina  i-si-num 
zag-mu-ku;  £shvi46iua  zag-mnk-ki 
(arax)   roS-ti-i   (KB  ii  140 — 1);  85-— I —   j 


SO,  1  eo/i  48  sa-am-mu-ku  (Ball,  PSBA 
xi  160);  IV  18  fio  1  O  22—3  [ZAGJ-MUG 
>-  re-ei  iatti  (Je:?sex,  84);  IH  52  b  51 
zag-muk  ana  qi  (not  it)-ti-iu  Z  at  its 
end,  t.  e.  at  the  end  of  month  Adar 
(jEatSEX,  86  rm  3);  also  b  37. 

Btyon.  Fi.KXM(xo,  AVS>,  37;  J.  OvraiT,  OGA  •84, 
SS8;  AariAVD,  ZA  iil  41;  f  73  rjN;  Jsxssx,  S4/*//. 

2COT£.  —  1.  Poox-ix,  fFktiiSHtgm,  ^aquinox 
CPP  72,  8S,  SO/b/)  jrhoro  forma  xa-am-mu-ku, 
saff-iutt>kain,  st\B~Btti-ku  A  sas-muk  ara 
mentioned;  on  Pooxox  aee  Jxxaxx,  80  rm  3. 

9.  On  Cfao  custom  of  the  cabatu  qEC(i)  (^1> 
Bdl  on  the  Z-liattiral  aea  «•.  ^.  Rost,  x,  r/r. 

zag^.  za-gi-in  «  uknu  (q.  v.)  AV  2800; 
Zbuxpfuxd,  BA  i  506;  see  above  p  36 — 7 
(ukna)  Ss  176  (banQ).  V  22  a-6  10;  29 
g-h  43;  37  e  43  ia  za-gin  elln  (ZA  i  177) 
D^*  195. 

Btynt.  Aceonting  to  HAt.£inr,  «'fe,  j/'arr,  j-t 
bo  clear,  brifflit,  transparent  [I  klar,  bell,  dareh- 
aiohtig  aoin;  sae,  bowcrer,  jKxacx,  109. 

ZagindurQ  |  uknu,  I>^*  108;  AV  2801. 
V  22  a-d  11  za-gi-in-du-ur  :  (•*»»■> 
ZAGIN-A  -■  [za-gi-iu-du-ru-uf]  Br 
11740—1;  11785;  ZA  i  62  rm  1;  V  '20  ff-h 
44  za-gi-in-du-ru  ^^  uk-nu[-u];  II  40 
a  47  (•»»«»)  xa-gi-in-du-ru-u  —  »»»»«» 
[??]  AV116  reads  here  a-gi-in-du-ru-u. 

XOTE.  —  ScuBiL  <ZA  T  407—8)  renda  V  OS  «f  •:  t 
sa-gl-uu  *ralbAtro*,  see,  bowevar,  sa-rl-na. 

zi-g^a-rum  H  48  a-b  20  gloss  to  id  for  Su- 
mu-u.   See  zaqaru  (AV  2020). 

zi-da  in  E-zi-da  (2a  kirib  Kalxi  I  85 
(MO  2)  7  eic.)  ZK  ii  260;  AV  1286;  2033. 
cfntH  in  in!^t  I>ci.iTzscii  in  Baer-Del., 
JDan  /i/xU;  D^»  217.  Bm  III  105  eol  i  21 
(amdi)  5a-tam  (*»»*>  zi-da  der  8  von 
Bzida.  J.Xgek,  BA  ii  201  zi-da  ■■  to  the 
right  (i.  e.  right  side)  a  good  Semitic  tvord 
r/'Hebr  *iy;  Tg  TV.  £-zi-da  usually  ex- 
plained as  tl>  for  bit  kSnu.  (§  0,  103  : 
Kebo  temx)Ie  in  Borsippa).  See  £zida. 

ZSL^dug^gSL  in  P.  N.  Am-mi-za-dug-gti 
»  kim-tum  ket-tum  V  44  a^b  22; 
D^  20;  in  c.  L  also  Am- mi   za-du-ga; 


xabaru  aeo  c*t>(P)aru.  •'^ir  sibru  </cipru.  'x^  sa-bur-tiun  V  47  «  34— r*  read  ca-bvr-tum  'x^  sa- 
bai-ta  sea  «abatu.  •'x^  aa-bi>tufA  fiaaolle  c/*  cabltum.  •''x*  sibtum  AVSS9&  ««#  IX  87,  04  W^.,  <•/  ^ Ibtnm.  «x^ 
s«M>a-tu  (IV  10  U  44).  r.  si.  xu-bat  (AV  3000)  dress  g  KlaM  (i  10)  see  ^ubKtu.  r^^  sacni  r/'xaqrn.  «'^* 
afCKur(r)aCu,  siff-rat  see  xtqqurCr^Atn.  •^^^  si^-ca-tl  In  Q-um  xig-ffa-tl  ZI  89  ^  14  (D^  71  i^f)  AV  S4BII 
rvads  uff-Ka-ti,  s«e  a1»ove,  p  4  cpl  2,  Ibbu.  «-x«  sa-a-du  AV  S810  A  Br  13653  «</  H  34  ti-k  40—61  see  ^a- 
a-du.  «x^  sa-ad-du  AV  3S19  r/*  ^addu.  a^i*  aa^di-du.  AV  3808  see  co-dl-du.  «x^  sa-dim-mu,  AV  3803 
rvad  fadlmma. 

IS* 


—     276     — 


<»«)  zi  (or  Zl?)  -da-ru-u  II  23  c-d  53  |  . 
iriu  bod,   couch    {Bett,  Auhelnger}    AV 
2934;  cf  <*«)  ^idara. 

zazu  /.  (m)  a)  diitribute,  divide  }  teilen,  ver^ 
teilen,  zuteilen}  AV  2819;  Uatrimjs,  ZK  ii 
336;  Opi*i:itT,ZA  iii  122  (Axer);  Pjsissr,KA8 
73  (order,  decide).     (Q  ac  Kabd  776,  12 
ana  zitti  za-a-za.    pv  H  46,  SO  (—  J> 
in  i  14  ««  II  11,  SO)  i-zn-uz  he  divided 
}er  verteiltej,  pi  i-zu-zo  {ibid,  33;  I>  91    , 
i  17);  i-zu-uz-su  he  divided  it  (ibid,  36; 
D  91  i  20)  §  51.    also  H  63,  13  KI-BA  — 
i-zu-uz  (-■V40c-dOl/btt);  c/"  V3l^-/*28 
—  i-zu  xi-t»i.ci-lu^    H63, 14  — i-zu-zu; 
15NI-BA-B  — i-z[u?-uzT];  16  KI-BA- 
£-M£S  ^m  i-zu-[zu].     i-zu-ii-zu   (ina 
e«qim)  SerL  Congr*  ii  i,  349  a.     Scheii., 
Mec.  flea  Travattx,   xvii   83   (»o  xxiii)  eol 
2,  4-^5  a-iia  2e-na  |  lu-u  a-zu-uz  'en 
deux  je   ])artngeais'.     Sff  Ann  360   mSl- 
iiiAlia   a-zu-uz;   Pp  50  mu  m&lmSlii  i- 
zu-zu;  also  Lay  01,  75  (KB  i  135;  Scueii., 
Saltn,    J}  45;    see,   however,  Tsble,    (?«- 
schicfitCt  201.     Salm,  BalaWt   iv  I    miitu 
inal-ma-lis    i-zu-zu    OUtl)    KB  i   134 
— 6  **9>i).     7i7<or«ll8   is-te-niii  i-zu-zu 
(KB  ii  68—9);  IV  5  a  02 — 3  itti  <">  A- 
niim  bc-lu-ut  kis-iat  aaine-e  i-zu- 
us-su-uu-ti.     II    65   €i    22    (end)    eqlc 
u-Sam-si-lu-nia    i-zu-zu    (    sni-i^-ru 
tlicy    halved    the   acres,    iMirtitioned   Uie 
territory*  ^sie  lialbierten  die  Xcker,  teilten 
das  Gebiet}  KB  i  106 — 7;  Winckusr,  For- 
scJtnngent   153.     i-zu-uz-zu   C^-r  168,  5 
Asb  i  126   uiStu  a-xe-en-na-a  ni-zu- 
uz  KB  ii  164 — 5;  §  145  let  us  divide  {wir 
wollen  teilen}  but  this  vrould  be  nizfiz 
or  I-nizQz  (ZA  x  76:  }ivir  haben  schon 
goteiltS  </,  however,  ZA  x  244). 

6)  become  or  be  divided,  light  each 
other  }sieh  teilen,  zanken,  straiten}  2?£  66, 
Ml  ini-iiin-ti-ma  ax£  i-zu-uz[-zu]; 
V  lU  a  11  eli  maxSzi  u  blti  »a-a-iu 
lib-bu-us  i-zu-uz-ma  (so  Baowx- 
Gesexius,  p  265,  or  ny?). 

3  Pi*  uza'iz  (analogical  formation 
after  verljs  mediae  x  e.  g,  uma'ir  etc., 
BA  i  451;  ZA  iii  14  rm  1;  §  115)  inten- 
sive of  Q^,  Asb  vii  8  the  remainder 
of  the  lK>ot3*  a-na  gi-mir  ka-rSSi- 
ia  I  ki-ma  ^i-e-ni  u-za-'-iz;  ibid 
Ix  47  u-za-'-iz  Ij  u-par-ri-is  (46). 
Camb  IS  uzi-zu;  Kabd  787,  6  u-za-'-i- 


zu;  Cyr  128,  3  u-za-i-zu-ma.  2»A  iv 
230,  16  u-za-iz-su-nu;  ZAiii  312  (i^Sn 
B,a8B)  60  lu-u-za-'-iz  I  distributed  {ich 
verteilie}.  p5  u-za-as-su  H  46,  39  >» 
I>  91  i  28,  etc.  tu-za-'a-az  V  45  eol  il  80; 
it-ti  a-xa-meS  u-za-'-a-zu  AV  (Ijiver- 
pool)  23  col  1.  i>erbaps  Oreaiionfrg  IV  JB 
53  sir  qu-i)u  uz&zu  the  foul  (rotten) 
flesh  he  {Mardvk)  tore  away  t???)*  K  2729 
jB8  tu-za-az  (?)u9-9u-u  (BAii  566 /bl). 
pm  e,  g.  I  49  2»  lO;  d  31 — ^2  see  birtn  (2). 
l^[erodach«Ba1adan  stone  (Berlin)  iii  51 
mentions  :  40  pi -it  zu-'-uz-tu  0>/of  a9) 
sa  £rba-Marduk  Sar  Bftbili  (BA  ii 
263  :  40  zugeteilte  pit;  see  ibid  269);  KB 
iii  (1)  188—0  reads  5e-pt-it  zu-'uz-tu. 

^  ps  V   45  eel  vi  54   tu-Sa-za-a-za 
(for  tuaizaza?). 

Derr.    xazu;  xlsn;  xltio  1  (f). 

KOTE.  ^  WjxcKX.Rn,  Sarffon  (passittO  from 
xRsu  (mi  eroet,  put  up)  also  ul-als  Ann  SO  r/e. ; 
c/'uosnsu.  Also  forms  quoted  In  XAT*  ftSS  «.  r. 
TTT  belong  4o  tT:. 

Zizu  action  of  dividing  {Haudlung  des  Tei- 
lens{  i-zu-zu  zi-zu  ga-nii-ir  the  di- 
vision has  been  con>pleted  {die  Teilung  ist 
voUendet}  see  Meissner  no  101,  S;  cf  p 
155,  104;  zi-zu  gab-1>a  ga-am-ru-u 
(102,  10).     See  zittu  1. 

zuzu  V  37  d'f  47  ba-a  |  <<<  |  zu-u-xi 
Br  9096  in  same  group  with  mi-iS-lum 
(half  {Hiilfle}  ZA  ii  81  9f»»3);  <<<  pro1>- 
ably  connected  with  id  for  30;  t.  e.  ^  1/2 
of  60;  cf  I  45  sa-la-Sa-a.  V  29  no  5,  40 
zu-u-zu  i>erbaps  »  Syr  Miixd,  Tim  K|lt 
a  small  coin  {icleinesSilbeirstQck},  Jenskx, 
ZA  vi  60;  AV  3013. 

ziza  K  1285  R  8  ir-bl  zi-zi-e  full  streams 
of  milk  (—  n,  S.  A.  Stroxg,  IX.  Orient. 
Congt\  ii  208);  Craio,  Hsun.  x  70:  plenti- 
ful paps. 

zi-za-ti  II  41  no  7  g-Ji  24  a  plant  {eine 
Plianze}  perhaps  *»  ^I^liti  (q,  v.). 

ziznu.  II  36  o  44  zi-iz-nu  smaU,  little 
{klein,  gering}  I  zillSnu,  dirku,  la- 
ku-u,   ^i-xa-ru,   ^ixru  etc.   (AV  2089). 

zizfinu  /.  reptile  {Reptil{  cf  Arm  Kiat| 
( l^ni  I,  move,  rise,  thus  ■■  moving,  creep- 
ing things,  J}^  74,  etc,;  or  l/'zftzu  abun- 
dance) AV  2936;  U  5  c-d  0  XU-BIB- 
GAK-KA  ^  zi-za-uu  (grasshopper 
)Heuschrocke|);  7  XU-BIB-GAK-KA- 


—     277 


TIB-BA  —  zizftuu  kiS-ti  Br  5424  & 
5426. 

Zizdnu  2.  TL  hi  chI  41  <")  Zi-za-uu  «  <"> 
NIN-IB  in  a  SU  (:  ^i:^,  in  tlio  I^inguage 
of  tbe  Sutaeaus)  Br  2381.   Ill  08  a  55  (Br 

2382)  (">  zi-za-nu  V^ .  in  e.t.  aUo  P.  N. 
I-bi  zi-za-na.  B^  75  &  Sefol;  Haupt, 
Andov,  Rec,  '84,  JUI3*,  93  rm  1 ;  ZA.  iv  384; 
vi  eofal  (Jensen). 

zSxii  2.  *^  rt  be  abundant,  prosper  {fibers 
AiesMU,  gedeihen}  B^'  07  rm  2;  72  fol; 
152  r»»  2.  ul  i-za-az-zu  he  docz  not 
prosper   }er  gedeibt  nicUtj    ZA  iv  10,  30. 

D«rr.  sisB  Jkz 

Zftzu  (zazQ?)  S'  abundance  {Dberfluss} 
Z^  94;  97;  B^'  /.  C.  ||  nuxSu,  sikqo, 
duxda.  Bponj'ni  Canon  20U  &  220  Za-za- 
a-a  ti  Za-za-ku  (AV  2817;  KB  i  207; 
§  05,  SO  of  a  vast  body  {strotzenden  Kdr- 
pei-s$);  za-xa-a  ZA  vi  207;  BA  i  449; 
K  07l»«  12  (AV  2810);  also  P.  N.  Za-zi- 
ia  (c.  f.). 

zfizftku  (§05  no  39  &  rni)  richly,  abun- 
dantly* {reichlich}  IV-  54  fio  1,  52  samnu 
ziiz&ku  (written  KI-XB-NUK-KA-ku) 
1-  zSzii  Z^  04;  liEiinANN,  140. 

zaz&ti  (pi  of  zaztuT)  B^  08  rm  luxurioiu, 
massive  {iippiUTt  kraftsirolzend  ( .  I  44,  75 
8AB-BIB  (or  lit?-)  za-za-u-ti;  81  be- 
rit  SAL-BID  za-za-K£d  ul-ziz;  I  7 
MO  VIII  £  7  SAB  BID  za-za-a-ti;  £sb 
V  17  BIB  za-za-a-to  were  brought  b^* 
tbe  princes  of  the  Xatti-land.  also  ef  Sn 
Kn  iv  10,  17,  25,  27,  28  (3Ieissn£u  Sz  Bost, 
12 — 14;  Si  32  710  51)  ZP  07  descriptive  atlf 
of  the  female  bull  colossuses  (SAB- BIB) 
{Attribut  der  weiblichen  Stierkolosse 
(SAB-BID)<.    BA  iii  102/b/£. 

According  to  some  the  \i'ord  is  fkrom 
yf^  vrittg,  feather  (Jer  48,  9);  Adki. 
S:  XViNCKLER  translate :  xu  paarweiscn 
Sphinxen. 

zi-ZU  (T)  K  104,  35  IK  1/3  Q^  ^<^  si-pi  in. 
ka-nia-nu  sa  zi-zi  BA  ii  030;  AV  (Liver- 
pool) 23  eol  2  mftr  (•«41)  zi-zi. 

zazuinnu.  V  27  a-6  18  <«'°>  ZA-ZU-IN 

.•«  817  (i.  e,  za-zu-in)<7nn  Br  11725  &/o/; 

AV  2820   same   id   ■■   gur-nn   (19);   also 


ibid  t^f  20.    a  kind  of  vessel    {Behi&lter, 
Oefiiss}.  also  see  V  27  e-/*  34. 

zizpSnu  so  HoMMEL  for  mi^pSnu  (9.  v.), 
bow  }Bogen{  from  OIU-BAN  (VK  412, 
below,  J^  ZDMO  45,  340;  also  read  zax- 
pann;  Beumaxx,  ii  67,  21  quotes  a  za- 
az-pa-nu  but  cannot  remember  where 
he  found  it.  Also  tee  Homhel,  S\wu  JLes,, 
28,  839  Jle  61;  Br  1420;  others  read  pit- 
pSnu,  batpSnu  etc, 

ZUXlu  (T)  T.  A.  (Boudon)  58,  10  »-»—  zu- 
ux-li  Sa  <»**>  Hi-i9-ri-L 

zaxfilQ.  AV  2822.  b6J  xiv  (27)  159  |/br.l 
's'di>anouir,  ra3*onner' ;  ef  perhaps  Bth  x«- 
xdla,  aerugiuuvit ;  xSxl  aerugo  (bi*azen, 
brass);  the  aurlcbalcum  of  tbe  Greeks 
{das  aurichalcuni  der  Oriechen}  Rost,  103; 
Meissxer  ii  BosT,  35,  OS. 

II  67,  79  folding  doors  jFlOgeltharen} 
i-na  me-sir  za-xa-li-1  u  eb-bi  u- 
rak-kis  (KB  ii  24 — 5).  Asb  ii  41  iinxl 
(*«)  dini-me  ^Iriiti  pi-tiq  (var  ti-iq) 
za-xa-li-e  eb-bi  two  large  obelisks 
made  of  brilliant  xaxalu  {2  hohe  Obo- 
litfkeu  aus  strahlendeiu  zaxalii  gemacht} 
(KB  ii  100;  on  WixcKi.cn,  UniersuehuMgeu, 
100  —  silver  {Silber}  see  BA  i  329  ad  SuO 
rm  8);  vi  23  wagons,  carriages,  &  freight- 
-wegous  are  spoken  of  |  Sa  ix«zu-ii-na 
ga-ri-ru  za-xa-lu-u  (KB  ii  205);  X«»b 
iii  00  rlniSni  dalSte  bl£bu  ina  za-xa- 
li-e  nam-ri-iii  u-ba-au-nim  the  bulls 
at  the  entrance  of  the  gates  I  made  in  ti 
brilliant  manner  of  z-met»l  (?).  V  04  fr  14 
— 15  ri-i-mu  za-xn-li-e  cb-bi  cie  us- 
zi-iz  i-na  ad-ma -ni-su  (KB  iii,  2,  lOO 
— 101).  K  2675,  21  za-xa-lu-u  ib-bu-u. 

zaxannu  8'*  1  ii  7  sa-xa-an  |  i^  |  ■■  x(9)a- 
xa-an-nu;  Br  9170;  B^^  142;  Hosimkl, 
Sum.  Les.,  28,  344;  U  180  (8m  2:1)  5;  V  :;8 
910  2  12  30  £:  no  4,  OS.  (Bbzolo,  ZK  i 
6-2  foU). 

zuxarQ  II  ."O  a  5::  zu-xa-ru-u  (AV2095; 
3015)  H  ^i-i.v-xi-ru-tu;  perhaps  ■«  gu- 
xaru;  ef  AV  2823  ad  II  34,  34  za-xa- 
rum  (a"  ga-xa-rum.) 

zaJtO  be  or  become  pure,  free  (of  oblig:i- 
tions  etc)  {rein,  frei,  ledig  (einer  Ver- 
pflichtung)  sein  oder  werden{  nst;  Ann 
Kfii;  l^S;  Jensen,  ZK  ii  3U  rm  1  (—  I>i89 


•Kim  Wtf.  r/*  sax  ma  it  u.  -"x^  se^-it  ka-rs-ai  read  c'^cit  kariai  (f.  94. 


—      278      — 


03);  Pjciser,  KAS  i  81—5;  etc,  V  31  a^b  7 
MEX-NA  (H  24,  499)  «  za-ka-u  CPix- 
CMES,  ZK  ii  T2  folly,  cf  S*'  1  V  11  (Br  5514); 
C*3'r  302,  10  nna  za-ki-i;  pr  i)erUaps 
Marduk-kudur-u9ur-iz-kani-sna(KB 
iii,  1,  160—1  col  V  18);  p$  H  126  {no  21) 
025 — 0(»K  257)  iiie-e  ud-dal-xu  {q.v.) 
Ill  i-zak-ku-u  (KU-SI-GI)  Br  3416  ike 
Avatcrs  I  stirred  up,  linvc  not  yet  cleared, 
become  clear  (see  dalaxu).  put  V  55,  47 
&  foil  txh'ku  alSni  |  sa  ina  Sarri  pa-na 
zn-ku-iua  :  AvLSch  hud  been  independent 
\iuder  former  kings  {die  unter  friihereu 
Kdnigen  unablitiDgiff  "^K-arenl;  50  sar  pu- 
russe  i-Sal-ma  ki  ina  la-bi-ri  niani 
za-ku*tuni-su-nu  (§  74,  i  rm)  \  ina 
i-lik  <»«*)  Ka-mar  gab-bi-su  (KB  ill, 
1,  166 — 7;  2A  iv  259 /b/?;  Z^  61 ,  above), 
also  V  56,  0  ana  Qni  Qa-ti  u-zak-ki. 
za-ki  T^  70  is  fi*ec  of  obligation  {ist  der 
Vcrpflichtnng  IcdigJ  Kcb  125;  266,  7  etc.; 
FsiSER,  KAS  81  eie.  maxir  apil  za-ki 
be  bas  received,  be  bas  taken,  thus  bu^'or 
&  seller  are  za-ki  :  in  the  condition 
of  zakUtu;  cf  Feuciitwaxg,  ZA  v  29. 
K  2720  JB  U  ni-bi-rl  za-ku-u  (BA  ii 
beefoll)i  ZA  V  16 — 7  ki  gamrania  za- 
gu-u  M'ben  they  were  done  &  free  {als 
sic  furtig  und  lautorT  vraren}  but  rather 
l/'zaqU. 

iQt  xM  i  20  e-te-bi-ib  az-za-ku(.ki) 
I  will  be  shining  pure  {ich  will  strahlend 
i*ein  sain}  see  ibid  y  118. 

3  l>erhai)s  V  47  6  27  (end)  n-zak-ki 
he  freed  ^niachte  freij  AV  2837;  xukkQ 
declare  one  free  of  obligations  etc,  {ftlr 
inimun  erkluron{  Pcisek,  K^VS  84;  Mciss- 
NEi:,  143  &  fol,  efy  56,  0  (see  above), 
&  Ul  (tllani)  .  . .  Sa  sarru  i-na  i-lik 
(mSt)  Ka-mar  u-znk-ku-u.  K  2720  O  26 
u-zak-ki  (BA  ii  566^7);  KB  iii  (1)  172, 
:i«f — 0  i-na  il-ki  dup-ii-ki  ma-la  ba- 
tf\i-n  I  u-za-ki-sa-uu-ti-nia  (ZA  iv 
262,  31»).  K  647  (IV^  45  tto  3;  PixCBKS. 
Texis^  4 — 5)  t»— li»  ki-i  u-zak-ku-u 
(amfil)  ag-ru-tu  |  it-ti-ku-nu  tu-uz- 
zik-ka-a  (>  tuzdikil)  &  B  3  ul  nu- 
zik-ki.  V  :i3  eol  v  22  lu  [u-zak]-ki- 
sunuti    (Jexsen,    KB    iii,    1,    147:    {Ich 


machte  abgabenfrei});  ibid  vU  10  u-zak- 
ki-2u-nu-ti,  &  32  Agum  who  mSr6 
um-ma-ni  u-zak-ku-u;  V45co/viil  41 
tu-zak-ka;  pi  K  6,  32  (£  15)  u-zak- 
ku-u.  ip  H  75  JS  3  (ina?)  dal-xa-ti-ia 
zu-uk-ki  (Z»  105). 

3*  —  3  K  647  O  10  tu-ux-zlk-ka-a, 
see  above,  later  «■  give  {geben{  Kabd 
033,  6  elat  iiui  biti  uz-za-ak-ka, 
T^  70. 

D«iT.    taxklCu  St.  the  foUowlng  8: 

zakQ  2,  adj  a)  clean,  bright,  pure  {rein, 
klar}  AV  2837;  Z^  57  rm  1.  NE  42,  3 
iddl  (nad&T)  mar-Su-ti-iu  it-tal- 
bi-ia  ivar  -ii)  za-ku-ti-Su  he  put  atray 
bis  stained  garments  (stained  duiing  the 
killing  of  Xunibaba) ,  <s  put  on  clean  gar- 
ments |er  zog  seine  befleckten  Gewftn- 
der  aus  &  zog  seine  reinen  an  (Sayce, 
Hibbert  Leclitf-cs,  240  fol;  Z»  57,  3;  J^-^" 
23 — 7).  K£  XII  (i)  14  gu-ba-ta  za-ka-a 
white,  clean  garments  {weisse  Kleider] 
jI-K  41;  (vi)  4  me  za-ku-ti  i-sat-ti  Cef 
BA  i  51  &  65).  ZA  iv  238  H  cot  iii  ^ 
c-par  za-ka-a  o-par  iz-qu-q[u].  V  28 
c-d  37  ku  (t.  e.  k&?)  um-ma-rum  ^  (lu- 
ba-ru)  za-ku-u;  ibid  c-d  66  e-gi  zak- 
gu-u  ■■  il-lu-ku  Ss  I  me-lam-mu-u. 
II  47  c-d  10  Sn  zaku  dean  vessel  (rcines 
Oeftiss}  ■«  Xn  za-xi-mu  (?)  AV  2826; 
Br  11780,  13788.  b)  free  (of  obligation, 
debt)  {ftei  (von  Verpfliohtung  oder 
Schuld)}   Feiser,  KAS  81  &  112. 

KOT£.~ina  i-ffl  sa-sn-gi-e  (ZK  i  79)  vk- 
ta-att-Bl  U  197,  40  ^  xakO  (f);  /  M  ZAO  G»r 
04M>,  vrbicb  «-  xa-s-qu  V  39  «-^  02. 

zakkO  in  Kabopol  i  lU  mu-uS-te-'i-iin 
za-ak-ki-e  |  sa  ilaui  rabiiti  (HiL- 
PRECUT,  OUUSabyL  XtiMcr.^  vol  i,  82 — 3). 

zakQtU  freedom  {Freiheit}  AV1784;  2830; 
Peiseii,  KAS  i.\-,  10—17;  81—2  (the  tithe 
paid  to  the  gods  by  several  persons).  ZA  vi 
01  rm:  {Steuerfreiheit,  ImmunitfitJ.  ZA  ii 
346  —  m2t  I  yn;  ZDMG  27,  514:  com- 
promise {Vortragj.  V  56,  11  i-na  za-ku- 
ut  filSni  su-a-tum  at  the  declaration  of 
indcjicndencc  of  tliesc  cities  }bei  der  Uii- 
abbtingigkeitserkiarung  dieser  8t&dte{. 
Sg  Cj^l  6  Sargon  vrho  to  Churr&n  .  .  • .  i»- 


sukku  aanctuarr   R   ]«arakku,  </  aiikku.   '^s^    su-uk-ku-ku  ace  aukkuku;    also   zuk-kn-ka-tvm 
(iLV  S017)  road  sukkvkutum.   •^h^r   suk-ku-ln  AV  3018;  ISr  SO&O  ««/  V  SC  cti  M  r/*  aukkula. 
mm.  iaiuQ  r/'xiqarlt.  •'^^  sakinuk(k>u  aee  xa8inuk(k)u. 


—     279     — 


tu-ru  2«-kut-su  pledged  its  freedom 
jrerbriefte  Ihre  Preiheit}  also  cf  Ann  2; 
Pp  iv  2;  Bp  8;  see  also  KB  ii  41  &  Psissr, 
KA.8  82.  WixcKUBB,  Forschnnffen,  94,  de- 
crees, la'ws  concerning  landed  proi>erty 
{Bestimmungen  Qber  den  Qrandbesitz|. 
Sg^ymXIYS  za-ku-ut  bafilta;  Khors 
10  za-kut  A&3iir  {cf  Pp  v  0)  u  Xar- 
ra-ni.  Scbzil,  .Sec.  des  Travanx^  xvii 
180,  10:  Iktk  Sin  Sa-a-Su  za-ku-su  ai- 
kun.  K  126  (Bezold,  Catalogue,  53)  ana 
sinniiti  1&  za-ku-ti. 
zakkituxn  insect,  fly  {Insekt,  Pliegenart} 
V  27  g-h  12  KUAI-KA.  «  zak-ki-tnm 
»  zu-[um-bi?f]  AV  2840;  Br  9021.  II  5 
a-b  13  za-ak-ki-tum.  D^  60  (or  l/'nptY) 
zi-ku^rit  a  gloss  to  SamQ  see  ziqurit. 
zakaru,  izkur,  izakkar  AV  2831;  §  0,  52; 
GGN  '83,  89,  15;  also  saqarn  &  SaqariL 
a)  call,  utter,  speak,  announce  {nennen, 
rufen,  sprecbeu,  verkfinden}.  T.  A.  (Lon- 
don) 73,  24  iz-ku-ru;  20,  23  i-za-kir; 
48,18 — 19  ia-az-ku-ur-mi  (seexaiaiu). 
8g  C^/46  xi-rS-e  xiritifia  ul  Iz-ku-ur 

(KB  ii  46 — 7);  67  Sume  abuUi az- 

kxi-ur;  ef  BuH-insc.  41  az-ku-ra  nlbit- 
su;  84 — 5  Kumu  ....  azkur;  ibid  46  ul 
iz-kur.  (see  below,  b).     TV  9  a  57-— 8  a- 
mat-ka    ina    iame-e   i-zak-kar(ma); 
59 — 60    a-mat-ka  ina   er^i-tim  i-za- 
kar(-ma).  jDi66ara-legend  (C  2619  iv  19 
end)  a-ma-tu  i-zak-kar,  BA  ii  429;  IV 
10  a  26  (end)   [izjt-kur;  D  101  frg  I  12 
Ci-zak]-kar;    a-na    fia-Su-ma   HU  (a 
izak)-ra  del  1;  8;  263;  244  izak-ar;  27 
MU-ra  {var  a-zak-ka-ra)  a-na;  H  177, 
24.     IV  31    O  13  iz-zak-kar  (litar); 
82    iz-znk-ka-ra    (ana    rabiti    <"»*> 
litar)   also  66 /b/;  R  29;  de/  25.    pa-a- 
^u  epuima  i-qab-bi  i-zak-ka-ra  ana 
Wc.  del  »1  (&  var  2XU-ra);   also  164,  167 
UU   (—  izakk-)ar;   101,    198,  208   (var 
-rn),  224,  283;  244  (-ar).    MJ3  48,  23  pa- 
a-Su    e-pu-ui-ma    i-zak-ka-ra;   also 
sett  45,  88;  45,  93  (MU-ra);    47,  149;   49, 
199;  50,  211,  etc.     V  65  a  34  az-ku-ar« 
ftu-nu-ti   I  siMike  uuto  tbem  {icb  ^racb 
zu  ihnen}. 

6)  name  {neunen}  esp.  \vitb  Suma  & 
nibittu.  £sb  vi  26  Skallu  pa-ql-da-at 
ka-la-mu  az-ku-ra  ni-bit-sa.  H  67 
iii  1 — ^  sa  ni-ii  iliiunu  |  it-mu-u;  ia 
ni-iS    iarriiunu    ana    axanies    iz-qn   | 


(var  -ka)-ru  c/BA  i  292;  6  §  50  rm     1 
K  4817,  1 — i;  Esb  i  42—3  nil  ilani  r  a- 
bati  a-na  a-xa-mei  iz-kur-u-m  a  by 
the  name  of  tbe  great  gods  tbey  agreed 
matuall3*;  often  ine,  i.,  l9  70;  AY  (Jjiver^ 
pool)  29  col  1;  I  70  a  22  ina  narS  Su«a- 
tum  iz-kur  he  hath  sworn  by  the  name 
(ni-ii,  21)  of  the  great  gods  on  this  tablet 
(G  §  50  on  /  21);    luma    zakaru    often. 
V  35,  12  ana  ma-li-ku-tiin  !£ul-latta 
nap-xar    i-zak-ra  sa[m«u3   his   name 
was  proclaimed    {sein  Name  ward  ausge- 
rufen{    KB  iii  (2)  122 — 3;   see,   however, 
BA  ii    210—11.      Neb   vii   14—15    nmny 
kings  I  ia  i-lu  a-na  iar-ru-tim    |  iz- 
(I  B  er-  Jensex,  ZA  vii  179)  ku-ru  zi- 
ki-ir-iu-un.  II  67,  86  mu-ie-ri-bu  xi- 
9ib    ad-na-a-ti  etc*    az-ku-nr    zi-kir 
blCDl-sl-in  KB  ii  24 — 5.     pm  often  c.  g. 
P.N.  £-kur-za-kir  (c.  ^);  1164,22  P.N. 
Naba-za-kir;    21  Naba-za-kir-sumu 
(AV  5701);    Creation frg  I  1 — 2  (B  93)   e- 
nu-ma  e-lii  la   na-bu-u  Aa-ma-mu  | 
iap-lii   [ma]-tum   lu-ina  la  zak-rat 
(Hedr.  ix   15  &  mi  10,  &  ZfMsiERx  apud 
GuxKZL,  Chaoe  cG  Schdpfung). 

170^22 — ^3  ma-la  i-ua  nare  au-ni-i 
I  ium-iu-nu  za-ak-rn  as  many  as  hare 
their  names  invoked  on  this  tablet  (Bois- 
siBR,  Diss,  28);  also  in  41  5  36. 

II  40  c-il  47  in-mu  zak-ru  (AV  6138) 
same  ib  »  Sifir  Su-mi  (46)  &  na-ru-u 
(48)  Br  1632. 

II  43,  5—6  a-xaz-tum  ■»  za-kar 
iu-mu,  (6)  zuk-kur-tum  «■  za-kar 
iu-mu  (AV  2880). 

III  43  c  23—4  iUni  ma-la  iu-un-su- 
nu  za-ak-ru.  ia  ina  eli  kunukki  ia 
za-kur  (KAT^  460  rm).  IV  15  b  11  ia 
ina  lib-bi-su  (">  £a  iu-mu  zak-ru; 
H  05,  60  zaC-ki-ratT3  iu-mi  ia  ilSnl 
(AN-MES)  who  calls  the  names  of  the 
gods  {die  die  OOtter  bei  Namen  ruftj. 
y  utu  G  §  20.  U  50  eo/  iii  18 — 20  u-tu; 
ii-qn-ur;  it-ma;  21 — 3  u-tu-u;  is-qu- 
ru;  it-mu-u;  24— 6u-ut-u;  i-za-[karj; 
i-tam-ma;  27 — 9  u-ut-tu-u;  i-za-ka- 
ru;  i-ta-mu-u  (—  II  11  g-h  IS  foil),  all 
same  tb  as  H  30,  080^2;  II  40  g-h  26  iz- 
ku-ru;  "t3C^  «  n3t  (.Bee.  des  Tracattx,  I, 
•80,  104;  Li^  06— 7;  Uavpt,  Johns  Hopk. 
CirCf  Aug.  '87).  see  also  saqarn.  II  7 
g-h  51  MU  —  za-ka-rum  (Br  1286);  ^  H 


—     280 


2  &  177,  24;  12,  113;  SO,  682  PA- A  |  lb  | 
za*ka-ruin  (1  ta-niu-u  (681)  &iia-bu-u 
(680)  Br  0420.  or  PAD  |  Si  +  IjU  |  e.  g, 
II  7  g-h  40;  ibitl  50  PAD -DA. 

2COTC. —  1.  SciiMrAi.i.Y,  ZATW  xi  17C,  sakaru 
original!}':  call  un  a  ffotl  in  wonliip  (j  im  Kulto 
nnrufen,  till*  was  dono  by  man,  not  by  woroau. 
Tlina  arose  the  forms  «lkaru,xikru  man  fl  Mann, 
ef  bit  xi-ka*ri  <«:.  /.)  tomplo?  BP*  iv  109.  tbo 
fani.  fonn  \%  a  later  develoiiment. 

'2.  BO  I%*  SO  (Jt0  ill)  xakaru  aUo:  commemorate, 
wlioneo  axkaru  {7.  #*.)  comiiiemoration  day.  IV 
23  /'  37— S;  45— •};  -10— &0;  Br  7857  ■■  UB-SAR; 
■amo  i^  In  II  •I4  *t-l*  13  ase  ix-iin|.-ru?3    Br  78A9. 

3.  T.  A.  (London)  4*,  IS— 19  in-nx«ku-ur»mi 
a  tran«lation  of  1 1  •  i  x  •  i  u  •  u  i  -  m  i  let  him  meditate. 

(!^'  ix-za-kar  Xuh  1 16,  10;  iz-zak-ru 
(jil)  Neb  247,  21.  Wincki.kii,  Sargoii,  134 
jc  I06  aft  Khors  idd  &  Pp  iv  130  Ht- 
taz-kar  but  KB  ii  78  ]it-tas-kar 
( ^/asaqaru);  also  Si'ifn.\i«i:i:,  KB  iii  (2) 
JO  a-ra-kti  ume-ia  li-ta-inu-u  lit- 
tax-ka-rti  anifita  dunkila  (BA  ii 
212 — J:  lit-tai-ka-ru).  ^1*  of  aa- 
qnru  with  transitive  meaning);  also  V 
00  6  28;  KC  iii  (2)  0  col  3,  00 — 00  da- 
ini-iq-tini  |  ti-ix-ka-ar-ain  (•«  ZA  iv 
113,  170)  ■»  xitkarani  proclaim  Jver- 
ki'inde;  BA  ii  2U4  rm. 

3  >u-nin  la  zuk-ku-ru  il-nia-tum 
la  [iiamu?]  D  u:;,  8  not  3*et  was  a  name 
called  on  [ii»  \vor><Liip'(]  nur  yet  did  C'^tiy 
goil]  determine  the  destiny.  KB  iii  (1) 
100 — 7  col  i  31  tim-ma-sti  la  zti-uk-kit- 
ra-[arj;  ZA  y  «w>,  1  amali  u-za-kar 
(l'i7)- 

:^  :;4.  2 — 11,  172  ni-ia  Samaa  u-«a- 
az-ki-rti-iii  tt  i-aa-lu-sn-ma  i(|-bi; 
84,  2 — II,  100:  ina  snpi  ti-sa-az-ki-ir- 
iu-nu-ti  (Kuiii.Ei:  &  Pkisep.,  ii  10^17); 
Asb  viii  40  li-di-e  ni-is  ilani  rabtiti 
n-aa-az-kir-Nn&  caused  hi  ni  to  proDottnco 
oaths  (proniise»<)  by  the  name  01'  the  great 
gods  \Si  batte  ilin  Kidc  (Versprechungeii) 
beiin  Xamen  d«r  gro^sen  Gutter  sprevlien 
lasxen}  Kll  ii  218—10.  r/*  i  22  u-sa-aS- 
kir-au-nn-ti  I  let  liiiii  y wear  by ( Jknsbn, 
KB  ii  104  rm  0  fur  uaazkir). 

n  izxakar  (Ja'ski:,  BA  I  501  rvH  3; 
§48)  — (!i*a'  ^"0)  >  itzakar.  sum-ka 
li-ix-za-ki-ir  Rev.  d'Aangr,  ii  0,  8; 
KB  iii  (1)  113  may  thy  name  be  loudly 
proclaimed  {rnuge  dvin  Name  laut  ver- 
kfindet  werdenj. 


I 


NOT£.  —  P.  N.  c.  g.  B31  .za-kar  iu-ma  B 
the  prodaimer  of  my  name,  V  44  </  41,  Br  0420; 
Bar  <<^>  Za-kar  (KB  ill,  I,  ISS  col  U  It). 

Derr.  aakaruf  &  the  foUowiag  0  (or  7f): 

zikru  /•  c.  8t,  zikir  a)  calling,  name  {Nen- 
nung,  Name(  AV  2952;  2044;  §§  9,  52;  65, 
2.  H  12,  110  Ma  —  zi-ik-ru,  ||  Sa-mu 
(114);  V21c-<{65  SIA  —  zik-ru  (Br6782). 
D  96,  14  (beg.)  zik-ri  (*>>  Igigi;  16  (emi) 
zik-ru(-u)-iu;  20  ina  zik^ri  xauia- 
a-an  ilSui  rabQti.  iuainbu  zi-kir-su 
ZA  iii  310,   03;   Sn  vi  65 — 66;  Asb  ix   110 

sa na-bu-u  zl-kir-aa  whose  name 

one  calls  {dessen  Nauien  man  nennt{. 
V  35«  10  iS-taui-ma-ru  zi-ki-ir-su 
prcser\*ed  liis  name  {bewahrten  seiuen 
Xanien^  BA  ii  210 — 11;  ana  zi-kir  su- 
mi-ia  kabtu  V  65  6  44.  H  89,  33—4  ia 
zi-kir  tfu-nic  (la,  34)  i-sti-ii;  IV  24  a 
23 — i  zi-kir  su-mc;  29  h  15—7  zi-kir 
Su-nie-ka  (Br  0421);  04  (»  IV^  57)  h  10 
zi-kir  ilSni  rabuti.  ACerodach-Baladau 
stono  (Berlin)  ii  34  M-B  sa^-s  of  himself 
ed-ltt  dan-nu  |  ua  a-na  zi-kir  aumi- 
5u  etc.  (BA  ii  201;  KB  iii  (1)  186 — 7);  ii 
41 — 2  ntu-dam-me-iq  |  zi-kir  abi  a- 
li-di-Sti.  Khors  4 — 5  zi-kir  »umi-ia  | 
dam-qu  the  gi-acious  sotmd  of  my  name 
{nieines  Xamens  scgensvollen  Klang^  KB 
ii  52 — 3;  nlsp  Ann  XIV  2.  zik-ru-ka 
Creaii'oftfrg  III  40. 

b)  siHsech  {Bede}  ZA  v  67,  14  ana  zik- 
ri-ia  auiu-rti-^i  ka-bit-ta-ki  lip-pa- 
>ir  to  iny  afflicted  speech  let  thy  heart 
Ixj  oixnied.  zi-kir  tfap£ti-xn]  S311TH, 
.4sifr6,  O,  0  fol  -■  Asb  ii  5!  zi-kir  iap-te 
(VAi*  Sapti)  -ia  the  Avord  of  1113*  lip(s) 
{mciner  Iiippc(n)  Bede(  KB  ii  168 — tf. 
Sg  C^/ 45  (50,  beginning)  zik-ri  pi-ia 
ki-e-nu-ttm  ZDMG  32,  181  (below); 
Z»  12  (Wfrf);  cf  Pa  54,  4:  prayer  )Gebet{; 
Eiana-legond^  (K  2527  +  K  1547)  O  30 
ana  zi-kir  SamaS  qu-ra-di  ^fru  etc.; 

Sen  El  I.,  Insc.  tie  Xabd  (Rec.  ties  Tracaitx, 
xviii)  col  X  34  5a  ...  .   36   a-na  zi-ki-lr 

au-mi-su. 

C)  renown  {liuf|  £sh  Seudschirli  R  S3 
u-aar-ba-a  zik-ri  stimi-ia.  S  954 
(D  136)  R  2  (IStar)  Sa  ina  £u-pu-uk 
same  (AN-c)  nap-xat  ina  da-ad-nii 
zi-kir-sa  (—  JIU-BI  Br  1238)  su-pu-u 
ta-ua-da-tu-u-a;  ZA  iv  9,  6  atipQ  zik- 
ru-ka  glorious  is   thy   reuown  {berrlich 


—     281     — 


itfc  deln  Ruf(;  KB  iit  (2)  4S  col  J,  45 
(Oala)  mu-Sa-ar-ba-ti  zi-ki-ir  iar- 
ra-ti-la  renowu  of  my  kin|;<lom  {Ruf 
meinea  Kdnij^unis}. 

2ukkurtu  all  that  is  called;  tho  beiug 
called;  existence  jnllcs  M*as  fftftinnnt  wird; 
das  Oenanntsoin;  Existcuz}  II  43  a-b  6 
(see  above);  AV  3020. 

zikaru  (AV  2043)  &  by  syncope  zikru  2, 
(r/*,  however,  §  05,  Oriii  1)  uiosculiue,  male, 
man  {milnulich,  3Iannj  §§  37  6;  65,  0; 
Z^  104  r/w;  D^'  103  rm  6;  ZA  I  184  foil; 
103  rm  1;  Brown-Ge«enjus,  Lrxicoftf  271 
eola  1 — 2.  zi-ka-i'um  II  7  c-tl  l  »■  XU 
(Br  1064);  2  «  NA  (Br  1530);  3  ■■  V  12 
g  2  (Ui-il)  J)!!,  (H  0  i  lOS,  4;  Br  27);    4 

BAR  (or  MAS)  Br  1150;  5  (—  S'*  32  gi- 
is  I  U5  I  ni-ra-xu;  Z^  70;  §  0,  04;  Br 
5048;  H  20,  372—3  H  ri-du-u,  371);  6 
NIT  A  (Br  953  &  o:*7  «  II  11  &  217,  00; 
§  0,  226;  7  GI  (Br  2407);  S  GES  (or  IQ) 
Br  5707;  c/*  S*  J2;  U  Jl,  40l«;  0  M  U  (Br 
12&7;  §  25);  10  MK  (Br  1033 J).  On  //  7 — 
10  see  Jenscx,  Diss^  JO ;  JL  on  //  S — 0  Z^ 
49 /b/.  II  7  c-f/  11  XI  (»-  xi-ka-rum) 
Br  5328;  12  TIX;  13  aiU-TIX  (KKJC- 
3AI4)  Br  1320;  r/  II  25  a-b  30;  V  12  e-f 
3,  Si  IV  26  a  Ho—O  (x.i-ka-ru);  U  42,  11 
MU-TIN   I  US  I   zi-ka-ru.      V   12   e  1 

KU  a4f^T  *"  ^  *  I' '^ ->*">"  (y'K,i  103).  II27 
«•&  44  gloss  uru  to  zi-ka-ru  (llr  3070; 
U  17,  253).  US  (or  XIT?)  also  IV  14  no  3, 
17—8  —  zi-ka-ru;  U  81  i2  11 — 12  <"> 
Xiuib  zi-ka-ru  mut-lil-lu-ti;  IV  2  6 
30 — AO  ul  zi-ka  (»ar  zik,  Br  5049)  -ru 
ionu;  ul  sin-ui»-a-ti  (var  tum)  Suuu 
not  male  nor  fomale  the3'  are  {nicht  Mann 
noch  ^Velb  sind  sic|  §  143.  c/*  also  II  35 
j|p-A  12.  zi-ka-ru  qar-dti  says  Sn  of 
bimstflf  (i  7),  also  ef  Sn  i  40;  ii  15.  II 130, 
47—- 8  [anaf]  zi-ka-ri  sin-nitf-tuui;  50 
sin-ui3-tu  ana  zi[-ka  omitted  by  scribe, 
Z^  15]  -ri;  52  »a  zi-ku-ri  ana  sin-ni3- 
tum;  54  sin-niS-tum  ana  zi-ka-ri 
(Br  1326).  NB  49,  201 — 3  mnn-nu-um- 
ma  jta-ru-ux  i-na  {var  ina)  zik-ka-ri 
(var  US-M£8  see  NJ2  36,  5)  ||  man-nu- 
um-nia  ba-ni  Ina  ed(t)le  (Br  5048;  ZA 
iv  480).  N£  60,  17  zi-ka-ru  i-ses-fii; 
IC  46  a  29 — 30  (BO  iv  03)  giSimmaru 
xi-ka[-ra-tu?j  Si  sin-nl2C~tu];  also 
Ball,    PSBA     xvi    103 — 5    (Br   7292 — 3). 


I 


I 


On  I  of  zikaru  see  II  32  e-c2  12 — 16;  36 
e^  69 — 73.  bit  zi-ka-rl  (Koulsu  & 
Peiser,  ii  7)  •»  Standes-  oder  MiUanerge- 
bftude,  MTO  Heiraten  geschlossen  Mrerdeo. 
£ikru  2.  (>  zikaru)  AV  2952;  often  |)  of 
ki^ru  J^-^*  46  rm  16.  zikru  sa  <">  Xi- 
nib  ■■  pe«sant,  KinUf  being  their  patron 
god  {Baucrsmann,  Kinib  Schutzgott  der- 
selben}  J^'^  /.  e.  on  HE  8,  35  &  9,  4.  XB 
8,  81  e-nin-na  bi-ni-i  zi-kir-su  now 
create  his  man  {jetzt  Mshntfe  seliien 
Mann{;  8,  33  zik-ru  2a  <">  A-nim  ib- 
ta-ni  ina  libbiSa  (ad  33  see  D^  155; 
D^^  196,  2).  IV  31  J2  11  ibtani  zikru. 
Kebuchaduozzar  I  (V  55,  7)  calls  himself 
zi-ik-ru  qar-du;  also  see  V  60,  33  the 
warlike  hero  {der  kriegerische  Held } ;  £sU 
Sendschirli  Ji  57  zik-rii-su  sin-nis-a- 
ni2  lu-ia-lik-su  may  his  manliness 
sink  down  to  ett'eminateness  {mOge  sehie 
Miinnlichkeit  zur  Weiblichkeit  herab- 
wfirdigcn  (U*:*»ev:  inoge  er  eniiniinnt  ivirr- 
den)].  niso  zik-ru  u  sin-nis  Asb  ii  40 
people,  male  &  female  {I<eute,  MOnncr  Ss 
Weil>er;  KB  ii  168—0  (see  Jcnskx,  JDiss, 

10  for  similar  instances);  zik-ru  u  SAIj 
Sn  Bell  10.  U.S  u  SAIi  Sn  i  48;  iU  17; 
K  2675  i2  2.  Sp  II  265  a,  HO  vii  3,  il-tM- 
en  I  zik-ra  |  mut-ta-ka  lud-[  ] 
ZA  .K  6. 

zikrOtU   manliness  { Miinnlichkeit  {    perhaps 

11  32  c^l  18  xiC-ik-ru-tum]  "^  ur-na- 
tum;  Ss  Khors  13  dun-ni  {var  -nu) 
zik-ru-ti;  also  cf  Wixcklbr,  SarffoH^ 
p  191  (below).  Smith,  Aturb,  11,  11  (du- 
uu-uu  zik-ru-u-tu).  Dibbara -loseud 
(K  2019)  it  10  sa  ana  sup-lu-ux  uis«5 
I»tar  zik-ru-su-nu  u-te-ru  ana  .... 
[      ]    BA  ii  428. 

zakkaru  male  {miinulicli|;  cf  III  59  b  34 
US-3IES  {var  zak-ka[-re])  Br  5048. 

zikarat.  Ill  53  b  si  Ciist)  i>II-bat  sin- 
ni-sa-at,  Jc  zi-ka-rnt  (»  i^  US)  the 
VonuK  (star)  is  female  or  ntale  at  such  Si 
such  a  time  (§  65  no  9;  KAT^  179).  uL«o 
see  above  ml  II  46  a  29. 

zikirtu  (?)  §  O,  63.  e.  »t.  zikrit,  pi  zlkreti 
§  32  A,  a,  rm  (f  to  zlkrut)  id  SAIj  &  pi 
SAIi-UX-3I£S;  id  eg.  SAIi  E-GAIi 
—  zikrit  ekalli  I  85  no  2.  9.  BA  i  615 
ad  8m  1034,  7  Ina  mux-xi  bit  zikrit 
Skalli  :  house  of  the  mistress  of  the 
palace  «  queen    {Hnus  der  Palaaldame  « 


—     282     — 


der  ICdnigiu};  also  II  53  f<o  2  fr  5}  BA  ii 
55  on  80,  7 — 19,  25  I  11.  Asb  iv  64  (**^> 
zik-ri-e-ti-ia  liis  wives  {seine  Weiber}. 

zillu  (T)  /'  perhaps  U  35,  71  fail  ardata 
sa  ed-lu  damqu  z(9)il-la-ia  IE  ip- 
tura  the  maiden  whose  m  no  loviu;;  man 
Itas  opened  {die  Ma^^,  deren  £  keiu  lie- 
bender  Mann  geOffnet  hat};  see,  however, 
sillQ  &  Pkince,  AJF  xv  112. 

zillu  2.  misdeed  {Obeltat}  8p  H  265  a,  no 
xxiii  5  u-ka-an  (trrir  kan  in  K  3452) -n a 
rag-ga  (car  -gu  K  8452)   sa  lEn  ail-la- 

su (ZAx  11)  cfK  2866  (&A.811ITH, 

Miseell.  Texts,  j»  10)  R  26  ikkibu  &n 
xil-lu  ar-ui  ser-tu  xab-)a-tu  xi-^e- 
«u;  ZA  iv  10,  80  Sa  ka-^ir  lln  xil-li 
qar-ua-su  tu-bal-la;  IV  10  a  35  read 
kn  xil  CiiAi)  Ss-ta-ri-ia  ina  la  i-di-e 
u-kab-bi-is  &  47  an  xil  u-kab-bi-su 
(ZiMMBRN,  ZA  X  11  X  Z^  62,  67).  8n  ii 
72  a-na  fin  zil-li  o-pu-su  iplax  lib- 
baft  un  for  the  sake  of  the  misdeed,  which 
they  (the  Bkronites)  had  committed,  their 
heart  was  very  much  aftraid  (not  ana  au 
gil-li   e-sir-ma)  ZiMiisitx. 

Zulux(x}Q,  sulumxui  />/xuluxxe  libation 
sacrifice  {Opfer,  Oabcn{  Pognon,  Wadi^ 
Srisga,  58,  O  xu-lu-ux-xi-c;  Kob  Orot 
(I  65 — 6)  a  17:  c  11  zu-lu-xi-e  da-am- 
gVL  (ii  -ku)  -tim;  K  152  iv  17  (AV  7260) 
su-lum-xu-ii  between  pa-si-[il-lam] 
&  gu-nk-kal-lu  (9.  r.)* 

zuluxnxG  (^  xuluxxn?)  a  8]>ecia1  gar- 
ment {bestimmtes  Oewand]  V  28  a-&,  *J 
— U  xu-lum-xu-u  a*  (gubat)  'a-li;  & 
(fubfit)  ki-ti  ka  *u  (or  'i)-ll  (ZK  ii  320 
foil);  4  su-lum-xu-u  ■■  (Qubfit)  lam 
()/'lamu)  xns-iu-u  (AV  30'.»5). 

Btynu  —  nkj  xir  (27)  lAT  '{/'sajlnxn  sprinkle, 
wasli3l>oa|«r«ii|ron,w««ehen,  Arm  r!9T,  Mem\  ^Y^ 
•liriiikia,  iiottr  out  a  libation,  ofTvr  Q  eln  0|>r«r 
auagl««««»»,  opfvra.    Q  a  •  I  a  x  u  (y>  **.>  n  ttsz, 

zalxu  V  20  y-A  41  xa-al(Y)-xa  •»  some- 
thing in  SU-BDIN-KI;  D^^^  236;  AV 
2848;  Hjkurx,  Andov.  Mev.,  July  '84,  03 
rm  1 :  lead  (a  Sutaoan  word) ;  also  ef  ZA 
iv  3S4  where  V  20,  4'J  a-a-ra-xi  is  cor- 


rected to  xa-a*ra-xi  •&:  explained  as  a  | 
of  41;  ZA  iv  60  zalxu  something  shining 
{irgeod  etwas  blankesj. 

"^xalalu  «•  \h\  perhaps  *be  light,  worthless', 
Baowx-Gesexics,  272,  *be  in  ruins'  {viel- 
leicht  lelcht(fertig),  wertlos  sein;  inTVtim- 
mernliegen}  V  24a-&35  di-in-iiu  zu-ul- 
lu-ul  (— BA-DIB,  Br  10700);  see  also 
Qullul,   j/'^alalu. 

Z>err.  sillu  S.  4  the  following  4: 

ziiaia  II  48  no  5  adX  (K  4313)  AV  2055 
xi-lu-lu-u  together  with  su-ul-lu-u. 
also  cf  II  21,  15  xi-lu-lu  gloss  to  id  for 
tas(i)-xi-ram,  AV  2054. 

ziluUiS  IV  54  (IV3  48)  a  14  rubH  u  su-ud 
laq(?)-su  ina  suqi  xi-lul-lil  ig-^a- 
nun-du;  Boissier,  Diat,  16,  perhaps 
*honteusemen  i*. 

zillftnu  II  36  a  45  zi-il-la-nu  mentioned 
with  xiznu,  laku,  gixara  cfc.  in  the 
general  meaning  of  'small,  M'eak,  young', 
lirobably  M*ich  a  somewhat  contemptuous 
flavor.    AV  2056;  §§  63;  65,  35. 

zillAtU  V  47  a  60  qin-na-zu  id-da-an- 
ni  ma-la-a  x(s)il-la-a-tum.  sil-la-a- 
iuni  ■»  ka-ta-a-tum;  perhaps  sillata 
(7.  1?.). 

zilliru  K  13  (iv  52  no  2)  11  mentions 
(amal)  zi-il-li-ru  (AV  2057). 

xamu  tm  noi  exdudere  (ZA  iii  70r#ii  1  :  g amu) ; 
K  4254,  4  xa-mu-u  preceded  b^*  tu-ia- 
ru  &  si-ip-ptt.  IV  31  /?  28  sak-ru  u 
za-inu-u  lim-xa-gu  li-it-ka  prison  & 
lock-up  iiia3*  destroy  th^*  vigor  {Gelftng- 
niss  &  Einschliessung  mdgen  deine  Kraft 
xerschmettem|.  I>  85  iv  24  ZAO-UB- 
DCJ  a>  za-mu-u  sa  duri  (Br  6511) 
preceded  by  ZAQ(T)-BAIt-IiAI«-I<AI« 
a*  za-mi-tum  &  foil  by  ainaru,  nap- 
lusu  etc.  (D^'  153;  Z^  18;  108.  perhaps 
V  20  c-d  57  &  ibid  50). 

3  exclude  someone  from  something, 
deprive  of  (c.  double  ace)  {Jeuiand  von 
etwas  ausschliessen ,  berauben  (mit  dopp. 
Acc.)i  §  130.  IV  31  O  7  (—  I>  110,  7)  to 
the  house  sa  c-ri  ivar  a-ii)  -bu-iu  zu- 
uin-mu-u  )iu-u-ra   whose  goer-in  (rar 


aallu  aoo  ^allu.  ii^^^  sa-la-tu  r/'^alalv;  sn-lu-l«  (AV  S024)  a««  vu-lo-lu.  •*>.«  sn>1u-lu  human  laoo, 
mankind  (Anxb  k  Wtxcxuui,  T»'»ir,  ffloaaarsr)  </*5;a-lu-lu.  '"^^  sitlumQ  aca  avlnm<m)a.  «^%^  an  hi  mn  H 
(AV3091)VSi  </10(JxxSKx,  WBii\  sa-lam  (-d1)  ZArlSS;  VM»  68;  aa-lum-nu-a  (AV18&S);  xalluamB 
A  aa-lam-tum  ZI  94  ryiS  (llr  TS&S);  V  M^U— S  aoo  uadar  :^  '"^^  ankipu,  salpu,  aaliptn  r/r.  r^«.  as.  ''**i' 
(Itt-bar)  sal-lttoti  r/ vsl-la-il*  •'^  sal-lum  IZ  16,  7  (AV  2406)  aec  vslO)-tUM;   av-la-ta  (AV  SOJS)    U 


93,  ao  t  «  a  •  X  a  -  an  perhapa  v  u  •  1  a  - 1  a.  ^-^^ 


(i  -  •  a)  ZX  S9,  «•  aoo  s. 


—     283     — 


'who«e  dweller)  is  deprived  of  light  (J^ 
251,  5)..2C£  17,  37  (19,  32)  zn-am-mu-u 
nu-u-ra  (see  J^  77  &  96 — 7  on  this  plate); 
Asb  vi  101  ri  -grim  a-me-lu-ti  ....  103 
u-za-am-niu-a  ugarS-iu;  ibid  76  ki- 
is-pi  (BA  i  316)  ua-aq  mS  (J^  54 — 5; 
HoMMEL,  VK  490  rtH)  u-za-ani-me-Su- 
nu-ti  (KB  ii  200 — 7).  K  2729  B  29  ki- 
rib  IS-KUR  u  Sl^alli  i-tal-lu-ku  li- 
za-ain-ine(-iu)  BA  ii  &Q6fol  may  exclude 
him  from  {ibn  ausschliessen  von( ;  i)^r- 
haps  V  29  ff'h  25  xu-inu-u  preceded  b3' 
ni-'-u  (AV  3028;  Z^  18);  del  220  Sa  ina 
a-xi-Sa  du  (Y)   [  ]  MBS-ku  ax-sa 

xu-uui-nie  him  exclude  from  her  (the 
ferry's)  bord  {ikn  schliesse  von  ihrem  (der 
Ffthre)  Bord  aus}  J>^  276;  but  ef  J^^  39 
is  concealed  {ist  verborjjpeu  { .  put  ZA  v 
68,  11 — 12  si-mat  |  u  xa-da-a  2a  ba- 
lS(i-3X£§  xu-um-ma-ku  from  the 
beauties  <s  pleasures  of  life  I  am  debarred. 

2?OTE.  —  Mkiuxsk  a  IloaT ,  90  «••  13 :  s  a  m  0 
(zo«iaa-o)  tlio  weal  |]  dor  Weaioii,  uc  of  x a ta O 
X  u  a  m  •  r  u  (b«  light:  hell  aeht)  oaat  fl  Oateu. 

ZA  iii  Sia,  71  xa-me-o  bit  xig-gu-rat 
A  77  mi-ix-rat  sa-iiil-e  act-mau-ni  ku- 
ri  (read  ku-tal)   <i^a^)litar. 

^mu  («  in,  Syr  »y\  Jensen,  Diss,  73  rm  2) 
c.  st,  zitn  (AV  2961  St  2958)  outin-ard  ap- 
pearance, features,  face;  splendor  (V) 
{ilussere  £rscheinuug,  Gesiehtsausdrnck, 
Antlitz;  01anz(.  on  m  ^  1  see  ZA  ii  273. 
i^  SUX  (Br  3021;  3043);  II  24  a-fr  14 
8nX-3IB  — zi-l-mu  (AV  2061);  U  26 
a-b  24  zl-i-mu  (Br  3043)  same  id  V  51 
b  24—5  »  ina  ba.ni(-sa).  II  20,  12—13 
I  bu-un-na-nu-u;  Dibbara-legond  (tC 
2619)  i  13  zi-im  lab-bi  tas-sa-kin-ma 
BA  ii  427—8  the  features  of  a  lion  {die 
<}estalt  eiues  LOwen}.  V  31  c  14  SAK- 
KI  —  zi-i-mu  (Br  3042);  II  18  (add)  AV 
2958  ni-ii  ilu  .  .  . .  ia  zi-im  me-lam- 
ine  ez-zu;  II  49,  20  zi-im  kakkabi  ■■ 
zal(9al)-lum-inu-u  splendor  of  the  star 
{Glauz  desSternes}  Jensen,  ZK  ii  43  riM2; 
ZA  i  57  «»  bu-u-nu. 

II  66,  2  Jitar  is  c:iUed  zi-mu  nam-ru 
the  shining,  brilliant  being  {das  helle,glftn- 
sende  Wesen};  Sp  II  265  a,  no  ii  4  na- 
am-ra-tuin  zi-mu-ka.  V  65  6  39  me- 
lam-inu  bir-bir-ru-ka  zi-i-me  be- 
lu-u-tu  (royal  splendor  {kOuigliche 
Pracht})  ia-lum-ma-nt  iarru-u-tu 
(I«ATRiLi.s,  ZA   i   34);     Sciicii.,   JBec.  des 


I 


Travaux,  xviii  (Kabd  Text  viU  4)  nu- 
um-mu-ru  zi-mu  'brilliant  6clat'.  V  65 
b  11  zi-i-me  nam-ru-tu.  perhaps  IV  22 
a  11—2  On-AK-8IK-BU  —  zi-mu-Su 
iamu-u  up-pu-ti  (Z^  104  arpiltS;  Br 
11140).  K  2971  {TV  56)  ii  3  zi-i-mi  tur- 
ra-ki  (p^l)  bu-un-na-an-ni-e  tu-us- 
pi-el-Ii  (c/*K  3377  &  7087);  V  61  co/  iv 
38 — 9  libbaSu  ixduma  ira-me-ru  ("loa) 
zi-mu-iu  (BA  i  273 — 4)  bright  became 
his  face  {belter  %vurde  seio  Oesicht|. 
ibid  44  zi-me-su  ru-uS-5u-ti  (ZK  ii  43; 
ZA  i  34);  I  69  0  18  im-me-ru  zi-mu- 
u-(a)  KB  iii  (2)  86  any  face  shone  {mein 
Antlitz  war  heiterj. 

(lam)  xi.ini  xur&«i  &  («•»)  xl-im 
kaspi  (K  4140  O;  K  4183)  name  of  planU. 
AV  2186;  2958;  Br  2377 — 8;  II  42,  32. 

KOTE.  —  1.  OB  a  I  m  u ,  in  addition  to  literature 
quoted  in  the  article,  aeo  alao  ||  S7;  41fr;  A  44; 
Z^V  ii  40d;  B^'IAS;  Z^lS:  08  (helow)  A  104  (beg.) 
simu  >  sim*u.  Pixcusa ,  Tfje/t ,  pf  i  nm  40i 
KUu»XKK,  ZDMO  40,  739  4:  rm  1. 

S.  D^*'  Jb  K3i.i>KKB  aaauaae  verb  •sKmu  (s*!t) 
ahino  H  aeltelnen,  wliioh  perhapa  in  ZA  iv  304,  S 
t.  S07,  8u-si>im  I  nadtt  reapieadeut;  ZA  v  SS 
A  71,  6  ina  kuaal  iarrStiia  u-xi-im  (r/*, 
however,  ZA  v  7fi);  KB  Ui  0  •e/S.  SO  lu-u-Ja- 
ax-si-im-itt  I  nutdo  roapleudaat ;  aoe  a  a  a  m  u 
•fc  «  I  m  u. 

zuxnbu  (>  zubbu,  aat)  fly  {Fliege}  §  63; 
B^  63 /tf/;  AV  3031;  Br  2039;  Haupt,  SinU 
fluthberichl,  28  rm  23;  OGX,  '83.  89,  13 
&  rm  1.  II  5,  7 — 12  we  find  zu-um- 
bi  ni-e*ii  (7);  zambi  ni-ei-ti  (8); 
zunibi  bar-ba-ri  (9);  zumbi  kal-bl 
(10);  zumbi  alpi  (11;  D^  64);  12  KUM- 
TAO  mm  zumbi  ab-ni  (Br  0030;. II  31, 
76;  V  27  ff'h  15);  21  (—  V  27  ^A  14,  &  U 
31,  75)  XUai-A  —  zumbi  me-e,  Br9040; 
24  zumbi  dix-pi  (cfV  40  e-fbl)  Br  3339 
&  9025;  25  zumbi  xi-me-ti  (Br  0029); 
V  27  g-h  16  —  V  40  e-f  48  zumbu  kiiti 
arqu  (&  ar-qu)  D^  65;  V  40  tf-/*  47 
zumbu  sa  ri-gim-iu  ma-'-du;  49 — 50 
zumbu  la*bi-e;  52  zumbu  a-da-mu- 
inu  iq,  v.),  X£  51,  12  the  gods  it-tu-ru 
a-na  zu-um-bl-o  turned  into  tlios  {diu 
OOtter  venrandelteu  sich  in  Fliegen};  del 
152  ilSni  ki-ma  zu-um-bi-e  .  .  . .  ip- 
pax-ru  the  gods  like  flies  gathered 
around  {die  05tter  versammelten  sich 
Airie  Fliejgen  . . .  { . 

z(9)ainbQru  a  plant  }eine  Pflonze,  tin  0«- 
%vilchs{  Mbissxsu,  ZAvi2l»4  11  18  za(9a)- 


—     284     — 


am-bu(pu?)-ru  BAR  B  xa-^e-e  ZDMG 
39,  258  :  7. 

zimzimmu  a  plant  Jeine  Pflanze,  eiu  Ge- 
Much5(  Lhotzkv,  Anji  22;  ZA  vi  292  S  8  zi- 
im-zi-im-inu  8  AR— Arm  ncrt,  pcrliap« 

zainanu  bad,  evil,  hostile;  enemy  {bus, 
xeiodvclig;  Feind]  AV  2{:ul ;  ZA  v  87  r»>i. 
pcrbaiM  a  derivative  of  rast.  II  35  a-b  i:; 
i-ead  za-ma-uu  (AV  4824  a-mu-uu)  9 
lim-nu,  ZA  v  86  rm  I;  Anp  iii  104  xnar 
zA-ma-ni  son  of  a  rubcl  )lli*bcl1cnsolint- 
r/\  however,  Kl»  I  112—3.  Tl»  III  Plait,  i 
'J  na-g^ab  %u-ma-ii  i->>u;  Sii  i  U  lS.*i% 
la  ma-gi-ri  iiiuiabri<|U  za-nta-a-ni 
(J.xSTUOW,  ZA  ii  :;.-*5;;  V  04  6  :i7  <a»"50 
y.a-ma-ni-ia  li-«ia-am-c|it  lispnii  |^a- 
rc-ia  (L.\Ti:ii.i.E,  ZK  ii  'J:«0,  lil);  Rm  HI 
lu.V  col  ii  2  za-ma-nu-u  lim-nu-n-ti 
(\ViNCKi.i:i:,  Forschuiigcii  t  -'50 — 7;;  cf  IV 
■!<>  6  14  (1V2  40)  za- III  a -11 II  lim-nu;  ZA 
iv  !«,  50  zA-ma-iii-c  lu-aa-pi  (r/' ibid, 
!»  22;  but  ZA  \*  80,  belotv,  I'cadff  tu-sa-a 
|/nnd,  q,  r.)  ZA  iv  2^9,  IJ  (r/*  /  44)  ni- 
xii-iib(p)-r<u  za-ma-ni  u  r'am-C  1*  >^^ 
alfM  S'  '•  b  ;;  xn-a1>(p)-tfii  :  za-[iiia-no?]. 
K  207r»,  24    z-  -  ma-a-ni  |j  a-a-bi[-ia]. 

(iam)  za(9a?)-mu-9i-ru  (K  274)  11  42,  12 

(AV  7275),  a  plant  {cine  rHanzi;;-  Br  13774. 
zamaru  cry,  Auvi  {schroien,  HingciiJ  BO  il 
04.  "15!,  CJ«5;  II  20  a-b  1 — 0,  to  za-nia- 
ru  in  col  b  corri.*iipoiuls  in  a  1:  SAR  (Br 
4::47),  also  3:  2  ZUR  (llr  2!M»;.;  S'*  5  6  3; 
sotf,  howovcr,  al»ove);  4  (»»»»•«)  TUK 
(al.<4u  0;  llr  11241);  .'>  l-DIB  (or  I^U)  Br 
4022;  AV  2804.  V  li»  a-b  25  SI-SI  —  za- 
nia-ru[m]  Br  3433;  II  ::4  a-b  12  ....  LI- 
MA X»ka-lu-u  «(a  za-ina-ri(Bri:i010); 
11  AM  tW  21  Ll-BU-AX-XA  —  0-11- 
tum  sn  za-ma-ri  (AV  2803;  Br  1131). 
K  183,  17  miiru  gixrQti  i-za-mu-rn 
they  play  *»ie  spitt]«fn{  BA  i  018.  tp  P.N. 
Xaba-zi-mir  IL  04  //  47  (AV  5703). 

3  ScuKii.,  Ric,  de9  TravauXt  xviii 
(NabdText)  V  11  o-iiia  n-za-am-ma-ru. 

3  IV-  21*  wo  2  Ii  0  ^ir-.va  mu-ue- 
xa  «u-uz-mu-ri  (ff  ibid  7);  V  45  col  vi 
42  tu-aia-az(^)-inar. 

^c    iu-ntf-qu-us-sii    ina   <*«>   ZAG- 


8AI«  li-iz-za-mir-ma  ta-nst-ta-sn 
le-i-iii  Pinches,  Texts,  IG  It  11  (see 
on    this    text    Satce,    Hibbert   Lceturet, 

544 — 5). 

Derr.  tazinertn  ib  Che  foil  8. 

zaxnSuru  2.  (noun)  sung^  {Gesang,  Lied}  per- 
haps II  20  c-fl  51  IQ-GAIi  :  nii-xir  za- 
ma-ri  (Br  2243);  K  1282  R  26  (BA  i 
432 — 3)  za-ma-ru  sa-a-su  a-ua  uia- 
ti-ma  liii-sa-kin. 

zamxneru  /*  zamniertn  siup:er  >Sansei; 
-;n{  §  05  no  25;  AV  2800  &  fot.  II  20  a-b 
7 — 8 — 9  za-ani-me-ru  (Br  4022;  1123 
5850;  14154);  follo'wed  b3''  10:  zu-uni-ru. 
iJ)  (•••»ai)  L.UB  c/*§  i»,  174.  II  32  MO  3  add 
(®  120;  ZK  ii  300,  10;  413)  SAIj-XUL- 
LI-IjI  za-ani-uic-ir-tu  foil  by  SAli- 
XUIi-KU-L  AL  Br  10050  &  fol\  14385  ad 
M  32  WO  5  add\  &  ZA  v  98  {ad  %  a-Ia,  y).  U  CO 
c  12    za -am -nic-ra-ku    ki-i    a-ta-ni 

I  bi*a3'  liko  a  donkey  (AV  2868);  ad  Sn  i 
52 — 3  see  KB  ii  250,  40;  Uciii:.  vii  84; 
( a  lu  u  1 )  x^  U  B  also  BA  ii  432—3  ad  Dibbara- 
\c^Q\\i\  (K  1282)  i2  18.  <*!>  z(r)a-me-ru 
JII  66  JR  6  34;  Br  13787. 

zumurtum    ll   51    c-rZ  45    zu-mur-tnm 

(AV  3030;  Br  435li). 
zaxnar   at  onuo   {^ogleich}    AV  2802.    H  28, 

^44  tu.kuii-.ii[-i>i;3    j    8U-GAR-TUR- 

liAL  I  za-mar  (Br  7257;  «  lI20a-6  13) 

II  suinma  (H^  2;  22/b/;  Z^  17  &  9l»; 
H03I3IEL,  Jefi.  Lifztg.,  '79,  521);  also  II  20 
a-b  12   A-XI. I  za-mar   (Br  11589); 

III  2,  bQ  di-iff-la  u-kab-blr-ma  za- 
mar  n-ba-ax-d(t)a-ma.  Sp  II  265  a 
<wo  xn)  5  tfa  am-mi-o  bu(pu)-ri-di-5a 
za-mar  i-xal-liq;  xxv  4  (2*^  half)  sa- 
mar  ul  a-niur;  V  05  a  37  za-mar 
{VJ^  99)  i  - 1  u  -  r  u  -  n  i  m  -  m  a ;  A V,  Liverpool, 
23  CO/  1 ;  but  KB  iii  (2)  110  reads  ^ a-pi  : 
it  was  seen.  IV  07  6  48  &  a  02  M(s)ur-riS 
\  za-mar.  IV  61  (»  JV^  54  6  2)  no  1 
R  2  za-mar  uap-Sir-Su  1}  4  lippuft 
M(x)urris. 

ZUlTiru  cat,  zumur  l>od3-  {I«eib{  according 
to  Pinches,  BO  i  112  orij^inally  skill 
plant{;  also  suo  A.  H.  Salmons,  BO  ii  64. 
,  AV  3032;  D*  122  rm,  id  SU  *  zu-um- 
ru  §  9,  67;  Br  172;  U  9  &  200,  1 1 ;  II  SO 
a-b  10 — 11,  cf  AV  2864;  3032;  Br  1817; 
13807.    II  30  (wo  4)  t'f  Ab  zn-nm-run; 


sammukku  «/*  s •  9  m  m  k  k  11.  '"^w  (n  rn x    su-ma-ml  (AV  SM7 ;  Xob  il  99)  </* «;  u  m  S  m  a. 


—     286     — 


perbaps  same  ib  as  in  IV^  l"**  col  iii  43—4 
BAB-BA  as  ana  zu-um*ri  (la  dam- 
qu);  IV  IS  b  7/3  iua  zu-um-ri-ko. 
IV  31  O  60  it-ta-bal  ga-bat  bal  (or 
«upil)-ti  »a  zu-um-ri-Sa;  ibid  61  (su- 
um-ri-ia);  N£  8,  36  ud-du-ur  iar-ta 
(n"Uf^)  ka-lu  zu-um-ri-iu;  Sg  Aftn  211 
za-um-ri.  H  83,  6  ^n-rnt  zu-um-ri 
iu-zu-nz-zu  (§  88),  cfY  50  a  51 — 2  ia- 
rat  zu-am-ri-tfU  (Br  10812  &  10816); 
H  85,  62  ga-li-bnt  zu-um-ri  (Br  0571); 
87,  65 — 66  II  ia  ilia  8U  (a-zumri)  kup- 
pu-ru;  a-ka-lu  ^a  zumri  ameli  muS- 
su-du  (HoMMCL,  Saw.  Les^  116;  ZK  i  120; 
Z^  46);  03,  13  ina  zu-um-ri-iu  lu-u- 
ka-a-a-an;  00,  45;  also  87,  72  &  73.  IV^ 
1***  ed  iii  47 — 8  ina  SU  (—  zuinri)-3n 
corresponding  to  BAB-RA-XI-TA.  IV 
7  a  38  lum-nu  dal-xu  sa  zu-um-ri- 
su  (BA  i  380)  tbe  ravaging  sickness  of  bis 
body  {das  zerstOrende  Dbel  seines  K5r- 
pers}  Br  172.  ibid  a  11  iliiu  ina  zum- 
risa  it-te-si;  I  70  col  iv  6  ina  za-um- 
ri-iu  ««  III  43  iv  16  i-na  zu-'u-ri-iu 
(§  4ea)  BA  i  591;  IV  4  b  25  ana  za-um- 
ri  ameli.  iua  zumri  also  IV  8  a  48; 
4  l»  12;  (-ia)  IV  20,  7—8.  c.  at,  ofleu 
(Pooscox,  Wadi'Brisaa,  155.  IV32l'*'^lO 
ina  9U  (^zum)-ri-ia  bi-rit-tu  is-ku- 
na  (Z^  82;  Br  8463).  del  231  t  &-«-!)« 
lu-ga-pu  zu-m\ir-2u  'u*ell  (/.  e.  bealtby) 
may  look  (again)  his  bod3*;  238  ^A-a-^ii 
ig-ga-pi  (var  -pa,  -pu)  zn-mnr  {car 
8U)-4tt  (J«^  90;  Jl-^'  30;  ZA  ii  249—51; 
ZB  103;  BO  iii  208:  BA  i  141).  IV^  30* 
b  4  zu-mur  ellu;  10  zu-niur-ka;  ^y 
50^18.  D  97,  5  (nablu)  mui-tax-me- 
%u  zu-mur-su  um-tal-li  (var  -ta-al- 
la).  Adel  &  WiNCKLBii,  Tacte,  BOfol  6 
Caba»)  GlS-«IB-OAIi  sa  zu-mur-«u 
ki-ma  Gmi  it-tn-ua-an-bi-i|;  I>  121 
(fio  10)  B  3  zu-mur-iu;  N£  60,  14;  also 
zn'ru  (see  above);  BA  i  591  ^  n  for  fM; 
I  32,  22  is  read  by  some  zur-rnin  aluu- 
du-lu;  zurru  •»  zumru  (cf  IV  20  a  8; 
JsxSEX,  468 — 9 ;  &  f-m  6)  irbile  others  read 
gur-rnm  heart,  mind  {Uerz,  Verstaud} 
cf  liTOX,  Sarffon,  65 — 6;  Scbsil,  Sami,  35; 
KB  i  170  rn*  *  sur-rum  {Kabel|. 
ZUnnu  (t:zu-nn)rain{Begcn(  '|/'zauanu2. 
I  dixu  iq.  v.);  §  0,  1  *  A-AN.(H  35,  857) 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


! 


II  55  d  8 — 9  (8a)  ana  zu-un-ni  (?)  Su- 
lu-du  said  of  tlie  qar-ra-du;  AV  8035, 
Br  11400;  B^  73;  Z^  27  &  110;  8<  200 
i-mi  I  IM  I  ini-mu  |  8a-a-ru  :  zu-nn- 
nu  (H  28,  610;  Br  8374).  IV  22  b  23—4 
ia  ki-ma  zu-un-ni  mu-2i  2it-mu-ru 
(Br  4488).  t^  Asb  i  45  BammSu  zunni- 
su  u-ma2-5e-ra.  8n  Bav  7  a-na  zu- 
un-ni  ti-iq  (c/ Asb  x  74)  ia-me-e  tur- 
ru-ga  enjl-iun  (KBii  116 — 7);  Neb  Bor« 
ii  (I  51  no  i  b)  1  zu-un-uum  u  ra-a-du 
(cfl  09  b  57)  KB  iii  (2)  52—3.  K  183,  11 
zu-un-ni  dax-du-u-ti  (BA  i  617).  TP 
vlii  27  zu-u-ni  da-ax-du-te  (-with  re- 
solution of  doubling);  cf  8n  iv  78;  &  HI 
34  b  52  ra-a-di  gab-iu-u-ti  (c/gabSu); 
also  ZA  iv  231,  23;  v  58.  23.  Mammon  is 
called  god  fia  zu-ni  of  rahi  {Gott  de* 
Begens}  III  67  d  49;  cf  V  56,  41  bSl 
naq-bi  u  zu-un-ni;  III  59  b  27  gloss 
zu-un-nu. 

XOTE.  —  UoafaOEi.,  Jvn.  Zi/xfy.,  *70,  flSS;  Jtt^ii- 
imtthr,,  40  sannu  >  xna-mu;  xananu  S  d«- 
r{T«d  flrom  xubdu;  r/']>8  71;  XAT*  190;  BA.  i 
100  N«  7;  170  rjM  2;  on  ibo  otb«r  hand,  «/*  D^' 73. 
Babtu,  Eijfm,  Stutf.,  44  :s^  (so  KAT*  MO). 

zl-na.  B^  25,  21  (82,  9 — 18  O)  zi-na  pre- 
ceded by  &amli  &  followed  by  er^ituin. 

Zinu.  decoration  {Ausschmilckung}  see 
za'anu. 

zi-ni.  I  27  MO  2,  33  mu-9i  bSb  zi-ni-5a 
la  i-ka-si-ir  KB  i  119  the  mouth  of  the 
sewer  ma^*  he  not  close,  oboke  {die  Miin- 
dung  seiner  Kloake  mdge  er  nicht  rer- 
stopfen}. 

x/nii  cum  itti  be  angry  {zQmeu(  II  29  c-^  9 
8A-DIB-BA  B  zi-nu-n  |  la-ba-su 
H  40,  222;  AV  2965  &  Br  8077;  also  II  2l> 
e  5.  pr  IV  07  (—  IV>  60)  a  42  iz]-nu-u 
ittiia  I  is-bu-ea  eliia;  pill  H  115,  14 
il-ftu'u  <^^*^>  i«-tar-iu  zi-nu-u  it-ti- 
ixx  Z^  24. 

3  make  angry  {zum  Zorne  reizen| 
IV  58  (IV*'«  51)  b  24  il-iu  u  <"•»)  iitar- 
su  ittiiu  u-za-an-uu-n  he  has  pro- 
voked {hat  er  zum  Zorne  gereizt}.  see 
T^  i  100  &  109. 

3*  (Y)  libbu  u-za-an-ni  II  28  a  7 
I  libbu  ittanpax  (n02). 

XOTE.  —  8««  JjKXOBSfAUT,  £i.  CuMtSf,  ii  8s 
Uelir  nn  r^*ct,  spurn,  (pi)  f  |  ISA;  Z"  S  *  SS/Sift 


I       ~ 


lai  etc,    r/'almt  u. 


—     286     — 


jKxtxx,  ZKiSlM;  GiMAlOSaaabaau,  which 
originally  ^  turn  away  c.  ^.  V  00  «  14 ;  B^*^  xxxri  • 
SB  agagu,  HAi*ivy,  Doc.  rciig.^  60;  ikid\  p  80 
compares  Hebr  rsT.    Der.: 

zinU.2.  a<(;  angred,  angry  {erzQmt,  zomig(. 
pi  z(s)u*ul-lu-inu  ilSni  xi-nu-tu 
ScHEiL,  Itee>  dea  Travanx^  xviii  (Nabd 
Text)  X  9;  Asb  iv  88  il2Si)i-2a-nu  zi- 
nn-a-ti  itttSrSti-Su-nu  yab«sa-a-to 
ivar  -ti)  KB  ii  192—3;  G  §  105.  IV  8  col 
iv  19  itiika  linilx  libbi  iliia  u  ii- 
tSriia  zi-nu-ti,  also  20  (end);  perbaps 
IV  62  (IV3  55)  no  2  O  12  il&ni-iia  zi- 
nu-tu  itti-iu  ana  Sa-la-mi;  also  22; 
&  5  (zi-nu-u  itti-2u,  but?);  II  01  a  lb 
ilani  zi-nu-tnm  ana  ni&ti  itiiru-ni 
(AV  2960).  nbstr  noun  derived  froni  this 
aflj  is  probably  found  in : 

zinilt(u)  V  48  col  iv  29  zi-nu-ut  ax-xe-c 
strii'o  among  brethren  {Streit  untcr  Bril- 
dcrn(,  but  Z^  24  retreating  of  the  enemy 
*Zuriickweichon  des  Feindus}.  zi-nu-tu 
iv-ii  (BA  iii  224,  6). 

Ztna  3.  ig  ZI-XA-GI8IMMAR  ^  zl- 
iiu-u  V  20  e-/*  49;  AV  2965;  Br  2344 
some  part  of  the  i^isimmaru  tree  {ein 
Teil  des  giSiuimaru  Baainoa|;  c/"  ixii'haps 
ZA  iv  303  (above)  &  305  (below)  zi-nii- 
iu  a-na  us-lu  **-*-««  {q,  v.), 

'"zanahu  (sat)  whence  zihbatu  iq.  v.), 
zanzaliqu  part  of  the  luluppu-trce  {Teil 
des  Itiluppu-Baumcs}  V  26  ^-7a  04 — 6 
za-an-za-li-«|U  (AV  2878;  Br  1408 — 70). 
zunzunu  a  small  insect  {kluines  lnsekt| 
LiiOTZKVf  ^i«tj>22;  II  24e-/l5  zir-zir-runi 
■>  zu-un-zu-nu;  AV  209J,  Br  4112; 
1>^  71;  !)  duqduqqu  §  01,  la.  c/*  ZA  iii 
46  riM;  ibid  iv  239,  30 — 1.  zaqiqn  ina 
mlEt  C  ]  I  zu-un-zu-na.  perhaps 
1'^zananu  be  full,  numerous,  abundant 
^voll,  zahlreich  seinj. 

z(9)anaxu  il  44  no  i  (fidd)  R  (AV  2873) 

XIT:8U-KU  —  za-ua-xu;  Sl-IlA  —  za- 
na-a-xuBr  1435U. 
xananu  /•  pr  Iznnn,  p:i^  ixaunan  wnibollish, 
decorate  richly*,  adorn,  pre86r%-c,  restore, 
cultivate;  support  Jroichlich  ausstatteii* 
uusschniUcken ,  criialten,  pflegen;  untcr^ 
stQtzen{  AV  2874;  (Hcbr  pXT);  G  §  112; 
PoGNOX,  WaiU'Sriana^  l.v»;  Flemmino, 
Kch^  52;  IjATitiLLK,  ZK  ii  25U.  ac  V  84  a  13 
za-na-an  niaxazu  uddniu  oiritim; 
ibid  h  45  za-ua-an  esrvti.   KB  iii  (2)  6 


I 


{no  2)  col  \  6  a-na  za-na-an  ma-xa-zi 
(urtasu  kabitti  uma'iranni)  >»  ZA 
ii  72.  KB  iii  (2)  46.  24/b/  za-na-nam 
ma-xa-zi  |  ud-dn-Su  eirStim  ra-bi- 
iS  u-ma-'-ir-an«ni.  pr  V  62  no  1,  13 
(end)  £sagila  az-nun(-ma)  §  49  b\ 
Xeb  iii  14  (&  66)  e-es-ri-e-ti  BSbili 
n-Se-bi§  az-nu-un.  ps  a-za-an-na- 
an  I  67  a  18.  09  z&ninu  often,  ib 
U-A  H  39,  176;  V  40  e-f  6  —  za-ni- 
nu;     AV   2875,  Br   0095;    ZA    U    98;    IV 


18    b    32 


rS'u     za-nin-ka    (Jexsen, 


J:>/«»,  37 — 8;  «  ZK  i  317 — 8).  Sg  Pp  iv  5 
za-nin.  Anp  i  23  za-nin  nindabe; 
Asb  i  87  calls  himself  za-niu  eS-ri-e- 
ti-Su-un  usadgiln  pSuu'a  KB  ii  156 
&  9^1  3;  ZA  iv  49  above;  B.\  i  585; 
Lbumaxx,  ii  04;  ZK  i  270.  I  51  tlO  1  b 
(iM  I>  124)  30  lu  Sarru  za-ni-na-au 
(»  am?),  KB  iii  (2)  54—5;  Bali.,  PBBA 
xi  116 /o//  &  218  arZ  I  65  a  6  »  feeder, 
food  supplier  (c/'pt);  HP-  i  80,  rm  S.  The 
Babylonian  kings  called  themselves  za- 
niii  of  such  &  such  a  temple  e.  g»  of 
Esapila  &  JEzida,  cf  KB  iii  (2)  2,  19 — 20; 
Xeb  i  19;  V  34  a  5;  KB  iii  (2)  46  col  i  14; 
I  51  no  I  a  6 — 7;  I  52  *io  3,  a  12.  I  51 
(no  2)  a  4  (PSBA  x  290) ;  I  52  (mo  4)  a  6, 
ctc.'f  so  also  Xabunaidus  I  68  tio  1,  4  <b  7; 
V  63,  IVfol;  V  65  &  24;  ZA  i  339,  3;  ii  179; 
ScHKiL,  JRtfc.  des  Travanx,  xviii  (Xabd 
Text,  ix  1)  za-ni-nu  ba-bil  igi-sa  .  .  . 
a-na-ku;  cfy  63  b  43  <">  Xabll-na-'- 
id  iarru  za-ni-ni-ka.  66,  3  za-ni- 
in  etc,  (I  52  no  6);  V  52  iv  22  za-nin 
es-rit  ilSni   rabuti. 

3      perhaps     BA    iii    254,     21     lu-za- 
ni-nu. 

D«rr.  xanlCiiO);  slnnfiti  A  the  followinir  S: 

zanSintitu  V  63  a  id  za-na-nu-ut  (ZK  ii 
350)  nia-xa-za  ud-du-su  es-ri-e-ti 
u-mal-lu-u  qa-tu-u-a  (KB  iii,  2,  114 
— 5);  Creation ft'ff  IV  11  za-na-uu-tuui 
ir-2o  ZiUMEax  apnd  Ounkel,  SchSpfung 
und  Chao9, 410:  Ausschmtlckung  begehren ; 
Jexsex  (ir-matt).  Delitzsch  (ir-iat). 

zfininQtU  stoia*ardship,  cultivation  {Pflege- 
xchaft,  Pilcge(.  Sg  Khora  6  sa  Bippar 
Xippur  Bilbilu  n  Barzip  za-nin-us- 
su-un  e-tip-pu-sa  said  of  these  cities 
after  they  had  been  in  the  hand  of  the 
enemy  J  von  dicseu  Btudten  gesagt,  nach- 
dem  sie  in   den  Htinden   des  Feindes  ge- 


—     287      — 


w«9«n{;  also  8g  XIV  3  etc.;  Prabtorics, 
ZD2ia  37,  519/W;  ZK  U  259.    Neb  Bors  I 
12  sa-ni-ou-ut-su  e-bi-Stt  u-ina-'-ii> 
an-ni  (t.  e,  Marduk  at  subject). 
tanaiHi  2»  pv  iznon;  ps  ixannan  &  iznn- 
nnn  (Analoffivbildung:  anulogy,  Pbilipi'i, 
BA  ii  371,  386);  §  90(1,  rm  1;  SIxuoTBOx, 
ZA  vi  417 — 8;  rain    {regnen}    KA.T*   68 
mt  3;  KGF  184,  below;  Haupt,  OON  '83, 
92  rm  7.     8^  91   si-i  |  iX>  |  su-on-nu  | 
za-na-nu    followed    by    sa-pa-nu   (Br 
4429);  H  35,  857 — 8  ie-iff  |  A-AK  |  zu- 
an-nu  <s  sa-na-nu  (Br  11399);   also  ef 
V  22  a-d  31.  n  43  fr  24  SUB  (—  zana)- 
an  Same-e.    pv  Smith,  Agurb,    101,   22 
a-di  zu-nn-nu  (KB  it   244  rm  1;   but 
§  183    za-an-na-nu)   ina  xnAtisu   iz- 
na-nu  ibbaiu  eburu  nntil  there  was  a 
heavy  raia  in  his  land  {bis  es  in  seinem 
Iiande  stark  re^ete|.    ps  IV  19  a  15—0 
ki-ma  im-ba-ri  i-za-an-na-na  («A- 
AN-A-AN)  Br  11390;  Vl2<w/4]AN-U(T) 
■B  a-iam-Sa-tum  i-za-nu-ma.  K  2401 
col  ii  21   abne  ak-ku-lu  ina  mux-xi- 
jiu-nu   a-za-nu-un    (Stroxo,  BA  ii  627 

/bOi  K  650,  34  zunnS i-za-nu-un- 

nn;  Asb  ix  81  (litar)  eli  (»«0  A-ri-bi 
i-za-an-nan  nab-li.  H  129, 16  ia  nab- 
lu  ••  ..  ana  mftt  no-kur-ti  ia-za-nu- 
na  ana-ku.  V  31  e-/*  45  n-ma-us-sn 
is-za-na-nn;  del  86  i-za-an-na-nu 
(see  below)  sub  :?.  Knuotzox,  1,  104  etc, 
&inn  SU  («saxi)-pu  A-AN  («zannu) 
dUB(»  izan)-nan;  ibid  30  foil  a  stormy 
day  on  which  rain  ftdls  {oin  stftmiischer 
T^(^,  an  welchem  es  regnet}.  pc  perliaps 
V  39  col  xli  19 — 21  ir-bi-tu  |  zu-nn-na 
I  li(-iz-nu-un-Sa?]  the  cloud  may  give 
him  rain  {die  Wolke  niOgo  ihin  Bej^n 
geben)  KB  iii,  1,  148 — 0. 

3  zunnunn  rain  heavily  {heftig  reg- 
sen),  tu-za-an-ua-an  V  45  eol  ii  36 
(ZA  i  90  reads  -na-ar);  also  see  #.  (22- 

^  let  rain,  pour  down  {regnen,  strdinen 
lasseo{  TP  III  Aun  28 — 9  [kima  «>> 
BamuiSn  rixilta  olifiuiiu]  |  u-sa-az- 
Bin.  Salm.  Mon  It  98  kima  <'*>  Bnm- 
mXu  eliiunu  rixilta  u-sa-az-uin; 
Ib  O  46  (1  J^)  Z°  88  rm  I-;  J^  30  (Din,  28). 
SniT  76 — 7  la-mu-tuni  ina-at-tuni  u- 
ia-az-ni-na  |  zunnS  la  zuunS  u  Sal- 
gn  the  heavens  poured  down  a  mass  of 
rain,  rain  upon  rain  &  snow  {der  Himmel 


liess  Starke  Begengfis^e  herabstrdmen, 
Begen  auf  Begen  Ss  Schnee}.  V  52  fr  89 
— iO  ta-ni-xu  ina  xn&tini  ki-ma  sa- 
mu-ti  u-ia-az-nin  (ibid  51  «■  A-AN 
A-AK;  Br  10122  or  I«AI«-IiAIj;  Z^  2  ie 
75).  del  36  [ana]  ka-a-iu-nu  u-Sa*az- 
na-n[ii]  ....  lim-nu  ax-u-ina  ZA  iii 
418;  £/*  however,  BA  i  826;  Jbxsbk:  u2az- 
nan[uk]unuii  nu-nx-iam-ma  he  will 
pour  down  upon  you  rich  blessing;  Idbu 
reads  del  40  (ina  lll&tl  usaznaniiku]- 
n&ii  sa-mu-tu  ki-ba-a-ti.  83  &  86 
mu-ir  ku-uk-ki  ina  li-la-a-ti  u-ia- 
az-na(-an)-nu  Sa-mu-tu  ki-ba-a-ti; 
in  86  u-ia-az-na-nu  is  var  l-za-an- 
na-nu  (D^  143;  316;  JsxsEX,  416  foil; 
jl-ir  gs  y,„.  g  53^).  2feb  iv  57  <">  Bam- 

man  inu-2a-az-ni-in  zu-un-nuni  nu- 
ux-2u  ina  m&ti-ia  (AV  5578).  IV  '.' 
(IV3  1***)  col  iv  27  a-kil  Si-i-ri  inu-Sa- 
az-nin  da-me  (var  -mi)  sa-tu-u  uS- 
la-ti  (Br  884).  ZA  v  58,  23  tuiaznait 
zunnS   dax-du-ti. 

^^  Anp  ii  106  kitna  BammSn  ell- 
Munu  aSguin  nab-lu  eliSunu  u-Sa- 
za-nin  (var  ni-in)  §S  85  Ss  152;  also 
Salui.  AfoM,  .B  68.  —  D«r.  xanna  (f.  ».}, 
xananu  3.  be  ftill  {voU  sein}  §  97;  B^'  VJ, 
— 3  originally  perhaps  identical  with  za- 
nanu  2,  ef  perhaps  "^pt  bo  full  i.  e,  of 


*i 

letzter 


Instanz     wol 


sexual    desire     {in 

identisoh  niit  zananu  2;  vergleiche  ^'ili 
voU  sein  i.  e,  an  sexueller  BegierdeJ. 
IV  61  a  42  (—  IV^  54  a  49 — 50)  nux2a 
xi^ba  pa-rak-ka-ka  ll-«a-az-uin, 
bi-tuk-ka  za-na-na-su  lu-ka-a-n- 
an  (Z^  71 ;  90  &  97  b»l);  I  67  <i  27  ia  Ii- 
iiu-nuni  u  a-a-bi  i-za-an-nu  i-ma- 
at  niu-u-ti  t§  ^')\  IV  26  (fio  2)  a  14 — 15 
i-ma-at  ba-a2-ine  Sa  a-me  (or  piT)- 
1am  i-za-an-nu  (—  AN-QI-A^)  Br 
4204;  Jensen,  277  (i^annu);  perhaps  III 
41,  26  li-za(9a)-an  karassu  may  fill  his 
belly  {m5ge  seinenBuuch  fCtilen}  r/'e^enu. 
I>  08  J2  16  (*  Creation frg  IV  99)  iz-zu-ti 
s&re  kar-Sa-ia  i-za-nu-ma  (G§87); 
22  (>-  IV  115)  u  ii-tan  aS-rit  nab-ni- 
ti  iu-ud  (?)  pul-xa-ti  i-za-nu  (Zim- 
iiERx:  die  sle  grausig  gebildet  i-f  a-nuT); 
see  (a'anu. 

3  Sg  Cyl  39  si-mat  Sarruti  zu-un- 
nn-nn  ra-di-ia-un  |  ad-mu-u  ri-ic- 
e-te  (KB  ii  44—5);  47  Ina  mi-ri-Sl-ia 


—     288     — 


pal-ki  »a ta-iim-ta  xa-un-nu« 

nu^u)-ma  uia-lu-u  nik-la-a-ti. 

^  fiU  {fiiUen,  anfrillen}  lY^  54  a  49  H- 
5a-ax-ninT  Pixcbes,  Teste,  16  12  12  2u- 
pu-u-ti  nia-xa-zi-iu  li-Sa-ax-ni-na 
tfamni  rei-ti  followed  by  li-mal-la-a 
(IS)  cf  Say ce ,  Jlibbcrt  LectufU's ,  b  1 4 — 5. 
ZA  V  67,  19  Asunia^irpal  snys  of  himself 

anakta |  mu-ia-ax-ni-nu  parak- 

kaki  (bynui  to  Iilar)\  sec  ibid  p  69 — 70. 

XT  1  52  (910  4)  eol  i  16 — 7  the  east-canal 
'Which  ii-ix-xa-at  epirS  |  ix-za-(an)- 
nn-u-ina  |  im-lii-u  sa-ki-ki  irith  sab- 
sitlence  of  eArth  "was  choked  up;  perhaps 
N£  58,  18  il-tnb-bu-u  |  iz-za-nun 
mu-o-tu  (Z®  76). 

270TE.  —  1.  yroro  ibis  }/"  p«rhnpa  ZUN 
(a:  XI-A)a«  ma'udGtu  Jk  plural  sign  (|i  0,  ISS; 
32* ;  Br  8G29). 

a.  Accortllnp  t«>  Jaokm,  IIA  II  909  slnniitu 
>  sinnu  IB  zunnn  -f-  a^  ending  -  i  1 1  ii ;  but  c/' 
sInniAtu. 

3.    Za-nnn  xl-o  IV  00*  C  O  17  aao  XAkamu. 

zinn&ti  /i/  (zananu  I)  maintcnnnce  (Bam., 
PSBA  X),  embellisbnienu  (RP3  vol  r), 
restoration  JCrhaltung,  PAege,  Wieder- 
herstellungj  AV  2968;  ZA  ii  123;  PSBA  x 
202^6  ad  I  52  MO  3,  col  i,  7 — 8;  ZA  il  141 
a  25;  Xeb  i  12 — 14  (ii  42)  Nebuchadnezzar 
in  a-na  zi-in-na-a-ti  |  £saffila  u 
£/.ida  I  GmiSam  ti-ig-mn-ru;  V  34  6 
.H9— 40  a-na  zi-in-na-a-at  Bsag^Ila  u 
£zida  I  te-di-ii-ii  Ba-bi-lani>^'(u) 
Ba-ar-zi-pa***.  V  63,  19  a-na  zi-in- 
na-a-ti  Esagila  u  Ezida;  24  it-ti  zi- 
in-ua-ti  etc,  1  07  6  i:i  a-na  zi-in-na- 
n-ti  as-tc-ni-'a  sa3'S  Neriglissar. 

xanBfu,  KB  ill  (2)  46  eo/  i  15  i-da-an  xa- 
na-a-tim  perhaps  mistake  for  za-ni* 
nn-a-tim  ief  ibUI  114,  3). 

*zanaqu  «-  psi;  Him'Reciit,  Old-BdhyL  Inter. ^ 
Vol  i  ::2 — 3,  col  i  3 — 4  a-Si-ir  I-ge-gi  j 
za-a-ni-iq  <*')  A-nun-na-ke  :  ve.xator 
deomm  Antmnaki,  i  z  a  o  n  i  q  a  T.  A.  (Ber- 
lin) 112,  18. 

z(9?)assari  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze}  ZA  vi 
291  col  iii  5  za-as-sa-ri  SAR. 

z(9?)a-pi-tu  (XU)  —  sa-pi-tu  —  a5-ki- 
ki-tnm  II  37  no  2,  5u. 

Z&qu  /.  V  29  a-lr  02  ZAG  ««  za-a-qu,  AV 
2888;  Br  6495. 


I 


zSgu  2.  as  pM  be  in  violent  motion,  blow, 
storm  {in  hef tiger  Bewegung  sein,  irehen, 
stannen}  Z^  99 ;  GGN  '83,  90,  5— 6  &  till  3. 
pr  Izlq,   d^  104    xa-an-tii   i-zi-gani- 
ma    C        3-MES    (K£    139,    110)    iad-« 
[elli],  BA  i  181.    K  790,  6  iimu  ezzu  ia 
ina   ^i-rlm    i-ziq.    IV  29  no  3,1 — 2    a- 
fiak-ku    a-na    ameli     ki-ma    sa-a-ri 
i-ziq-ma    («    BA-AN-BI,    Br    2581); 
1V»  29*  fto  4  C  a  10—11    ina   ia-me-e 
ia-a-ru    i-zi-qam-ma    (— >    IM-BI-A; 
see  on  this  Text  JohtiM  Sopk.  Circ,  114 
p  118).  Br  8395.  Sn  v  64  ksma  ti-ib  me- 
xl-e   ian»-ri   a-na  (»■»**)  nakri    a-zi- 
i  q  I  stormed  like  the  onslaught  of  a  fierce 
storm  against  the  enen)3'  {stQrmte  gleich 
dem  Anprall  eines  wuthenden  Wetters  auf 
den  Feind  los|.     Sn  Bav  44   kima   ti-lb 
ine-xi-e     a-ziq-ma     kiuia     ixn-ba-ri 
asxupiu    (KB  ii   116 — 7);    8g  Ann  27i» 
kima   tib   mexS   az-qi.     .iJr/a/MZ-legend 
O  2    atu-u-tu    [i-zi-ga-am-ma    etc."}: 
ibid  7  tfu-u-t]a  a-na  ma-a-ti   u-\tl  i- 
zi-ig-ga  &  9  (end)  la  i-zi-ga  . .  . .;  JR  16 
►  u-u-tu    i-zi-ga-nm-xna     (BA  ii  418). 
SciiEiL,  Rec,  des  TravauXi  xvii  189  no  viii 
(Sippara-text)  tio  2  u-ul   a-mur-ki   ina- 
di-iA  az-zi-iq  :  ^*en  suis  bien  inqniet'. 
pe   IV   61    (— IVS  54)    b    2   li-zi-qa   IM 
(»  SSr)-ka;  IV  59  (»  IV>  52)  b  51   IM- 
M£S  («  Sfire)  ir-bit-ti  li-zi-qu-nim- 
ma.   p»  IV  3  a  2  mu-ru-u^  qaq-qa-di 
ina  Qi-e-ri  it-taq-qip  ki-ma  &a-a-ri 
i-zaq-qa  (Br  2581);  IV  16  a  56—7  i-ziq- 
qu  (<*.  e.  izeqqu  ^  Izaqqu  mi  MU-XTK- 
ZA'LA-AX-£-KE)  Br  11732,  a  relative 
sentence;  cf  IV  1  a  84 — 5  ina  fir-ri  ki- 
ma ia-a-ri  i-[ziq]-qu    (Hali&vy,  Doe, 
relig.,  12);   T**  vi   50;   \-ii    4    [a-siql'-qe- 
kim-ma  ki-ma  iltftni  axarri  etc,  II67, 
78   doorwings   of  cedar%%'ood,  He.   -whose 
odor    rejoices    (moves)    the    heart    i.   e. 
[la]   e-ri-si-na  i-ziq-qu  libbu  (Bosr, 
103;     KB    ii    24 — 5;     §    115;    AV    2883). 

Derr.: 
ziqu  storm,  wind  {Sturm,  Wind}  IV  5  a 
85—6  si-iq  ia-a-re  (*  IM-RI)  te-bu- 
tum  Br  2582;  8395.  Kandaean  M};i;  H  40, 
226.  Sg  Nimr  17  bUb  zi-i-qi  a-na  mul* 
ta-'-ti-ia  ina   iumSli  bSbi-iu  ap-ti 


ainaiitu,  slanii;  aln*nii-a.nilc/*ai»aliiu  rfc.  (X  DA  H  tSQ) 
of  a  prSaat  ;|  Priaaiemame,  aaa  v  n  **  b  n.  -^  ao-up^ru  (a  o  •  p  u  r)  r^  «  a  p  r  a. 
p  1 1  o  8«4»  c  i  P  P  •  t  a. 


npib).p<b)u  ZI  Sft  *  7t  aaaai 
aippatum  (AV  tSSS)  pi  alp 


—     289     — 


efKBii  38^0;  &  J^  (DUa)  37  ad  IV  81 
jB  18 — 19  A-na  au-xal  zi-qi  (see  xal- 
ri-qu);  KE  4a,  34  [ta?J.kal-lu-u  IM 
(—  iara)  u  si-i-qa. 

ziqtU   II   43   f7-«   18   zi-iq-tum  ||  bartum 
(7.  V,)  AV  2953. 

zu-ku  c.  St.   zu-uk  with  or  without  {mit 
Oder    ohne(    (»»«1).      Sn    iii    15 — 16:40 
Jewish    cities    were    taken    ina    inkbus 
aramme  n  qitrab  iupi  |  ina  mit-xu- 
«u  zu-uk  Sip«  u  pilSi    niksi   u  kal- 
ban&ti  (BA  iit  101  &  rm  '*');  III  9  (no  2) 
7  ina  mit-xu-u^  zu-u-ku  (Host,  JDias, 
32,  108  zu-kl>  Sipjl  (KB  ii  26,  7)  Host: 
proelio  railttnin  quos  vocant  x.  S.    &g  AfUi 
49:3000  <*■•**>  zu-uk  sepi;  124:  (•«»fil) 
zu-uk    i«pi-ia     le-'e     ta-xa-zi;     also 
xr\*  14  (SCO  WcccKLSR,  Sargon,  jip  10,  24 
Si  82).    used    collectively   H  65  O  8  (KB  i 
198)  narkabtu  u  zu-ki  (AV  30I6,  iwr- 
haps  n  our  cavalry  and  infantrjOj'W'nccK- 
LEK  Si  Peiseii  lightarmed  soldiers  {leicht- 
bewaffheteSoldaten};  ibid  10  narkabSti 
zu-ki  a-na  ni-ra-ru-te  is-pu-ur  (KB 
i  198 — 9  {mit\Vasen&I<oichtbowaflneten{) 
also  see  Anp  iii  58,  60  &  03  (KB  i  104 — 5), 
08  fd,  77.     8MIT0,  Tirxia,  iii  47  (K  533)  6 
bas  (»»»1)  Zu-ku   sa   ekalli  (—  Palast- 
garde).     According  to  Winckler,  Sargon, 
208:   a   special   kind   of  troops;    jMrhaps 
c,8t,  of  zukka  'select,  best  soldiers'.    BA 
iii    160 — 70,   wabrscheinlich:     das    Blite- 
oder  Oardefkissvolk    (zu-ki    »fipS);    I>e- 
UTZ8CH,  Ali*  xvi  —  zuq  (pn)  ifipil  lit^ 
stormers,  storming  infantry*. 

2iqu  (fi  or  k?)  3lBxssxBn,  mo  91,  3  (seep  150) 
zi-ik-sa  ba-bil(?)-at  her*  she  carrioi 
t.  e.  the  M-oman  repudiated  by  her  hus- 
band (&  her  divoroe-money  slie  has  re- 
ceived) }  ihre  z  trilgt  siej  a  dilTeront  word 
from  zfqu,  HI  3,  52  (karp^t)  xi.qa-a- 
ti  as-kun  (s<»e  ziqiitu). 

ZlUfi  —  npl  3  V  24  6  45—6  di-in-sn  u- 
zaq-ki  us-to-iir-Su  his  law-suit  he 
adjusts,  leads  him  rightly-  (Peiser,  KAS  84 
V^zakQ;  AV  2837,  end).  ^  Boh  0  ina 
9ilU  Sa  <")  U-ri-mi-iz-da-'  di-na- 
a-tu  at-tu-u-a  ina*  bi-rit  miltati 
a-ga-ni-e-tu  u-sa-az-gu-u  {ef  Bb- 
zoLD,  Achetn,,  ad  I,  c). 

Der.  slqlti,  s«kk(4q)II  *  i^orhaps  xiqu(t) 

SakkQ  title  of  an  oflloer  {Amtaname}  II  31 


fl-fc  37   zak-ku(-u);   Kxcotzox,    109,    18 
(amsi)  xak-ku. 

Ziqqu   /.    S»'    109    zi-iq  |  ZIG  |  zi-iq-qu 

{par  ziq-qa)   AV  2026  is  2974;  Br  4690. 

HoMsiEL,     Sum.    Xea.,    hose,    (wine) skin 

{Schlauch}  ■>  Mjdf. 
ziqqu  2.  Zebxpfuxd,  BA  i  634  ad  524  MUN 

(—    tAbtu)    ziq-qu    (l/ppt)     {gekliUter 

Pruchtsafc{. 
"^zaqanu  (]pt)  pm  zaqnu  (see  below). 

Derr.  xiqnn  ±  xiqnatu. 

ziqnu  (dual  ziqnS,  ZA  v  38  rm  2)  GGN" 
*83,  89,  16.    Asb  iv  29  Taminaritu  qaq- 
qa-ru    u-ie-iir    ina    ziq-ni-2u    strew 
dust  on  his  beard   (AV  2073;  Hedr.  i  221 
rm  5).  KB  ii  256—7,  56  UmbadarS  ib- 
qu-ma    ziq-ua-a-5u     (§    152);    ef  III 
37  no  1,  50.   K  2674,  15  i-ba-qa-am  ziq- 
na-a-tfu.     IV   Oct   10 — 20   burn   fia  .  .  .  . 
ziq-Mi  (8UT   Br  804)  . . .  uk-ni-i   zaq- 
uu  (Br  7623).   K  482,  20  pariumate  (sc. 
ScrSti)     ina     zi-iq-nl-su-nu    li-mur 
AV  2951;   BA  ii  20;   Jexsex.   ZA  vii  218 
■«  chin  JKiim}.     Kxuutzox,  108  a  4  &  15 
5a  ziq-ni,  barber  or  haircuttor  {Barbier 
Oder  Unarkaustlcr}  ? 
ziqnatu  (Jexsex,  JDUb,  57  —  ZK  ii  27  rm  2; 
ZA  i  400)   V  42  «-/*  58   SU-IjAL  —  ziq- 
naC-tum]  Br  80cf;  Ufid  59  (c/'Br  8620). 
zaqapu  A V  2881— 2.    pr  is(— iS)qup;  p* 
izaq(q)ap  (Peisbr,  KAS  oxix  14). 

a)  erect,  put  up  {aufrichten,  anl)itellGn( 
1  7  no  ix  A  3  (—  I>  121)  the  mighty  bow 
ot  litar  oli-su-nn  az-qu-up  I  planted 
upon  thorn.  IV*  21*  1  B  O  10  sa-qip 
gal-li-e  lim-ui.  K  2(S19  i  24  {Dibbara- 
legend)  nap-xat  mit(r)-pa-nu  za-qip 
pat-ru  (BA  ii  427—8),  ibid  26  kak-ke- 
iu-nu  ta-za-qap.  dal&ti  ina  b&bSnl 
i-zaq-qap  AV  (liiverpool)  23  eol  2.  pm 
83,  1—18. 1335  J2,  eoi  iii  15  Summa  iarat 
qaqqadisu  kima  ^i-ha-ri  zaq-pat 
(c/'9ibilru)  Bezold,  P8BA  xl  54 /b/. 

5)  plant  {pflanzen}  8g  Cgi  3*  za-qap 
9ip-pa-a-tc;  (ana)  sa-qa-ap  ^ippiiti 
ZA  iii  314,  67  —  Sn  Raw,  also  86;  (AV 
2881  za-qap);  e/'Sg  XIV  67  za-qip  gip- 
pa-ti;  II  15  e^  30 — 1  is-tn  ki-ra-a 
i-na  za-qa-pi  ig-dam-ru  (Z'*  81; 
Pooxox,  Bavian,  57;  Br  4U05).  TP  vii  22 
— I  these  kinds  of  traes  which  my  fora- 
fathers  la-a  ii-qu-pn  lu  al-qa-ma 
I  i-na  kirSil  m&(t)-ti-ia  la  as-qa-ap 

li> 


—     290     — 


(KB  i  40 — 1;  §  46);  ina  libbi  ai-qup 
111  5  (MO  6)  23  (B  114,  23);  az-qu-up 
1  plAntod  Sd  Rasa  85 ;  cf  Sell  57 ;  Ku  iv 
S3  az-qup.  Asb  X  lO'i  a  ffreat  park  az- 
qu-pa  itateiii  (see  KB  ii  234 — 5);  as- 
qup  I  27  no  2,  9  (KB  i  118);  c/*  D  10,  63; 
Aup  iii  i:i5.  I  28  &  28  kire  ntf-qu-ux>, 
compare  Aup  iii  89;  §alm.  Ob  125  (ac- 
cordinj;  to  sonic  not  for  azqup,  but 
8im))ly  equal  to  azqup).  kirnsu  izaqap 
(3l£issNi£U,  0  rm  2). 

c)  uphold,  lil't  up,  comfort  {aufricbten, 
triisten^  so  also  in  Hobr  &  Kth.  c/'Fs  145, 
14.  ta-zaq-qa-ap  en-sa  K  :*.4Mi  (ZA  iv 
15)  lo  thou  iipholdcst  the  weak.  '^  pi  f 
ta-xu-qH[-pu]  thoy  supjiort  \i*\e  stiltzen< 
ZA  vi  252,  41.  c/*P.  N.  Xabu  zuq-pa- 
an-ui  1165,  33;  Xabfi-zn-qu-up-kdni 
(\vritten  GI-XA)  III  2,  23  (AV  5776); 
Nabli-zn-qip    II  04,  23  (AV  5762). 

AJso  used  in  transitively:  rcclamare  (re- 
clHini)  HI  49  (fio  1)14  -whosoever  in  fatnre 
i  -  z  aq  -  q  u  ji  -  a  n  - 11  i  reclaims  (liiy :  ciij^re); 
in  law  Q  ^arii,  rajpamu,  dababu.  AV 
2883  (Si;  12,  39)  sa  i-za-qu-pan-ni 
oli(?)-Mii-nu. 

V  42  a-b  00  3>U  (or  KAK)  —  za-qa- 
Xiii  (Br  .VJ70);  ibid  01  GUB-BA  «•  zu- 
qapii  Mu  %iq-)>i  (Br  4904);  S*-'  201  du-u 
I  1»U  j  za-qat-pu). 

See  NoLoKKK,  'AD^IG  40,  7^5.  5  on 
D**'  »;:;  GOX  '83,  90,  7;  G  §3ii  Cp  20); 
KGF  lOS  rm  "« ;  KAT^  378. 

Q'  ina  bfibi-ia  az-za-qap  I  will  put 
up  (phicu)  M«rvMnts  J  will  icli  Dieiior  auf- 
stolluii{  T^  vi  106,  114,  122;  &  az-za- 
q:t-ap  ibid  i:*!. 

3  lil't  up,  lift  up  on  hi|{h  (ina  &  ana), 
esp.  iinp:ile  {ani'hebirn,  erbOheo  (ina 
or  ana);  pHlhlcn.  Perhaps  denominative 
I'rum  zuqipu.  Anp  ii  100  ana  ^'^^  si- 
qi-pi  u-zu-qip  (rar  qi-x>i)  I  8ff  (KB  i 
*.*0 — Ul);  u-za-qi-pi  iii  112;  also  see  iii 
»4  u-zii-cjip;  ina  O^)  zi-qi-bc  u-zi- 
qi-bo  iii  33  fAV  2883);  i  91  ina  <*«>  zi- 
qi-be  (rnr  pi>  u-xa-)|ip.  V  45  co/  viii  42 
tu-zaq-qap.  DezT.  the  followin^^  8: 
zaqpu  <ic(/ planted  (with  trees)  {bestandcn, 
beptlanzt  (mit  Biiuineii)  {  etc.  Pkisck,  KAH 
77  Si  112;  T^  71;  kirQ  zaqpu  —  hortus 
(ZK  i  46  &  55,  1).  za-aq-pu  Nalxl  116, 
10;  087,  2.  ad  •;{»<! m mar u  zaqpu  see 
3ICISSNEU,   139  ad  00,  1.    Cambys  215,  8 


zGru  zaq-pu  a  planted  field  (bepflanztes 
Feld};  Kabd580, 1:  SB-ZIB.  zaq-pa;  84, 
2 — 11,  61  the  temple  of  the  goddess  BSlit- 
same-er^iti  sa  kiiad  pa-la-gu  u  S£- 
ZIR  zaq-pi,  Koblbr  £:  Peiser,  ii  20 — 1. 
AV  2889  Ss  AV  (liiverpool)  23  col  2.  Ac- 
cording to  Ball,PSBA  xiv  168 — 9«>ziqpu 
(but?). 

ziqpu  e,  sL  zi-qip  (Br  2071).  a)  stalk  of 
reed,  twig  {Kohr,  Stengel  |  D^  i43;  D^  34 
(end);  X>^'  83;  ZK  ii  17;  II  23  e-f  7  il- 
tuin  II  zi-iq-pu;  V  20^-7*  27  [ig-S£] 
-KAK  ■»  ziq[pn]  preceded  by  ni-ip-[rn] 
followed  b3'  ziq-pu  . .  .  (29)  Br  7402  reads 
ziqru  (sec  also  AV  8165;  ZK  ii  17).  id 
IV  7  col  i  56  ziqpi-»u  IS  elu  caulis  eius 
non  prodibit.  V  42  a-b  59  GUIi  («-•»-»«) 
SAB  I  ziq-pu  (ZA  i  104  rm  2  on  a;  Br 
8903);  II  02,  56  a-9U-u  sa  ziq-pi. 

b)  point  (of  dagger  tic.)  }Spitze  (eioes 
Dolchef>,  e1c\,  TP  iii  43  (47)  SadS  8a- 
qu-ti  sa  ki-ina  zi-qip  patri  |  sam- 
tu  (q.  ?*.);  also  iv  14;  &  see  Anp  i  49  (zi- 
qi)>  patri  parzilli),  ii  40.  zi-qip  mul- 
mulli  S^  Ann  335.  On  ziqpu  in  Astro- 
uoiiiy  see  ZA  iv  182,  J. 

ziqiptU  /*  of  ziqpu  (?)  i>oint  JSpitze}  Salm. 
21oM,  O  10;  J2  42  a-na  »ame-e  zi-qip- 
ta  sak-nu  (isku-nu). 

zaqipu  i)ole,  Mtake,  cross  {Pfahl,  Kreux} 
§  05,  14;  G  §  37;  GGX  '83,  90  rm  4;  93 
rm  1 ;  1 0S  rm  3 ;  AV  2886 ;  see  above  s.  o. 
zaqax>u  3;  II  07,  16  ana  ^*v)  za>qi-pi 
uselisu.  Ro8T,44, 10(a'Ija3'.  17,  10;  KB  il 
4 — 5)  Xabu-usabSi  their  king  |  mi-ix- 
rit  abul  maxazi-Su  a-na  ('^')  za-qi-pi 
u-^e-li.  AI^o  Beh  60  ina  za-ki-pi  al- 
ta-kan-su  &  «6tr/63  Ss  77  (as-ku-nu-iiu). 
pi  zaqlpe  &  zaqipSIni,  §  67,  2.  e.g.  ana 
(*c)  za-qi-pa-a-ui  u-5c-li  Lay  72  (9io2) 
8;  c/KATa  261,  8;  also  sec  TP  ni  Ann 
38,  48,  202..  a  |  is: 

ziqipu  esp.  found  in  Anp  S:  Salm;  see  a.  v, 
zaqapu. 

zftqipanu  so  T^  71  —  KU-ig-8AB  & 
abslr.  noun: 

zSqipanutu  cultivation  {Bebauung}  Xeb 
1J.»»,  12  ana  za-qip-an-nu-tn,  T®  7. 

ZU-qip-tum  (?)  D"^  76  has  nb-bu-ut-tum 
followed  b3'  ar-^ii  (T),  zn-k(q)ip-tain. 

zaqiqu  storm,  wind  J  Sturm,  Wind  {;  Jcxsex, 
425  {Trtimmei'sand];  according  to  G  $  51 
originally:  dust  {urspr.:  Staub}.  $§63;  66, 


—     291      — 


15;  AV  2832.  S**  212  li-il  |  I«II«  |  ki-i- 
tu  I  xit-qi-rqa];  i^iVI  210  ■■  Sa-a-ra  {ef 
H  89.  178;  Br  5934;  also  iiea  V  20  e-f  51 
(I  me-xu-u);  U  38  g-h  23  VJ^-TA  (rend 
aig-aig)  —  za-ki-qu  (AV7160;  Br  5627) 
I  iiiqammatu  (24),  iaxarratu  (25). 
IV  2  col  V  4—5;  41—42  2u-nu  za-ki-qu 
(Br  5941);  XE  XH  col  iii  28  u-tuk-ku  ia 
Eabaui  ki-i  za-ki-ki  [nl-tu  er^i-tim 
ui-te-^n-a]  BA  i  75.  Anb  vi  64  il&ni  u 
iitar&tiiu  ani-na-a  a-na  za-qi-qi. 
Host,  42,  2  (—  Laiy.  17,  2)  za-ki-ii 
(a  mistake  for  za-ki-ki-il)  im-nu-ma. 
IV  11  a  19—20  ana  za-ki-ki;  55  (— IVa 
49)  b  9  ar-kat-sun  Sa-a-rn  i-tab-bal 

I  ip-ret-sun    za-ki-ki-ii    im-ma-nL 

II  34  no  4  (add,  S  1081)  ar-da-tu  Sa  bit 
za-ki-ki  (—  BDIN-XA-Iilli-IiAIi. 
AV  7160;  Br  4532).  cf  K  257  JS  8  (—  H 
128)  bo-li-ku  sa-i>ar-ra  ^I-i-ri  ina 
^i-e-rl  za-ki-ki  sur-bu-^ai-at  ana- 
ka;   H  121,  3  Qi(T)-ir   za-ki-ki  mul-li. 

2?OT£.  —  1.  J^'^  11  sakiku  BB  demon  Q  Art 
Toteagotsl,  bo  also  Otxxj^uVf  I.  «.  On  O  |  ai  *  JA 
XT  43  aakfku«K  Bablo  ■■  z  a  k  I  k  u  aeo  BA  Si  14S. 

ziqiqu  idem  II  67,  2  zi-qi-qis  im-nu-tt 
{vem-amlelto  in  8chutt(  AV  2072;  ibid  21 
qaqqariS  amnO.  V  50  a  25 — 6  8IGJ- 
SIG-GA  «  zi-qi-qa  (Br  5502). 

:ruqaqipu  scorpion  {Skorpionj  AV  8036; 
§  65,  20  rm  h\  Lit,  Centralbl,,  '77,  346, 
43  foil;  ZDMG  32,  178  foil.  8'*  6  gi-ir- 
tab  I  gi-ru-u  |  ib  |  zu-qa-qi(?)-pu 
Br  312.  V  21  a-b  37  aq-ra-bu  —  zu-qa- 

ki-pu;   V   32  rf-c  7 MIB  |  zu-ka- 

ki(*)-pa   (Br  6956);   8 |  gi-ir   (D  5 

tu>  1;  §  9,  103)  —  zu-ka-ki-pu  (Br  346; 
350  ad  V  37  f  7).     V  32  e  10   zukakipu   ] 
iadi-i  (?);  II  16  a  30  zu-qa-ki-pu   (a-    ! 
mi-lam  ma-qu-tu),   34   zu-qa-qi-pa.   j 
IV   26   a   16 — 7   i-mat  zn-qa-ki-pi   ia 
a-me-la  la  up-pn-u  (Br  0213).  ib  GIB- 
TAB    e»  g.    Bsh   ili  20.     Tlie    zuqaqip- 
arnSln  is  mentioned  X£  60,  6,  also  in  the 
Creation-fragments. 

V  27  e  37  C«rfl)  xu-qa-ki-pn  botwoen 
(«»»)  mas-ka-nn  &  <•'">  ab-bn-ut- 
turn. 
xaqaru  reach  lilgb,  be  higb  {lioch  ragen, 
hooh  seint  AV  2885.  GGX  *83,  80,  16 
4e  rm  2;  Flbmsiixo,  AV6|  26  (med),  B^  3 
rm  2.  II  26  eoliv  38  za-qa-rum,  30  za- 
qa-rum    ia    ziq-qur-ra-ti    (Br  6289); 


I 


37  (Br  14222).     Perhaps  P.  K.  B-KTTB- 

za-qir  &  Za-qi-ru  V  58  a  2. 

3   make  high,  lead  up  high   (of  baild- 

ings  etc.),  elevate  {hoch  maolien,  erhdhen 

ete.\   AV  2831,  beiow.     Xeb  viii  1   u-za- 

aq-qi-ir;  62  u-za-aq-ki-ir.   Sg  Silo  36 

u-zaq-qir;  Sg  Ann  250  u-zaq-ki-ru- 

ma  (3  pi);  u-za-aq-qi-ir  xnr-sa-ni-ii 

ZA  i  340  It  2;  ii  127  a  18 ;  KB  iii  (2)  92,  19. 

I  52  (no  3)  b  20  ri-e-ii-in  sa-da-ni-ii 

u-za-aq-ki-ir  (ZA  ii  183);  Neb  Bors  i  29 

u-za-aq -qi-ru    they    rals«<l     {sie     er- 

hdhtenj.     I  65   2»  0  u-za-aq-ki-ir  xu- 

ur-sa-ni-ii;    Asb  iv   ISO   u-zaq-qi*ra 

ial-xu-u-ia.     I   7   F   16 — 7   u-zaq-qir 

xnr-ia-ni«  (c/*  IjBUmaxn,  ii  56 — 7);   also 

8n  Bav  6.     V  45  col  viii  43  tu-zaq-qar. 

Sg  Cgl  49  zuq-kti-ur  paramaxxS. 

Derr.   tizqSru  oxalted  j  arhaban,  if  fiS,  40 «; 
83  ran;  4:  tha  followins  S: 

zaqru  a/{/  lofty,  high  {hochragand,  hoch} 
AV  2342;  G  §  76  (beginning);  V  65  &  1 
iadu  znq-ru-u;  ZA  ill  296;  Sg  Cgl  65 
(aban)  Saai-i  zaq-ri;  also  WixCKLSn, 
Sargon,  170,  16;  Sg  XIV  78;  Neb  v  41 
tam-la-a  za-aq-ru  (u-ma-al-li)  KB 
iii  (2)  20—1.  pi  kir-xe-su  zaq-ru-ti 
Sg  Ann  358;  Khora  134;  Cgl  35  u-xu- 
um-mi  zaq-ru-ti;  H  19  &  46  be-li- 
ku  ia-di-e  zaq-rn-te  (««  GCJD-DA 
Br  4708);  IV  26  (no  3)  a  37 — 8  [iadi]-i 
zaq-ru-u-tl  (-»  SI-BL,  Z^  73 — 4;  Br 
3447). 

zi-qi-ru  H  79  no  lO  (K  135)  2. 

ziqquru  ZA  iv  7,  lO  ziq-qur  (instead  of 
-nat)  urri. 

zuqqurQtu  height,  loftiness  {U&he,  Hoch- 
ragenj  II  137  d;  II  7  g-h  52  SA-SAG- 
Eli-IiA  «•  zuq-ku-ru-tu,  AV  3010;  Br 
12030. 

ziqquratu  height,  pinnacle  {HOhe,  8pitze| 
AV  2932;  $  65,  29  rtn^  d. 

a)  top  of  a  mountain  {Spitzo  einee 
Berges}  del  148  I  offered  a  lacriflce  ina 
eli  ziq-qur-rat  sadi-i  on  the  top  of 
the  mountain  {auf  dem  Gipfel  des  Berges  (• 
perhaps  KB  iii  (2)  00—1  co/ii34Kl6zi- 
ku(qu)-ra-tl  gi-gu-na-a-iu. 

6)  temple  tower  {Tempeltunn};  Jcxasx, 

255  rmi  Turmtempol.   t^  Sl-B-XBB  ■■ 

^  ziq-qnr-ra  (»ar  rat)-tum  U  208  (K 
2061)  CO/  ii    12  —  V  29  0-/*  40  (together 

19^ 


—     292 


tvith  bitum  &  urnakka);  ef  H  41,  268. 
also  see  II  50  a-h  l  fell  (Br  0280;  AT  3032); 
26  e-<i  35   xiq-qur-ra-tum.    xi-ku-ra-   ; 
at  BSbili  Nob  Borz  i  23  («  D  123);  I  65   ' 
a  39;  V  34  a  58;   xi-ku-ra-at  Bamip 
Keb  Bor9  i  27  (c/'Pocsfox,  Wadi-BrUwi^   : 
14  rti«  1).     KB  iii  (2)  46,  34  E-T£^EN- 
AN-KI  («  bit  temgn  iame-erQitim)    ' 
zi-ku-ra-a-at  Ba-bi-lam^';  I  68  a  14,    ; 
10  &  25  siq-rjur-rat  Su-a-ti.   TPvii87:    j 
2  si-ffar-ra-te-M£S   rabSte   ....   lu    • 
ab-ni;     &    102    n    si-^rur-ra-a-te-iu    . 
a-na  vumi-o  |  ii-Se-qi;  viit  53  si-gur- 
ra-a-tu    |    Sa-ti-na  a-ial-ba-ru.     bit    ■■ 
ziq-qur-ra-tum  PSBA  Uay,  '85,  p  150 
fol\  ZAii  220;  D  72  rvix  6.    bit   sis-ffu-    \ 
rat    ZA   iii   J15,    71    bit   ziq-qur-rat 
MsinxER  It  RosT,  8,  last  line;  r/*Asb  vi  27 
ziq-qur-rat  ("^'^  SuSan;  &  bit  ziq-rat   | 
ZA  iii  SIC,  78;  pa-ni  zig-rat  ZA  iv  116 
no  8.    11  26  no  1  eol  iv  i;6  KfldA\  AV  3752; 
Br   84:;0)    IM-KAK-A   -»   zig-j^iir-ra-    ' 
turn.     II  50  a-h  0  (Br  3520);  7  (Br  2526);    • 
10  (Br  3332)  c/r. 

XOTK  —  1.  See  for  *li«cnaaion« :  lIOMXXb,  VK  | 
314,  8;  TiKUS,  GrtchichU^  444;  i.  ZA  il  170^00, 
e»».  1^0)  IIaupt,  ^m«l.  It»-m.t  *^4,  July,  /i  W  rm  S; 
y.»  3«  rm  1  ;  K  AT*  7G ;  llAI.ftrr,  Urm.  i#r-  rAist.  «let 
R^rlig.,  xvil  320  xtqqurAtum  oft  ■taCionnalrent 
let  attrononiet  myanx  ot  r«i«nient  ties  rapports 
au  Tol.  J.  Ofpkmt,  Al^ttnget  k^nier,  319—10.  T.«C 
Oac,  SCA  vii  167. 

3.  Aecortlititf  to  Hommki*  Sumcr  was  the  liomo 
of  the  temiiletower  <1IA  ill  l.'tS  ic  rm  •). 

3.  aluo  the  form  alqqurlt  occurs,  Kal»p  C^  i 
S3:  xi-lk-ku-rit  Bfiblli,  Imi  KB  ill  (3)4  r«a<1s 
.:i.|k-ku-nm;  so  also  in  ZA  Iv  10*,  Zifal. 

4.  siq-ra-tum  Nnlxl  7&3,  37;  also  see  altOTO; 
l»rol>ali1y  bjr-forms. 

C.  1)^^' 473,  81  sltrgurSto  |.'''~?:  as  7i|«.tv«;i 
tomt>lttia,  I^TX]^ 

0.  Jaork,  IIA  11  306  nw  has:  si-ku-rit  ZI  60 
c-d  37  n  gloss  to  i^  for  i  a  in  ii ,  which  iO  is  usually 
mm.  apsQ:  seo  also  IIommki.,  VK  601  rm  303  (end), 
who  reatl  xi«ku-um  as  ia-mn-u  (H  41,  SOT),  so 
also  lir  lOSIO  A  10331:  also  see  VMnrcR,  A4P  sir 
117;  ZA  t  r.0;  AV  3348  k.  3042  mtl  II  SO  «-«/  28  xl- 
ka-ra  ■■  ia-ni-j-n.  Also  II  48  m»t*  30  si*0a- 
rum  Bl«»«tf  to  {^  for  la-mu-u  (Jkxskx,  6  A  493: 
this  4e  Vl9itS3  xi-ua«ra  perhaps  Semitic  wortls 
f!rom  xaqaru  Ihb  liiifh  ;;  hoeh  sein);  H  48  n-1»  37 
xl-ku-ra  gloss  to  id  for  KI  («■  ervl«)tini. 
(AV  2930;  397.0);  also  c/SatCK,  RP  xM  100;  «</ 
Saycc,  mUfvrt  t*«>eiHrvt,  374—6  compare  IIxi^^^vt, 
Rev.  itr  thist.  fte$  /r»7(y.,  xvil  9O0  (f/'xaqaru  ho 
bitfli).  lloxMBi.,  Sum.  £«».,  33,  S70  ha*  sl-q«m 
>  sl-tfurV  but  llAkftVY,  Rrv.Jtthht.  tl*t  RrU^,, 
xril  389  CX  Satcb,  /.  r.  376)  ■■  Pair  limpide  ^ul 
towplH  to«t  l*espace;  ]^xak8  'Mrs  olalr,  UmpMo*. 


"^xfUjaiu  (Dpi)  be  pointed,  sbarp  {spits,  scharf 
sein(  perhaps  ZA  i  342,  20  (—  KB  iii,  2, 
64tfo/  iii  26^8)  la-ti-bu-u  |  lu-za-aq- 
ta  (^  lu-uzzaqitT)  |  kakkua  (also  se« 
JAOS  XTi  77)  also  ihiA  p  66  (no  12)  col  iii 
43  lu-u-ti-bu-u  lu-u-za-aq-tu  etc. 
Derr.  the  foUowiag  6: 

zaqtU  odj  i>ointecl,  sharp  {spitz,  scharf { 
KGF  560  (ad  p  136  rtti;  line  5).  AV  2800. 
-H  116  0  4  pat-ri  zaq-tum  (ME-BI- 
bAB-BA,  £M£-8AIi)  Br  4340;  Z^  56. 
TP  vi  67  mui-mu-lG-ia  zaq-tu-ta 
(li^  100);  Sn  vi  4  i-na  nani-^a-re  zaq- 
tu-ti  (KB  ii  205—1);  Smith,  ^si(r6,  124, 
55  naxn-^a-ru  zaq-tu  ia  e-pia  ta-xa- 
zi  (III  32,  52)  the  sbarp  battle  s>vord 
(§  123).  TP  III  Ann  160  inul-niul-la 
(ii)  Adar  (Xinib)  zaq-tu  epu-ui;  Asb 
ix  85  ilia  UQ-^i-au  zaq-ti.  Creationfrff 
III  25  &  83  mntf-max-xu  |  zaq-tu-xna 
«in-ni  tbo  terrible  snakes  \vith  sbarp 
tooth  {grosse,  fttrcbterlicho  Sohlaiigen  iiiit 
s]}itxcu  Z»lbiieu(  ef  Zimmern  in  Gunkki., 
Schopfufiff  cC    Chaos,  403,   10 — ll;    407, 

24—5;  408,  83. 

ziqtU  C,  at.   ziqit.     a)   a-9u>u  Sa  ziq-ti 
U  02,  57  ffroM-,  come  forth  said  of  a  thorn 
{ti'acbsen  voni  Dorn ,  Stacliel  gesagt|  AV 
2053.     b)   KJB   44,    54   ii-dax-xa    ziq-ti 
u  dir-ra-ta  tal-te-mes-iu  sting,  spur 
{Stachel,   8pom{.    e)  sting  of  a  aoorpion 
jstich   cines   Bcorpionen   ete.\    Bni   2  HI 
B  13   zi-qit   aqrabi   (GIB-TAB)   pu- 
ui-Su-xi;  ibid  4,  14  si-qit  aqrabi. 
ziqittu,   perhaps   the  same  {vielleicht  das- 
aelbo  j  V  42  a-b  47  . . .  .]  TAB  — -zi*qit- 
tniii  (Z^  70  zi-rib-tam;  Br  3776);  also 
sec  Qiribtuin. 
ziqfitu  IV  07  b  46  (—  IV3  60^  C  £  S)  pa- 
ruiSu    asaxxilanni    zi-qa-tum   dan- 
nat;  c/"  V  47  6  1. 
zuqtu  §  71    top,  summit  of  mountain,  etc 
{Spitzo,  Oipfel}  e.  g.  Sn  iii  60  gi-ir  zuq- 
ti  Xipur;  f6i(2  iii  78  a-na  zuq-ti  ia- 
qu-tc;  KB  65,  18  u-iak-ki  xu-qat-su. 
§  72  a;  GGX  '83,  00  :  8. 
ziqOtU  &  zuqGtu,  pi  ziqate   £:  suqKto 
'         \*essoI  {Ocfiiss}.  Mkissner-Rost,  104  no  2 
ad  p   04  itr   2:     memorial-tablet    {Votiv- 
tnfol(,  or:  roemorial-liOTrl   {Votivschale}; 
,  J*'  {SchapfgcrAt}.    Ill  3  no  12,52  (k»rpat) 

j         zi-qa-a-ti  ai-kun  (AV  2070).   ^Im.  Oh 
\         (J^7*  98)f  KB  i  150,  no  il  we  have   sap- 


•^i.^. 


—     298     — 


la  surS^a  (Scheii.,  Salm,p  7S  des  ealioas 
d'or)  su-qu-tu  (AT  3037)  xurS^u,  qa- 
bu-a-te  acarS9U,  da-la-ni-BISS  xu- 
rS^u  (KATS  208  —laddie  {SohOpfkaU*}); 
also  see  Hommel,  Gesehiehte,  612 — 3.  Anp 
ii  64  sa-ap-li  aiparri  'Bu-qa-(a)-te 
siparri  ni-^ir-fei  ekalli-iu  (KB  i  80); 
KS476  ('c>  xiqSti  ia  i«tu  libbi  kinlini 
uianmaru  (BA  ii  434  rm  '^). 
ziqtu  K  164,  3  zi-iq-tu  ia  qanfi  %VLhi  sa- 
ap-lu  iamni-MlsS  t&bi;  also  ibid  28 
(BA  ii  636— 6  perhaps  the  same  as  za q  a  ttt). 

Zik(q)fiti  (p/?)  Qi-il-ti  Dibbar  (or  UB)- 
ra  ra-bi  zi-ka-ti  Berl,  Congr,,  II  1, 
336  a,  Q'JD  called  a  znfir  rabx  ziqSti, 
in  Strass.,  Warlca^  41,  28  simply  ra-bi 
zi-ka-tim  *>  ra-bi-a-nu-uxn  presidinfi^ 
Judge  {Prilsident  des  Gcrichtes}  Heissxeh, 
5  <:  143 — *;  on  such  superfluous  uses  of  mSr 
see  2SEHXPFUXD,  BA  i  535  rm\  Mbissxbr,  BA  ii 
564.  also  see  ZA  vii  27  a-b  20.  r&b  zikltim 
chief  of  laws  (chief  Judge f)  in  Cappadocian 
Inscriptions  (according  to  RP^  tI  1 25  rm  7). 

za-ar  Br  14005  ad  II  5  a-6  3i  »-^  |  <■•■■> 
pi-i    za-ar   (but  II  B  reads   "^Inotpi)* 

zaru  mm  -1M  resist,  hate    {sieh  vridersetzen, 
hassenj  AV  2003  pt  del  33  (end)  B81  i- 
zi-ir-an-ni-ma  J3&  hates  me  {B^/hasst 
mioh|  Hsnn.  i  179,  6;  ZA  iii  418.   bSiat- 
su    i-zi-ru    they    resisted  (his  rule)    )sia 
widersetzten  sioh}  Sg  Ann  220;  Khorw  05 
also  see  Ann  237   Sa  i-si-ru  (8  tff);  XI  0 
b  40 — 1  iumma  abaaia  iz-zi-ir;  V  25 
c-<{   1—3  sum-ma   |    as-ia-tu  xnu-us- 
su  I  i-zi-ir-ma  (-*  D  131  iv  1—3)  if  a 
"u-ife   hate   (—  Xni<-GIG,  Br  9515)   her 
husband  §  40;  HoaiMBL,  Sum,  Lea.,  pill; 
Uxissscsa,  71.  Boissica,  Diss,  4  ad  V  24 
d  54  i-zi-ir-ii-ma  *U  I'a  prise  en  haine*. 
Creaiion^frg  III  15  Ti&mat  our  mother 
{unsere  flutter}  i-zir-ra-an-na-ii  hates 
us  {hazst  uns}  K  3473.  (ZiauiSRV  {hat  sich 
gegenunsempOrt{);d/'K£20,20  ta-zi-ru; 
»/*!»/  KB  51,  8   [iT3-zi-ra    pu-ri-fii-na 
le*ati  (J2'^14 — \bi  Johns  Hopk.Cire„voliii 
p20);  X£XU(i)  30  as-sat-ka  ia  ta-zi- 
ru,  ibitl  88  ai-iat-ka  ia  ta-ram-mu; 
ibM  41  ma-ra-ka  ia'ta-zi-ru;   (iii)  18 
i-zi-ru(X17i-ram-mu);c/'J>08,45ta-zi 
{par  zir)-ri  thou  didvt  hate  {dn  hasstest|. 
|>»  perhaps  rv>  22  a  23  bu-a-nn  i-za 
(or  9af)-ar;  S4  (tho  muruf  qaqqadi) 


lu  ki-ma  i-bi-xi  i-za-ar.  KB  54,  13 
iz-zi-ra-an-ni  hates  me  |hasst  mioh). 
KB  45,  84  a-bi  <")  Gilgamei  it-ta- 
[kir-an-nif]  az-za-ra-an-ni  (T).  T.  A. 
(Berlin)  102,  20  why  ta-za-ia-ru  do  ye 
act  hostile  {vrarum  handelt  ihr  feind- 
selig}  f ,  ZA  vi  248. 

tp   (or  tp   of  3?  Jbnsen',   396)  del  21 
na]-ak-ku-ra  zi-ir-ma  (Hali£vv)  leave 
thy  possessions  behind;  cfj^'^  33;  Jskskv, 
I.  e.  ■«  tp   of  3   (xSru  originally:  step 
back,  recede;   zir  v  give  upl  niakkfira 
j/'makaru    alongside    of    nam k Urn   ft 
makkQru);  Haupt,  BA  i  124   explained 
naj-aq-ku-ra  {var  -ru)  as  ac  of  7X  of 
naqaru    i.  e.  fkvm  what  is  doomed  to 
destruction;   also  see   Jbhna  JETopk.  (Hre. 
no   69,    IS    eol   1;    D^   180.     Hxlprecbt, 
Asayriaca,  18 — 10  It  24  limutta  zi-ir- 
ma  ket-ta   ra[-am]    hate   evil   ft   love 
right  {basse  das  Bdse  ft  liebe  das  Becht}. 
ag  zfttru,  zfteru,  zfi*iru  used  as  a 
noun  «  Sbu  (ailK)  G  §  106;  Pooxox,  If^rZi- 
Bris»a,   156;   BA  i  461  ft  485;   §  64;   AV 
2814.   TP  viii  32  mal-ki-MEU  za-e-ri- 
ia;  41  nakirfi  za-e-ru-ut  C>  A-iur; 
Salm,  JioM,  14  [za-'-iJ-ru-ut  AiQr;  (ia) 
kul-lat  za-i-re-iu  i-ni-ru  Anp  i  28; 
Stand  18;  Salm,   Ob,   20  (KB  i  130—1); 
Mont  O  12.   8n  v  57  sfipinat  za-'-S-ri; 
III   15  col  i  16  a-na  sa-xap   (or  kap) 
za-i-ri-ia  (ef  KB  ii  142).   V  65  a  18  mn- 
xal-liq  za-'i-(i-)ri-ia;   efb  41;  2SA  ii 
146  b  2  Xammurabi  bilittg  iv  0  za-bi-in 
kal  (KB  iii,  1,  114  m&t)  za-i-ri;  Jsxssx, 
KB  iii  /.  c.  rm  0  ^a-i-ri  j/^^-'-r  but  the 
reference  to  IT  0  eol  ri  16  is  probably  L  20 
9a-'-i-rat.      I  49  tfol  iii   2    .. .  kul-lat 
za-'-ri-ia    |     Ca-bnj-bii     tas-pu-nu; 
I  35  no  3,    12   kul-lat  za-'-i-ri.     ZA  v 
58,  33  muiaxml^  z4'iri;  Keb  ii  25  ak- 
mi  za-*-i-ri  preceded  by  la  ma-gi-ri 
a-na-nr.   IV  30  a  25  na-ga-ab  («■  nap- 
zar  a  I  of  kullatu)  za-e-ri-su  (KB  i 
6 — 7;  §  86;  J}^  9  rm  1).     Of  the  mighty 
weapon  of  Gir-ra  (KB  iii,  2,  1  1 28  Kabo- 
polasMar  may  a  I  mu-ui-tap-ri-qu   za-'- 
i-ri-ia  (efZA  iv  108,  28);  ZA  iv  231,  26 
za-re-iu  (iaqummei  ramii).    D  82  iii 

23  QAB-KAK    f    za-'-i-ru  (Br  6588); 

24  QAB-BA  f  —  idem  (—  II  8,  23 — *); 
ef  Br  3271  cul  II  8  d  23  ft  Br  13058  ad  24; 
also  Br  665  ft  AV  2814. 


—     294     — 


Cf^M  1.  be  a  stranger  etc.  &  2.  be  loath- 
some (31S)  KAT>  550  rm;  B^'  65;  ZBMQ 
29,  24  (Me(l)i  li*  182 — 3 ;  D^»  145;  HAi.^-rr, 
Lef/den  Congress,  ii,  1,  r>47;  on  "))  in  Send- 
scbirli  Inscr.  see  Noldkkb,  ZDMG  47. 
108. 

Derr.  xalSro,  xfiru;  xirQta,  slariau; 
sa'ir&nu. 

zai&ru  hater,  adver8ar3'  {Hasser,  Oegner} 
Aui>  i  8  Ninib  mu-xal-licj  xa-a-a-a-ri 
§§  14;  64  •«  I}',  ef  BA  i  445  &  401  X  §  14. 
T^  ii  8  (*H  Kusku  a-ri-ru  mu-iap(b)- 
riq  za-a-a*ri;  i>erbaps  also  kakku  la 
ma-ax-ra  (d)^a  - 'a- i  -  bu  za-'-a-ri 
Creationfrg  IV  HO  (Jensen,  280—1 :  JAOS 
XV  7). 

Zfiru  hatred  {Hass{  T^  vii  75  vSin-kl  sSr- 
ki  thy  love,  tby  hatred  {deineliiebe,  dein 
Hass}. 

zirfitu  hatred,  hostility'  {Hass,  Peindschaft^ 
N13  GCi,  28  im-ma-ti-nia  zi-rn-tum  i- 
ba-si  as  long  ns  enmity  exists  ^solange 
es  Feiudscbaft  gibt};  pi  zi-ra-a-te(-t#) 
(inSt)  Aisur  ilpur  Sg  Ann  47:  1S6;  217; 
XIY  41;  KhoTB  92  he  snmmons  to  rebellion 
against  Assyria,  xi-ra-a-ti  |  da-^a-a- 
tum  iq,  v.), 

za*irSLnu  the  opponent,  adversary  |der  Geg^ 
ner,  Widorsacher}  BA  ii  566 — 7  ad  K2720 
H  15  [ina]  ttli  pi-i  sa  a-kil  qar-^ji 
xa-'-(K  211  adds  l-)ra.ni  la  tal-lak. 
Knuutzox,  no  115  O  10  xa-i-ra-ni-e-su 
his  enemies  {seine  'Widersacher). 

zi*aranu  hle%n  IV  52  (IV3  45)  no  3  JB  0 
(PiNcuEs,  TexlB.A'^b)  a-na  |  pi-i  (•»o») 
xi-'a-ra-ni  . .  .  •  (?);  IV  5o  (—  IV»  46) 
no  2  O  25-^6  am-nia  :  xi-*a-ra-ni-e-a 
a-gan-na  |  i-ba-as-ii  (AV  29;55). 

*xaru  (?)  TP  vi  14 — 5  u  a  ban  {var  -MES) 
9i-l>a  (G  S  ^1)  ina  niuxxisu  ax-ra  and 
ashes  (>)  I  strew  upon  it  (the  rained  citj*); 
c/*  also  111  5,  25.  Perhaps  Der:  ma-az- 
ru-ut-ti  (--K-Jtet)  ZA  vi  291  co/iv  }"Wurf- 
schautel  { . 

*xaru  (yni)  beget  Scrxengen}  aoi  zfirS  be- 
getter }£rxeugcr{  Jensen,  321.  I>  93,  4 
zu-ab  (^  ai>iiu)-nia  res-tu-u  xa-ru- 
2u-an  ti'bea  the  ocean,  the  primeval, 
progenitor  of  both  {als  noch  der  Gcean, 
der  uniniTingliche,  beider  £rxouger(  Zim- 
MERN.  za-ru-u-a  I«EnMANN,  Samai- 
iumnkln^  S'  57;  ef  KB  ii  258 — 0,  16  (->  in 
16  no  5)    xa-rn-u-a.      za-ru-u    ilSni 


Sg  Ann  484;  Khora  171  (end).  ZA  !▼  231 
O  26  il8ni-M£d  za-ri-iu;  Merodach- 
Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  i  10  Marduk  Sa 
called  xna-lik  ilani  za-ri-i-su  (BA  U 
258 /b/;  KB  iii  (1)  184).  Sp  II  265  a  (xxi) 
8  i-sad-da-ad  |  i-na  be-ra-te  |  za- 
ru-u  I  elippa;  t5tVZ  no  i  9  a-xa-ra- 
ku(T)-ma  I  za-ru-u  |  sim(?)-tum  (par 
K  8408  -ta)  |  ub-til  (K  846S  -tl-il). 
Xabd  235,  2  C»m3i>  za-ra-a-a.  V  29 
(tio  6)^-/t61  za-ra[-a?3  between  a- [bo] 
L  pur-su[-inu]  ZA  1  403.  From  saxna 
stem  zSrtu,  xarStu  1  (T)  &: 
zeru  (^  zuru  ^  xarru  >  zar'u  §  33;  cf 
ZA  vi  205)  §§  62,  1 ;  65,  1.  BL^  36  rm  6; 
GON  *83.  90  :  4  <s  rtn  1.  lb  KUIi  (or  ZIB 
H'  01  rm  4;  Z^  50,  above)  §§  9,  113;  33. 
AV  2082;  D^  84. 

€1)  seed  {Same,  Saat{  H  72,  SO  («  i> 
96,  7)  zer-«u  («-  Se-ZIB-BI,  Br  7438; 
Jensen,  2>/ss,  60,  below  mm  ZK  ii  30)  i-na- 
^a-ar  be  protects  his  seed;  72,  33  zer-su 
(a  SB-BI)  u-rab-ba  c/" Br 7438;  Meiss* 
NER,  1 2  rm  3 ;  Idem,  ZA  ix  276  /b/;  Uo^aasc, 
Snm.  Lea.,  108.  H  13,  136  (&  2,  33)  zi-e- 
ru  (H^  8  rm  2);  II  16  e-fSS  xe-ra  S  ib- 
p)a-ni]  no  seed  can  grow  (BA  i  460  rm  2); 
n  62  e^l  58  a-^n-u  ia  zi-e-ri  rise,  said 
of  the  seed  {aufgeben  vom  SamenJ  AV 
2981.  ad  i^  also  T<^  71.  IV  11  b  28  ina 
^i-e-ri  ana  ze-ri  (KUIi  or  ZIB)  is- 
za-ru  :  ix-ru  (H  220;  Br  6820)  Peuer, 
Babyl.  Verir.^  Ixxxi,  9  ina  bu-un-nu 
SB-ZIB.  &  perhaps  SSA  iv  11,  30  ina  bu- 
un  xir-ri  (?);  also  perbaps  IV  19  b  8 — 4 
z8r  man-di  qaq-qa-ri  (Br  121,54)  tha 
seed  of  the  depth  of  tbe  ground. 

b)  field,  plain  {Kornfeld,8aatfeld(  z<m 
zaqpi  Nabd  1018,  24  ■«  ager  (iKilmIs) 
•  obsitus.  H  81  ,  18-  sad-a  us-tar-kib 
(l/rakabu,  Br  1008)  zi-ra  ur-tap-pi- 
ii;  IV  11  619  xi-ra-iu  (12,40—1)  38 — 9; 
D  98,  45.  also  ifa  I  70:  III  41  etc.,  wm^ 
Belser,  bah  180  &171  (UB-ZIB  — *<*« 
zeru)  t.  e.  1.  "s  zSru  proper;  2.  "i*  field, 
acre  {Saatfeld,  Feld  (Fl|  I  Sam  8:15); 
3.  "»•  cornfields,  grainfields  $i  orchards 
{KomfeUler  It  Baumpflanzuugen||  ■■  ki- 
ru-bu-n;  also  see  Zeonpfiixd,  BA  i  515 
&  T^  71 ;  Xeb  135,  18;  BA  ii  278  eic, 

e)  semen  virile  —  o.  fkunily;  progeny  {Fa* 
milie,  Xachkommenschaft}  &  ^.  tribe  |G*- 
achleeht,  Btamm).  P.X.  Marduk-tSbik- 


m 


—     296     — 


zi-ri-im  ZA  iv  S04,  1;  del  22  iu-li-ma 
z§r  nap-ia-a-ti  ka-la-ma  a-na  lib- 
bi  elippi;  nlso  70  seer  napsdti  ka-la- 
xna.  TP  viii  88  Suma-Sn  zSra-iu  ina 
mSti  lu-xal-li-iq;  ef  Sff  Cj/l  87  1*  often. 
V  52  a  26  zi-ir  al-ti  (*^>  Sin  Br  2848 
progenj'  of  tha  wife  of  Sin  iSproas  der 
Gematolin  SMa;  cf  T^  ii  178  zi-ir  (rar 
zir)-ia;  a  150;  zur-iu-nn  ZA  iv  11,  12. 
ru-ab-bi-Si  zi-ri*im  |  iu-nn-di-li 
I  na-an-na-bl  KB  iii  (2)  68 — 0  no  18 
cofil  12—14; also  75,  SO;  79,  32;  110.  44  erc. 
(AV  2970;  S^A  i  42,  30 — 33;  BA  i  132  rni^\ 
Uaupt,  Johns  JSojjk.  Oirc,  114  j»  109  eol  1). 
Beh  8  ultu  abn  (AT-TT7)  z$r-u-ni 
iarrSni  siinu  (§  74,  1);  zeri-ia  my 
family  {meine  Faiiiilie{  §  12;  c/*Bezold, 
Diss,  p  20.  V  iiO  col  iii  28  Sangu  .  .  .  ina 
zer  from  tho  family  of  {aus  dem  Ge- 
schlecbte  des|.  V  33  col  i  3  zer  cl-lii; 
17  i-ua  sor  (T)  rap(?)2u;  20  z§r  el-lum 
zer  sarru-ti.  K  2702  a  (Winckler, 
Fo9-^h\ingen^  02);  z8r  bit  abiSu  Asb  iv 
23;  on  zer  rodiiti  r/redutu.  TP  viii  25 
ana  ISvi  a  zer  2augia-ti-j[a  to  me  &  my 
priestly  progeny*;  ibitl  i  25  z5r  sangu- 
ti-lu  {cf  Proc»  Am,  Or,  Soe,,  '88  p  cv; 
BA  i  323  ad  p  180).  ia  zSruni  Beb  18 
our  family  {ansere  Familio{  BA  i  385. 
ziru  da-rn-u  (g.  v.)  V  35,  22;  ibid  24 
(end)  zeru  rabii  ....  tim  ul  u-sar-ii 
(BA  ii  212 — 3);  KB  iii  (2)  124  mu-galC-ll]- 
tim.  z8r-8a  lil-kn-tnm,  ZA  ix  386,  7; 
ef  T  61  col  vi  51,  etc.  IV»  30  b  34  may 
tbe  gods  li-ru-rn-iu  sum-iu  z5r-iu 
el-la-su  I  u  ki-im-ta-yiu  ina  m&ti 
li-xal-li-qu.  3Ierodacb-Baladan  (Berlin- 
stone)  calls  himself  zer  fiarru-ii-ti  da- 
ru-a  (ii  40);  zSr  banG  e.  ^.  (ina) 
Eiagil-zer-ibni  etc.  IT  36  e»d  48  zi- 
e-ru  (AV  2081)  ■-  ma-a-ru  B*  142; 
II  20  e-f  78  foil  zi-o-rn. 

KOTB.  —  1.  P.  X.  Zo-ri-U  I^  13S  no  8,  1.  also 
Zir-a-a:  Zir-ia  in  e.  t,  (AV  907«— «). 

3.  ib  ia  many  P.  X.  (AV  67S4 — SS)  €.9,  XabO- 
xir-ba-ia  II  <M,  0;  XabQ-sir-ibai-li  (M— 6 
—11.  SO,  fi  /  7)}  Zflr-ukln  (AV  208S);  Zdr-BS- 
biltt  (AV3087)  ZSr-bani  (AVSMO);  Z6r-banX- 
il  (AV  98Se>l  ZOr*gul-la  (AV  9S02),  e/«. 

zarru.   80.   ii — 12,  0   12  col  Iii  40  za-ar 
I  ZAB  I  za-ar-ru,  Br  10238. 

zirru.  V  32  c-g  54  OI-*p:yyy-IiUOAI*  — 


zir-ru   ■■  xn-u^-^u   ia  qanSte    (OI- 
i         3IES)  AV  3004;   Satce,  ZK  i  257;    ZK  ii 
258  &  Jbxsex,  892  perbaps  ■■  ^l;  same  t5 
BB  li-ino-tum  (55)  g.  t*. 
ZU-ru-U   T.  A.  (WixcKLsn,  102.  12;  103,  27; 
104,  34)  ■«  arm  j  Arm|  Zimmern',  ZA  vi  155; 
Jastrow,  JoHiti.  Bibl.  X*iL,  xi  123  «■  pi'yf 
'        gloss  to  qStu;  see,  however,  BP>  v  66 

rni  4. 
i  ZUrru  body  {lieib}  c/zumru. 
zarabii  be  pres:ied,  oppressed  {geprcsst,  ge- 
drttckt  sein^  Z^  24  rm  2;  55;  56;  70; 
bH  qq.  DPr  37.  PoGxox,  yVadi'Bri88€t,  156; 
S*^  306—7  si-ig  I  PA  I  gi-es-da-ru-u  | 
i(a[-xar]<-ra-tu  foil,  by  za-ra-[bu3  sa 
lib-bi,  Br  6503;  H  Jl.  309;  43,  51.  II  28 
d-e  60  PA  (or  S1G)-GA  —  z(9T)a-ra-bu; 
also  20  &  4;  :;4  a-b  01. 

3  A)  represi>,  'withhold  JzurficklialtenJ 
Delitzscu  ad  Sn  vi  20  si-nH-te-^u-uu 
u-za-ra-bu  ki-rib  <*<>  narkabSti- 
snnu;  on  tbc  otlier  hand  see  KB  ii  110 
— 11;  &  Hedr.  vii  70.  b)  press,  oppress 
)pressen,  driicken,  bedriicken^;  IV  10  a 
5-4 — 5  u-zar-rib-an-ni  oppresyeat  me; 
10  a  '27 — 8  pa-gar-su  uz-zar-ri>ib  (in 
both  ca.oes  »  TAB-TAB);  perhaps  ibid 
a  0—10  u-zar-r[a-abr]  Z"  70;  Br  3740; 
IV  07  a  04  (—  1V«  00*  C  O  22)  ina  pi-It 
pu>ri-di  it-zar-rab  lal-la-ri-ei;ZAiv 
239,  40  uz-zav-ri-ib-ka;  II  34  a-b  63 
u-zar-rab;  16  e-f  17  tu-Ear-ra[bt] 
preceded  by  ibbakka  (written  ip-pa-ak- 
ka);  zurrubu  II  34  a-b  62;  ibid  52  za- 
rib(T)-tuin;  S'*  150  (or  9ttrrub(p?)uf). 

^  IV  01  a  16  (—  IV3  54  a  21)  ki-i 
lal-la-ri  qu-bi-e  u-sa-az-rab  (Z^ 
SS,  14). 

Dorr,  tho  following  S: 
zarbu.    V  10  a-b  23  AB-SAB-A  —  ri-ig- 

mii  zar[-bu],  so  ZP  50. 
zarbi^  a//i?  oppressed,  nad  {bedrackt,traurig( 
H  122  O  13  bc-el-tam  ina  zu-ru-ab 
lib-bi  rig-mc  zar-bis  (—  8AR-BA) 
ad-di-ki  (Br  4214  Sc  4848;  Z»  55 — 6; 
H*'^"  4;  X.KX)  o  lady,  in  my  trouble  of 
lieart  I  cried  to  thco  sadly  {o  Hcrrin  in 
mciiior  Horxensangst  liabe  ich  an^tvoli 
zu  dir  gcrufon}  (also  soo  J>^'  159  rm;  jy^ 
307;  Z°  51 — 61  J:  S±YCB,  Jlibbert  Lccluret, 
523 — I  on  the  -a-bolo  inscription).   SE  51,5 


y 


aa-eri>m  V  91  <t-A  30  <•/*  ^arrn.  ^^^^  sl-i-ni  loftj  !|  orhabon,  r.  9.  1  §C  c  I  r/"  vtru  d  10). 


—     296     — 


i-bak-ki  zar-bi«  opprossed  he  cried 
(J^-^  14—5);  59,  2  (Eabani)  zar-bii 
i-bnk-ki(-ina);  on  tbis  plate  see  also 
BA  iii  00  fol;  &  on  IX  &  X  of  X£  see  Dbl., 
Chald,  Gefi.,  210;  ^E  85  (BA  S  183);  J^ 
82  foil;  Jl-^'  28  foil.  Sn  v  02  zar-biS  u- 
]iie-i»  al-sa-a  kima  BamuiBu  a&-gu- 
uni  oppressed  I  ronred  like  a  stovin,  raged 
like  Haiiiinun. 

zurbu,  c.  ht.  xurub  oppression,  sadness 
{Bedrilckung,  Tmuer|  ||  Saxarratu,  fta- 
(lunmiutu.  IV  2G  b  52 — 3  xu-ru-ub 
libbi  (—  SIG-QA)  Br  5594;  Z^  32  rm  1. 

zi*rib-tuxn  so  Z^  70  for  zir|Sttum  (q.  v.); 
also  sec  9iribtuin. 

zirbu  V  a2  «-e  20  I3I-.su  |  im-iuk-ku  | 
zir(Qir?)-bu(pu*)  AV  2091. 

'^zarbabu  it  f»ni  or  <?r//?  na-xar-bii-bu 
lab  (or  rib?  1/^snn) -bu  Crcalionfrff  JIl 
21,  79;  ZiMMEHN  apnd  Gdxkcl  furious 
^tobciid,  rasendj:  11  20  i,o  1  col  iii  8  na- 
zal*-bii-bu;  §  117  (end).   Br  8901  (la->. 

zarbabu  a  notttt?  H  I2u,  10 — 20  pa-xa-ru 
iiiH  y.ar-ba-bi-sn  li-duk-.si  «»  DUK- 
QA-BUB-litJK-SAKIK-llA  fH  210 
no  81  i^  of  sakiru  a  vessel  |Geltiss{) 
Br  «(87. 

zirbabu  an  insect,  gi-assliopi>erf  }ein  Insekt; 
Heuffchrecki*»$  GGX  '78,  1072;  D^  78; 
BA  i  159  l^^a-ll.  S'*  251  (—  H  22,  418) 
ki-^i  (vr  -liin?)  |  id  |  a  zir-ba-bu 
same  id  -■  xa-ru-bu;  ki-si-iin-mu; 
also  cf  ^a^Sru  &  (csid)  bti-ka-ni.  AV 
2088;  Br  5551,  5555;  V  21  a-b  44  lu-ina- 
at-tum  I  zir-ba-bu.  Ihih  iii  20 — 30  XX 
kaspu  qaq-rjar  ^iri  ti  aqrabi  (GIB- 
TAB)  I  sa  ki-niH  xir-ba-bi  nia-lti-u 
u-ga-ru  (KB  ii  1^0 — 1).  II  J2  ^-/r  ti  e-pir 
y.ir-ba[-biTr]  D^  lO;  73;  AV  2319;  Br 
5097. 

zarzaru  K  24 Ol  col  iii  2  (oracle  to  Eaar^ 
hatliJon)  inu  xar-za-ri  ta-vi-qi-MU-nu 
waters  of  r  thon  gavest  them  to  drink 
{x-W»s}>cr  gabst  du  ilincn  xu  trinkenj 
(3)  (karpal)  ,„a-»i-tu  ia  BAB  (4)  mS 
zar-za-rl  tu-uiii-ta-al-li  a  cleansed 
bowl  of  a  half  (?)  r^vater  she  filled.    Ac- 


cording to  8TR02fo,  BA  ii  628  fol,  this  has 
nothing  to  do  with  ^argaru  (cricket  II  5 
c-il  17)  g.  V. 

<*«)  zur-zu  5a  u-nu-ta  ■■  f*«^  a-za-mil- 
lum  H  22  c-6  26;  AV  207;  2601;  7287; 
Br  4461. 

zirzirru  name  of  a  very  small  insect,  grass- 
hopper? {Name  eines  gauz  kleineu  In- 
sektes,  Ueuschrecke?|  II  29^  16  zi-ir- 
zi-ir  (Br  2368);  U  24  t-f  15  (c/*  5  ChX  2) 
XU-SJS-BIB  (D  9,  54)  TUB-TUB  — 
zir-zir-ruui  '^  zu-uu-zu-nu;  or  ^ir- 
^irruT  AV  2365  <:  2998;  D^  71;  I>^*  192; 
LuoTZKV,  Anp,  22;  ZA  iii  46  rm\  §  61,  la. 

^xaraxu  shine,  glitter,  glow  {scheineo,  f^in- 
koln,  lodernj  S  78  O  8  za-ra-xu  «  ku* 
ub-bu-bu  (6)  ZA  ix  223;  K  3183,  14  za- 
ri-ix-iu.  3  ^  67,  77  a-na  zur-ru-ux 
si-ma-a-ti  (see,  however,  KB  ii  28 — 7). 
AV  2892  &  7291;  B^  62  (but  ZA  i  233; 
451  vfH  2  j/'ms  q.  v.);  D^'  180  rise,  said 
of  the  sun  {aufgehen  von  der  Sonne} 
—  n-)t;  XoLDEKE,  ZBMG  40,  728  (^^); 
also  41,  713.  Der. 

zarxu  II  35  e-f  10 — 11  za-ar-xu  »  im- 
mu  &  su-ux-nu  (AV  2909). 

zarixu  ntlj  1V>  20  b  3ll%  un-ki  za-ri-xu. 

Z&raXU  (?)  so  ZA  iv  S84  arf  V  29  ^  42  za 
(V  Bawl.  a)-a-ra-xi  «>  zalxu  (41)  lead 
{Blei}  in  the  langiiage  of  the  Sutaeans; 
but  see  (i)Araxu. 

zaramu  V  36  a-e  57  iu-u  (ZA  ii  194)  |  ^  | 
za-ra-mu  cast  down  {niederwerfen,  IUa- 
strecken},  followed  by  na-a-su  &  pre- 
coded  by  ka-pa-du.  Z^  119;  D^  73  iiis; 
KAT>  126;  see  9a ram u  &  Kxuotzox, 
139 — 40;  314 — 6. 

zirmu  (?)  XJB  78,  5  u-Sar-da-a  zir-mu. 

zirmCI  (01)  BA  i  632  ad  500 ;  T^  71;  Tall- 
QUtiT,  Babf^L  SchenkwtgabHefe^  13;  ZA 
vii  279  sprinkler,  pitcher  {Giesskrug, 
Kannc}  Kabd  258,  36;  Oamb  18,  S;  330, 
5;  331,  18.  ZA  viSl  78  rm  2,  however,  Im- 
licves  that  the  word  designates  a  weapon 
{das  Wort  bedeutet  eine  Wa€re{;  Hsissxaa 
ii  Host,  44  tio  1  zir-me-e  (u  ag-gul- 
la-ti  parzilli)  axes  {Aexte}?;  T^  v  4» 


•«^-bu-u  *  sa  r-l>  A-t  i  (V  9C  5r-A  XO;  llr  7G71 ;  AV  9004);  ef  vsrbO  A  varbatu  CPooxox,  lf«Nff> 
Jtrittn,  46 /<*/;  189).  '"^^  sorb<p}anlt,  xi-Sr«|ia-iii-tuin  «•/«-.  AV  3010  ff  *ikx  (^Ir)  paitltvni  A  IjXVXAxar, 
JtrH.  Phil.  IfWA.,  ml,  Ttil.  •■<>yi  su-ur-du-u  «a  katOsu  cf  surdO.  «^^.«  xar-sa-ru  r/*  var^aru  (Baibvs, 
Et*fm.  SiMit.,  41;  yHXxKKX.,  ]«A  ill  T^*);  sar-sar-tum  (AV  aSOi{  ZX  SS,  5S)  so*  v^r^rartew.  •'n^  sinm 
AV  3004  r/*  v*rxu.  .-^a  sArUu  AV  SP09  ■••  yarizn.  •'"w  sir-kut  (OrrxBT);  sir-tar  <0  |  09)  road  kul-tar 
ik  aao  k  u  1 1 S  r  u). 


—     297     — 


e-li-ia    zir-mu-u    li-su-ru    over    her 

may  they  bind  a  hoe  {Uber  sie  m5ge  man 

eine  Hacke  buiden|. 
zirmittum   Cyv  140,  4   (karpot)  j5ir-mit- 

tum. 
zarSixiatutn  T^  71  ad  Kabd  558,  21  za- 

ra-nia-tuzn,  ||  of  xirmUT 

zermaSitUXn  probably  a  compound  of  xSr- 
maSltu.  IV>  50  a  45  (T^  iii  45)  foli  the 
qadiSta  (SAIi-KU-aiO)  is  caUed  (<^««> 
litSr-i-tum  zer-ma-&i-tum|  etc.  she 
that  throws  away  seed  {die  den  Samen 
verg^essende  (ZA  viii  81 — 4  Ss  rm  1);  II  32 
C'f  3  [qa]-dii-tnin  zer-ma-Si-tum. 
K  8231  O  5  xarixntn  iit&rlta  ....  ser- 
mavitu  Sa  qiribia  maMa;  T^  15 
&  rw»  1. 

za-ri-nu  V  63  a  44  parakku  ....  ia(-) 
ap-ru  ra-2u-nS^su  |  tiqnu  tuffgunu 
bu-un-un-u  za-ri-nu  KB  lit  (?)  116 
— 7  mndo  xpfxa  its  border  {au^efertifft 
die  Umgurtnng}  x>erhai]8  «•  ^i;  also  b  8 
Si  6  e-peS  parakka  sa  la  za-ri-ni  (on 
// 2 — i  see  PoGXON,  JVadi-BrtMsa  ^  102); 
SCBEIL,  ZA  V  407 — 8  considers  the  \i*ord 
av  zagina  (ZAGIN  ■■  ukn&)  &  trans- 
lates: whose  alabasterstone  was  radiant. 

zar^aqu  sprinkle,  scatter  {spiHsngen,  streuen} 
▲V  2893;  I«^  138;  GGX  '83,  00  :  8;  -*  p-\T. 
H  20,  562  8U  I  SUB  |  za-ra-qu  followed 
b3*  sa-la-xtt  &  a-ru-u  (Br  7608)  II  48 
a-h  22;  Sg  Cyl  60  niqe  aq-kl  zlr-qu 
(n  57,  54  AK  zi-ir-ku  »  <">  Kin-ib 
AT  2803;  2095)  az-ru-nq  (?)  (KB  ii  48 
sir-qu  as^ru-qu;  c/p^D).  K2401  co/  ii  29 
Saiunu  |Sbu  i-za-ar-ri-qu(BAii608/b/l; 
8.  A.  Strong);  T**  vi  108  a-za-raq  (*»«■) 
Xni<UX-XA.  K  0160,  5  SnB-Su  za-ar- 
ri-qa  ^cf  ^^\  Bezold,  2>i/>foiu.,  xacxiii 
rm  2  «  en-nam-ru?);  zi-ri-[iq]  IV  18 
h  54  (Br  7008). 

D«flT.   the  following  S  (V): 

Zirqu  /.  AV  2008;.n  33,  770  5u-u  (  ^i^\ 
I  zi-ir-qa  (rar  -qa-tum);  II  48  a-6  23 
(AV  2008;  Br  10292  &  10296;  B^  04). 

ziriqu  gntrer  {Rinne}  H  73,  IS  (—  D  92,  13) 
ig.ZI-JSB-QU  (Br  2343)  SA-MUN- 
GAB  I  <'c>  zi-ri-qi^  i-lal-ma  he  hangs 


I 


up  a  sprinkler,  GOA  '77,  1430 — 1 ;  G  §  36 
(p  20  rm  1)  bucket  {JBimer}  ef  Hebr  p-im. 
MsissxER,  12  rm  3  {den  SchM'eng^  (beim 
SchOpfrade)  wird  er  anbinden);  c/'Hoauiei., 
Sum.  Lea.,  lOS.  also  Sch  11  i2  8 — 9  <*«> 
zi-ri-qu;  0«)  kU  zi-ri-qu  (ZA  X  218). 
zirqatUy  see  above  s.  zirqu  (AV  2007)  &  IC 
47  fr-c  0  KU  (bu-lo)  xU  I  zi-ir-(II  ». 
»j^)-qa-tu  (Br  2367;  AV  1360  &  2523); 
V  29  ^i  15—17;  Br  10207  &  10326;  also 
see  HoaiatSL,  ^mim.  X««.,  34  ii05  303  <s  397. 

ZUriqfiti  sprinkler  {Be wUssorunesmaschine}? 
II  47  C'd  14  zu-ri-qa-a-ti  g  Sn  ii-ki- 
tum  (—liqltum);  AV  3040;  Br  0386; 
Z^  115  (below);  GOA  '77,  1430 — 1. 

zurqinu  so  BA  ii  202  rm  '\^p'M  «  mas- 

sak-ku  sa  iS'ili  V  47  a  37;  V  60  €t  28 

bn^til  zur-qi-nu  (Jcrbsiias,  BA  i  270 — 

80   lurqinu);    IV  43  b  55;    X£  20,  \7  b\ 

Z'  23,  bej^inuing^.  zurqinu  or  surqinu 

(e/*  saqapu  ^s  zaqapu;  saqaru  «■  za- 

karn,  etc.):  1)  the  vessel,  from  which  the 

libation  (wine)  is  poured  out;    the  (wine) 

skin;  2)  the  act  of  pouring;  the  sacrifice, 

libation    }i)  das  GefUss,   aus  welchem  die 

8i»cnde  erfolgt,  der  Schlanch;  2)  die  Aus- 

giessung,  das  Trankopfer  selbst};   also  see 

Haupt,  KATS  76;  Jsnsex,437  &  sur(sur)- 

(jinu. 

KOTE.  —  Also  p.  X.  <^l>Zik-ri-qii  raUO  (Orr 
377,  SS;  ZA  vii  27ft);  *  Za-ar-ri-qu. 

zirqu  2,  heap  of  com,  swath  {Garbe  cie,\^ 
see  inimfiru  l.  I<^  188;  TP  iii  08  <c  vi  6 
their  soldiers  (heads)  ki ma  zi-ir-qi  uni- 
kis.  AiiEL  ii  WixcKLCR,  Texte,  p  99  no 
333;  G  §  92;  AV  2907.  II  25  a-5  6;  V  28 
e-fe  zi-ir-qu«im-me-rnm  (II 48  a  23) 
followed  by  lu-u  «i  al-pn.  if  the  first  tvro 
belong  to  tbo  sxune  category  as  the  last 
ttvo,  zirtfu  must  here  mean  something 
like  sheep,  lamb. 

zirqQtllxn  a  certain  kind  of  bandage  |eine 
Art  Verband,  Bandage}  11  41  add  (AV 
2999)  i-  V  15  €-fSO  KU-BAB-SI-SIG 
zi-ir-[(iu-tum3  in  connection  M'ith  na- 
ar-gi-tum,  xa-zi-[qa-tam3  &  a-gi- 
it-tu-u  (q,  v.). 

*jiaraiu»   3  Mbissxez  Se  Bost,  16  napxar 


(AV  SS19) 


s».«a-na  AVSeiM;  Br 7040  ««f  VSlryiS  8IB-XECf)  *<-lu  sa-ra-r«  r/'cararu 
ir«.  ■••  c  »  '  K '  tt.  rv^  ( V  a  -  b  a  t)  si-ri-lr^ri  IV  90*  h  4  p«rbaps  c'ri'ra  (f.  v.)*  <''^'  ' 
•19)  •«/ n  S7,  9ft  rsad   aa-^ar  i«-«t   (illnl   rabOti)  KB  II  999. 


sa-ffl-ru  Aab 
CB  tt  94 


—     298     — 


i^S   iSlxlkina  uzarriSn  x>Apalluin   Sn 
Ku  iv  38.  c/ mus(9)arriitu. 

ZUriu*  Merodnch-BAladnn  stone  (Berlin)  ii 
16  zur-Sa  bfir*ru-xn  luxurious  abun- 
dance {strotzender  Oberfluss}-  BA  ii  260; 
KB  iii  (1)  180 — 7  Qur-su  (c/*  Qaraiu). 

zSrtU  /•  so  iKsrliaps  X£  8,  35  £abaui  i- 
lit-ti  zer(or  ^irT)-ti  ki-^lr  <">  Ninib 
icfJ^'^  15—0). 

zarStu  /•  RP^  vi  120  rw  3  arxu  2a  za- 
rStim  the  month  of  sowing  (Cappadocian 
inacr.)  also  cfT^  71  ad  Nabd  558,  21  za- 
ra-tnni. 

zar&tu  2.  pi  zarSto  tent  {ZeltJ  Stli  f5rx; 
AV  2S98;  ZA  i  410.  I  7  J  1  za-rn-tum 
I  »a  t*»)  Sin-axC-orba  |  Jar  C«»»«t)  AS- 
5ur  (La3'  ii  23)  KB  ii  J  14 — 5,  B.  picture 
of  a  ro^'al  teut  Avith  the  suitcrscription. 
Sn  vi  17  <*^)  za-rn-te-^u-un  u-inaS- 
Sc-ru  left  tlieiv  tents  behind  Jliossen  ibre 
Zelto  zuruckj;  1  43.  40  (*^')  %a-ra-ti  sar- 
rutitfuuu  tlieir  royal  tents  {ihrc  k5iiifl^ 
liciicn  Zolte{.  According  to  Pogn'ox,  11  V/r/i- 
BrissOt  71;  106  <***■>  zu-ra-ti  c.  *f.  za- 
rat  a  sort  of  XKilnn<|uin,  Ititur.  Anh  x  108 
ernb  qirib»u  <t.  e.  the  ixilacc)  iiia  za- 
rat  taik-iii-o  Kli  ii  185  rm  t  Jund  zog 
d;ii*in  ein  untcr  cincui  Baldachin  {.  II  52 
«-i»  58  SU-U-IiU-AN-KI  —  xa-ra-a- 
tum  (Br  71S2);  B*"  20t5  [KU]  |  tu-gxil- 
lu  I  xa-ra-tuni  (Br  10560). 

Neb  iv  4  t*'->  ka-ri-c-j*u  za-ra-ti  ki- 
ir-hi-vu  u-tfu-al-bi-i^u  (KB  iil,  2,  16 
^arSii)  FkEMMiNii,  iW6,  j»  44:  clianibcr, 
cabin  |Zinnner,  Bauni{.  also  c^I  05  a  40 
xa-rn-ti  ki-ih-ri(-)ia  dQri  danni  KB 
iii  (2)  U4 — 5  Sc  7'ni  *lioru  perliai»s  cells, 
Imrrncks*  {hior  vicllcicht:  Zullcn,  Kase- 
niatton(.  Ball,  PSDA  x  215 /b/  suggests 
^cabins*,  iKirhR^is  the  o^jc^/iara  /iovMi«wXa 
of  Hci*odottts  i  170. 

za-ri*tuxn  V  32  a-b  40  tuk-ku  |  za-ri- 
turn  :  ka  (/.  e.  qn)-ba-bu  AV  2002  (U  82, 
35)  context  suggests  reading  arltuni  ■■ 
shield  iSchildt. 
zirtu  IV  15  cola  53 — I  ina  z(9T)ir-ti  ma- 
a-a-al  mu-si  a-mat  ma-a-ti  iS-mi- 
e-nia,  iiorhaps  onl3*  f  of  ^irw  i,  e.  on  the 
lofty  (couch)  the  tn  m  Marduk  heard  this 


speech;  r/"  II  23,  69   mu-Sab    zi(Qi?)-ir- 
tum  (AV  3006;  Br  14243). 
2:uriitu   V  20  e-<2  55  ku-dur-ru  Q  zu-ru- 
tu   AY   3042;  Br  10653   reads   KU-KU- 
BU  and  compares  KU  ■■  za-ra-tum. 
I   zittu  /•   (|/'za*anu,  zSna)   part,   i>ortion, 
X>arto\vncrsbip      (PsiSEn,      KA8      112   2»); 
3£ei8S2CEK-Jex8ex  :    iM>ssessioii8 ,    property 
in  general,   folloAving  Pincii£S,  TSBA  viii 
288;  see  Idem  Heur.  iii   17    (pi  zinStif) 
{Teil,     Anteil,     Tcilbesitz};      Meissxxr* 
Jensen    {Besitz    iiberhaupt}    ^   "'zintu; 
AV    3007;    3113.      DELiTZscn  -  Tallqcist 
(TC  70);  Mbissxsr,    104   y/'wt    (cf  zlzu); 
also  see  ZA  iv  342.  i^  XIA-IjA  II30c-r248 
>-■  zi-it-tum  (Br  11831)  between  mesr^ 
(X>o»es8ions),   giniillu   balS^i    &   is(is)- 
qu,   Meissncr,    127.     II   40  g-h  51    TAQ 
!         SIT   XA-IiA —  <••»*")  kunuk   zi-it-ti, 
prec«d«fd  by  kunuk  (contract  {Vertrag}) 
xu-bu-ta-ti,  ZK  i  113,  above.  V  31  a-b 
15    .  .  es-qu  I   . . .  zi-it-tum,    ZK   ii    74, 
above,   also  see  Berlin  Congr.  II,  1,  336  a; 
£s  AV  (Liverpool)  24  col  2.     often   in  e.  £., 
see  P£isi:n,  /.  c. ;   ZA  iii  130  MO  3,  B;    131 
no  3.  0;  21G,  4  etc.   K  245  (»  U  9)  col  iv  8 
zi>it-to    e-la-tu    a-xu   rabu-u  1-laq- 
qi;  84,  2 — 11  (middle)  Ap-la-a  a-na  ta- 
Mi-li'in-di  (—  taMlimti,  X^salamu)  Sa 
zi-it-ti-su     ana    Itti-Marduk-balat 
i-nani-din  :  A,,   shall  give  unto  AT.  as  a 
eomi>1oto  settling  of  portion  {wird  .^.  zur 
v6)ligen  Bcgloichung  seines  Teiles   an  2£, 
gebenj  Kouler  &  Peiser,  ii  01.   Xabd  85, 
0     zi-it-ti-t(:i    DSnu-sum-iddina    Ina 
biti  u  knspi  ia-a-nu    (■«  conipossessio); 
ana  zi-it-ti  IS  U99i  for  a  possession  not 
Xmssing  away,  BO  i  07,  8. 

V  01  eo/  V  7  &  35  a-xu  zitti  sarri 
Jerk>iias,  BA  i  275  &  280  {vom  K5nig 
getni^cne  licistnngen} ;  Mbissner,  120 
axi  zitti  perhaps  «■  mala  zitti.  b(p)>i- 
ud  zitti  *  axu  zitti.  cf  Kabd  000,  8 
(BoissiER,  Durtf,  60-^1).  In  c.  f.  often 
written  XA-IiA-ti  (T^  70).  MEissxsBt 
104  rm  2:  also  forms  zi-tu  (zi-ta-Su 
ga-mi-ir),  zi-i-it-tu  &  perhaps  9i-ta 
occur. 
I   zittu    2.    need,    mourning    {Not,    Trauer} 


sarriti  (I  dUul*)  r/*  •»  r>rEi  t.  ^^n^  sorwru-tl  AT  2019  «</ ▼  SI  <•  S  see  «;ar-rv>ti  (c*rsrii).  «>m 
slr.«i-«an  (AV  900S)  r/*  vf  r-ra-tftD.  ^^^^  sir-rl-tu  A V  M09  ««/ II  9S,  41  see  ^ir-rl>ta.  «^m  sir-*it>tu  TPI98; 
▼iU  S4  (AV  SOeS)  rand  sSr-lllT  («i  Aanca>-i«.  '^^  sit.  xa-tf  r/r.  mo  ^It  (^lt«). 


—     299     — 


y]HI  «.  xu-'-u-nu  BA  i  289.  V  16  cwi  5 
lb  PAF-XAI«  «»zi-it-tuin  preceded  by 
ikkillum  Ss  idr&na;  —  K  38,  57;  Mfiits- 
2?Eit,  104  rm  1;  Y  30  f  d  PAP-XAL-te 
— '  xitte  (?).  Br  1158,  same  i^  >«■  puiqu, 
ni^irtum,  dannatu,«to.  With  exchange 
of  t5  also  writi«u  XA-IjA  e,  p.  V  48  eol 
iii  24:  XXH  (of  SimSn)  zi-it-tum  (ef  \ 
ZK  ii  74:  revenue);  col  vi  17:  XVII  (£iai) 
XA-IiA  SaG-XUIi-LA.  V  63  ft  17  &  10 
perhaps  uinxnS-ui  XA-IjA  (w*  zitta) 
ikkal;  10  nmma-ni  ina  xarr&ni  illa- 


ku   zitta   ikkal   («  KT7)   the  army  'vriU 
experience   (10^  eat,  taste)   misery   )das 
Heer    wird    TrGbsal   kosten}    also  /  14  6 
(end), 
zatrfi  V  42  ff-h  35  IM  »•*-•»-»«   JjJH  — 

SU-u    (i.   e.   za-at>ru-u);    followed    by 
U  meS-la-nn. 

zitarrudQ  T^  123  oppression,  murder T  {Be- 
druckung,  £n%'argung{  T^  i  00;  ibid  p 
123;  K  72  a  11  (IV  50)  Ss  K  2572  zi-tar- 
ru-de. 


n 


XU-a-ku  n  44  ff'h  75  GE  ■■  xu-a-ka,  in 
one  group  M*ith  ma-xa-a-lum  (76),  11- 
bu-u(77)&mi-it-kn-lu  (78);  cfXY 3379 
atl  H  22  no  2  (acIrO;  Br  0311;  same  t^  as 
ekemn  &  di-xu-u. 

xij^alftnu,  xi*alfinu  warrior,  army  {Krieger, 
Heer  I  -j/^n  11,  Oesbxics  ^'  2.16  eo/  2; 
AV  S314;  D*'  170  rm  2;  K  10  O  32  (Pix- 
cires,  Text9^  6)  •»**  xi-ia-la-ni-ia 
(a-na  a-xi-Su-nu)  my  'vi'arrioi's  {meine 
Krieger};  K  523  («  JX^  47  910  2)  8  12- pu- 
ra-am-ma  C»mai>  xi-'a-la-a-nu.  Of 
the  same  root  we  liave  xa-a-a-al-tu, 
see  xaitn. 

jr/-a-r</  <&  jr/'-a-jfi/,  n  35  e-/*  20 — 21 ;  ef  36 
e  70  (ZA  ii  100  mi  1;  Jexsbx,  361);  see 
xSrn  &  xSSu  |  amaru. 

xa-i-du  &  xa-i-tu  see  xSdu  &  xAfu. 

xa-'i  (&-i)-ru  ete^  see  xarn  ag. 

xa'QtU  K  2401  eol  ii  27 — 8  dup-pi  a-di-e 
an-ni-u  sa  ^*'>  Aiur  |  ina  eli  xa-*tt- 
u-ti  ina  p&n  iarri  e-rab,  this  law-' 
tablet  of  Aiur  shall  bo  brought  before 
the  king  on  a  as  {soil  auf  oiner  oa  vor  den 
KOnig  gebracht  wordon}  Stroxo,  BA  ii 
608 — 0;  pi  perhaps  8g  Cyl  42  xa-a-te-e 
un-na-te. 

Xi-bi  (AV  3306),  xi-bi-os-2u,  xi-bi-ei 
see  xepiL 

xab(p)0  /.  hide,  cover,  store  away  {bergen, 
aufbewahronjf  J}"^  175  M|3n2;  Jbxsbx, 
KB  ii  224 — 5  mi  ^i  draw  water  {schSpfen} , 
Asb  viii  104  ^Sbeia  me  ana  maS-ti-ti- 


iu-nu  ix-bu-u  (/.  c.  221);  T*^  v  8  mS 
tax-bi-i  lu-u  2a  ra-ma-ni-ki  the 
water  thou  hast  hidden  away,  may  possess 
thee  jdas  Wasser,  das  du  verborgen,  mOge 
dein  Weson  besitzen).  —  D*rr.  xAb(i»)B  s, 
if  MM  draw  water;  naxbO,  naxbEtu,  A  xsbl* 
turn,  if  MB  hido  B  bersttB. 

xabii  2.  (or  p?)  measure,  vessel  {^Utass,  Ge- 
fil»s{  Asb  ix  50  *»»>  SI  I  A  I  M  (i.  e. 
SIM  -h  inserted  A)  ina  xa-pi-c  {^var 
karpat  xa-bl-e)  KB  ii  224 — 5  the  water 
carrier  for  drawing  "water  {der  TVassor- 
schdpfer  zam  \yasserschdpfen  | ;  cf  II  30 
no  ^  O  65.  also  see  Smitu,  Aaurb,  275  is 
'  286,  13;  Ss  kiiu;  on  //  40  fol  compare 
WiNCKLEP.,  JForachun^^en,  251;  V  17  l»  18 
sa  xa-pi  (?)  a  vessel,  receptacle;  (korpst) 
xa-bn-u  often  in  SrnASS.,  Camb  Ss  Nabd 
(T^  74). 

(am  51 1  xu-ba-a-a  Xabd  662,  7  &  11  over- 
seer {Aufseherl?  BA  i  527  fol;  635;  T^  71; 
cf  Xu-ba-a-a  £i>on3-m  of  ca  830  B.  O. 
(KB  i  206  00/  i)  AV  3380. 

XU-bu-U  AV  3381,  II  24,  64  add,  no  1  id 
with  same  beginning  as  xnbunnu  (g,  «•)• 

xabu  according  to  ZA  vii  348  n|ofxababa; 
IMirhaps  S'  3,  0  ZI  «■  xa-a-bu(pu);  AV 
3060;  Br  2309;   II  40  ffO  5  ad€l  (AV  7569) 

AX-ni-XA  >-X^  ^^  "  xa-a-bu(pn) 
Br  2612.   See  xSpu. 

xababu  1.  call,  cry,  howl  {rufen,  schreien^ 
heulen}  AV  3049;  Br  528;  O  $40;  Z^  23 


Br  11110  *  11190  a«f  V  9S«WG0— «0  i^  2>AM-TUIl-DA  *  DAM-TAO;  but  rsad  io-'-»< 

,  ZA  ii  4S0  TM  4{  T^  1S7.  «^m  an>-ub-btt-u  V  31  «f-tf  SS  mo  s  u  p  p  IL 
a  b  •  b  n  -  u   read  ai-qil-pn-v  A  €f  MSVp. 


y  tor 


at-: 


—     300     — 


rm  1 ;  U  49  ^-/i  60 — S  xa-ba-bu  is  —  KA- 
D£  (Br  695),  KA-BB-DE  (Br  704),  KA- 
BI-A  (Br  623),  &BU-BU  (or  giB-QIBf) 
Br  7569,  preceded  by  nn-ga-g-u  (58); 
II  29  C'<1  20  [KA-D3E  —  xa-ba-bu  pre- 
coded  by  »a-su-u  (17,  Br  703),  na-bu-u 
(18,  Br  697),  na-ga-j^u  (Br  609)  &  ra- 
gamu  (Br  700),  eie.  — >(!3'  perlmps  ix^dab 
(t.  e,  I,U  efZX  i  210;  V  41  a  OJ)  -bab] 
var  to  i-ies-si  X£  44,  50  &  mi  0.  — 

Dorr,    xablbtt  A  xubbn  1. 

xabibu.  IV  llbll  ri-su-nik-ka  matati 
xitbu^uiiikka  xa-bi-bu  :  vupremo 
jud;;e,  a  special  attribute  of  {[[od  Santai 
{Oberrichtcr,  oiiie  siMfcielle  Kigcnvcbafc 
des  6*aY)ir/i{  Mkissnei;  apttil  Bost,  103—4; 
Ilka  tisqaru  (?)  from  naqarii  call,  imuie 
{rufeii,  uenncu{.  On  thi!«  text  nee  BP 
xi  127;  AV  3050;  cf  D^'  176  (above) 
Si  B^:J  X  305;  xiv  155.  V  16  e-/*  40  KA- 
NUN-DI  a  xa-bi-bu;  sec  II  40,  22 
(Br  625). 

XUbbu  />  howling,  lamentation  {Ueulen, 
\Vehklugen{  AV  3380;  V  22 /i  47  xu-ub- 
bu,  no  doubt  Avith  same  ib  as  //  0  foU 
o-ir  I  A-SI  (Br  11010). 

xababu  2,  direct,  lead  {ricbien,  lenkeu} 
a  §  40  &  57;  Z^  18  {mcd),  —  3  i>erbups 
V  45  coHv  44  tn-xab-bab  (or  xapapaT), 
or  ii  12  tu-xa-am-bab  (^  tuxabbab). 
S  £sb  vi  20 — 1  suq-  (ZA  iii  318 
pat-)  tu  useseraminu  u-sax-bi-ba 
a-tab-bis;  Sn  Kn  iv  35  ntabbu  u-iax- 
bi-basuq-ti-is  (Jcxaex,  jr>iM,  tH);  3Iejss- 
2cxa  &  Host,  10 — 7);  Sn  B,a89  88  (ZA  iii 
818);  Be// 60;  TP  III  Ann  12  i-nu  «jir- 
bi-o-Sa  u-sax-bi-ba  mS  nuxsi  (Bost, 
103).  According  to  Boar,  104  the  original 
meaning:  spread  out,  cover  Jaiis1*reit«D, 
bodceken{  see  xapapu.  V  45  col  viii  18 
tu-&ax-bab.  —  D«r.  perhaiis  tlio  folio wlag 
two: 

xubbu  2.  U  26,  43  adtl  (t.  e.  e  84)  Pi) 
(T<J)  ^  xu-ub-bu.  H  80,  086,  ef  83, 
768;  Z^  105;  AV  3380;  Br  10200;  ihitl  43, 
according  to  Br  10272  xu-ub-tum  (^.v.)* 
pjj     (|w-ttl-bttr)    ^    „  xu-ub-bu   11  82 

g-h  10  (Br  10271);  for  ^  «  biiru  see 
bllru  1  (&  burtu),  of  which  it  is  per- 
haps a  i*. 


I 


I 


XUbtUin  /•  V  36  d'f2S  ^  bu-ru  xu-ub- 
tusn  (Br8683)  followed  by  xurxumxnatu 
&  xurru;  also  ibitl  60  SA-KI  |  ^  |  xu- 
ub-tum;  according  to  Sciiradsr,  ZK  ii 
373  perhaps  bosom  (xuptum)  |Busen} 
l/'aan?. 

xabxabbu  n  23  c-d  25  xa-ab-xa-ab-bu 
iM  markas  (or  esidt)  dalti  (AV  3069). 

(am SI)  xu-ub-bu-xa  K  622,  5  (AV  3391). 

xabatu  /•  harm,  iivjure,  roin  {schiidigen,  ver- 
derben};  II  84  g-h  50  xa-ba-lu  preceded 
byxa-ba-tum(or  toxabalu2?)  AV3050. 
->  (!2  ai-su  dan-nu  a-na  [en-  *i3  la  xa- 
ba-li  V  62,  11  that  the  strong  may  not 
injure  the  weak  Jdass  dcr  Starke  dem 
Sehwachen  nicht  schade}  KB  ii  258 — 9, 
13;  liBUMANX,  Z>iB8f  11;  also  IjBHMascx, 
ii  14  (8^)  30;  Sg  Cgl  40  i-na  xa-bal 
karSni;  50  la  xa-bal  en-si  iin-bu- 
in-ni  (KBii44 — 5);  p^  i-xa-bil,BKZOU>, 
Achacnit  j»  51.  am-mi-nlni  ta(T)-xa(f)- 
ba-li-in-ni  BA  ii  560 — 1  (V.  A.  Th.  574, 
13)  wli^'  doest  thou  want  to  ruin  me 
{warum  willst  du  mieh  zu  Grunde  rich- 
ten  |v  IV  52  a  42  (K  84)  sikipti  Mar- 
duk  a-ga-a  ina  qatSla  la  i-xi-ib-bil 
he  will  not  bring  to  ruin  {"wird  er  nicht 
xu  Scliaden  bringen)  §  97.  Cf  Pinchzs, 
BP'-tii  185 — 0;  Jobxstox,  JAOS  xv  S14/bl. 
IV  31  R  55  a-xi  e-du  la  ta-xab-bil- 
an[-ni3  let  uie  not  ruin  {lass  mich  nieht 
aeu  Orunde  richten{.  aQ  ^a-a-a-du  xa- 
bi-lu  aniSli  man -hunter  {Mensohen- 
ningert  KE  0,  4-.!;  J^'^  47  rwi  25;  IV*  50 
a  20  (T^  ii  29)  "  QiBII<  xa-bil-ki  who 
ruins  thee  {der  dich  zu  Orunde  richtet}. 
Also  see  ZA  vi  246  t'm  4.  in  T.  A.  gloss 
to  akalu  qargc. 

3  perhaps:  may  the  gods  what  I  have 
built  la  u-xa-ab-ba-lu-u&  (notdestroy) 
{nidgen  die  (Hotter,  was  ich  gebaut,  nicht 
xu  Orunde  richtcn{  Bktoij}^  Aehaetneniden, 
51  a<2  S  17;  §  144.  V  45  col  iv  42  tu- 
xab-bnl. 

3'  V  45  col  i  18  to-ux-ta-bal  (psf) 
&  ibid  31  tu-ux-tam(T)-bil  (§  07  pr); 
ibid  39  tu-ux-ta-tab-bil,  a  form  like 
o-tc-tc-bi-ra?.   §  83  nil. 

^t  ana-ku  la  ax-xab-bel  T^  i  95 
(ii  86)   ma3*  I  not  go  to  ruin  {ich  mttge 


Mib-Mik(P>*ptt  (AV  1068)  see  gllsappv,  ausapptt  ork(q)ir5;ftppn. 


_      301      — 


niclit  verdorbttn  werden}.    — -   o«rr.  nas- 

Ualu,  naxbaltu  A  tho  tollewing  ft: 

xablu  adjf  n  48  a-b  o  (•-•D  Sa  —  xa- 

nb-lum  (AV  3070;  Br  7085);  V  50  a  31 — 2 
xab-la  u  iaq-Sa  (Br  8012).  T^  Si  116 
ta-da-a-nS  di-cn  xab-li  n  xa-bcl-ti. 
Perhaps  Sn  v  8  Su-zu-bu  (»»ai)  xab? 
[-luni]  dun-na-mu-ti  (7.  v.)*  &  S'*  1  12 
iv  5  xab-lu  (not  kil-lu)  ZA  viii  130 — 80 
(X  JXoBR,  BA  ii). 

xabbilu  a)  ruinous  |v«rderblich{  IV  20 
no  2,  1 — 2  a-Sak-ku  xab-bi-lii  (Br 
3107);  b)  corrupt,  -wicked  Jvordorben, 
b5se|  Sn  v  10 — 11  amel  a-ra-[aq]-qu 
munnabtu  a-mir  da-nie  xab-bi-ln; 
ZA  iv  10,  47  xab-bi-la.  Ssh  ii  45 
SnmaS-ibni  is-xap(b)-p(b)u  xnb-bi- 
lu  (see  isxappu;  &  Br  6425  XA*BA  ■■ 
gi«-xab-bu)  the  -wicked  rascal  {der 
gemeine  BOsewicht| ;  HI  15  eol  ill  20. 
Sp  II  205  a  (no  xxiii  7)  n-ma  (rar  -al)- 
lu-u  I  pa-sal-lu  {var  la)  |  Sa  xab  {var 
xa)-bi-lu  (i:nr  la)  ni-[...  |  ZA  x  11. 
B*  100  fol\  D^'  179;  §  65,  27.  a  ||  per- 
haps is: 

XUbbulu  in  ZA  iv  11  col  U,  21  (K  3312) 
a-la-lu  OQ-su  xu-ub-bn-lu  muS- 
ki-nu. 

xablatu  sin,  misdeed,  rebellion  {SQndo, 
3lissetat,  B^sboUion}  Sn  iil  4  mSrS  ma- 
xSzi  e-pe2  an-ni  u  xab-la-ti  |  a-na 
Sal-la-ti  am-nn  (KB  ii  04 — 5);  v  15 
ki-i  ri-kil-ti  (ZA  v  804  —  V'n)  u  xab- 
la-ti  Qi-ru-ui-in  ba-Si-i  because  he 
had  vagabonds  and  bad  people  aboufc  him 
{wotl  er  Landstreicher  St  schlechtcs  Oesindel 
um  sich  hatie|;  JO^ora  51  a-mi-ii  xab- 
lat-su  I  xi-if-^i-iu  la  mi-na  a-bu- 
uk.  IV  7  co<2,  3  mur^i  ta-ni-xi  ar-ni 
Ser-ti  xab-la-ti  xi-^o-ti;  ef  11  13  +  38 
4-33  +  43  +  53;  IV  8  CO/  3,  5  +  17;  also 
K  2883  ii  9  &  V  51  CO/  3,  10;  jBXSSy, 
JDtss,  52  i«  ZK  ii  22.  IV  10  ft  44  xab-la- 
tu-u-a  my  sins  {meinoMissetaten}  Z^  73; 
Br  5611;  §  74,  2.  K  386U  i2  26/V>/ ikkibu 
an  zil-lu  ar-ni  Ser-tn  xab-la-tu  xi- 
|c-tu  (8.  A.  SaiiTU,  Mi9e,  Texts,  p  10). 
ZA  iv  233  (K  8100)  7  itaskan  xab-la- 
tu.  del  170  6  bi-el  xab-la-ti  e-mid 
xab-lat[-8u],  Z^  05  ad  I  170.  D  06,  38 
an-ni  n  xab-la-ti  ma-xar-sn  i-[ba- 
si];  also  see  TV^  57  B  0—10  ki-sit-tu 
xab  (GS50qil)-la-tu  xi-^e-iu  lip-sn- 


ra-ni-8U,ma-mitrto.;ZAiv238(K2861) 
ii  an  Si  38  in-ni-ti  xab-la-ti. 
xibiltu  ruin,  destruction  {Buin,  Zerstdrung} 
AV  3307.     Sg  Cifl  4   mu-2al-li-mu   xi- 
bil-ti-Su-un     (ZDHG     27,     518),     also 
WixcKLBit,  Sarffon,  164,  4;   ZA  ili  307,  36 
xi-b:-ii-ta-su    lisallimusu    that    his 
loss     be     re/Unded     to    him     |dass    man 
seinen  Verlust  ihm  ersetze}  ef  ibid  v  144, 
36;  xi-bil-ta-sa-nu  a-dan-ma  SgXIV 
8j    Khor9  7   (KB  ii  52 — 3);    V  02  no  1,  14 
—5   (H£BR.  ii  87);   es-ri-e-ti   ka-li-Si- 
na    I    xi-bil-ta-2i-na     u-Sal-lim    de- 
fectos  refecit  (Lebmaxx,  ii  14.  S^  10 — 11). 
K  800,  10  .  . .  da-a  qaq-qar  xi-bi-la- 
te;  perhaps  also  V  48  col  v  27  :  24*^  day 
of  Ab  xi-bil-tu(-tam). 
xabaiu  2.   pledge,  promiseT  {pfUnden,  ver- 
sprecbenj?     II    48    a-b   11     XA3I-TIO- 
AQ-A    -»   xa-ba-lum    (V   20   e-f  6—7: 
dul-lu-lu;  also  4  XA3I-TIK  •«  xa-ba- 
lum);    ef  U  38  g-h  78—9   (Br  2157)  V  16 
g  70  XAM-TIK  «-  xa-ba-lum;  Br  2150 
&  fol\  2i;>7;   AV  3050  &  6012;   Z°  03  rm. 
—  D«rr.  tho  following  t 
xubul(l)u   interest   )Zinscn{    Paisfia,   KAS 
101;    BA  i  516  rm  ***;   §  65,  22   —    H^ViaQ 
(also  see  FeccDTWAXG,  ZA  vi  444);  Pixcincs, 
7Vx/s,  p  iv  201:  pledge;  BO  iv  228  £  60; 
Bartu,  Eigm.  Stud,,  42  rm;  occurs  often 
in  e.  t.  H  55—6  i  56  (II  12,  30  foU)  XAB- 
RA  (AV  3263)  —  xu-bu-ul-lu  (AV  3382; 
Br8530&8563);57XAR-RA-TUK-ifr/em 
(Br  8575);  58  X  AR-RA-TUK  —  b«l  xn- 
bu-li    (Br    8574);    50    XAR-Ri-NB    » 
a-na    xu-bu-li;    60    XAR-XAR-KT7, 
idem    (Br    8586);     61    XAB-XAR-XU- 
3^E-A  -■  Ma  la-a  xu-bu-lu  (H^  80 :  3); 
62   XAR-BA-KU-ME-A-<<<.I>£-A. 
KU  ■«  ul  a-na  xu-bu-ul-li  a-na  xu- 
bu-ta-te    not  on  interest,   but  on   (tho 
return  oO  capital  without  interest  {nicht 
auf  Zinson,  sondem  (anf  Rflekgabe)  des 
Capitals  ohne  Zinsen};  63  ■»  ul    ana   xu- 
bulli  ana  ki-ib(ip)-ti;  64  —  ul  xu-bu- 
II;  60,  21  kasap  xu-bu-ul-li— iAZAG- 
XAR-TTJK  i.  e.  money  constituting  tlie 
guarantee;    D   00,    1   XAR-BA  . .  .  .  xu- 
bul-lum  (cfX  15  a  24). 

U  40  g-h  30  TAQ-SlD-XAR-TUK 
.(«baB)]cQnaic  xu-bu-ul-li  (Br  8508); 
often  in  c.  f.  see  T^  72  (above);  aoeordlag 
to    BA    i    516  rm*^    f    pitqu;    Stbass., 


—     302     — 


Nabdf  108  kaspa  ina  iiten  iiqlu  pitqa 
u  xubulliSu  inamdin. 

3? OTS.  •— According  to  som*  wo  have  xobalu 
a)  bind,  tie  |1  binden,  ichnaren,  r/*  ^^^.^^^a.,  nax- 
balu,tf/c.i  |p)1end  •;  lolben,  «/*xnbttll  u;  «■)  l>an>* 
I!  schildigeii,  perhaps  Arm  ^ST,  (on  which  see 
FKAXKKb,  BA  III  78  X  lUttTII,  AVvfM.  Stii>i.^  42); 
alio  ■••  BA  ill  7a  «r«/  Bahtu,  /.  c.  7A;  others  xa- 

balu  1  » 


i  2 


•.  I 


xabanati  (ap  perhaps   ''xubattu)    gtitter 
trough    Uliuuo,   etc.{    c.   ai,   IV   31    R  25    ■■ 
(karpat)  xa-ba-na-at    ali    lu   ma-al- 
ti-it-ka    the    gutters   of  the  city  bo  thy 
drinking  place. 

xub(p?)unnu  some  kind  of  vcs»cl  {oin  Be- 
halter ;t  f  giir&|-.n  &  si-iji-nu.  11  22  d-c  \ 
20  (karpat)  sAP-TUB  (/.  c.  a  tfmall  iai>- 
pu,  Q.  V.)  ■«  xii-bu-un-iin  ■«  xa....  ; 
AV  3a8y.:  Br  5070;  J*'  40.  Zkiinpfuxd,  ^ 
BA  i  035  reads  xupuunii  bowl  >Schalc{  j 
proiMjrIy  'a  hand  fair,  Ilcbr  •|fin,  see,  how-  J 
ever,  Buowx-Gcsknius,  Lexicvn,  ;s42,  < 
col  1. 

xabana(a?)tU.   T.  A.  (T^ondou)  6,  24  TAG   i 
xa-ba-na-tu:  0.  iO  TA  O  xa-ba-na-at. 
a    vessel    of  some    kind   of  iireciouK  stone    , 
(see  also,  above,  xabanati). 

jra-6a-[«i/^J  B   IM,  *.'5.   (or  -5tt?  Jsxsen,   I 
1*88;  -la  JJKLiTz^cn). 

xabapu   f    e^opu,    ruddu,    elc.     J}^'   108;   : 
ZUMG    40,    742    imed)    compares    ki^^.   j 
Orcatioufrg    111    luo    »i-ik-ra    ina    sa-    > 
tc-o    xa-bn-^u    xu-um-[rti]    Zimmekx: 
they  (the  gods)  drank  mead,  strengthened 
their   body     Xd>v   Cotter)   tranken   3I«th, 
stArkten  ihrcn  livib;.    —    tQ«   r\"  17  6  11    i 
ri-su-nik-ka     mOtati     xi-i t-bu-qu-    j 
nik-ka   xa-bi-bu  §  sO  tlie^*  have  asked    j 
for  thoo  Jverlangion  nach  dir^.  —  3  P^'>^    j 
haps   tu-xa-aiu-ba-ng  (^  tuxabba^)   | 
V  45  rW  it  11.    CfV.'S.  Xi-bu-^u,  Xu- 
bu-a^-tuin  &  Xu-uni-bu-tif -turn. 
xab(a)9illatU  <«)  i\  inairath  plant,  reed;  stalk 
(of  grain  or  Hower)  (Sumpfpilanxe,  Bohr, 
Stengel     (einer    Bltimc,    oder    Kornhalm) 
§  01,  a;  Z^  50;  D"  34—5;  c/*  BKJ  x  200;    | 
l>Pr  ^1 — ^    i;.    ^2   y.„|    .J.     ZDMG    40,     73U    { 

below;  IXiSJ  xiv  (27)  140:  lily  $Lilio}  j 
Uai-^vv.  V  yj  »?-/•  rtlf  <i^>  GI-81S-KAK  i 
^  xa-ba-^il-la-tttin  together  with  x a b-  • 
bur-ru  (60)  jk  n-di-it-tum  (01)  f|  of  j 
lubiu  sa  (lanati  (AV  3052;  •.•400;  Br  ! 
2500);  1 


h)  a  vessel,  basket  (?)  of  reeds  jein  aus 
Bohr  vorfertigier  BehRIter}?  V  27  «-/*  26 
4-  V  32  €t'h^  G3  («'3)  [xa-]ba  {var  xab)- 
^il-la-tum  (rar-tu)«B  ti-gu-u  i^  xal- 
xal-la-tn;  c/'SSeunpfcxd,  BA  i  500  rm  2; 
Z°  50;  also  see  II  24  a  25. 

According  to  Hal£\'^-,  Reeherches  cri- 
tiques, 250  fol  mm  n^an,  y*V:t2  -f  n  para- 
gogicuni. 

xaba9iru  AV  3054  Xa-ba-91-ru  P.  k.  of 

a  man  {mfinuliclier  £igennarad(  ZA  i  190, 
7;  Cainb  257;  f  C""^)  Xaba^irtum  2Cabd 
772 ;  also  cf  Canib  388.   From  same  stem : 
xaba9irfinu  a  star  {cin  Stem},   n  40  fio  S, 
4-     (icakkab)    KX-TE-XA-MA6-IiUlI 
—  xa-ba-9i-ra-nu.  V  40a-648  C^aitkab) 
xa-ba-ci-ra-nu  —  <*»  XIX-GIB-STT 
ti*an8lat«d  on  the  basis  of  popular  etymo- 
logy* ix-bn-ut  ^era  <*'^  A-nu  i.  «.  Anu 
plunders,  ravages,  the  ft«ld  \Ann  plClndert 
dtis  Feld!    ZA  i  200—07;   rrr/  KIX-GIB- 
SU    sec   n  48  e-f  10,      A V  3053;    Jcnsbx, 
54  »io  rt.  Hai.i£vv,  Rev.  de  i'hist,  des  Rdip,, 
xxi  180  -B  'le  depouilleur  du  ciel*.     PSBA 
xii  1115   explains   it  as  »  lily  {Lilie}?  Br 
13702. 
Xabaru.    V  36  d-f  55  ^  —  bu-ru  — »  xa-ba- 
a-rum  (preceded  by  xa-va-a-rnin,  54). 
Br  8078 — 0.   —  3*  perhaps  V  45  eol  i  SS 
t  ti  -  ux  - 1  a  ni  (?)-  b  i  r. 
(amfil)  xa-bt-ri   T.  A.  (Berlin)  102,  10;  lOS 
O  31;  100,  12  &  22;  ZA  v  15  an  ally  {ein 
Bundesgenosse  { ;  BF>   v   07   confederates. 
Also    cf    ZiMMERN,    ZA   vi    247    rm    14   -^ 
*JbrtiH  mm  Hebrews;   W'incklcr:    Bezeich- 
nung  fClr  die  Xoinadcn  im   Gegensatx  su 
der  ansiissigeii  BtiVulkerttngPaiastinas:  on 
the  other  hand,  W.  Max  MCller,  ZA  Til 
05.    IV  34  (IC  '.'12)  5  since  thou,  Xarbi- 
vixu    xu-bir-a-a,    hast    the    command 
(Dci.iTxscn).    K  890,  22   Sstu   pa-an  xa- 
bi-ri-ia  ip-tar-sa-an-ni  a-a-si    firom 
the    face   of  my   companions    he   has  se- 
parated  me.    ibid  6    xa-di  xa-bi-ri-i; 
jk  18   istti   xa-bS-ri-ia. 

On  the  Xabiri  see  Jcurn.  Ribl,  JAt,, 
xi,  05 — 124  -»  n^n  (Uebrew  tribe);  c/, 
however,  Hn.i*irKCUT,  Atayriaca,  33  nn  1, 
who  agrees  with  Uai.£vv  that  the  Xur&trt 
of  the  T.  A.  are  i*e]ated  to  the  Kai{ji)i 
mentioned  on  these  tablets  and  that  tliej* 
belong  to  the  Babjrlonlnn  Kasaites.  Ac- 
cording to  McCcRDV,  i  184,  tho3-  wf  pee- 


—     303     — 


atbly  the  people  of  Hebron,  one  of  the 
Old  Amorite  citiea.  Also  see  Bautu,  Eiym. 

Siud.^  28,  comparing  nsn,  Arb  j^l  but 
ef  FftXancxi*,  BA  iii  73. 

xabbarta.  V  28  c-d  32  xab-bar-tum  ■• 
(^ttbH)ia-bi-ru  iq,v.)  AV3005;  D®  112. 

xabbar(r)u  roed-cane,  husk  {Bohrsten^^, 
HQlae}  B^  35  rm-,  ZDMO  40,  725  :  8.  U  47 
c-ii  56  ....  SA  a-  xab-bur-rum  (57  >— 
9xbtl  balim)  Br  14010;  AV  3007;  V  32 
J-/*  62  see  xaba^illatu  (Br  2508);  n  16 
/*80 — 33  xab-bur-ru  la  i-«a-r[u]  |  Se* 
ir-tum  5  n[.SAr-riJ  ZA  i  400 /b//  |  si- 
ra  &  Sb[-ba'ni]  ^vhen  tho  »  is  not  right, 
the  germ  cannot  come  forth,  no  seed  can 
grow  (BA  1  400  rm  2;  also  BA  ii  303 — t). 
H  124,  17  Mur-ru-u  :  ina  2ur-ri-i  xab- 
bn-ur-5n(16:  SS-KAE-SAG-AS-BA, 
D^  34  rm  2);  same  i^  as  sir u,  Br  3830. 

xub(p)aru  some  vessel  {ein  QefUss}  Hommsl, 
Shm,  Le9,,  24,  290  atl  S''  301,  apparently 
a  II  of  lux-ta-nu  (IIoaiMSL,  /•  c.  17  mo 
200);  ibitJ  x>  78  i>erhaps  to  bo  read  xu- 
sir-ru  H  22  the  24  (karpat)  •^l^^'g^ 

«■  xu>bu-ru  ■■  nam  ....  Perhaps  oom- 
]>are  name  of  a  street  sQqn  ia  xu-bur, 
Camb  08,  6.  AV  8385;  Br  8102. 
(Bar)  Xa-bur  name  of  a  river  {Flussname} 
—  Itan.  KAT3  275  &  614;  D^  1 8:t /bl/; 
WxNCKUCR,  AilteaL  Untet'such.f  108  foL 
TP  vl  71;  Anp  i  77;  iii  3  &  31 ;  II  51,  3 
-V*"  xa-bur  (lup-sur);  cf  11  -U  g-h  18 
(knrasi)  xa-bu-ru  —  <>^»'«»)  xar-ru-bu. 
AV  0002  &  /u/;  Br  12U47. 

xubur  in  the  phrase  ummu  xubur  «■ 
Ti&mat  (JKXsex.  301 — 322;  Vl^  100,  23). 
Creationfrg  111  23  &  31  um-mu  xu-bur 
tho  mother  of  the  deep  {die  Mutter  der 
Tiefe|  Zimsiukn.  TiCmat  is  called  ummu 
xubur.  UouMKr.,  Neuc  kirchl.  ZeiUchriftt 
'00,  405  >«■  mother  of  the  notherv^'Orld,  the 
Orcus;  so  also  2*i:aM£ux  apud  Guxkel, 
Schdpfwug  und  Chaos,  18 — 10;  403  (but 
Trith  TT  udded).  Guxkel,  L  e.  18  cxplaiuA 
'0/M»/Mca(l)  n  Mp-ut  I  DK;  also  see  KATS 
13  /bi;  J.  H.  WiuouT,  'AX  x  7  J — 1^  explains 
Omorka  -■  jVInrduk(u).  Sp  II  205  a  (no 
ii  6)  na-u-ri  xu-bur  teb-bi-ri  (ZA  x 
3);  cfK  2001  ivG  c-nu-ma  te-ib-bi-ru 
nSri  xu-bur;  udr  xilbur  «■  river  of  the 
dead  {Totenflusff{  ZA  x  3  rm  8.  A Iko  xa- 
bur  88,  4 — 10,  13  /  81;  c/ 8m  054  JS3— 4. 


I 


xabaiti  attach,  connect  {anknilpfen,  ver* 
binden(f  ^-^  e  59  (-*  n  89  tio  8)  col 
ii  22 — 3  xa-ba-lu,  xabaiu  ia  in-nu  in 
one  group  Avith  na-xa-Iu  ia  Seim.  — 
3  K  2061  (H  202)  12...  liUM  |  xu-ub- 
bu-iu;  V45  eol  iv  45  tu-xab-ba-al.  — 
3*  V  45  CO/  i  27  tu-ux-tab-blM. 
Oerr.  ta-xab-iu  A: 

xibsu  band,  bow  {Schleife}?  V  14  b  40 
<**«*»*>  xi-ib-iu  AV3810;  or  head-gear 
BA  i  400  Si  525 — 6.  cf  miqrxx.  also  P.N. 
(mar)  xi-bi-ii.  With  this  perlmps  is 
connected : 

xabdandtuxn  in  V  14  6  28  xab-ia-na-a* 

turn  as  a  descriptive  a^f  of  clothing, 
AV  3071. 

xabilu  perhaps  8'  5^3  xa-ab-iu  explain- 
ing »-^,  AV  3072;  Br  2066;  T.  A.  (Lon- 
don) 29,  12  i-na  pa-sa-xi  i-na  du-ni 
imitti  (?)  "^^  xa-ab-si  (power?). 

XUb^  T.  A.  (liondon)  13,  57  xu-ub-Si-ia 
command  {Befehl}?  also  Salm,  Sataw,  v  3 
9&bS  xu-ub(p)-se  Sa  ittisu  a-ia-um- 
nia  ul  e-zib  (KB  i  137);  Tiule  compares 
nic^f  0  Hberii.  8cmsik.,  &iIm,  48 — 0  trans- 
lates: hommes  de  proio  ramassis  de  gens 
de  tonte  espece;  also  see  ibid,  j>  102  on  the 
etymology. 

xibi§tU.  Sg  ^MM  421  xi-bi-i2-ti  riq[q83; 
XIV  66  gi-mir  riqqS  xi-bii-ti;  Kkor8 
160xi-biM-ti  riqqS.  Ball-inscr.  41  (Je  55) 
gimir  xi-bi-is-ti  (ef  I*r ox, Sargon, p 90) 
underwood,  brush  {Gehtthe,  Gebuiich|;  8n 
Ku  iv  41  xi-bi-iS-ti,  Host,  JDias,  55, 
ThesU  3;  Host,   129;   Mkissneii  &  Bost, 

10  &  41  MO  95  X  KB  ii  16  where  t^  8IM- 
XI-A  (Br  5104);  8u  Bell  58  (xi-bii-ti); 
Bottu  4\*,  11.  Br  5104  arl  Pooxox,  Satnan, 
64 — .*;  ZA  iii  322  &  320  ad  Sn  Bait  85 
(xi-«im-tu  stem  {Stamm}),  V  64  &  1  xi- 
bi»-ti  ki«-ti  products  of  the  forest 
{Produkte  dcs  VTaldcs}. 

xi-bi-C8-^   SCO  xepCt. 

xabaiu  plunder,  rob,  take  prisoner,  carry 
away  {plQudcm,  iHugun,  fortfilhren} 
originally  iMsrhaps:  acquire  pro|>orty  (see 
xubuttu);  IlALiivv  -«  02n.  Br  8683.  V 
39  C'f  04  SAB  -B  xa-ba-tum;  62 
Ml   xn-ba-tuni    ia    a-la-ku    (Br   4307); 

11  26  (O  84)  g-h  10  GIR-BI-XAIi 
(Br  9200)  ■■  xa-ba-tum;  11  xa-ba-tum 


—     304     — 


Sa  Sa-ln[-luT]  Br  5384  (»  8 A),  12  xa- 
ba-tum  Sa  a-la[-ku]  Br  4308;  cfZA.  x 
208  O  13;  AV  2401;  3055.  II  84  {no  3) 
^-A  49  xa-ba-tum;  Asb  i  50  a-iia  da- 
a-ki  iq.  v.)  xa-ba  {var  xab)-a-to;  also 
Smitb,  Asxtrb^  36,  11;  ISsh  Sendschirii  35 
a-na  xa-bu-ti  Sa-la-li  mi-^ir  Cn»St) 
ASiur  (SCO  on  t)iis  text  also  Wincklsr, 
ForBchnngcn,  107).  pr  ix-bu-ut  V  46 
6  48.  TP  V  50  ax-bu-ut;  cf  III  5,  22; 
Asb  vi  128  9c  viii  115  ax-bu-ta. 
p»  T.  A.  a-xa-ba -at(-ku-nn-^i-i) 
ZA  V  152,  4  &  rm  8;  perhaps  V  52  b  40 
sa  mi-ris-ta-su  ra-pa-aS-tnin  'i-xa- 
ab-tum  (Br  8055  »  GUL  %vhio1i  i-t 
abatu).  IIKJ  xvii  17  mentioned  ixab- 
bitu  K  4008,  17.  Knudtzox,  9  /i  8;  35  a  0 
i-xab-ba-tu-u;  48  a  10  ixabbatu-u; 
also  see  1  a  18  xu-bu-ut  . .  .  i-xab-ba- 
tu  (KxUDTzoN,p  28);  28,  5  [i]-duk-ku-u 
i-xab-ba-t[u-u].  ip  2  pi  (««n5l)  xu- 
ub-tu  I  xu-ub-ta-a-nu  K  10  O  10 — 11 
(Pinches,  Tcxfo,  6;  §  98).  pm  ana  iuui- 
i\\  G^irrasu  xa-ab-t[a-a t]  ZA  v  144, 
28 — UO  twice  his  train  Avas  robbed;  T.  A. 
(Berlhi)  102,  56  the  Xa-bi-ru  i>eoplu 
xa-bat  (have  pluuder«d);  Sg^  Ann  2u  kl 
rS'I  sa  ^ena-MU  xab-ta  like  as  a 
shepherd  whose  flock  is  robbed  {g^leich 
dem  Hirtcn,  welchcm  die  IXerde  gcraubt}. 

Q>*(>2  ix-ta-bat  ZAii  150,  4;  v  144, 
29  ix-ta-ba[-at-8u]  plundered  him; 
Asb  viii  51  ix-tab  ivar  ta-nab)-ba-ta. 
Babyl.  Chron.  iii  1  ix-tab-tu  the^*  robbed 
isle  raubten}  KB  ii  180 — 1;  Kabd  Chron. 
ii  21  xu-bu-ut  mStisu  ix-ta-bat  (KB 
ii  278 — 9)  -i-3U  xtt-bu-us-su-nu  ix-ta- 
bat  he  robbed  them  (the  |xsople)  {or 
pliinderte  sie  (die  liCutc)}. 

QtB  «,  Q  ^vsb  V  28  ix-ta-nab-ba-tu 
(3;>/)  xu-bu-ut  («Rt)  Klamti  (g  53  a, 
on  the  accent;  §98  plundered  continuously; 
T1E1.E,  Geschichte,  391,  1;  Meissnisr,  ZA  x 
81  on  //  2G  foil).  Smith,  A9nrb,  284,  08 
ix- ta -iinb -lin  -  tu  xu-bu-ut  <">•*) 
MAK-TU-KI;  also  Asb  vii  108;  S  ^ 
e,  g.  Smith,  AMtirb^  258,  13;  ibid  81,  9 
(K  2075  JR)  xu-bu-ut  <»''*)  Ja-mttt- 
ba-ln  ka-a-a-an  ix-ta-iiab-ba-tu 
(KB  ii  174—5  below);  cf  III  21,  89.  8ff 
Ann  30G    alak  ffirri   ....   ix-ta-nab- 


I 


! 


} 


ba-tu  ka-a-a-nu    (Wixckleu,   Sargon, 
52). 

3  V  45  (ToZ  iv  43  tu-xab-bat.  ZA  iii 
333  (merf)  mu-xa-ab-bit  for  mu'abbit 
(see  abatu);  mu-xa-ab-bi-it  (Xainxnu- 
rabi-text)  JSee.  dc8  Travauac,  i  188 — 9; 
Bev.  d*A»8j/>\  ii  7  &  18  (iv  12  foil);  KB  iii 

(1)  117.   — ~    Derr.  xubtu  (3);  xabbatu;  A  par- 
hsps  xubnttu  ib  xnbuttQta. 

xubtu  2,  cat,  xubut  spoil,  plunder,  booty; 
-with  or  without  (a»61):  prisoner,  captive 
{Itaub.  Beute;  mit  oder  olme  (»»«i):  Qe- 
fnngcne,  Krieg^ngefausene  ( .  T.  A.  (liondon) 
0,  38  xu-ub-ti.  AV3303;  Br  10272;  Asb 
i  110  it-ti  xu-ub-ti  ma-'a-di  (cfKB 
ii  242,  68)  with  rich  booty  (I  returned); 
see  Knuotzox, 35, 0  xu-iib-tu  ma-'a-dn; 
72,  6  xu-bu-us-su;  ibid p  28  xn-bii-ut 
^Sri;  Asb  viii  51  xu-bu-ut  mi-Qir 
mSti-ia,  +  115  xu-bu-us-su-nu  (see 
above).  K  10  O  18 — 9  (»««»>  xu-ub-ti 
150  I  ix-tab- tu-ui  (Pincixes,  Trxis,  6); 
ibitl  10 — 11  (see  above).  Bsh  i  33  uisS 
xu-bu-ut  qastiia;  cf  ibid  v  1  (KB  ii 
i:i4)  niSe  niStati  xu-bu-ut  qastiia; 
also  Camb  334  ina  xubut  qastisu. 

xabbatu  perhaps  robber  |vicllcichtBiluber( 
AV  yOOO.  n  20  ff-Ji  13  <»»ai)  SA-GAZ 
■M  xah-b[a-tuiuj  together  ^ith  xaba- 
tum  &xubut&ti  (Br  3123);  also  n  31  6  81 
&  III  Gl  (mo  2)  13  (»«a»)  SA-GAZ  qaq- 
qadu  inaki-is,  Jensen,  503 — 4.  T^  U 
108  oli  uia-na-xa-tc-ttu-nu  xab-ba- 
ta  sur-bi-i9.  Often  in  T.  A.  (ef  Saycr, 
Iipa  V  58)  (am«1-ME8)  xa-ba-ti  T.  A. 
(Ifondon)  74,  12  (on  /  11  see  ZA  x  281 
rm  2).  n  35  e-il  31  XAR-KIJ-DIJ  -* 
xab(?)-ba-tum  (Br  8580),  same  \X>  ■■  ki- 
tum,  inu-bat-ti-tum  is  mu-ra-ai- 
2u-u.  II  40  C'f  34  fol  star  xab-ba-tum 
as  Mercury;  n  51  a-6  68  same  ib  ■-  star 
xab-ba-lum  (AV  3064),  Jensen,  124; 
503  fol. 

XUbuttU  (see  X abatu  for  ori^nal meanings); 
according  to  Meissner,  117  originally  a 
kind  of  tax  paid  to  the  temple  (Tempel- 
steucr) ;  then  possession,  property  of  a  god 
or  iiiun;  then  in  a  special  sense:  property 
or  loan,  for  which  no  interests  are  asked;* 
see  also  Feucutwang  ,  ZA  vi  444 ;  Peisxr, 
Babyl.    Vcrtr.,    222,    advance   of  money 


ib-tu-u  AV  2073  A  llr  9S08  •«/  D  87  Ii  07  A  III  00  r/"  r  i  m -tu  •  tt.  «>m  xl-M-Com  V  98  «  99  c/'slpB. 


—     306     — 


{Vonclinss|  xu-bu-ut-ti.  xu-bu-ui- 
tum  Nabd  824,  &;  pi  xu-hvL-ut'ta-tnm, 
Nabd  618,  8;  650,  27;  Neb  8U,  4;  258,  2; 
BP3  iv  07  O'lxcass).  II  40  ff-h  50  TAQ- 
SiD-ES-D£-A  -s  kuiiuk  xu-bu-ta-ti 
(▲V  8387;  Br  10010);  U  26  ff-h  14  £§- 
8E-DE-A  —  xu[.bu-ta-tu]  Br  10011, 
see,  however,  ZK  i  IIJ,  above;  H  93 ^-/«  8 
■-  H  56,  62  (see  ibid  2^  211)  ana  xii-bu- 
ta-te;  H  50,  08  xu-bu- tH-ta. 

XUbuttQtU  abitr,  nowi  freedom  from  taxes, 
tribute  {Zinsnrenieitjr  AV  8388  a-ua  xu- 
bu-nt-tu-tti  BO  ii  143,  2;  Nabd  183,  1; 
Neb  73,  1;  200,  1.  the  monej'  ad i  <»'»«> 
3>lizu  xu-bu-tu-tu  ina  pSui-5u  (Neb 
46,  5;  AV,  liivcrpool,  25  co/  2;  cf  PSBA 
ix  805  rm  1). 

xabitum  ()/xabu?  l)  V  14  cwi  40  KU- 
BAB-LU-8A(LIB)-BA.TUK  «  (ku- 
sicnm)  xn-bi-1-tuiii  same  i\>  *  Sa-pi- 
tum  (39);  Br  1U47  &  7003;  AV  8059. 

xegallu  &  xengallu;  i^  XB(N)-aAli- 

(NUX?)  §  9, 138;  ubuiiduuce  (of  winter,  etc,)\ 
fertility';  luxurious  vegetation  {Ol>orfluss 
(an  Wassor,  e/c);  Fruchtbarkeit;  fkppiger 
Ptlanzenwuclis,  ctc.\  rick  blesiting  {reieh- 
licher  Segen I .  I  dnxdu^  nuxftu.  Q  §  107; 
U'35  itH  6;  Z^  110;  Haui&vv,  Lci/den  Or. 
Congr^  ii  l,  5;  BO  ii  208;  263  assumes 
l/'xagalu  fertilize,  irrigate,  see  §  73  rm, 
liYOS,  Sargon,  69.  V  28  j^-Zt  61  In-u-qu 
»  xe(n)-gaNlnm;  see  ibid  e^f  71  (AV 
3311).  IV  20  MO  1,  21 — 2  Hii-mu-u  xen- 
en-gal-la-sn-nn  (er9ituiii  xi-9ib-ia) 
efc.;   OuYAno,  ZiC  i  114.    IV  -Jtf  a  10 — 11 

(end)  mu-T]^  (kil)  xo-gal-li  (— XEN- 

QAIiT  Br  4040)  BA  Ii  418 /b/  {Adapa- 
Icgend  O 20 fol)i  IV 15*** 6 50 — 7  xo-gal  ma- 

la-a-ti.    Sg  C^/  67    Bainnifin    mu«  T    J 

xe-gal-Ii-su;  8g  XIV  70Bammau  mu- 
kin   xogalli-ia,   iu  both  cases  name  of 
a    gate    ]xn   beidon  Ftlllon   oiu  Xomamc} 
KB  ii  51.  D  05  (d  18)  17  mn-kin  xc-gal; 
V  33  col  viii  20—22    <**>   Marduk  |  xe- 
gal-la-Su   I    li-sak-lil-tfu.   Xamniurabi 
(KB  iii,   1,  122)    i  19    b:i-bi-la-at   me-e    > 
xe-gal-li;    iii   7   iu   iia-ux-iim    u    xe-   ] 
gal-lu;  Rec,  dca  Trdcaux,  ii  78,  4  21a r-  ; 
duk  ua-di-in  xe-gal(Y);  I  67  e  16  (sa- 
a.t*ti-»a-am)  iu  iiu-ux-i»i  u  xi-gal-e; 


Asb  i  51  ina  ianati-ia  ku-um-mu-ru 
xe-gal-lum  (KB  ii  156);  Salm.  Ob  7. 
Bammau  giira  su-tu-ru  bel  xe-gal- 
li  (KB  i  181);  Neb  vii  48  li-bi-il-xi- 
gal -la  name  of  tbe  East^canal;  ibid  ii  33 
i^  xegallu  ru-iiat-ia-a  (G  §  83);  also 
iv  35  (end).  V  46  a  0  mentions  a  star 
XEN-aAIi-A-A.  K  1282  It  18  (end) 
lik-tam-me-ra  xegallu  (£311422 — 3); 
XE-GAIi  also  used  as  i«>  for  duxdu 
(V  40  e-il  88;  Z^  110);  iierhaps  V  21  h  24 
xe[- gal-lu].  I  27  no  2,  6  mentions  the 
<"  =  '>  ba-bo-lat  xi-gal  (D«  67  rj»*  1 
bringer  of  fertilitj*);  called  iu  Anp  iii  185 
<"^'^>  Pa-ti-xe-gal;  also  see  II  51  b  34 
<nlr)  xegal  descriptive  of  a  river.  I  27 
no  2,  52 — 3  the  great  gods  nu-ux-su  j 
du-ux-du  u  xi-gal-lu  ina  mftti-5u  ' 
lu-kin-nu. 

Hal£vv,  B^J  xiv  (27)  150  com])ares 
EtU  Sn^n  nxisero,  i>erte  (by  way  of:  Gegen- 
sinu). 

xag^finu  some  kind  of  Aeld  {eiue  Art  Feld( 
Meissxer,  132  ad  no  40,  6  ina  ugSr  xa- 
ga-nim;  11:  10  OAN  eqli  ia  xa-ga- 
uim;  Bu  88 — 5 — 12;  616,  1  we  read 
1  G-AN   eqli   ina   xi-ig-ninu 

xSdu   /•   (n^n)  perhaps:   go  about,   wander; 

insi>ect  {vielleicht:  umhcrgebon,  wandern; 

beaufsichtigon}.  K  2606  O  24  B51   i-xa- 

ad  (or  t?)  pa-rak-ki  Same-e  (BA  ii  309 

&  400);  Sm  1371  (N£  93)  7  ta-Sal  ta-xa- 

di  (-tif)t  ta-da-ni  ta-bar-ri  u  tu5-io- 

iir   (D^  40—50).     aQ   xfiidu    e.  p.   V  13 

«-5ll  <*»«»>MI-A-I>U-DU-=xa-i-dtt 

(AV  3107;  Br  8040;  li^  85;   e/'t*«**>  A- 

MI-A-BU-BU(Jsx8E3c,  KB  iii,  1,  26 rm) 

«-i  muttalik  mu»i(K  1284,12;  Br  11505); 

IV3  57  a  28  (end:  Uarduk)   bel   &iibat 

ia-di-i   u  tiSmilti  xa-i-du  xur-sa-a- 

ni   who  wanders  in  the  mountain  forests 

{der  auf  den  AValdeshOhen  "wandert};  |)er- 

haps   IV3  50  a  4    (T^  iii  4)   it  is   said   of 

the  witch  xa-a-a-di-tum  sa   ri-ba-a- 

ti  (ibitl  1  she  is  called  mut-tal-lik-tu  ia 

suqSti).    3    perhaps  V  45  co2  ii  20   tu- 

xa-a-da  (or  faT). 

XOT£.  "  Hjoa,  PSUA  xii  n  has  xa*ldttt   » 
rIddU,  ridilllagr  i-t  TH  ,rrm. 

xSdii  2,  V  25  CO/ 3,  e-«i  l  u-zu-bu-su  i-xi- 
id(tr)-ma   (-i  IN-NA-AN-SE),    Bois- 


x»«ll-ti  AV  S07a  Mad  xa-rlai-ti. 


20 


_     306     — 


siER,  4:  il  a  reniis  sa  lottro  de  divorce,  j 
H  60,  11  8ar-tfiir-ra-cu  (Z^  36)  i-xad- 
su  (—  MI-NI-IN-SB);  ZA  ili  Hd  foU 
fetters  lie  puts  around  kini  {Fussein  legt 
er  ibm  an}  connected  with  xa'idu  :  xS- 
du  1.  Sami  iv  34 — 0  iallut  c|u-ra-di-su    { 

I   u-na  um-ma-ua-ti  uifiti-ia   | 

lu-u   i-xad(V)-du    KB  i  180 — 7    was    up* 
portioned  to  the  troops  of  my  couiiiry  Jfiel 
als  Auteil  den  Trtixjpen  n:^h>esl«andcs  xu|. 
ScBEiL,    iawi   ad  iv  36    reads   i-ua-du   . 
(  gy-  Bsua,  Amiaud,  ZA  ii  200),  c/*  ^W  in- 


curx'are,  j^ruvare. 

xadD  rejoice,  have  J03'  in  ^sich  fruueu, 
Froude  hahon  au|.  Pkiseu,  KAS  81  &  ZA 
iii  71  also  <b  he  Avillin;;,  \rill  {willuus 
sein,   woUen}.      mn:    U^*  17«;    D^  62  :  8j 

Q  ac  H  41,  271  XUIi-IiA  —  XUIi- 
IiA*BI  »  xa-du-u  :  ri-i-»u;  cf  IV  10 
n  40 — 60.  Br  2006  ad  S'  03,  but  very 
doubtful;  pei'haiM  [u]-du-u.   IV3  55  (no  2) 

0  U  £  3-lal-su  a-un  xa-di-o  eli  a-nii- 
ri-sn  BU-Zl  (?);  i>crhapsf  ZA  v  03,  12 
(n)  xa-da-a  ua  balS^i  ^^^  zuinmSku 
(&j  from  the  pleasures  of  life  I  ain  de- 
barred, biissurat  xa-di-o  jo^'ful  nies- 
suge,  I>^'  70,  3:  cf  KB  U  238 — 0.  24;  Asb 
x  08  etc.  (kce  bussiirtu).  pv  Ct-vutiot^frg 
lVJ3o  imuruina  ab-bu-su  ix-du-u  i- 
ri-su  when  Iiim  fathers  saM*  it  they  rejoiced 
and  were  glad  (BAarox,  Jb»cr»i.  Am.  Or. 
Soe.,  XV  pi  i;  ZiMMsax;  Jenssx,  ZA  x  244 
— 5  X  Jkxskn,  KofttHOtopic,  2t*B — 1>);  cf  I 
27-— 8  bin  fathers  |  ix-du-u  ik-ru-bu. 
V  05a  :iO  Jihbi  ix-di-o-(ma)  iin-nie-ri 
pa-nu-u-a.  Y  61  col  iv  im  lib-ba-Su 
ix-du-iua  iniiiierii  ximuMU.  V  36,  20 
(citd)  btflu  rabu-u  ix-di-c(-iiia)  the 
uri-ai  loitl  wa«  tfhul  (BA  ii  2.'*3);  KB  iii 
(2)  124  reads  bclu  rabii  u-kiii  ti-o-iuu; 
ibid  It*  (end)  ix-du-u  (3^//)  ana  iarrQ- 
tisu.    pc    lih-ha-su-uu  li-ix-du(*nia) 

1  61*  r  37:  ( na  p-xa r-su-nu )  li-ix-du- 
ka  IV  23  a  itio  iv)  17-* 8;  also  V  51  6 
22 — 3   12a    li-ix-du-ka    (may   r^joico    in 

thcc);  IV  312215  <"»0  Allatu i-na 

pa-ni-ka(?)  li-ix-du  (cf  O -^l  H-ix-du 
ina  x>a-ni-ki):  H^hv.u.,  Sec.€lc8TravaHXt 
xvii  ItfO  910  viii  (2**  lext)  lu-ux-du  (I  up). 
p^  IV  It*  a  55^6  i-xad-da-a  nise  rap- 
sStl   Br  10884;  c^U^^  xxxiil  (end),     pm 


e.g.  xa-da-a  da-ui-is  T.  A.  it  has  made 
us  (me)  very  glad;  ZA  v  20  (above):  auniti 
adaunii  xadSku  thereof  I  am  exceed- 
ingly glad.  H  81,  11—12  XUIi-IiA  «» 
(ia  aua  la-iii-su)  xa-du>u;  KB  5,  34 
Gilgames  xa-di-'-a  (J^-^  10,  1);  K  890, 
5—0  xa-da-ka  a-na-ku  |  xa-da-ak 
a-ua-ku  \i  xa-di  xa-bi-ri-i.  1  pi  lii 
xa-di-a-ni  K  183,  28  may  ^ve  be  joyfU 
(BA  i  623).  Aup  i  81  ma-a  xa-da-at 
(rar  xa-di-a-ta)  du-ku  (ma-a)  xa-da- 
at  ba(l)-li(  jnn-H  xa-da-at  ia  libba- 
ka  ni-epu  (car  c-pu)-ui,  cf  MClleb, 
ZA  i  356;  ZA  ii  232;  Psisbr,  KB  t  04—5. 
KOT£.  —  T.  A.  (London)  baa  tko  following 
forms :  pr*-ix-ili,  37,  9;i-xa-ad-du,0,  94; 
l«jra-xa-ad-da,  0,  CO;  ax-da-du  8,  SO  (ff 
ZA  V  150;  1SEZ01.0,  J)tplomacy,  80  rm  1:  tecondary 
formation  flrom  a  x  n  d  d  u  ) ;  pnt  x  a  -  d  I  (8  99,  m) 
20,  11;  l«y  xa-da-a-ku  8,  ftS;  xa-ad-ia-ti 
20,37;  xn-li-ia-ti  20,39;  lu  xl-it-to,  8,73; 
«/*  BkxoU>,  Diplomuuy,  xxxvilt  rm  6  Z  will  r^olco 
H  Sell  werdo  mich  frouen,  ef  u-ri-it-t{  (>  urad- 
di,  ZA  T  103  nw  0);  ac  xa-di-o,  10,  34:  Joy. 

Q*  perhaps  XJ3  50,  14   ax-te-du   ba- 

la-t'U* 

3  IMsrhaps  u(f)-xa-du-u  K  823  R  6 
(PixcuES,  Texts^  7);  V  45  eol  ii  14  tu-xa- 
ad(tT)-d(^)a,  c/*  vii  20  tu-xad-da;  mu- 
xa-du-u  ka-bit-ti-ia  rejoicing  my 
heart  Ksh  vi  55  (G  §  47);  V  40  eo/  x  18 
mu-xa-di;  in  e.  t.  also  as  P.  K.  pm 
K  2148  col  iii  4  qaqqadu  ku-ub-iu  xu- 
ud-di  (t).  ac  xuddQ  in  e.  hI.  xud  libbi 
joy  of  hu:trt  {Frcndc  desHerzens^  Oppsht 
(ZA  iii  177  mk  2,  elc,  bona  meiite);  Pise- 
CUES;  Z^  43 — 4;  AV  3305.  II  43  a-b  21 
nu-um-ru  «  xu-nd  lib-bi;  22  BIB  (f) 
nam-ru  »  xu-ud  lib-bi;  23  xisvatu 
■B  ul-Iu-U9  lib-bi:  cf  Y  m  col  iv  0. 
.  .  Inu  tub  (•"  SK-GA)  sire,  xu-ud  lib- 
bi  na-mar  ku-bit-ti  U 36 e 24, colophon; 
£sli  vi42/b/  ((u-ub  &  nn-um-mnr).  ZA 
iv  201  tran^lateK  ina  xud  libbi  •«  ina 
niigir  libbisu  ^t  spoute  sua;  so  also 
ZA  iii  71;  Peiseu,  KAS  81,  87  4s  BabyL 
Verlr,,  317  ti.  Xob  207,  4  Ina  xu-di  lib- 
bi-su-uu  (ZK  i  80);  Cyr  277,  2  ina  xn- 
ud-di  lib-bi-su;  occurs  especially  in 
letters  of  protection  {Schutxbriofeu^  T^ 
xiii  &  72.  also  see  V  51  col  iii  4;  Sanisu- 
iluna  (KB  iii,  1, 132)co/iv  17—8  in  [ri]-Sa- 
a-tim  I  u  xu-ud  li-ib-bi-im.  ip  per- 
haps X  3554,  28  o  JUar  au-nu-u  gi-pa- 
ra-ki  xu-di-o  u  ri-ai  (AV  380O). 


_     807     — 


:p  pm  K  824,  14  Sn-ux-du-u-ma 
arda-a-a  bare  made  my  servnut  rejoice 
{baben  meineii  Knecbt  9icb  freucii  lauen}. 
—  Dcrr.  tb«  followinff  S: 

xadQ  2.    aflj.  Smith,  Aturb,  0,  G  (KB  ii  236 

•  — 7)  xa-du-u  rube. ...  w-pa-qu  zi-kir 
iap-[ti-j[a]  gladly  the  mng^uates  waited 
for  tbe  word  of  mj-  Jijis.  IV  S-2  col  ii  2 — 3 
euuiiia  arxu  agvL  tu£rixti  na5u|enba 
xa-dn-u  Sarru  ina  musi  nindabatfu 
ana  Sin  u-kau  as  soon  an  the  moon 
\re;ir8  tbe  shining  tiara  and  tbc  fruit 
(enbu  «■  niooiif  Jkxsux,  103)  is  glad.  /*  xa- 
dltu  see,  above,  s.  v.  basaru;  pi  xa-du- 
n-ti,  KxuoTZON,  G)>,  14. 

xadiS  a<lv  joyfully  { frondig}  IV  17  «  IS — 14 
XUIi-IiI-K:s  —  xa-di»;  H  80  O  17  xa- 
dii  (—  XUIi-IiA-XA)  Br  10885,  ZK  ii 
273 — i;  V  GGff  22;  Sn  i  20;  151  (ifol)  b  19; 
Khorn  141,  Asb  ii  8S;  V  GJ  fto  2,  11  (lu 
ippalsuinninia);  01  colxvAb — 0;  &  often; 
xvrittou  xa-di-iy  V  0:>  b  23;  G;{  6  42;  also 
cf  KB  iii  (2)  4,  3.".;  ZA  ii  IJl  n  11 — 12; 
I  52  {no  :{)  h  25;  Mcrodach-Baladan  stone 
(Berlin)  i  20  xa-dift  ip-pal-sn-su.  AV 
3080. 

xidUtU  joy,  gLidncss  {Frcudc,  Frcudigkeit| 
H.\l.ivv,  ZK  i  263  no  10;  §  05,  9.  S''  47 
xn-ul  I  i^  —  XUI*T  |  xi-du-tum  (AV 
8410;  Br  10886);  on  i^  sec  bclo-Yi',  xuUu  2. 
H  35,  820.  X£  50,  207  6ilgnme5  is-ta- 
kan  xi-du-tu  (feast  {Freudonfest}).  pi 
TV  18  {no  1)  a  18 — 10  xi-da-a-tu  i2- 
ku-na  (AV  3312);  5^G  . .  -  a-tu  ri-5a- 
a-tn  \\  xi-da-a-tn  (i^  XUI<-Xni<-IiA) 
u-ma-al-li.  I  05  a  40  ina  xi-da-a-ti 
u  ri-Sa-a-ti  (623inx.  n.  r);  Xcb  SonkeroU 
(I  51  fio  2)  b  14.  Xeb  iv  0  xi-da-a-ti  n 
ri-ia-a-ti  Sa  I-gi-gi;  cfX  64  2»  2  +  20 
+  63;  c  6;  65  a  40  also  see  6  21;  66  b  30 
i>na  xi-da-a-tu  u  ri-ia-a-tu  (Oppert, 
Milattgen  Renter,  220  fol;  Jb  X  ZK  ii  343); 
KB  iii  (2)  64,  38  fol,  ina  xidAti  (XUIj- 
2^£S)  ri-ia-a-te(-ti)  Asbi  23;x55  +  V6 
+  107;  166^(27)  ukallu  mn-sa-ab  nar- 
ru-ti-ia  .  .  .  2u  Ma-ba-at  ri-«a-a-ti 
XL  xi-da-a-tim,  etc.  TP  vii  91  su-bat 
xi-da-te-su-nu;  Anp  iii  00  bit  xi-da- 
tc;  V  31  /■24  ta-Sil-ti  xi-du-ti,  AV 
8S13.  n  67,  84  ekallu-at  (E-OAI«- 
M£8-at)   xi-da-a-ti.     i^  also  K  801,  0 


I 


I 


! 


vangcd     Jein 
ich; 


ina     XUL-MES     u-iak-lil,     Pxxches. 

Texts,  17.  ZA  iv  12,  44  iua  um  xi-da- 

a-ii  H  il-la-ta  is  ri-Sa-ta. 
xadQtU    idem?    e,  g.  N£  51,    21   Babylon 

(TIN-TIB-KI)    called    bit    xa-du-ti. 

ajis     ^ 
xudatu   Salm  (linyard  90)  Ob  70  nap-tan 

xu-du-tu  aS-kun  a  jo3'ful  feast  I  ar- 
Freudeniuahl    veranstaltete 
KB  i  134 — 5. 
Xudadu.    BoissisR,  I>ius^  80  ad  I  70  a  6 

(SI)  Xu-da-da;   also   see   KB  i   200  col 

iii  12;  i>erbaps  ]/'-inn  be  strong.   AV  8896; 

others  Bag-da-da.     Also  II  48  e-d  20 

KI  (•«-«•-*«>)  IB  ^  Bag-da-dn  !)*•  206 

(Br  9820 — 1  reads  xu-da-du)  also  n  50 
tt'b  00  (AV  3390).  To  the  same  j/"  perliaps 
P.  X.  Xa-ia-am-di-dum  (>  -ad-di- 
dum)  intensive  fomiiition. 

"^xadalu  (or  t?)  3  tu-xad-dnl  V  45  eol 
vi  22;   3  ibitl  col  viii  S2  tu-^ax-da-al. 

xadilu  an  animal  of  inferior  order  {Tier 
niedcrer  Gattung}  AV  3078;  I>*  69;  n  24, 
IS  KU-^IAT-KIIi  —  an-zu-zu  «  xa- 
di-lu;  e/' perhaps  V  27  i  35  xa-di[-lu]; 
II  4:j  d-c  50  <*•»»)  xa-di-lu  —  (iam)  pa- 
pa-a-nu  (AV  6051).  Also  P.  X.  Xa-di- 
li-bu-»u  £x>on\*m  of  850  (KB  i  204 — 5 
col  iii)  &  Xa-di-e-li-bu-su  II  63,  IS 
(AV  3077);  ZDMG  40,  729  perhaps  Vin  -t 
JJ^.  Does  II  34  Q'h  35  xa-di-il- 
K.V  :  xa-di-il-XA  (AV  8079)  belong 
hero  ?  ? 

xadaSatu  a  poetic  name  for  'bride'  con- 
nected '«vith  noTH,  Jbnsex,  WZ  vi  211; 
ZA  X  :(39;  Gesenxcs  >2  134  co/  2;  also  see 
GuNKRi.,  Sehiipfung  ttnd  Chaon,  310  tm. 

xazd  a  bird  }eiu  Vogel}  II  87  a-6  54  SU- 
A2I£Ii-XU  >*  xa-zu-u  ■■  xu-n-qn; 
ibid  d'f  4  . . .  XU  ■-•  xa-zu-u  ■-  xn-u- 
qu.  D^  93;  AV  3094;  Br  7200.  On  name 
of  country  XazQ  cf  1}^*  800 — 7;  ZK  ii 
03  fol. 

xi'ZSL  I  65a  17  xi-za  zu-lu-xi-e  da-am- 
gu-tini;  perhaps  conneeted  with  mn  H; 
GE^fExics  '-  229  eol  2  (below);  n||ri;  also 
cf  B.\Li.,  PSBA  X  219  (above)  who  com- 
IKtres  £th  iiUD-'H  voluptas,  deliciae,  or  if 

■-  XI9U,  Arb  ^^sL:  appropriate  something 
to  one;  perhaps  also  jf^n;  n:rn. 


jBu-du.  A  V  8400  rasd  p  a  4  •  d  u  (P8IIA  la  977). 


(AV  SMO,  SSM)  «/'p»<|-da-ti 

2U* 


xi-ZU-U   U  39  ^b:i  CAV  :(ill6). 

Xa-za-'i-i-lu  &Ma\.  Ob  07;  los;  UI  a  (HO  e) 

3  —  D  Iia,  2;  ZK  li  108i  S  20;  AV  JOai; 

KAT>   1107 /i>a;  —  UaXHAl  (^v;q}    klDg  of 

Sninnicui  (Ilk  "**  iiiiirlgn). 
XR'ZU-ZU   tu  sur.ri  [;n]  Xn-zu-zu    tba 

rnviiia  o'  X.  {die  fScbliiclit  van  X.  j  Cnmb 

V4j,  -41  Xnbd  5S0,  1— -J;    V'nn*  T<'  72. 
<o.».Si)   Xa-ia-zi  U   5-J  R  la.     in?;  icn  i 

SOS— 0    n(/   BOS;   AV  MOSa)   Anp  Hi  TI. 
xix-St-zi-iS  S»   V  OS   or  uxziziir  KB  li 

Od  <par-};  ur  (Inmt-). 
Xa.iB-lE(q)i.ia-u   Bn  ii  7i  rie.  ("*')  1b- 


)ii)  78,  a  <»: 

'  xa-za-an  ] 
(mnal)   XD-TUI 


■t[u-.it]  = 


-DA  —  1 


a<.-ql- 


i-a-n  —  Hiakia,   KAT>  ISO;  G  13; 

.!. ;  AV  aOiiO. 


XK-Z 

i-lu  > 

.  T.    A.    (WlNCKtEB)    Ifll- 

10  s(i 

u- 

.udti*)^  xn-.i-ln.pcrlinp.- 

■  uzSl 

X.1 

ZAviiS0,8|c5nu;nl» 

oe/P. 

s 

i    S.i-ifu-lum  fuel. 

xa-a2(5?) 

xal-ta   J'-~  ao  o(/  KU  us, 

T 

VG   y- 

-aiX(-  Hknu)  «a-J 

jrrj-    tbo   briiiiclioi      tn 

li^cn    h] 

Zi 

«lgcj; 

lK.Tlin|W     >    XIIQXIlItU 

i'r» 

Zl 

|.      IIA  i  .100  1-1«  •*.     Aci:onlii 

ZA  iv 

3;;w    M  be   corroctod    U 

■<  (l,«tt)-ln- 

VM«m«  ^ 

V4S  colrilM  tu-xDz 

3 

itM 

41    tu-»x-tn-si-in>; 

^"«, 

Aab  vl  8-J — 5  (""■ai)  ki.pn.c 
.-ci-zn-nn-n-ti  [  En  Bl&nl  la-a-tu-na 
iiift-Ja  nk-iu-du  (g  TOO);  porhnp.  Anp 
111  9H  <«n'ai»  EN-EB-WBS-t»  (ZA  11 
100;  dE  40  xaxini-ta;  KB  i  110  pixa- 
tc);    nbo  moa  JSib  vi  10.     V  S4  (K  S90)  49 

xa-i  -n-uii  (or    -te)    sovonun    (c/" 

Jabtiiok     Jouiii.    B(6i    ii(,.    xi    106—7, 

whci'Q    t>AS*H^«>   at-Q   cited}      (London}  3S, 

i™al-MtB)  xn-«a-ni-ta,  .te, 
XUZappu  ScnsiL,  Stuiil,  8 1:  SO  nrf  Smiia  II 15 

rci.  j,i„.  xu-..p.,i  (Cr  'I  *f-) 

ana  (flp&'a  ik-nu-Su  an  |>:uiH: il< iiiarcbe 
|Ued.  KB  I  17S — :t  leaves  pasmge  untrsiw- 
lated.  ZA  li  84,  21  xuzappi  tam-li-a 
tcrassD,  pints-  form*  (pour  le  iH«d). 
IJahtoX  (Heuk.  i.i  130)  rcadi  kil-lix-tn. 
Br  OSOS  linx  IQ-GIS-DU  —  kil-znp-pi 
<ZK  II  83,  I).  S«  silxnppu  &  k(q}lr- 
znppu. 
xaziqatu    AV  300S;  3348.    V  !S  ff-h  13  xa- 


■  i-iK 


ibid  l: 


i-ka-ri 


or-arl- 


1(6)- 


vlil  10  tn-aux-in-am. 
CAzlnu,  xazannu  prufoct,  rular  «f  a  citj 
jYonnohor,  StnJtliurr}  g  ■):>,  S3  rm;  0,  <I3 
I'or  id;  nr  :tSS8.  AV  UOei>.  WixcKLzn, 
A/tar.  Fornch..  ^4ii,  origiiuiUy:  inx-fcct  of 
a  rillaue  or  dittrlvt  {Dorf-  Oder  Qav 
vornoborji  in  T.  A.  alio  xn-Ki-a-nu; 
aifalnut  Zi>iM]:i..>*-Ji:xiex  ^2A  vl  248  &  34u) 
l^'mn,  foo  MclMrtGu,  ISO  od  no  Oi,  o. 
S^  170;  It^JxaaS;  XJvOT)  138.  <""«I) 
xa-xa-nii'iin  Pi-.itcn,  KAS  Id  v  18;  alio 
xn-xn-nu  (T.  A.)j  K  -^70,  10;  020,  12  with 
(--">;  w-itbout,  c.  g.  K  070,  4.  UoroOncb- 
llnludAii  utoiio  (llorllii)  r  20  (end)  lu-u 
<»■*»    kl-i-pu    In    (•■»»   iak-nu    la 


»•■)   j 


">  Va- 


ga  baitdDKo,  bcndboud  {Bandage,  Band, 
Kopfbinde}.  ulto  togutber  wicii  xirgil- 
turn   Iq.  r.y.     Y  ii  COi  l*i   [tu-us-t1a- 

xa-zi-ri  T.  A.  (Winckler)  so,  131  —  -wp; 
Slon  to  l-kn-nl  v'knla  keep  back  |zu- 
vOokbaUoii)  ZiujiEnx.  ZA.  vi  137  ^ol. 

xu-z(9)ir  (or  -mu?)  -tu  ia  aqli  T  40  / 
SS  In  a  list  of  luMCtt,  xrornis,  fte. 

xazaituP  In  a.  bill  fur  il  puTplo-d.vcr  (or 
wanvort)  ZA  Iv  MiO  no  18  wo  read:  200 
QubStl  BCa  ta-bnr-rn  |  Q  SBG  x»- 
za-oi-ti  I  14  il<|lu  iu-tu-u,  are. 

xaxO.  K  as  O  21  xa-xu-u;  T^  lii  118 
<— IV*  60  eol  111  1)  a-liq-qa-kim-ina 
xa-xa-a  in  biiri  mu-um-nil-na  ia 
dlqUri;  ibid  p  187  parhapa  |  uilqit  ml 
(L  101);  reading,  bowovor,  It  donbtfol. 

n>   11  37    a-e    20    .  .  .   KA-XU   | 


.1 


—     309     — 


ar-bal-luiu  |  xa-ax[-xu?]  .  .  .  sa-a- 
mu  Br  13942 ;  bat  see  belotr;  b)  V  23  f-ff  0 
xa-ax-xu  between  ax-xu  &  xur-xam- 
ma-tnm.  AV  3007;  on  tb  sec  8"  2,  4  UX. 

xaxin  a  kind  of  thorn  {ArtDomengeirUclis{ 
U  41  a-b  58  (••»)  xa-xe-in  «  (*•»)  pu- 
qut-cu  (Br  11845).  ef  ibid  59  is  CO  (AV 
8095). 

XUX&nu  lY  52  (K  13)  no  2,  14^5  ki-i  iua 
<•■»»')  xu-xa-ttii  j  tt  ki-i  ina<«>>Xa-a- 
a-da-a-lu  uu-u2-iab;  cf  II  53,  43  :  SO 
bilat  inau(?)-na  xu-xa-nu,  AV  3406. 

yoyow  tmnieof  bird  {Vogelname}  a)  |  a-ri- 
bn  2  (9.  v.)  II  87  e-f  3;  b)  xa-xar  ilftni 
(AV  868  Si  Br  13076  xa-ax)  |  ur-ba-lum 
Si  qa-ri-ib  bar(inas)-xa-a-ti  II  37 
g-k  0.  AV  S096;  B^  102;  104;  111.  See 
barxllti. 

xuxaru  birdtrap  -{VogelscU1inge|  §  78  rm 
li  sapSru.  V  26  a-b  57  (—  U  44  e-/*  24) 
IQ-XAB-XU-NA  -i  xu-xa-ru  (V  B 
-rim)  Br  8549;  AV  3400;  ibitl  58  IQ- 
SA-PA-XAB-XU-XA  —  xa|-(i  xu- 
xa-ru;  50  ig-QAM-XAR-XU-XA  ^ 
kip-pat  xu-xa-ru.  8  31 — 52  226  (ScueiL, 

ZA  ix  221 — 2)  ^Y  Sf^  (Y)  I  xu-xa-rnin; 
7  xaf-fi  xtixaru;  8  kip-pilt  xuxaru. 
IV3  50CO/3,  47 — 8  klina  xii-xa-ri  is- 
xu-pu  edlu  I  kima  ie-e-ti  u-kat-ti- 
mn  qar-ra-du  (—  T*"^  iii  161 — 2);  T**  it 
150  [ki-ma  x]u-xa-Ti  ana  saC-xa-pi- 
ia3;  161  ki-ma  xn-xa-ri  a-sa-xap-in- 
nu-ti.  ZA  iv  10,  88  ina  xu-xa-ri  Xa 
e-ri-o  sa-xi-ip  ul  i-di.  Kabd  881,  0 
(amai)  xu-xar.  HalAvy,  JA  1891  (i)  207 
net  j/xurxaru  (H.u.iftvY,  Itcch.crii,,  177); 
ZA  vi  145  Si  rm  3;  157  fio  10  ad  T.  A. 
(liOndon)  12,  46  xu-xa-ri  ■-  kilnbi  •« 
a^V^  1  bird  cage  {Vogclkiifie}  &  2  fowler's 
net  )Xetz(.  adv: 

XUxarUi.  II  67,  15:  Obaldca  xn-xa-ri2 
as-xu-up;  4-32  the  countries  xu-xa-rii 
ak-tum-ma.  Stroxg,  BP^  v  122:  like 
dost,  see,  however,  KB  ii  12 — 3;  also 
Bg  Ann  60  &  411.   AV  3408. 

XUXartU  (?)  n  53,  40  :  22  bilat  xu-xa-rat 
iefibid  40)  AV  3407. 

xaxxuru  see  guxxu;  P.  N.  XaxxQru 
perhaps  1-  "wrrjo  (§  01,  16;  D^*  212; 
AV  3098). 

Jrafu  mm  o*n.  AV  3100;  I<'  84 — 5;  Q  §  80; 
Haupt,  Johns  Soj^k,  Cit'c.,  no  29;  Pkiskr, 


KA8  86 — 7 ;  Meissxbr,  ZA  viii  82.  U  86 
a-b  0  dl-OAB-A  ^-i  xa-a-^u  Sa  da- 
ga-li  fBr  0333);  preceded  by  Su-XA- 
ZA  —  xa-a-fu  (Br  7246);  Z^  31;  ZA  vi 
208  (ad  n  44,  4);  Jextsx,  845  (■-  9a  bat  a, 
tamaxu,  axazu).  a)  behold,  iuitpect» 
survey  jsehen,  bescbauen,  ikberblickeu|. 
V  05  a  12  SamaS  xa-'i-i^  lib-ba  nisi 
(ZKii  340);  37  pa-pa-xu  u  asriiti  i-xi- 
tu-ma.  U  60  no  l,  3  (Istar)  sa  kXma 
('^>  Samai  ta-li-me-sa  kip-pa-at 
Saiue-e  er9i-tixn  mit-xa-ri-li  ta-xi- 
ta  (tur%*eys  {ttberschaat} ,  JexsKX,  256 
rm  2;  344 /*«i/);  8  su-tu-ur-ti  ia  iume-e 
er9i-tini  ta-xi-fa  (8.  A.  Sraoxo,  HP'  v 
00 — 2  on  this  text);  CreatUmfrg  IV  141 
2ame-e  i-bi-ir  ai-ra-tuui  i-xi-^am- 
ma  (Zimmkkn:  tlie  heaven,  corresponding 
to  earth  ho  ostablishes;  cf  also  Jexsex, 
288 — 0;  344 — 5);  Sm  1371  O  3  GUgamd 
xa-'i-i(  kib-ra-a-ti  (N£  0;0;  SpU265a 
(mo  V  9  end)  i-xi-fa  |  a-iia  a)ania(-ma)- 
ini  ZA  K  5.  b)  And  }ftndon|  usually  a-xi- 
i^  M-ith  ab-ri-e-inu  I  05  b  56;  V  35,  11 
i-xi-i^  ib-ri-o-Su  «/c.,  sec  baru  3. 
c)  And  out  {durclischaucn}  TP  i  8  8a mas 
xa-a-it  (C10  $  20  rm)  ^a-al-pat  n-a-bi 
niu-2e-ib-ru  (porhniis  barik  3?)  ge-ni 
(KB  i  16 — 7 ;  G  §  80).  tt)  reach  (laiigen) 
Aup  1  51;  8alui,  Mon,  JB  71  sadu-u 
i-xi  (KB  i  00  Ss.  168  -ti)-t»t  Craig,  I>/m, 
16 — 7.  Asb  i  33  a-xi-if  I  learned*  grasped 
{ich  crfasste}  KB  ii  155;  Jensen,  344;  on 
//  23 — 40  cf  ZA  X  75—6.  II  36  a-b  10 
Sl-IiAI<-AG-A  mm  xa-a-^n  ia  duppi 
(Br  9883).  e)  of  money  {vom  Ge1do(. 
K  538,  17  xurii^u  sa  .  • .  ni-xi-^u-u-ni 
(PixcuES,  RPS  ii  184  i/'mdh:  miss);  II  36 
a-b  11  KUBAB-BAB-NI-I«AIi-AG-A 
•»  xSfu  sa  kaspi  (Br  9915). 

3  p«rhaiM  V  45  cd  ii  20  tu-xa-a-ta 
(or  day). 

NOTE.  —  Jxarssar,  S44 /W  trsmsUtos  Crrmtittfr^ 
TV  141:  he  eoanootad  ths  hssveas  witli(f>  tbs 
Oower)  rogloasri  orisiBsUyx  ••ixe,  bold  test,  soa- 
ttset;  to  this  bo  nfovs  IC  M,  S  n».  also  ZX  SO 
«-4  S  («/  IV  0  «  4S— 51{  V  M  «  M— 4){  porfaaps 
also  Asb  I  S3. 

xftfu  2,  adj  a)  2  manS  kaspn  xa-a-^u 
8tr.  AV6  360,  1;  334,  4;    pEiSBn,  KA8  86. 

b)  perhaps  IV  57  a  30  (Itarthtk)  xa- 
a-a-at  ^"^  AS-na-an  u  (**>  la-C"  G  §  70 
qui  fait  paraltro;  so  also  BA  i  463  (tibove). 


—     310     — 


xft*atu  (xaiatu)  r.  g.  II  44  e^l  4  TIN  —  j 
xa-a-a-tu  (Br  9854;  ZA  vi  208);  followed  , 
by  ih)  <»«a81)  TIN  =»  mu t-tag-ffi-Su  I 
(e?2a):  Sm  1034,  15  wo  havo  the  (»""«1)  ! 
rab  TIN'-^klES  («  mutta^fUu)  who  is  j 
to  icar  down  the  iouiidatioii  of  a  baSldhig   . 

(BA  i  017);   IV2  1    iv  41 — 2 xa-a- 

a-TU    xa-a-a-i-r.u    (both  »  .SA-UDDU) 
nMii'-to-id-dii-u    iniinina   iuin-»u    (Br    '■ 
12115;  ZK  i  ll«7);  III  07  c-d  70  DIXOIR   j 
-UGUK  —  xa-a-a-ti  (j£N8KX,477)>-'god   j 
with  the  swoi-d  (Alars-Norgal)  —  destroyer, 
tearor   down    {ZorutorerJ    etc,    f  perha]» 
1V»  50  n  47  xa-a-a-ti  (or  -di?)-tuni  »a 
«dlc  said  of  tlio  qadistu.    ZA  viii  bl — ti 
who  looks  around  for  inon  )dio  sich  nach 
Msinncrn   uni5ioht^    or   jierhaps:   who   at- 
tack:*,  overthrows   men    |<lie  ikiunncr  an- 
I^ickt,  nioderwirftj. 
Xatu     sin    JsihidigcnJ    §   42:     AV    :J101;    iO 
usually  S3:-B1-1>A.   S«on;   on  Eth  c/"  BA 
i  2l«  wo  10.    V  47  b  3!»  (end)  e-gu-u  -*  xa- 
fu-u    (Z^    IJ    i:    A*\).      |>r    Asb    i    IIS    ina 
a-di-ia    ix-^u-u    ili  ph',    vii  85:  x  89  (r/* 
II  07,  in  ix-ti-ina);   v  :J8  (end)  ix-^a-a; 
ix    7:;    as-»u    ....    ni-ix-tu-u     ina     (in 
spite    oO     tabti     Asurban::  pli,     KB   ii 
•j-'O — 7:   :il*o   Smith,   Anurb,    28:;,    93   ar- 
ka-iin   ina   a-di-ia   ix-ti-ma.    Sg  Ann 
41;  lY  5::  (IV»  40)  6  (—  K  ::!)  b — ?•  u  xi- 
it   a-na  iarri  beli-j't  ax-tu-**  |  »-""- 
ku    xi-ir    ana   iarri   boll-ja   ul  ax-fi: 
,     lY  10  «  45  xi-it  ax-tu-u  (§  1!»);  ^4uxi- 
it-ti  ax-lu-u  the  }<in  which  I  committed 
Jdic  Simde,    die   ii-h    beg:»ng«.nj    yJ^  63    in 
both    case*:     SK-BI-ll A-1>IB-WA-MU 
(Br  10080  &  7458).    Esh  Scndiicbirli  B,  li:> 
a-na  Aiur  |  Ix-ttt-u  u-c|Hl-li-lu  ('jul- 
lulu  ij  wen).   Dibbara-h'j^MniX  (K  2619)  col 
\i\    25     >a     ix-tn-kam-ma     whosoever 
sinncth  a(rain»<t  thee  >  wer  gegen  dich  ge- 
5und}gl«,  2«»  5a    la   ix-ru-kH-a-ma.     p5 
la   i-xat-tu-tt   (a-na)   niuy  ihey  not  sin 
(agahist)  1  OS  no  I,  h  15;  pill  IS  xataku 
lii  arnaku,  ZA  v  -Jl  (end);  XiAIi  —  xatu 
(pill)  bad,  full  of  faiiltJ*  Jbosc,  fehlerhafij 
•in  prayers,  Kxui»t2o.\%  ;»  :;4  xa-r.u-u;  also 
written  liAIi-u;  but  ibiil  ;;c  I«AIi-u  i)er- 
hapjt  ■-  niafu;  p  -*i» — :;0    Ja    klma    fab 
kinia    xa-ttt-u    (/  for   1?)    be    it    good 
or  bad. 

Q'  ix-ti-t'nni*niA  be   has  sinned  {er 
liat  gosAndiijt;    lY*  54  «  17  (Z®  88  rm  :J 


»  IV  01  a  1  J):  also  ZA  iv  239,  38;  IV*  51 
b  14  ina  arni  raa-'-du-ti  ia  ix-ta- 
tu-u;  54  a  25  Jc  27  (end)  ax-ta-^i  ka-la- 
ina  (Z^  88);  perhaps  K  359,  4  (ultu  r«i) 

ix-ti-it-t"-"-''^*^"^*- 

3  rV  52  a  (—  K  84)  28 — (  u  ra-man- 

ku-nu  ina  p5n  ili  |  la  tu-xa^-^a-a  do 

not   make   yourselves   sinners    before    the 

god    (JAOS    XV    316);   Z^  40  (9>'«<2);   also 

Pjxcucs,  BP»  ii  185—9;   cfK.  84,  34  ina 

oli   ra-mc-ni-ku-uu    u   xat-tw-**   **>* 

libbi  a-di-ia. 

Dorr.  xUt«  (**^»»)t  **tfi»«»  aiid  •ceording 
to  I. vox,  Sttrffon,  also  multaxtu  (|  llO)i  Mo, 
liowavor,  JKXScas  mtl  Asb  !▼  GS  (KV  ii  101). 

xi||u,    xitu  ■—  ••en  sin,    crime,    rebellion, 
also    punishment   for    the    same    {Sunde, 
Verbrechcn,  Aufstaud;  auchBestrafung  da- 
fin}  GOX,  *83,  92  rm7  (onil93);  §§47;  05,  2. 
AV  3319.    H40,  209  8E-B1-DA  —  xi-i^ 
{var  -i)-tu    (Br  7458)  :  e-gu-u;   II  35,   5 
an-ni-tum  xi-fum.   TP  vi  31  qi-in-na- 
a-te    (bSl)   xi-i-^i:   ^Vnp  i  82   (85)    9ibe 
bel   xi(-i)-fe   the   rebels  {die  Bebcllen|; 
also    93;    Salm,  06,  153;   U  05,  67    (KB  i 
2u0 — 1);  sin  against  «  xittu  ina  or  ana. 
Su  i  39  mHru   all  bel  xi-i^-^i  {BcU  13, 
KAXa  340>;   Sg  Kliora  35;  A:nn  48  (BA  i 
423);    Salm,    Ob,   81;    Sn  iii    2   xi-it-^n; 
Esh  ii  6  xi-i^-tu   u   qul-lul-tu;  TP  HI 
Ann  181  (—  HI  9  no  8,  JS,  31)  ina  xi-i^- 
Xi  u  fjul-lul-ti  (BosT,  jD*«,   34,  aftei' 
D"^  398  X  KGF  398  St  rm  1;  419);  li^  85; 
KB  ii  20.   I  08  no  1,  6  20  i-na  xi-^u  ilu- 
u-ti-ka  rabi-ti  »u-xib-an-ni  save  me 
from     sin     against     thy     great    godhead. 
K  2729  JK  18  i-na  bu-ud  (pu-ut)  xi-ti- 
su  xi-if-tu  e-ino-is-tu  according  to  kit 
sin  he  has  laid  punishment  upon  him.   del 
170   bi-el   xi-ti  (wrr  ar-ni)  e-mid  xi- 
^a-a-su  (Z»  95).    IC82,  33  xi-^u  »a  qaq- 
qa-ru.   V  63  a  11  (end)  ar-ka-at-«u  xi- 
i-ta  (KB  iii,  2,  115);<r.s<.  xi-i^  sa  XabU- 
bul-sanie    K  312,  7;    pi  in  V  60  col  ii 
o7_8    c»inai>    Su-tu-u    |   sa    Sur-bu-u 
xi-tu-su-uu;  K  183,  21  sa  xi-ta-iu-u- 
ni    a-na     mxi-a-te    qa-pu-u-ni    (BA  i 
018).   UiiUR.  X  76—7  reads  K  1285,  2  [xa- 
nt-t']"--"^***   (my   sins)   la   it-ta-nak- 
5a-du  napistiia  (see  below). 

XOT£.  —  1.  <o  sin^acatO;  xlfu  IvItiQ 
(8n  iii  S  xl-it-tv  n-iab-iu-av);  xlfs 
banO  <8n  iii  C)(  xlta  xa^Q  <oft«ii). 


I 

f 


—     311     — 


9.  ainaor  a  b61  xlfl;  ia  xl|a  iiQ,  xa- 
tlSnu  <f). 

S.  forfflTo  siaa  as  xT|a  tnrm  (aaa  da* 
miqti);  X.  abakn;  x.  duppuru  (or  knp- 
puru?);  X.  paaaau  (Asb  W  S8|  IV  8  m  19); 
X.  abSItt,  main;  miaO  etc.  df,  ».). 

xitStu,  pi  xifSti  *  xit^u.   Sn  iii  0  la  ba- 
ne(-bil?)  xi-^i>ti  u  qul-lul-ti.   xi-$e- 
ti  ni3'  crime  {moin  Vcrgehenl  lY  7  6  8*4- 
13+28  +  33  +  43  +  63;    8,    d  +  17    (la>t 
word);  ZA  iv  233,  8  a-a  ub-la  a-ra-an- 
iu-ma   xi-^o(T)-ta   a-a  ni-'[.  .  .].    v  68, 
21   Sum-si-ki   xi-(i-ti   restrain  my  sin; 
V  48  col  5,    27    probably    xi-bil-tu   not 
xi-](e-tti;  V  68  a  7  ana   la  ra-se-e  xi- 
ti-tim;  I  68  6  29  a>H   ir-2a-a  xi-^e-ti 
not  may   he  commit  sin;   also  ZA  iv  284    j 
(£13186)  3  ir-su-u  xi-te-tu(l);  Ss  ibid  7 
xi-^a-tn-Su  followed  by  ar-nu-2u  (8); 
8p  265  a   (no  xxili)   4    dunnamft    la    la   i 
i-su-n  xi-(e-ttt  (ZA  x   11).     V  47  6  8 
e-ga-a-ti  :  xi-^a-a-ti   (Z^  12  &  46);   ef 
ibid  SO.  Asb  iv  38  calls  himself  pa-si-su 
xi-^a-a-te    {var    -ti)    (see    Wixcki.bb, 
JForsehun^eti,  247 — 8);  IV^  57  6  0  ki-sit-   ! 
ta  xab-la-tn  xi-^^'^u  lup-iu-ru-ni-   \ 


in  Dia-mit  etc,  xi-^a-ti-iu  (15  mXna) 
a-bu-nk  Khors  51  (cfAnnOZ)  his  (nume- 
rous) sins  I  forgave.  id  SE-BI-DA 
Br  7458,  e.  g.  TV  10  a  86 — 7  an-nu-u-a 
ma-'i-da  ra-ba-a  xi-^a-tu-u-a  (fi  74, 
2),  also  cf  IV  66  tio  2,  B  45  (-i  IV  50 
no  2,  b  11);  H  117  It  7 — 8  xi-^e-ti  dup- 

N  pi-ri  (Br  4401;  Z'*  45 — 6).  T**  iU  171 
ki-ma  ti-nn-ri  ina  xi(xa)-|a-ti-kn- 
nu  in  your  miser3'  |in  eurem  }Slend{. 

xati^UlU  (T)  K  183,  48  xa-fl-a-nn-te-ia- 
mar  ■■  xa-^i-a-nu-te-ia  (axn-mar) 
my  slanderers  {meine  Frevler).  BA  i  618 
is  624.  K  1285,  6  <">  NabQ  ina  puxur 
xa-a^-^a-nn-u-a  in  the  mnltitado  of 
my  transgressions  (Hsna.  x  76 — 7);  also 
/  22  ina  bi-rit  xa-^a-nu-u-ia  &  JB  4; 
9  xa-t^^'AVL'^^^'l^  my  sins. 

xaiafu  cut  into,  dig,  sink  a  shaft  {graben, 
eingraben,  oinenSchacht  senken^.  D''175. 
V  64  c  80  teminiu  la-bi-ri  ax-^u-u^- 
ma  a-xi-if  ab-ri-e-ma.  65  a 32  xi(-i^)- 
^a-tn  ax-tn-u^-ma  (KB  iii, 2, 11 0—111); 
I  60  a  54  xi-^a-ti  ix-tu-nt-ma  (KB  iii, 
2,  82 — 8)  inquiries  he  made  {Forschungen 
stellte   er   an(;    ibid  43    ix-'^u-nt(-ma); 


53 — 4  ina  xi-i^-(a-tum  (in  the  traces 
of  {in  den  Spuren  von|)  ia  Nabik- 
kuduru9ar  iar  B&bili  ix-^u-uf-ma; 
cf  c  21  xi-it-ta-a-ti  Su-a-tu  a-mur- 
ma.  —  (Q*  K  470,  9  ix-te-i^-^u  has 
dug  }hat  nachgegraben  {  BA  ii  42 — 3.  — 
D«tT.   xalfa  A  xiffatu. 

xaftu  /*  (§  71)  staff,  especially  scepter  {Stab, 
speciell:  Scepter}  so  first  £.  Hiscics  (r/* 
GGA  '77,  1425  rm  *;  '78.  1042^3);  H*'^ 
xxxi;  ZK  ii  83,  4  ad  "V  31;  380  rm  1. 
j/'xa^afu,  so  first  Ijrox.  not  ^  xar^u 
(§50).  AV  8102.  V26^A9  ig-MA-NXT- 
>-^  o-xat-^u  &  10  *  xu-^a-ru  (Br  1508, 
1500;  0708—4).  usual  ibIQ-PA  (orXAJT) 
D  19,  153;  §  0,  31;  Br  5573;  II  28  f-g  60 
(K4361  ii6)ig-PA>-xa-a|-tu,  together 
-with  uiparu,  palii  &  Sibirru  Br  5573; 
ZK  ii  88,  4;  V  64  6  20.  H  21,  305.  TP  i  32 
xat^u  elli-tu;  ibid  2  na-din  xa^i  u  a- 
gi-e;  xa^^a  i-iar-ta  T  60  col  iii  8;  also 
K  562,  4  /*;  I  51  no  1,  a  14  (iiartim); 
KB  iii  (2)  64.  11  (i-sa-ar-ti);  Xob  1  45; 
iv  10  xaf^u  i-inr-ti;  tf/*KB  iii  (1)  184 — 5 
col  i  34;  Sami  i  27 — 8  na-ii  ....  xa^ti 
es-ri-te  (ZA  iv  338  below);  Salm.  Ob  11 
Kusku  na-Si  ig-PA  elli-te;  148,  5. 
Sn  vi  74  xa^^a  u  kuss&  likimSu(ma); 
V  66  6  14  i-na  xa^-fa-^A  Qi-i-ri.  FV  0 
a  34—5  na-din  PA  (—  xa^)-^i  (H^'^ 
xxxix);  14  (jno  3)  5—6  Kabfi  na-aS  xa^- 
\i  ^ir-ti  (ZK  ii  45;  cf  HalAvt,  Redi. 
crit,  236);  18  a  24^-6  (/.  e.  no  3,  col  i 
8 — 10)  xat  (PA)-ta  elli-tu.  CreaHmifrg 
IV  20  u^^ipfiiu  xa^^a  kussS  u  pal& 
gave  him  scepter,  throne  and  ring?  (Zzx- 
MSRx).  n  26  ffo  1,  atld  (AV  3083)  kul- 
lum  fro)  ia  xa-at-ti;  i&  V  47  6  1  t*«> 
pa-ru-uS-Su  ■■  IQ  PA. 

xittatu,  pi  xit^Sti  shaft  {Schacht(  efc, 
see  xa^atu. 

*xataru  perhaps  pxn  xa-^ir  n  28  a  10 
Cb^  175;  AV  8009).   Der.: 

xutaru  &  xutartu  staff,  stick  {Stab}  ete,\ 
Z®15(arfV47&l,butc/ll5);V26^10jsee 
xuxaru.  AV  8807.  ScnEXL,  Salm,p  82—8 
reads  Xjay.  08  i  (KB  i  150)  <*«>  xu-tar- 
a-te  ^'^  ia  qSti  iarri;  ibid  no  ii  <*«> 
xu-tar-ta  ia  qSt  iarri;  e/KATS  208, 
0 ;  Hoannti.,  Oeachichie,  618 :  a  staff,  scepter. 


Mit-tu-tt  WxaioxLBK  md  Kh9rt  SS  Ht.  rsad  pa-t«-«  (j/'ra-t).  r^i^  xatapu  cfxstapa. 


—     312     — 


for  the  hand  of  tlie  kinff.   KB  i  150  r«ads 
xuquttu,  eie. 
<amoi)  xa-ia-bi-ia  «  a-a-bi-ia  T.  A.  (Lon- 
don) 23,  27. 

xa-j^a-ixia  »  ^n  a  translation  of  b alcana 
alive  pobcnd|  BEZOi.Of  Dipl^MaCi/  mZT.  A. 
(Lomloii)  72,  0. 

xu-uk(g:)  n  20  e-/"  10  —  0«)  di-l%i-tu  in 
the  land  of  Slam.    AV  S304. 

'*'xaJtamu  •«  C3n  be  ivise,  understand,  com- 
prehend I  weiso  soin,  verstolien,  beg^rcifen  ( 
D'^'  17S;  Bf:j  X  »05;  xlv  (27)  158;  NCl.-  j 
DCKE,  ZDMO  40,  738  :  1  («X».);  Pnir.iiTi.  | 
BA  ii  yso  rui  1  on  i  in  ixakkim.  IV^  GO* 
C  O  17  nii-lik  Aa  ilu  xa-nun  zi-u  i-xa- 
nk-kim  man-nu;  ibiel  IG  a-a-n  fo-om 
ilnni  ki-rib  same  i-Iam-niad;  here 
evidently  ilii  zn-nnn  xi-c  R  Sl/ini  ki* 
rib  vame.  Mbissxbr  S:  Uo<t,  100  J2  0  xi- 
kim  (ibiil  107  rm  24). 

3   tu-Sax-knm  V  45  eol  viii  16. 

^i   III  51  MO  9,  20    ina  rip-si   la  ix- 

xi-kim  (»  ixxakim),  §  08;  Jensen,  83; 

^Jeissner  JcRosT,  100  22  8  li-ix-xa-kini. 

^1<  111  51  «fO  U,  2S  ittanta.xn  (nu)  it- 

tax-kim  (§  07). 

(amul)  XAL  (§  '.»,  00)  see  bllru. 

XA-LA  (AV  .iiKH)  sec  zittu  i  &  2. 

xal-la  i^-^ur  SAR  a  plant  Jeino  PHanxe} 
M— 7 — 0,  688  col  iii  15  (ZA  vi  201). 

*xO/u  1,  (V*n  II,  GiisKNiL's  "  236)  i>orlmps 
in  P.  X.  Xabu-xi-U-lUni  IE  64,  6  (AV 
5775).  -^  Derr.  xlalSuu  A  x«*Klt«iHBxCl- 
tu  (^.  r>. 

^xdhi  2,  (Vn  I,  Gcsrxius  **  236).  quake, 
shake,  tremble  {bebwn,  xittern}  8nlni, 
JioN,  0  9  Jliitovfi  &dmanc8et''M  power  1-xi- 
lu  niattltu  shake  the  countries,  KB  i  152 
—3;  §  115;  T^  ii  134 — 5  i-xu-lu  i-xu- 
bu  u  ir-ta-at-ta-ku,  followed  by  11- 
xu-I  ti,  etc,  ihoy  tremble,  etc.  \p  ibid  1 140 
xu-la  zu-ba  (q.  o.)  u  i-ta-at-tu*ka, 
cfT^  120. 

3    perhaps  V  45  cot  il  10  tu-xn-a-la. 

KOTE.  —  1.  8««  Noi.&incK,  ZDMG  37  ('83)  ftM; 
D^'  101  rm  1;  Bamtii,  J^fffm.  S/m</.,  43  (»  jUhOi 
D.  n.  Ml*Li.r.a,  W/.  i  S57;  ItttOwx-OBSSxics,  Lexi» 

€0n,  SSS,  r«/  9,  ImIow. 

S.  tb«  rslatloB  b«tweon  Ixlln  A  ixBlv  «!£* 
b«  of  tho  tarns  nautrs  ••  that  l»«twa«n  7*77  Jt  h^n, 

3.  X>oes  hora  parhapa  Uolonu  8^  it  90  pu-lux: 
xal-lta,    91   xa-al   :   xal-ln    fear ,    agltalion 


xa/u  /.  shine  {sfrahlen}  •*  namaru,  AIxiss- 
NER  Si  RoSTy  27.  S  9u-lul  ta-ra-a-ni 
ia  kirib  barakkSni  e-tu-su-un  u- 
ia.x-la-a  iimei  nsnammir  (1  sp)  8n  Ku 
iv  8.  in  hymns  to  Samai  we  rend  niu- 
Sax-lu-u  Q-mu  (K  8812  col  iv  10)  who 
makes  brilliant  the  day  ZA  iv  12,  Q  mu- 
Sax-mi^  ki-ma  nab-li  er^itini  (11); 
n-iax-lu-u  ZA  v  58,  35  the^'  shall  give 
light.     Perhaps  nVn,   Ma»   (Bartji,  JE!tym, 

Stud,,  3).  >^ii    x^^ 

xalu  2.  •»  Hhn  (B.\rtu,  Eti/m.   Stud.,  60 

J.&.)  perhaps  noun:  sickness,  disease 
{vielloichtKrankheitJ  D^'  IBl  fol.  K4107, 
14  xa-lu-u  together  with  tini^atum, 
ziiriib  libbi  and  taxtlpu.  Ill  05  b  10 
when  a  newbotn  child  xa-li-e  u\a-li 
is  full  of  a*;  followed  by:  when  it  ii-iq- 
«»  (Vk^)  >na-li. 

xi-il  bal-ti  6adi-i  II  28  ^-A  16— 17  •»« 
XUIj(?)-TI-GI-Iil-KUB(V)-RA  & 
••"»  XUIi-TI-GI-IiI-SA(IiIB)-KUB 
(^^)-ItA  a  plant  }eine  Pflanze{;  cf 
baltu  1;  Br 8003, 10803 — I;  ZAi52;  iii  236; 
also  ZK  ii  21 1 ;  KB  iii  (1)  46  r»t  4  &  Jensen, 
231  Sc  fol\  Ual^vy,  Hev,  de  Vliiat,  des 
Reliff..  xxl  203  ad  Jensen,  231  reads  xil- 
palli  (xil  —  'joie*  +  paltu  'corps');  per- 
haps ZA  iv  121  no  10  (»"0>>  rab  ki-^ir 
aa  uli  qJini  xi-il-lum  (?);  also  «ee  xul- 
ti^riliu. 

xillu  sadness,  affliction  }Traurigk«it,  Be- 
trObtheit}  II  47  cw/  11  a-ga-mui-xi- 
il-lu;  12ak-kul-luin*Mxi-ii-la  »>dul- 
xa-nit.  AV  3330;  Br  2705—6;  11528; 
Z^  04.  P«rlia|>s  cf  K.  800,  20  a.K-lu-la-a 
xi-il-la-tu. 

Xllu  V  22^.10  A-KAIi«-iXi-<  lu  — ziT.... 
which  tv>  also  ^^  mi-lii  (:t7)  higliwater 
}Hoch/lut(,  perhaps  Y^n  II  (AV  3327). 
Also  see  ZA  x  207  ii  O  1 1  . .  . .  ir  :  muq 
(^  SmuqT)  :  xi-li  :  (xi-bi-e£-au)  :  ub- 
bu-ri  (Br  8244);  see  below,  XI-IiI  under 
xallapu,  NOT£. 

xiia  (f)  K  800  O  7  ina  u-ine  xi-lu-ia-a 
(peril  —  yn,  Jer  vi  24)  e-tar-bu-u  pa- 
ni-ia,  foil,  in  0:  ina  Q-me  u-la-di-ia 
it-ta-ak-ri-ma  Sno-ia. 

XUllu  /•  T.  A.  (London)  tio  JST,  88  xa-ul- 
lu  Canaanite  translation  of  niri  yoke 
tJoch!  —  S);  —  allu  (ZA  vii  216). 


—     313     — 


XUllu^.  11  Hmnn  bad,  evil  {bdse,  soblecht) 
tb  XUIi  H  80,  601—2  xu-ul  |  XUIi  | 
iM  xnl-la  Ss  lim-nu  (cf  MUX  ^  mu- 
nx-xii  H  28,  035),  AV  8410;  Br  0408; 
ZK  i  202,  §  0,  connectfl  with  Vn,  Tt^^n, 
contained  in  imxullu  e.  g,  IV  ft,  30  it- 
ti  im-xnl-li  Sa-a-ri  lim-ni  (Br  8481); 
3>  07,  10  ibni  im-xnl-la  (with  gloss 
iSra  lim-na);  08  22  15  im-xul-la;  13 
im-xul-lu  (rrrr  -la);  tltl  125  ini-xul-lu 
H  88,  5  im-xiil-lii  la  a-di-ru;  ibitl 
00—1,  64  in  1^  for  kii-pu  :  UX-XUIi. 
IV»  39  h  40  im-xul  (or  IM-XUL?)  sa- 
ax-ma-aS-tu  te-iit-u.  Asb  vii  15  u-iib 
ina  si-pid-ti  a-Sav  ki-xul-li-e  (KB  ii 
210—11  &  rjii;  ZA  x  83)  see  kixuim. 
8s:  Cyl  24  i-da-an  xu-la-a-te  (tliey) 
the  evil  ho)x>ers  }sie,  die  schlecbten 
Heifer {  livox,  Sargon  02  adLc.  (AV  3414); 
KB  ii  42 — 3  (or  paqUte?);  c/"  I  40  co/  i 
10;  8g  Asdod  (Wixckler,  Sargon,  188)  32 
dfibib  sa-ar-ra-a-ti  la-me-e-uu  xul* 
la- a-  te.  According  to  HaliSvy,  ZK  i  202, 
§  0  xn-UI«  i^  of  xidutu  &  XU-UIi  ^ 
lininu,  xullti  same  ]^,  tcrtinni  quid 
being  the  idea  of  emotion  {cf^Tm^  ZBMO 
37,  530). 

XlUu»  «»OM'i?  TP  ii  0  In  ax -si  xa-(u-)la 
a-na  nie-ti-iq  |  uarkabiCti-ia  ii  um- 
ma-nn-te-ia  lu-^i-ib  (KB  i  20 — 1;  iJ^ 
121,  see  TP  iv  00).  HaliSvy,  ZK  i  362  the 
bad  (road)  I  repaired  {den  seblechten 
(Wcg)  besserto  ich  ans  |.     Bartu,  Eigm. 

Stud.,  11  compares  ^h  sand  (»  %J-^^  mire 
}Koth(  see,  however,  BA  iii  07 — 8) 
following  D^^  250.  Anp  iii  34  (KD  1  100 
—101)  elippS  5a  (»«i»k)  tax-ii-o  sa 
ina  xn-li  etc,  i-du-la-a-ni  desert  t.  e. 
•andy  phices  in  the  water  Y;  cfll  27  h  00 
where  xa-lii-u  ia  nie  (AV  3417);  Anp 
ii  06  in  Che  cities  sa  si-di  xu-li-(i)a  fiu 
libbi  t*»»')Kas-ia-ri  (KB  i  80— 7);  «s  iii 
102.   here  aUo  perhaps  I  28  ^  32  ekal-la 

ina sa  ri-is  xn-li  (AV  3415). 

('*"")  XU*lu  to  i>erluips  for  uxulu  in  IV  20 
It  44 — 5  ta-ab-tu  el-li-tu  ('•"»)  xn-lu 
(mm,J^Jj-TBQ)  ol-ln  pu-'-ux(s)-nia;  ibiil 
35 — 0  (end)  <••"*>  xu-lu  qar-na-nu  si- 
ka-ru  ma-xu-u  («eo  Juxsbn,  Theol. 
Lititg,,  1805,  no  10>  n  4-1  e-f  02  tuk- 
kan  (*«»>  xu-li  (Br  4448). 


XUlfi  IV^  30*  b  5—8  xu-la-a  (—  JJJ-TIN- 

XUIi)   ina   xi-it-ti   Sa   ba-a-bi   a-lul 
(or  -narf  Br  0400). 

XUlbatU?  K  2001  i  13  (^-0i>  Sl«»  xul-ba- 
%u  (BcsoLD,  ZK  ii  00;  Br  0270). 

XilbQnu«Xelbuu.  I05a23  (ka-ra-naui) 
(Iftti)  xi-il-bu-nim;  U  44  A  0  karftn 
xul(T)-bu-nu;KAT3420;D^<^281;ZDMa 
11,  400;  20,  430.  Br  12044. 

xilidfixnu  (t)  Psiscr,  Babgl.  Vertr.,  ovii  0 
iir  xi-li-da-mu  preceded  by  Sir  kur- 
sin-ni  (8). 

xulduppa.  IV«  15*  eol  iii  8—0  e-ri  (rar 
-ra)  ^**>  xul-dnp-pu-u  (var  *«  xul- 
dnp-pa-a)  Sa  ra-bi-^i  |  11,  sa  ina  lib- 
bi-Sn  <^^>  £-a  Sn-mu  xak-ru.  (/.  8 
ig?  XUIi-DUB-BA)  Br  0313;  IV  21  B 
28 — 0  ana  niimnia  lim-ni  ^a-ra-di 
GI-XUIi-DUB-BA  ina  mi-ix-rit 
abnlli  ul-zis;  ef  V  43  c-d  10;  ZK  ii 
200  foil, 

xa-al«zi  ra-bi-tim  KB  iii  (2)  48  col  ii  21, 
AV  3120,  r/'xalgn. 

(mftiak)  xalziqu  (¥)  IV  31  R  18  a-na  SU 
(■■  moiak^  xal-zi-qe  uae-na  Su-knu; 
followed  in  10  bv  e  bo-el-ti  («ft*ak) 
xal-xi-qu  lid-nu-ni.  J^  38 — 0.  or 
suxal-ziqn? 

*jra/ajrii  3«  V  45  co/  i  20  tu-nx-tal- 
lix  (Y). 

xalxallatu  perhaps  enclosure  of  metal 
{vielleicht  etwas  uinschliessendes  aus 
Metall}  Z^  50  l^n^n;  D^  234;  Zcnx- 
l*FUXD,  BA  i  500  is  riH  **  twig,  corn-blade, 
stalk  {Zweig,  Kornhalm{  ^  xa^xaltu 
(q.  v.),  A V  3135;  Br  4057;  7041;  10207. 
V  32  c  02 — 1  xul-xal-la-tum,  Z®  50 
who  connecU  with  V  27  e-/*  25^7  <•'■) 
DUB  **-»*  liUB  —  ti-(ig)-gii-u  J  xal- 
xal-la-tuin;  «•'">  [XABT]-BA-giIi- 
IjA-XU3I  &  <•'=>  KAN-KAX-MAT- 
UB-KA-BAB  *  SU  t.  e,  kanikammat 
siparri  (Zeunpfuxd:  gan-gan-nat  si- 
par  ri),  preceded  by  nia-zii-u  (Z^  43 
rnt  4;  X  52  b  53)  Ss  followed  by  un-qiu 

XOTK.  —  IIoMMXt.,  ^jw.  Leg.,  S7  n»  S31  MC- 
plainsSl*968  io-im  |  KIR  |  xnl-x el-la- tu 
<tlr  8t04)  «■  lamentation  |]  JClaBo;  proeeded  bj 
ki-lr  I  KIR  I  kl-i-rv;  bet  it  is  mtlier  k  a 
r«s««l;  areordlnff  to  Bai.c.,  PSHA  xii  411  xal* 
X  a  1 1  a  t  n  moans  *lieart*  ■■  1 1  b  b  u. 


xalbu.  KAlabu.  X  a  1  n  p  t  II ,  r/r.  •••  x  a  1  a  p  a. 


—     314     — 


xal*xal*la  Xnbd  02,  2  qcnie  xal-xal-Ia 
com  in  tbc  ear  jKom  auf  dom  Halme^ 
also  767,  0;  Xcb  427,  2  ZID-B  A  («-  qSmu 
S*'  1  iii  5)  xal-xal-la;  T^  73. 

XUliam  (or  a?)  helmet  {Hclni(  Z°  59;  Sn 
V  a.**  xu-H-ia-niii  ^i-mat  ^i-il-ie 
a-pi-ra  ra-3u-u-a;  IV-i  20"^'  4  B  colli  14 
(end)  ana  libbi  xu-I  i'ia-ain,  +  if'ifl 
16  J  Z®  as  y'nbn;  also  nee  1)^'  IPI ;  IlARTn, 
Ei^w.  S7ir<f. ,  coniparoff  ICtli  laartiia  bo 
beautiHiI;  FaAXKEi.,  BA  iii  64. 

Xilakku  —  ^i^^n  —  KcXijr/a  AVa320;  ZD^IG 
29,  3ll».  ("«*)  Xi-lak-ka-a-n-a  =»  land 
of  the  Cyliciann  9ubG  ("»"»)  Xi-li-ka- 
a-a  KNUiiTzox  wo  61,  b.  niiu  <•«»"*)  Xi- 
Jak-ki  "EaU  ii  10;  nUo  iMsrbaiM  Jf  53  a  8 
(mSt)  xi-lak-ku  (»»a«)  in -iiiar(?)-ua 
(KAT»  S3);  c/  IIai.>1\  v,  MC-Uingcn  tVcjH' 
Sfyaphie^  au.  (ad  JBzc  27,  11).  According 
to  W'iscKi.Ki:,  Afttesf.  Utifern.^  ISO  — 
Cbn1kij>,  -went  of  DaniiiKciiff. 
(iam)  xa-lu-ku-qu  (V)  Br  074  nt7  H  43  a-b 
4J2     (iiim)    KA-Xl-PA-XU-UT    -^J    -« 

^**"">xa-lti-ku-qn.  Hommki.,  Gf/ichiehle, 
229;  :j27  nnnio  of  a  \%'ood  or  tree.  AV 
4121.    i«oc  xuluppu.    ]lr  l.':707;  AV  3124. 

xaJa/u  mm  hhn  (13  X£  its,  34  ix-Iu-u]-ma 
it- tar- da  (ini);  J I  122,  wo  lU.  10 — 11 
ina  ir-ti-tfu  in  ki-ina  iiia-Ii-li  ku 
(«—  q  n)  -  b  i  -  i  i  -  x  a  I  •  1  ii  - 1  n  in  (Z^  54,  bcloM-; 
ZA  i  ITt  rm  1;  Br  4:!11;  Savci:,  Hihhert 
JJrdHren,  523 — 4).  K  8»«0,  20  ax-lu-la-a 
xi-il-la-iu;  K  2001  O  5  nialilu  xa- 
li-ln  «a  ri-gfini-5u  t<^'>^''bn.  iQ*  per- 
liaps  V  47  h  12  Utf|ibina  i-ra-ci  v^  nia- 
li-liS  ix-til-la(Y)-«a  (>  ixtalila?) 
Z^  54  and  117. 

3  V  45  CO/  iii  31  tu-xni-lal  (ZA 
ii  3S1). 

3«  V  45  CO/  i  25  tu-iix-tnl-lil.  cf 
ZA  ii  129^  h  3  niu-ut-ta-xa-Ii-luni. 

3  ZA  iv  240  :  3  ana  kalniatuni  um- 
ina-tuni  u-Aax-la-Ial  (•«  uiaxlal) 
a-ina-ni-tu[in]. 

it*  niu-tax-1i-)n  sar-ra-qii  niw- 
^allti  Sa  .Samii  ZA  iv  ll,  co/  3,  31;  cf 
ihid  p  34  <■■  m  u  t  ta  .\  1  i  1  u  the  flnte-phtyer 
}der  F16tenbltlscr;). 

it'"  IV  15  A  30 — 40  ina  ni-ffi-^i 
(rar -i^)  ir-^i-ti  (ror  Kl-tim)  it-ta- 
na-ax- lal- In  (§  .vsc,  Paiiiiv)  they  crept 
into  the  clcA5  of  the  ground,  folloAved  by 


42:  ina  ni-du-ti  (var  -ut)  er-^i-ti   it- 
te-ni-'-ln-n,  Z®  54 — 5;  O  §  116. 

Br  0210:   xalalu  same  it>  as  raxagu 
5a  S«pi,  II  24  a-b  44. 

D«rr.  thm  following  3  (or  4  T) : 

xallalfinii    (f>*om   ^'xallalSnu?)  Sg  Ann 

3S6     ki-ma     Sik-ki-e     xal-la-la-niS 

abul  Slisu  6rub  (Wincki.br,  Sargon^  56 

like  a  creeping  «nake  he  Avent  in  through 

the    gate   of   the    city);    TP    III   Ann   45 

(*  I«a3'  51  no  2,  2)   su-u   xal-la-la-nii 

ippariid,  Host,  105.   c/*  Arm  H^^n,  Hebr 

nVnip  cavern,  cave. 

xalldl&Q)a,     BA    i    449;    AV    8125 -(-3142 

a)   some    kind    of  demon    !eine  Art  von 

l>anioneni    V    21  c-r/  28   HAS-KIH-MI 

(amal)  XAB-BA-AX  —  xaJ-Iu-Ja-a-a 

ib  ver3*  likely  meaning:  demon  htrkiiig  in 

the   night,    a    higbAvayman    (Br   .ViCO — 1), 

29    MAS-KXM-MJ-A-BI-A    —   ^a-niS 

(t.  r.  ditto)  xal-lu-la-a-a:   cf  A-HI-A 

■■  xa-ra-bu;  folJowed  in  30  by  iln  lim- 

nu,   iJii   iii   sn-ut-ti.    U  202  (K  2001)  0 

[MASKIM]-3II  («wSO  XAB-HA-AX- 

XA  •->  xal-lii-lii-%i-a;   also  III  n7  a  28; 

K    2301    ii    in    (ZA    iv    238,    41)    xnl-lu- 

la-a-a  (">  5uk-ni  [ ]?. 

b)  ail  insect  Jiving  in  caves,  caverns? 
{eiii  in  IIGhlen  Icbendes  Insektv}  II  24 
c-Z'lO  U-PAT  —  xal-Iu-la-ja  — iaxxu 
qaq-qa-ri  (Z'^  54 — 5  creeper,  name  of 
an  animal);  also  JI  5  a-b  30  [XUM-X7]- 
PAT  —xal-lu-la-a-a  (Br  0079);  *V 
27  ff'h  10  (Br  9031);  !>*  67 — S. 

P.  X.  of  Place:  Sn  v  47  i-na  CSl)  Xa- 
lu-li-e. 
xulalu  a  gem,  or  precious  stone  }ein  £del- 
stein}  PoGNox,  JBav.  02:  Hommel,  VK  411; 
V  22  bnt  14  (»^«n)  ZA-TU  (AV  2820; 
3412).  15  <«»*«»)  ZA-XUM;  16  C«»baii) 
ZA-SU  —  xu-la-lu  (?)  Br  11702,  11802, 
11729.  V30(MO4)Cl  (•*»»■)  ZA-TU —  xu- 
la-ln  (D^<^  108;  Hommel,  OeaclUchte,  425 
rtil  1);  62  (•»>an)  ZA-TU->-^  —  sa-a- 
su;  08  (•»»•»)  ZA-TU-SI  —xu-la-lu 
i-ni    (.f:f  inu   used   of  pearls,  Br  11811); 

64  C»»»ft«)  ZA-TU-PA-XU-XA— xulKl 
sa  kap-pi  iQ-QU-ri  (also  II  40  wo  2,  17); 

65  C«b«»)5fA-XU-E-I*AIi.I*IT3r-iXU- 
lillu  e-Ial-lom;  66  (•»**»>)  MA-BI 
(TAIi)-XjU3C  —  xnlAl  ma-tal-lum;  67 
<sbftn>  ZA-'^U-MUS-OAli  —  xul«l 
mutf-gar-ru  (ZA  i  178);  68  (•!»•■)  ZA- 


i 


—     316     — 


TU-§I-MU§-GAB-iXtilSl  i-ni  mui- 
gnr-ri.  V  33  co/ lil  85 /WJ  <*»»»»>  xulUlu 
<»*»•»> [xuiai  Ini?]  I  •"»•"  (ZA-TU).... 
i-na  etc;  42  («»»««)  KA  (•»»•»)  xu[lSlu]; 
ftlso  48  &  50  (KB  iii,  1,  143—3);  il  37.  also 
8n  Btiv  JZ  27.  IV  18  6  42 — S  (*  IV^  18* 
no  a  H  iy  5 — 8)  xu-)al  i-ni  (—  »*»*» 
ZA-^U-SI),  muS-gAr-ru,  xu-la-lti 
(—  **»•"  ZA-TU)  Br  11804  it  11811.  8e« 
al*o  T.  A.  (Iiondon)  8,  S2 — 8.  H3*inn  to 
Adar  (Kinib)  O  n-2  una  xu  r-l«-li  •«] 
-an-di  uk-ni  (Aiiei.  &  Wixckler,  Texte, 
60).   P.  N.  Xu-lu-luni. 

'scallalmnu  b3'potbet{ct\l  ng  (BA  H  033 — 5; 
Trans.  IX.  Orient.  Congr.^  Iiondou  li,  1, 
100  rtn)  wbeuco  xallal&ti:  K  888,  17 
xal-lH-Ia-Ht-ti  O  xallalflnti?)  en- 
gur-a-ti  I  18  at-ta  ta-qab-bi  ma-a 
ini-i-nti  xal-la-la-at-ti  en-gur-a-ti 
10  xal-la-la-at-ti  ina  ^■•**)  Mu-^ur 
e-rab  en-gur-a-te  u-^a-a:  tltuu  aayent 
how  ia  X'V\  x  on  tor*  JBgypt;  c  go  fortli. 

XulmittU  a  seri>ent  {eine  Scblan^|  II  24 
<w/  10  QIB-XUIi  (an  evil  serpent)  ■■  xul- 
mit-tu  «■  qlr  ru[i-«u-u]?  1*  QITL- 
MI-A  — i  ^i-ir  mu-si  —  ^ir  ^al  [-niuTj. 
D*  87;  AV  2700;  3424;  7245;  Br  7054; 
Bartii,  Etifm.  Stiftl.j  40;  c/*Hebr  09h;  also 
ffee  ZDMG-  28,  88 — 9;  Obskxius  <3  347 
eol  2. 

OCilimmu  name  of  city  II  67,  13  Xi-li- 
ini-mu  (AV  3326). 

^Cal-man  (§  44)  —  wJk:^. 

^Ullfinu  rt)  (vubsi)  xul-la-uu  V  01  eol 
V  45  loUowod  by  (vubit)  nibixu  (BA  i 
200)  mentioned  among  tUe  gubfit  daniqu 
kalSma  for  iSamaif  Ahi  and  Bimine\ 
IMrbups  V  15  e-/*  53  tus-sa-tuni  (or 
(KU-8A-IB)-IiAIj  —  xu  C-ul-la-nu] 
BA  I  520—1;  preceded  by  KU-IB-IiAIi 
1-i  ni-[ib-xa]  cord,  rope  {Scbnur,  8 trick ( 
|/^^n.  b)  witb  detenu.  <^«>  often  in  e.  t.^ 
c  p.  iSte-cn  Of)  xu-ul-la-nn  ana 
(•M  TA)  ^^^  nak-ma-ru  given  a-na 
irsi  «»<*!>  Sanias  Kabd  000.  1 — 3;  other 
passages  see  in  BA  i  290,  \i-here 
meaning  is  given  as:  a  tvooden,  hollow 
article  {ein  bOIzemor,  •hohlor  Gegonstand{ 
Mabd  252,  5  ('«>  xu-la-nu  la-bir-ri; 
78,  3  +  8  (<«  xu-ul-la-nu).  Cf  max- 
xttUtlnu  Xabd  104. 

^ilfini,  xilanni  &  xitlanni    (from  TP 


! 


I 


Janior  down  to  Asb).  I«rox  ad  8g  Cjfl  64 
corridor,  portico  {SAulengang,  -Halle}. 
AV  1296;  8321.  A  Hitdte  (•**  Xa-at- 
ti,  AV  8302)  or  HStitoword;  KB  ii  48 
— 9;  Barth.  ZA  iii  03  fol  (Vorhalle); 
Ball,  PSBA  ix  103 — 5  (Pebr.  '87)  -i  ^^l^r^ 
but  ef  ^IsissxBR  Sb  Host:  BU'XiUQni, 
7  rm  **.  T.  Tyler,  London  Academy ^ 
15  Apr.  '93,  329  »>  \\*9T\  a  hole  in  the 
wall;   see  also  Cueyxk,  ibid  April  22,  '03; 

6  O.  C.  WuiTBiiousB  (April  20,  '03);  also 
ibiti  May  0,  '93.  Jexscx,  TheoL  Litzig.,  '95 
col  'J51  bit  appati:  Fenstcr  oder  Brker- 
haus  aH  ass3rrisiorteui  wcstsoniitischeni  bit 
xil(l)2ini,  da  pVn  i-t  Fenster.  8g  Khors 
102  bit  ap-pa-a-ti  tamsil  «kal  CmSO 
Xatti  iia  ina  lisSn  (■>•*)  A-xar-ri  (or 
A-mur-riY)  bit  xi-la-a(n)-ni  isSsGiu; 
Ann  4'i3;  bnil-itiMcr  68  bit  xi-la-(an)-> 
ni  (ibifl  67:  bit  appxiti);  C///  54  (04)  bit 
xi-la-aii-ni;  Sitver,  O  23;  Plact.  R  21 
bit  xilani;  Asb  x  102  xi-it-ti  babfi 
bft  xi-la-ni-su  e-inid  (KB  ii  234 — 5). 
also  bit  xi-il-la-na-ni  (dualT).  &  bit 
xi-il-la-na-ti  (/>/;  K  943  O  12)  BezoLO, 
ZA  V  105  rm  1. 

II  67,  68  builds  b'it  xi-it  (liVOX, 
Sttrgon,  70  mistake  for  xi-il)-la-an-ni 
tam.&il  Skai  Cu^^)  Xa-at-ti  (AV2206) 
a-na  mul-ta-'-ti-ia  ina  ki-rib  t»*> 
Kal-xi  epu-ui,  for  ni'hich  Bu  Kn  iv  4 
has  bit  mu-ter-re-te  tamiil  8kal 
Xatt<  mexrit  bSb&te  uS€pis. 

JsxsBx,  ZA  ix  130— 3S  sin««t  with  Ksissxsa 
A  Host,  airainat  Tu.  Vftixonictt,  DU  IMmt^ktmrnUt 
Vor^^rMtnent  im  AltcHkum  umtl  titr  Utkml  mmi 
flHtti  (lanabrnck  «tl)t  O.  PccuaxKix,  Dio  Sftuls 
In  d«r  Aaayriaehtm  Arobiiaktur  i^mkr^uek  d^a 
KhU.  D^Ht$ch'.4r^k.  Inti.,  vii,  18M,  1— H). 

Xntti  for  Xati  (X«-ti)  ao  JxxaBX,  XD^LO 
4S,  330  A  foil'.  945.  Ztk  tlila  volttma  pp  9S6— S69; 
4S0— 80  tUa  XaUt«  or  Cilician  (f)  iaaariptiooa  ara 
minutalx  (llaevaaad. 

xalapu  -i  ^n  HI  (Oxsexids  »  243^4)  ZK  ii 
340;  AVS115;  3121.  (Q  a)  ipxa  bo  clothed 
with  |angetan,  angexogen  sein  mil  (  Sg  Cyl 

7  xa-lip  na-mnr-ra-ti  |  la-a-bii  na- 
murrati  (Bronce  insc.  16)  Iirox,  Sargon, 
p  60;  also  Ann  3;  Nimr  3;  Rm  III  105,  18 
xa-lip  na-mur-ra-ti.  3>  07,  22  pui- 
xa-ti  [xa]-lip-mCa]  was  dothod  with 
fear  (Jexsxx). 

6)  enclose,  cover,  hide  }sich  verbergen, 
vemteeken}   He.     KB  Ii  180^1  rm  ii  I  4 


—     31G     — 


in-nal>-tu  ix-lu-pn  ki-i*ib  kii-ti  fled 
and  hid  in  the  forest  {fiohen  xie  ond  rer- 
bergen  sieh  iin  Walde};  cf  K  2G74  i  20 
he  fled  and  ix-]n-up  ki-rib  kilti 
(8.  A.  Smith,  AHurb,^  voi  ii  i);  IV  16  a 
52—3  i-xal-lii-pu  (—  Gill?)  J*r  4812; 
III  58  b  40—1  i-xn(t)-lip-pu  (but  see 
Z^  60  rm  1);  K  128.>  R  8  ta-xal- 
lip(-lap)?  ana  pa-ni-ka.  II  liO  f-ff  45 
DIR  ■*  ia-i>ar-r%i-rum  a  xa-la-pn 
(AV  37^2). 

Q'  a)  f»m  HI  07,  79  it  iff  Naid  of  tho 
laniHKKu  Mcde  thuii  they  M'crc  xi-it-lu- 
pa  ku-nx-bn  (clothed  with  exuberant 
powfD,  ■—  8n  Ku  iv  T.  KE  24,  »•  [xu  or 
xi-it?J-Iu-ui»  ifi-iy-«;«  xi-i  t-In-pat... 
(AV  Ii37i0.  /')  ixtaliip,  GGN'  '3;;,  04  rfii  1 
marched  throui^h  ^iiiarAchicrcen  diirch,  , 
durcJixo^'ii^  with  thu  idea  of  iiccrecy 
connectutl.  Asb  viii  Sil  ix-tal-Iu-pn 
(ii  jti)  <'«>  kiSati  (written  TIU-MES) 
aia  cu-Iii1-«i-na  rap-»u;  ilL  :i.'>  c>/ iii  20 
(—  SsiiTU,  Asurf*.,  •Jti4  c)  ax-ta>lti-up. 

3  cover,  clutlie  {iHilogvn,  bcklciden(  ' 
Anp  i  08  (oi*  Dtlbu)  ina  Arba-il  a-ku- 
iif  niaSka-tfit  dura  ii-xal-lip  (covered 
the  wall  with  it :  helegte  niit  ihr  die 
Matter)  +  OH +110;  i  00  a-si-tu  u-xal- 
lip  +  i  O'J  dura-ni  u-xal-lip;  III  0,  42 
u-xal-lip.  Ash  ii  4  nia^ke  [-jiu-nu  is> 
xit-tu  ti-xal-li-pu  dCir  inaxflxi  {li pi); 
X  101  ^*^>  diui>ino  ^iruti  eril  nani-rn 
u-xal-lip-ma;  ZA  ii  128m  2J  u-xa-al- 
li-ip-iiia.  iit\^ttvH33  u-xa1-lip-5u- 
nu-ti  Mkissner  &  Host,  76 — 7;  also 
PooNON,  Sacittn,  157;  |>«  u-xal-lap  2CE 

'^8,  40;  alsio  48,  11;  tu-xal-lap  Y  4*^  eol 
iii  3a. 

3*  cover  oneself  {sicli  bekloidon{f  e,p, 
X£  43,  31  [nx-tal>r]-li-pn  na-ux-lap- 
tu.    V  45  vol  i  *.'3  tu-ux-tal-lip. 

r  tu-sax-lap  V  45  eol  vlll  21. 

it*  si-ma]-a-ti  ii-tax-1i-pa  (var 
-ba,37,4)-am-nia  ra-ki-is  a-gu  (-ux)- 
xa  NB  24,  4;  ::0.  4;  4i!,  4. 

D«rr.    XAlpu,  xnllnpu,    xl-li-bn(pn)V, 

xnlaplu,xalluplii,xilliii«,xillupAt«, 
BAxlapu,  unxlaptu  CiO^  3I««),  nax-xal- 
Ap-tam,    taxlv(-Q)ba,    laxlubta    (f  €5, 

xalpu  II  23  e-f  4S  xa!-pn  |  ki-lK-tuin 
forcft.  as  a  cover,  hidinf^  pi  ace  Y  {Wald 
als  ein  Vorsteck,  nergrtiii^ortjy  AVai27. 


xallapu  protector  {Beschiitzer}.  ('^>  xa- 
al-la-pu,  on  a  Cossaean  tablet,  epithet 
of  RnmtHdfi,  JA,  '89,  xiii  503 — 4;  ZA  It 
214 — 5. 

KOTE.  —  To  tills  stem  perhaps  also  xillbB 
(Ii  9S;  06,  SS  rJN)  aamo  of  a  grod  Q  ein  Kavao 
Ootics ,  in  a  Hat  of  gods  (K  3100  emi  !▼,  • — If) 
-»  xi-n-bu-u;  ef  ZX  il  183  «  400,  ^MJ±rx 
from  x  a  I  a  b  (p)  u  :  to  firotcct ,  seo  d  i  g  i  r  O ;  AV 
33S3  St  /W;  Hksold,  PSIIA  xi  (*80)  173;  on  tbo 
otiior  hand,  sea  Zixxkrx,  ZA  ill  198—7;  Orrxar, 
ZA  Hi  104  A  ir  173— t;  I.KnM.vxx,  i  100  A  II  111; 
also  ItA  il  664  no  S34.  II  4S  a-b  38  xi-li-btt 
a  0ln«N  «n  \b  for  i  1  u  (AV  S8S4 ;  Br  193S3).  Ac- 
cnrdlnif  t«>  ZA  ii  m  x  i  1 1  b  u  also  name  of  gate- 
Chnpal  Nell  Ii  61  ;  I  06  /f  31  (A  31— S:  b2b- 
kttxb«i-rapftu)  but  KB  ill  (3)  14  reads  bSb 
XI- M-SUB  «  bRb  lcn>u«-bu:  XI-LI  15 
for  Ic  u  «  I*  u  (f .  ir.) ;  also  aoo  ZA  x  307—^  II  ^  11 
MUX  (ZA  /.  c.  >umnq):XI-I«Z  (ZA  :  x  i  -  1  f)  : 
xi-lfi-ai-fiu  :  ub-bu-rl  (feeondlti*) ;  on  U> 
r/"lir  3f!44;  33333. 

II  30,  SO  (a  ban)  x  i  -  1 1  -  b  u  «  (»*»»»>  ZA- 
(«IN  («r  V  30  yA  60),  KP>  Iii  78  IranslatM: 
Aleppovtouc;  XI  37  </-/<  06  -{-  H  40  r-«/  14 
(abaii)  SIG-XI-J*I-BA  —  SU-u  (xlll- 
bO  V).     Br  13333. 

Also  m«ntiono«l  among  list  of  voods  sad 
^roodcn  instrunioiits,  V  30  (mo  S  i?)  p'A  07  (1^ 
k  W  -  u  X  r  V 1  •  b  n  M  X  i  •  1  i  -  b  u.    Jlr  14384. 

XalaptU.  TP  iv  04 — B:  II  5u-»i  (—  2  X  60 
»•  120)  narkabSti-su-nii  |  xa-lap 
(KB  i  JO  •rib)-ta  i>ua  ki-rib  tarn- 
xa-ri  I  lu-te-me-ix  (Ij^  145 — 0;  AV 
3110).  >Ii:issNEa  &  BosT,  54  I  5  it-ti  xa- 
lab-ti  la  ini-nam  nninberless  harness, 
armament  jGcrchirr  obiie  Zabl{;    a  f|  of : 

xalluptu  armament,  bamessi,  cover*  ^Atts- 
rtiMtuntf.  Geschirr,  DeckenJ  r/c;  A V  3143. 
Anp  i  80  narkabtn-sit  ra-ki-su  sisS 
Qindat  t'v)  iii-ri-5u  xal-lu-up-ti  sisS 
xal-lu-up-ti  f&he  harness  of  bis  horses, 
armament  of  thu  men;  ii  120  xal-lu- 
up-ti  gSbe  sise;  also  iii  120;  II  85  6  12 
(Synchr.  History)  XI«  narkabiiti-su  | 
xnl-lu-ttp-ttiin  n-te-ra-ni  (KB  i  108 
— 0);  II  5'J  no  3,  35  miqtftnS  sn  xal-lu- 
up-ti-su-nn  (the  text  a  revenue  account 
of  Asftyrian  cities). 

xalpit  (?)  K  88::,  4  (Oracle  to  Bsarhaddon) 
....  a-di  ina  eli  aple  sa-|irar  (t>  »apt5 
ina  eli  xal-pi-te  ia  <•"■*'>  5a<|«  (BA 
ii    iillil);    K    8U0.    *J0     mu-u-tn     xal-pit 

ma'uli-in     .ix-lu-la-a     xi-il-la-tn; 
K  883,  2:}  sa   mn-ai   ia-o-rak    au-^ar* 
ka  (1X3)  Aa  kal  u-ine  xi-il-pa-ka  |  24 
jta  kal  la-ma-ri  itn-na-ni-kti. 
xuluppu    name    fif    a    tree    {Name    einet 


■■■^F^^    ■      ■ 


—     317     — 


Baames}  A V  31*24  &  3421.  BO  iv  247; 
HP>  a  82  rm  3;  Jsnsek,  KB  lii  (1)  4; 
U  45  e-fbO  ig  XA-I<U-UB  (or  KU?) 
^  xn-lu-np-pi  (Br  11854). 

icalpQ  frost,  oold;  i>erhaps  also  ieo,  snow 
; Frost,  KiUte;  vielleicht  audi  Bis;  Schnee{ 
AV  3126  &  3128;  II  02  e-f  1 — 2  (*al-l»») 
liAIi-XAIi  (T)  ■"  xal-pu-u  ■«  tak-Qa- 
turn;  ZA  i  248;  ii  06;  Br  10136  (AV  3140 
reads  xal-la-qii?);  IV  62  (—  iva  55) 
1  JB  2  ku99U  xnl-pa-a  HU-ri-pu  (Z^  27; 
Br  3061);  65  n  0 — 10  ku^^u  xal-pa-a 
iu-ri-[pu];  also  ZA  iv  12,  «o/ivll3  ]ku- 
QU  xal-pa-a  sa-ri-pa  rag'gi,  V  22 
</-<{  26  we  read  (a)  xal-ba  |  (b)  t^  for 
kuQ^u  I  tl  xal-pu-u;  ibid  28  d  ■■  iu- 
ri-2>a  (Z^  /.  c;  ZA  1  248 — 0;  Br  11756). 
V  24  C-/7  0  xal-pu-u  ■■  ol-lum  followed 
b3'  ku-uQ-gii  **  el-lum;  the  laUer  per- 
haps  here  referriupf  to  the  whiteness  of 
Know ;  nliio  see  Jknsbx,  424  rm  1 , «//!  B  57  O. 
I  28  a  13 — 14  ina  umS-at  |  ku-uc-^i 
xal-pi-e  S%i-ri-pi  in  the  davii  of  cold, 
snow  and  hail  (KB  i  124 — 5),  ZA  i  248 — 50; 
Jknskx,  50 /'oil;  J.  Oi*i*KnT:  'glacier';  ZA 
iii  344—5  kind  o(  rain;  Sayce,  ZA  il  V6 
(below)  dysentery  (but  M'itht). 

JTo/apii  7.  Br  8527  ad  II  25  MO  4.  JR  (AV  5544) 
XAB  —•  xa-la-^u.    3   l>«rha|is  V  45  col 
iii  35  tu-xal-la-aQ;  B^  23  rm  1;  D^' 200 
be  strong  {stark  seiu(. 
Derr.   the  following  9: 

Xal9U  f  pi  xulcS  ii  xalgaui  stroughold 
either  a)  fortress,  citadel  or  b)  bulwark 
{Beferttiffuiiff,  Fe«tuii);;  cutwotler  tt)  Vevto, 
Citadelle,Burg,  oder  b)  Schanze,  Wall}  etc, 
AV  ol20  Jc  .^144.  I  5J  0*»  ^)  b  16  xa-al- 
qi  ra-bi-tini  KB  iii  (2)  57  a  great 
fortress,  tower  {ein  j^rosscs  Kaittell{r 
ZA  ii  123;  Balu  PSBA  x  202 — 6;  $  71 
{Schanzcj.  CmsxaK)  xal-^u  KBii240— 1, 
34  a  fortrenii  {eiiio  Festung^.  Smitu, 
Aturbt  68,  54  (KB  ii  170)  (««•««»)  xal- 
Stt  **eS  («,  xsb  ii  52).  Sg  Cs/l  24  niu-tir 
xal-«i  (mat)  Qu-e  ek-mii(-u)-te. 

JI  65  6,  col 'J,  21  nia-xa-zi  ma'adiiti 
a-di    xal-zc-ttu-nu    ik-su-dii     (KB    i 

1U8— 0);   Sams  i  50  :  27   ma-xa-xe   a-di 
xal-^a-ni-iu-nn;  JC  617,   5   <■*>   xal- 

II62c-/7  2d  XA-BA-AX-KAIi(ZAiv 
386    a   Hittite   word)   «  xal-^u    J    bir- 

t(um]   Br    11842—3;    25  ff-h  8l/2    (^^^^ 


XA-BA-KAIi  — xal-fu  (ZAi  180  riN  2; 
Br  8173  &  11844)  33  C-d  70  as  |  ka-ra- 
Su  Si  bi-ir-tu  (AV  3331). 
XU9U  i)erhaps  j)  xalgu  in  U  30  o-<I  71 
...XUK  (ZA  i  189  rm  2  BAB-ZIL) 
-i  xi-il-^u  (AT  3881)  -i  birtu  (72).  also 
see  n  25  ^h  S3;  ZA  iii  152  (no  5)  7: 
16  Siqlu  ana  xi-six-ti  Sa  bit  xi- 
il-^a;  in  V  14  b  41  xi-il-QU  (between 
xi-ib-2a  &  si-in-^u)  perhaps  belt  {Ourt, 
Binde{  ZKUxr«--uxD,  BA  i  409;  Nabd  737,  3 
(T^  73)  &  Cyv  270,  3  (xi-la-9u).  BA  i  524 
f*MI  2. 

xair9iU  ▼  32  u-b  50  .. .  au-bir-ru  :  xa- 
li-QU,  AV  3122  (nee  birru). 

xa/ofii  2.  (or  Q'i)  pluck  out,  destroy  {aus- 
roissen,  zorst6reu{  D^  23  rm  1;  Bartb, 
jEUym,  Bind.,  53 «  ^.^Vt^  ,  but  c/*Fic:\xksl, 
BA  iii  32.  3^  U  51,  43  uS-xal-gi  (or 
a  forui  like  ui-mal-li  3  of  mala?), 
preceded  by  u-pa-si-i«.  a0  f  mui-xal- 
«i-tum  Bm  345  O  21. 

21'  If  15  iv  23  i-ii-i«-su  it-to-xi- 
il-fu  (— BA-AX-gi-IB)  Br  4205;  AV 
3117  compare  aluoH  53,  54  &  55;  3Ici«snkr, 
123  derivesi  it  from  xalayu  1.  its  foun- 
dation he  will  strengthen  {iiein  Funda- 
ment wird  er  bofestigen}. 

AVJiere  does  X£  25,  21  xal-fi-tum- 
ma  belong  to? 

xolaqu,  pr  ixliq,  p$  ixalliq  be  destroyed. 
IMsrish,  be  lost  {zerstOrt  werden,  verloren 
gehenj;  id  usutdly  XA-A,  AV8047;  Br 
11856.  ZDMG  23.  154  :  3;  ZA  iii  73  rm  2 
original  ineaiiini;  :  distipiicar.  AV  ail3. 
az  xa-la-aq-sn  li-iq-bu-u  (|i/)  in  c.  /., 
e,  g,  Xcb  247,  16;  416,  9  tmxy  tliuy  j iron- 
ounce  hix  ruin;  xal-laq-tfu  Cyr  183,  26 
(T^  73);  ITS  30  b  36  xa-la-aq  ni-«i-ia 
(9  ua-as-pu-ux  inAti-Su).  Marduk  u 
QarpSnTtu  xal-la-ki-su  liq-bu-u, 
PcMiin,  KA8  86  (Mier/);  cf  ZA  iii  72  rm  1 . 
XA-A-iu  —  xalaq-iu.  pr  U  129,  88 
(end)  ix-liq;  pc  V  56  eol  ii  60  (end) 
zer-»u  H-ix-liq;  61  col  vi  50 — 1  sum- 
HU  lix-llq  I  lil-la-qit  ser-5u  his  name 
periah,  hiif  seed  be  destroyed  {sein  Kame 
vurclerbe,  sein  Same  eraterbo),  cf  IV  41 
col  iii  37  e/c« 

tice  {eutflieheni  11  60  col  iv  7  il-tu 
bit  bili-su  ix-li-qu  8)  ifi-tu  ix-li-qu 
u-te-ru-su,  ZA  iii  H^  foil  (FsisKn)  from 
the  homo  of  his  master  he  (the  slave)  lied, 


—     318     — 


after  ho  liad  tXoO,  tliej*  broug^ht  bini  back; 
ibtti  i  13  xa-liq  9a -bit  (so  ]>«rbapa,  in- 
stead of  xa-Iac|,  Qa-but,|9  152).  Meiss- 
NEK,  7  nn  *.'.  TP  III  Ami  67  mu-»is  Sx- 
liq  bo  flod  by  iiigbt  jer  floh  bei  Nacht}. 
K  525,  28  i)e(»]ilc  ia  ix-xal-Ii-qu  tbat 
bad  flod,  iiicGiii  (nn,!!^)  cf  Wincki.£ii, 
ForachHugen,  -.'48.  Rin  215,  10 — 11  gSbe 
yarri  grs^bbi  i-xal-li-qit;  cf  ibid  It  i) 
la  i-xal-li-qu  (Pincues,  Texts,  7);  Sp  11 
205  a  no  xx  4  (end)  za-innr  i-xal-liq 
(ZA  X  10)  J  IV  52  (—  1V2  45)  flO  2,  26  ul 
a-ga-ia  a-niat  «n  u-dl  1h  a-xal-H-qu. 

ip  bi-e-Sa  bi-u-va  xi-il-qa  xi-il- 
qa  T^'  V  167  nbainc,  ybame  ^'ourselvoSf 
floe,  iloe,  t6/«7  /  178.  hImo  1100  T^  p  143, 
below,  pin  H  GO  sv  18,  see  abovo.  KA  v 
06,  15  K-di  ina-ti  boltu  inur^ti  lii 
nu-par-ku-u  .xal-ku(-qu)  (or  aij?)  si- 
ki-ia.  .•ir/r/^K(-lcgcnd  22  7  i-aa  111  a -li 
ilu  ^o-e-iia  xa-al-ku-ina  has  diitap- 
I>carcd  \ist  ciit]«cb\viiiidcn|-  BA  i  4in/b/ 
(aUo  a,  end);  O  23  i-ua  nia-a-ti-ni . . 
xa-al-ku  have  dixnppoarcd  Jsind  ent- 
schwunden},  24 — 5  i-la  sa  i-na  ma-a- 
ti  xa-al-ku;  also  xal-qu  Knudtxon*, 
110  6  21;  T.  A.  has  xa-li-iq  (Ijundon) 
2(4,  40;  f  xal-qa-at  (Berlin)  104,  5U 
—  n-ba-da  (128)  ZA  vi  15U,  2;  xal-ga- 
at  (Xiondoii)  21*,  40;  j*i  xul-qa-at  xuS- 
tiiti  tlie  countries  are  lont  {verloren  sind 
die  Ltlnder^  ZA  vi  *.*4&,  22:  xal-qu -mi 
tV//rf -^50,  51.  ilOl  «4,  2 — 11,  61  a-mc-lut- 
tuni  xa-]i-i«i-ti  sa  la  il-la-'u  the 
fugitive  slaves*  tbat  were  not  caught  >die 
ilucbti<;cn  Sklavon,  di«  niclit  ;;efnnden 
M'urdenJ  Koiii.EU  Ac  Pjcisiir,  ii  20.  K  518,  5 
eli  uiatO  mat  xal-qu-to  (cf  ihid  27). 
P.  X.  Xa-li-qu  (c.  /.). 

NOTi:.  —  Fnlm.,  Mom ^  Jt  100  nnli(p)-ra- 
r  tt  -  M  OW  \  I7T  ]  '""r)  ra|»-itt  ana  qub*b«- 
ri-«u-nu  ix-li-iq.  Scucib,  p  soo  lea  vaatca 
cliainits  manquvronl  anx  a<*|iuUHret.  also  see 
Kli  i  I7i— S;  CuAio,  if  its »  SO. 

(Q«  V  25  C-f/  1:;— 17  (—  D  1:11,  IJ — 7) 
auni-ina  !  :i -pi(-nieY)-lu  |  ar-da  i-^u- 
ur-ina  j  ini-tu-ut  [  ix-ta-liq  (— XA-A 
ill  col  c):  wbc'ii  a  bouscboldor  hires  a 
ylavu.  aii«l  be  (the  .«lavc)  dies  or  mns 
away,  in  lo.*'!  ^uud  dioaor  ittirbt  oder  son^t 
voHorvu  ffcbt  (fliebt,  ctc.)[  §  14U;  FSBA 
3Cay  't»5,  150;  \VZ  iv  ao;{  mo  2;  Mriss- 
XEU,  11. 


I 


.  ! 


I 


! 


3  destroy  {zerstdren}  D^  18  rm  1; 
ZB  30.  n  41,  280  XA-A  —  xul-ln-qu 
1-i  na-bu-tu  (288). 

aci  del  115  ana  xnl-Ia-qu  niSe-ia 
qab-la  aq-bi-ma  to  destroy  n\y  peoples 
I  predicted  the  storm  }zar  Vemicbtung 
mehier  Menscben  habe  icb  den  Sturm 
vorausg^safft}  J^-^^  34;  I  27,  73  ana  xul- 
lu-uq  ^alnii-la  an-ui-e.  ana  sa-pan 
mStSti  xul-]u-uq  ni-ie  for  the  de- 
struction of  lands  and  the  annihilation  of 
men,  Jastrow,  Dibbtirafrg^  lb.  K  2675, 
28  a-na  xul-lu-uq  Tar-qu-u  (KB  ii 
288 — 0);  ihid  R  42  xul-lu-qu  a-di  la 
ba-So-o  (KB  ii  164 — 5,  below);  I  40  co/i 
20 — 1  ana  sa-pan  |  niati  xul-lu-qn 
niae.  pi*  AHb  iv  52  n-xal-li-qu  {Z  pt) 
nap-aat-su  (KB  ii  ]00~1);  V  60  col  i  8 
u-xal-li-qn  u^urilte;  K  5157  O  28 — 4 
u-xal-Iiq  (— XA-IjA-AM-MA  «- xa- 
lauua  "-■  xalagg^a  >-■  xaldqa  H  181  xii; 
BA  2  168,  11;  also  §  40a,  rm\  Br  11850) 
ma-at-ka.  IV  84  (i)  O  34  ma-an-za- 
az  XU-MCS  (i»  i^Qure)  u-xal-liq 
destroyed  oven  the  abodes  of  the  birds 
{zcrsturte  so^ar  den  Wohnsitz  der  Ydgelj; 

V  35,  S  (—  2»*  half)  u-xal-li-iq  kul- 
lat-si-in  bo  destroyed  them  conipletelj*. 
Sp  II  205  a  {no  XX)  11  sa  sattu  |  ta- 
xal-li-qu  I  ta-rab  |  a-na  sur-ri.  £sh 
i  13  u-xal-liq  (1  9g),  pc  IV  12  U  84  li- 
xal-liq  zi-ra-su  lil-qut-ma  (Br  6724 
t^  same  as  that  of  abatu);  IV^  30  6  34 
ma3-  tlio  gods  zer-su  il-la-au  |  35  u 
ki-im-ta-au  ina  m&ti  lu-xal-li-qu 
(KBi8 — 0);TPviii88suni(a)-ttUzer(a)-sa 
ina  mati  lu-xal-li-iq  (§03,  la:  may  he 
annihilate);  also  V  02  »io  1,  20  Ium2a 
zurau  ina  niHtuti  li-xal-liq  ||  upai- 
ii^u  (20);  1  70  col  iv  12  li-xal-ll-qa; 
Sg  Ann  400  li-xal-)iq  {cf  Silver,  51); 
Stele  09  li-xal-li-qu.  V  83  col  viii  45 
XA-A-K£:S  —  Inxalliqu  {cf  11  43,  63; 
AV  8047);  KB  ili  (1)  102  col  vi  23  may 
the    gods    snni-au    li-xal-li-qu    (alto 

V  64co/ii  64);  81—6 — 7,  209,  41  (end)  may 
lilar  Kuni(i)-su  zuriu  ina  nap-xar 
matnti  li-xal-liq  (IfitBR.  viii  104; 
PAOS  Maj'  '01,  cxxxii);  p*  'u-xa-li-ku 
T.  A.  (lK>ndou)    43,  34   (or  C^?);   tu-xal- 

laq  Y  45  co/  iii  32;  ZA  iv  10,  48  u-xal- 
laq    kisa;    n-xai-laq    T^  v  80;    vi  51; 

vii  5.     V   (Jl    col  vi  43 — »    (nianuu    «fc.) 


—     319     — 


....  <•*>•»)  UHVu  »u-a»tu  u-xal-lft-qu 
3hal)  destroy  |s«rtftor«u  -winll.  tp  x al- 
ii-iq  X  27  («o  2)  78;  xu-ul-li-iq  nap- 
^ar  ma-da  fibi  KB  iii  (J)  GO  fw  12  c-ol 
iii  3i>;  XS  18,  1  u  ni-is-i(U  xul-liq;  pill 
^u-li-iq  (?)  3  5^  (T.  A.,  lioudon,  4:;,  32); 
3cnl-lu-qii  (vtir  -qi)  T^  i  34.  oij  £sli 
Sendjichirli  Jt  1^  iiiu-xul-li-qn  gn-ri- 
«-iu;  Anp  i  3  inu-Nul-liq  za-ai-u-a-r i; 
^  05  a  13  mu-xal-liq  za-'i-i-ri-ia 
<ZK  ii  340);  X£  50,  21  mu-xal-liq  ina- 
*i-du.  V  64  c  35  (Anuuitu)  mu-xal-li- 
qa-at  rag-gu  ||  sSpinat  iiakru  {ibid 
24  ra-aff-gn);  IV  21  no  I  (B)  R  22  ilani 
si-bit  iuu-xul-li<|  (~  XA-A,  Br  11850) 
liin-nn-ti;  cf  IV  17  b  17  uiu-xal-liq 
ui-ii  u  uia-ti. 

3*  —  3-  Hacpt.  GGX  *S3,  86  rm  1. 
Rn\  215,  0  ux-tal-li-qu  (Pixcuiss, 
Texts,  7):  V  45  col  i  '.'4  tii-iix- tal-liq. 

3   V  45  col  viii  27  tu-i .ix-laq. 
3^  (f)  K  Ju;;s,  4j  lu-uA-xal-Iiq. 

Derr.  xalqu,xul*iu,xuIuq<iS,  xiliqu, 
xalQqu  and  laxluqtu  (i;r  1301  4.  2120). 

^alqu  /•  the  destroyer  {dcr  Zcr»iurc*r( 
ZA  iv  11,  33;  /*xanqtii  often  in  c.  /. 

^alqu  ^.  bart,  damaged  ^b«4Clmdigt<  ^abd 
57&,  2  xal-qa;  Cyr  348,  S  aedrii  xal«qa; 
Cyr  202   ^abe   xal-iiu-tu. 

>culqu  dcstruotion  }Vcrnicbtuntf{  Sm  040 
O  13  9i-i-ta  (  ]/k^X)  xiil-qu  u  IS  %^h 
iiri  iiiakna  ruin,  dcittructioa  and  bodily* 
evil  bave  conic  about  {Verdcrbcn,  Ver- 
nicbtung  and  JcOrjiurlicliOtf  Uageuiadi  sind 
•iugetrutea  { . 

^KUluqqQ  idem.  Pixcues.  Texts,  IS  (K  801) 
.B  4  xu-lu-nq-qu-u  rit-ku-sa  itti-ia 
(3  05,  38)  detftructioii  ia  bound  up  "witb 
Di«  {Vernicbruni;  ist  an  inicb  gebundttu|. 

^ciliqu  flight  {FIucbt{  >Cob  340,  8  b(p)ud(() 
xi-li-qu  in  case  of  fligbt  (of  a  slave)  |ini 
X*tilla  der  Fluclit  (ciues)  8klaveu{. 

^aiaqu   (?)   Ill    38   no   2    O    64    xa-lu-gi 

i-ta-niu. 
^Ul&qu  V  28  a-b  16  xu-la-qu  followed  by 

su-la-qu    both    ^    lu-ba-au    (^  lubSu) 

AV  3413. 
^allOru  Pbiskk,  KAS  vj  (me<Z)   xal-lu-ru 

kaspi   some  small   amount   {oiue   klein« 

Suiume}  WZ  iv  120;  Xal>d  1010,  5;  1075, 

0  fol;   1000;  cf  AV  (Iiiveri>ool)   22  eol  2; 
is  see  aullubtt. 

*xa/aiu  «  dhn,  AV  3ii2;  3147.     -«JL^,  ef 


! 


I 


I 


liCVY,  Cilaid,^^'orterb1ieh,  i  263;  Fraxkbi., 
BA  iii  82  tid  Bautu,  Eii/m,  Sttid.,  53. 
3  V  45  co/iii'34  tu-xal-la-as.  3«  V  45 
col  i  38  tu-ux-tal-li-sa. 

Here  iierhaps  V  20  a-b  31  • .  •  .  XAIi 
»  (*«)  xal-au  (AV  3112  +  8147)  followed 
by  gani-liun  ig.  v.)  Si  mas-ga-su  with 
same  id ;  AV  3283 ;  Br  80. 

XU-li-eS    itttlv)  T.  A.  (XiOudon)  37,  65. 

xa^altu,  xfiltu  army  {Iieer(  \^n  be 
strong  jsiark  seiu(  ■-  V^n,  Heuit.  i  223 
(below);  P.  X.  Xa-il-ilu  K  588,  2  (AV 
310tf)?  del  124  qabla  aa  imtaxfu  kima 
xa-a-a-al-ti  (J^-^  35;  BA  i  461);  see 
however  Jisnskx,  4o1  against  1/^*11;  i>er- 
haiis  for  xaiaatu  |^S^>n  i.  e.  tbe  hasten- 
iuj;;  thus  ^  a  rapid  storm. 

xallatum.  ZA  ill  13 1  {no  4)  2  etc.  ina  Cic) 
^u-ra-ru  ina  QI  (—  «■«»*)  xal[-lat  ia- 
kiii];  alao  ibid  133  mo  5,  14.  Fkuchtwaxo, 
ZA  vi  438  compares  r*hi}  tribute  {Abgxibe}. 
Pciscu,  KAS  07:  ftef  }Loben{?  bestowed 
b^'  the  ruler  of  a  temple  iu  the  muiie  of 
a  god.  To  this  l^*  x>erhai)«  also  Kabd 
07U,  5  when  Amtia  aua  Xikr-Siii  nk- 
tinu  um-ma  xi-Ii-ia-tu. 

XAL-ti  (AV  3150)  see  bSrOtu  &  a2Sa- 
p  u  t  u. 

Xillatum  /.  (  )  'V^n)  Xabd  664,  5  4  maue  xi- 
il-la-tuni;  BA  i  520  ■■  iierhaps  dark 
colored  {vittlleicht  duukcl  gefilrbt}  cf  II 
47,  11  xillu  ^  agamu;  ZBUxrruxo  /.  c. 
however,  rather  sides  with  Peiseu  «  xal- 
lata  (q  v.).  Strass.,  Cumb,  52  (i:'»'>«t) 
xi-il-li- tuni. 

xillatu  2.  K  800,  20;  c/xalalu. 

xultigiim  IV  S  col  i  30—7  U  XUIi-TI- 
Glli-LA  —  (37)  *•»  xultigilla-a  (ku- 
tim-nia)  AV  3425:  ZA  iii  230  ett\;  see 
above  xi-il(-bal-ti);  11  40  a  10  U  XUIj- 

TI-QIIi-IjA    —    (••»}    lum    Si 

qiaaQ,  see  j£XS£X,  KB  iii  (1)  46  rm  4. 

xaltikku  V  20  e-f  35  TIK  (6U,  Jexask) 
-liU  —  XHl-ti-ik-ku,  30  SAG-LiU  — 
itlcm;  II  38  ^-/r  5 — 6;  Br  3311  St  3657; 
AV  3151;  Jexscx,  KB  iii  (1)  63  rm. 

xal(?;-tim-ina-nu    V   4i  a  8   —  be-lu 

(preceded  by  e-uu  (7)  Se  ri-'a-u  (6)). 
(lam)  xaltappdnu  h  plant  {eine  Ptlanxe}, 
AV  2180,  3140.  3152.  11  41  add  <•»»>  xal- 
tap-pa-a-nu  (K  4140  O;  4183  O)  II  42 
c^l  40  <**■»)  «al-cap-pa-ui  Sl^  — 
(*•«)  al-lu-xi  (AV3114);   57  U-XA- 


—     320     — 


rs.     I 


TU-IIA(?)  «  (*»»«>  xal-tap-pa-nu;  50 

U-XUll-XUR    (ZK    ii    9,    15)  —  <**"*> 
3CRl-tftp-p[a-(R)-nu],  cfT^  i:^0  ad  v  4; 
60    U-TUll-RA   «  (inwO  xn1-tnp-[pa- 
II u].     Sayce,   ZK  ii    -Ml,   below.   >  xai- 
tHppSnu    Off   K  01   &  Ifil.     cf  K   4075  & 
4Uut»    (BE20I.D,    Cttialofftie,  p  51)-'  &  046). 
T^*    peihajis   >  xaltu;    '  xaitu     l^xaiu 
-Vappanu;   </XUIl«xasu   (Br  8529). 
xatnxnu  /.  ruler  jUej^entj  in  T.  K.  NabTi- 
xa-um-nic-ilaiii    IJ    04  a  48    (AV  5574) 
1  ^^-ulilamu    1.    i>erliapt»    also    111   01  a  5; 
W'l  a  45. 
xamnnu  2,  perhaps:  family  Jviclleicht:  Fa- 
milie}    ]  'xainainuV:  «  hiuiiiu,  f,  kiintit 
(T^kaiiiU);  Z**dl;  1>K  70  rvi  0;  72  rm  2. 
Itfv.  iPAsst/r.,  i  ('&5)  4t«:    Po«iNOX,   JA  xi 
(Jiinu,    *«?«)  545—6;   IIai.icvy.   ZA  iii  'J:i2: 
a  f'/r    of  a  mum,    the  X  indicaiin^  the  V 
of  DJ?  (*-/  X"-um-ri).     In  name  Xa-am- 
wu-ra-bi   1   4  mo  xv   10   (i»n   which   hoc 
AMiAUn,  ZK  i  240;    KAT^  417);    I  69  6  S; 
skim-ta    ra-pa-as-tum    V  44 /»-//  Jl ; 
AV  ;;17S;  1>^  liO;  Inj*crii>iionH  of  A'r/wi»i/i»- 
rabi  SCO  KB  iii  (I)  lOG— 131.   On  V  44  sec 
Sayck,    ltP2   :;-j — 6:    aliio    PSlJA    Jan.    'tfl, 
jt  ;;7    (vol    iii):    vii  65  fuf/:     1I»»>I.MKI..    6>- 
Hchichtr,    17.-.;    :iJ.S  rm  1    (c/   Jkx^ks,   SJ22 
— :;  rcadintf  XanitMitrafftis);   Mkissncr.   :*. 
rnt  1.    On  Xtinnuurabi  and  Aniniphrl  »«cc 
J.  Oi']*£itT  (BA  ii  552—::  nos  2U8.  :;02,  :;i8 
&324);  HALiivY.  Hi': J  xvii  1/b//;  ScuitAiu:K« 
Siizung»*hrr.  Bcrf,  Aktid.,  *37.  Di:i.it/.»cii, 
GeittsiH  •'•  545;  Wincki.f.h,  For8ch%wgti}, 
140.      On     the  Kg^'ptiaii    form   ximilar     lo 
Xanimnrabi  see   Rcc.  ihs  Trtirnux^  \\i\ 
70  (T).      Also  r/"  Jknskn,  ZA  x  342  rwi  1 
(X  lIOMMEi.)  -rabi  \>\\\  of  rabii. 
xani(ni>U    5.    a  plant    Jeinc  rihinxej    II  27 
rt-6  57  (M-«nw-«»»»)  i^  xa-am-mn  —  a-la- 
pu-u  (r.8)  (n  3:*,  700  whore  it  is  prccudod 
by    bn-u-ru     i^    J<J;     ^^    for    xammu 
boin^'   I  he   j«anic    -r   inserted   A  ^  waior) 
Br  10277;  cf  O  §  41.    aUo  80,   11—1-*,  M  2t 
iii    12;    ibid    10    xa-am-iiiu    sa    A-3IKS 
(—  n»c)  AV  :;177;  Br  l0-'7i*.    uppiirontly  a 
y  of  mix^ii  and  ijinnu  ia  i^^uridl^?. 
6  59);    II  41,    4ii    (*"»•)    xa-mi    nilrl  ^ 
(«ani)    ii-la-p[u-n],    AV    :;I0-:;    50    xa- 
um-iiiu     sa     be-ra-ti;      .M     <*■•«>     ai- 
xar(-kin?)-xu  —   li«m)    uii-iq-ti    xa- 
am-mu  *■   ini-i(|   xa-am-mi;    ibid  :>3 


(lam)  xa-am  sa  be-ra-ti  —  e-la-pu-u; 
35   (iam)   xa-am-mu  sa  elippi  ^  xa- 
am-C^^u]  &a  be-ra[-ti]. 
xammu  4,  an  animal  {ein  Tierj  AV  3177; 

DS  60.   n  b  a-b  40 MUIi  «  xa-am- 

inu  (Br  14040);  4l/2  ....  DA  —  xa-am- 
mu  (sa)  me-e  Br  14223;  14356,  this  per- 
haps   indicates   au   animal    living  in    the 
water,  or  near  the  water, 
xammu  5.  in  K  1282B4  (Dift^wra-legend) 
ka-^ir   xam-me-iu    ana   kabti   ilSni 
3larduk. 
Xamu  CO  /.    destroy  }2«rH^>*«»}'  ZA  iv  155, 
13   &  V  44    xa-mu-u;   so    perhaps    S'*   09 
xn[-mu-u].     IV  3  a  13—4  ana  a-me-li 
inut-tal-li-ki  me-ix-ri  is-sa-kin-ma 
ki-ma  u-me  i.K-me(Y)-4ii  (—  MU-UK- 
DU-BU-Ua,  Br  1427);  perhaps  K  83,  28 
a-na-ku .  . .  .  ul  xa-ma-ku-u  (um-ma) 
1  am  Dot  faithless  (PSBA  ix  251—2;   AV 
3156);   XK   58,    12   am-mi-ni   xa-mu-u 
5ir(?.  or  SIIlV)-u-a. 

3    tu-xa-am-ma  V  45  col  ii  0. 
xamu    2.   K  52J,  14   ummi   sarri   beltiia 
lu-u   xa-ma-ti   moiber   of  the  king  my 
lord  bo  comforted,  of  good  cheer!  }sei  ge- 
ti-ost,  guten  dilutes !  (  BA  i  1 01 ;  i2tf v.  crilique 
('90)  482  'se  tramj  nil  User'. 
xam(m)a'u   evildoer  {Obeltilter}    KB  ii  43 
ad   Sg  Ct/l  35   ma-sak   Ilu(-u)-bi-*-di 
xa-am-ma-'a-i  i9-ru-pu  na-ba-si-ii, 
AV  3174;    balm.  JBul  iv  4  3larduk-b91- 
u»:fiti    sarru     xa-ma-'u     la    mu-di-i 
u-lak-te   ra-ma-ni-5u    (KB  i  134  rm); 
SciiEti',    SalWt    101     *roi    boiteux  qui   ne 
savaic   pas  marcher  de   lui  meme  (^.^a..); 
perhaps  from  xamQ  1. 
<*«)  Xum-ba-ba  e.g.  Xfi  20  b  25;  57,  41  etc. 

^  K6§jLfiiafios. 
xamba9Cl9u  8I — 7 — 0,  688  col  iii  18  xa- 
a  m  -  b  a  -  V  ^>  ~  9  "  ^  ^  ^  name  of  a  (gai*den)- 
plant  {Name  einer  (Garten)pJlanze ;  ZA  vi 
2t»l,  perhaps  >  xabbai^UQU  ]  ^^R. 
XUmbi9UtU?  K  104,  17  me  samne  sa  xu- 
um-bi-^u-tn    u-kar-ra-bu  (BA  ii  035 

— 0)  I  *r-"^ 
1   xambaququ  (§  52  >  x a  b  b  a  cj  u t|  u)  a  plant 

j  JeiDc  rilanze}  ZA  vi  201  col  iii  19;  1>^  36 

(beg);  I)^'  84  rill  2;   Uom>iei.,  Ait/faiitze  <i 

AbhuudliiHffefi,  21—6,    P.  N.  Xa-am-ba- 

iju  (BO  i  88,  5). 

xamad(t?;iru.  1I32^-A69  Sk-KIX-GAM- 
i         ^A  *  He-im   xa-ma-di-ri   (AV   8158; 


—     821     — 


Br  7407;  10770),  botween  Se-im  kft-ri-e 
&  ie-im  liq-ta-a-ti;  e/"  lY^  56  eoMii  S8 
xa-nia-di-ru-tu  ol  ta  .  ..  (on  II  30 — 52 
ef  j'-»  60  mi), 

xamatu  1,  hasten  )eilen{.  Prastorius, 
ZD^IQ  28,  88 — 0  cf  Arm  DDn  bend  the 
knees  iad  Asb  i  75,  wbiob  see  below); 
H'  36.  (Q  1C£  78  (K  8582)  arki-su-nu 
ar-du-ud  ax-mu^  or-ri->ix  (Hjbhr.  i 
220);  ix-ma-(a  T.  A.  (Berlin)  210,  3;  ps 
i-xa-mS-ta  ibid,  80,  0;  pc  T^iii30  xu- 
murki  li-ix-mut;  iii  168  zomurkunu 
li-ix-ma(  (or  from  no  2T);  ip  Creation' 
frg  III  65  xu-um-ti^~nini-ma  &  123 
xu -unt  -  fa-nim -ma  ii-mat-kn-nu 
ar-xii  [-sam-ma?]  hasten  then  and  de- 
termine at  once  his  fate  {so  eilet  St  be- 
stunmt  ihm  sohleunigst  das  I«os|  ZiaisiERX. 
according  to  KB  iii  (1)  164 — 5  also  V  55, 
18,  but  see  xamntu,  2. 

ZA  V  17  rm  2  adT.  A.  has  ul  axama^ 
(kunCkii)  I  will  not  help  yon,  but  Zut- 
MERX,  ibid  152  mi  8  axdbat  (see  xa- 
batu). 

Siuxmufn  to  bring  hastily'  {eilends 
bringen(  Smitu,  Asurb,  144  (iii)  4  the 
head  of  Teuniman  a-na  bu-us  [-su-rat] 
xa-di-e  n*iax-ma-^u  ana  ("»■*)  Ai- 
tfnr  (KB  11  180—1,  rifi);  Smith,  AMurb, 
148,  d:  u-iax-me-f  u-ni  (§  36  below). 
1  i^l  u-sax-ma-^u  K  2711  B  27;  tu- 
iax-mat  V  45  col  viii  24.  Perhaps  ia 
ana  iu-ux-ma^  tak-li-nie  f  ^  [A- 
numT]  Jastrow,  IHbbara  Epie,  p  5:  for 
the  presentation  of  tho  gifts  of  A.  ^lero- 
dach-Baladan  says  of  himself  (tfo/  ii  17 — 
18)  ia  ir-ba  u  ki  (i.  e.  qi)-Sa-a-ti  | 
Su-ax-ma-t^  ma-xar  |  b81  bSle  ii- 
te-'-u-ma  (pill  Zsg)  KB  iii  (1)  186 — 7. 
BA  ii  260  1b  267;  xamafu  ■■  ej^epu  (S** 
70-1-  134  K  give  {geben}).  ip  in-ux-mi( 
K  2801   Jt  26  (BA  iii  236). 

D«ffT.  xamlu  I  Axaufv  l;  »an|ll,  xlt- 
m«|li. 

Xamatu  2.  bum,  flame,  shine,  flicker,  flare 
I  brennen,  flammen,  leuchten,  blitxon  |  AV 
3155.  11  0  (Jk:  204)  26  ta-ab  |  TAB  |  xa- 
ma-tu.  V  30  a-h  61  [BAB]  ^*^  GIB  — 
xa-ma-tu  (Haupt,  Sinifiuihberichtt  27; 
Br  307);  62  8U-BU-UZ-A  ■-  xamafu 
ia  ka-ba-bi  (Br  11334;  7017  same  t^ 
■>  ka-ba-bu,  kubbubu,  etc.),  63  UJD- 
KAK-A  ■■  xamatu  sa  nd-da  (■■  urri) 


I 


Br  7004  &  5255;  64  KA  (k»-l-»i)  NE  « 
xamatu  sa  ii&ti  (H  10,  &  211,  57;  17, 
250;  Z^  21  rm  1;  Br  520  &  651).  also  seo 
Jensbx,  Di»8,  83  rm  1;  S'*  70  b  8<  154 
(Br  8763);  SoHsiL,  ZA  x  208  O  10  [xaT]- 
ma-(u«-ii-ib-bu.  V  55,  18  a  (u[-datT] 
sa  gir-ri-e-ti  i-xa-am-ma-^u  ki  nab- 
11;  ibid  17  i-kab-ba-bu  ki-i  i-«a-ti. 
ZA  V  50,  5  i-xa-am-maf  isStu  fire 
biases  up  JFeuer  flammt  auf}.  —  II  30 
no  5,  53—4  ix-mn-fa  H  in-na-mir  (ZA 
V  131 — 2),  in  53  we  read  attalu  ina 
bam  as  a^l  ix-mu-^a;  54  ^   5  xama^a 

—  ^:  iurrQ  (S'*00;  8*"  153);  55  *  53  ex- 
cept ix-mu-ma  (for -t-a);  56  ix-mu-ma 

—  inr-ru-u  YY;  57  ix-mn-ma  iur- 
ru-u  sa-ka-nu.  Ill  54  no  2,  11  Sin 
TAB  («■  ixmutani)-ma  SamaS  ustap- 
1)3  (shone  t  iantly  }kam  strahlend  hcr- 
vor();  see  bararu  1.  Of  weapons  {von 
Waffen}  xa-ma-a^  kakkS  (written  IQ- 
KU)  V  48ro/vt  20  (£/*Il39,  4  xa-ma^T); 
on  xamatu  sa  libbi  see  Z^  21  wed* 

Oy  Z^  88  ix-tam-ma^-ka  ad  IV  01 
a  11  (—  IV»  52  no  1). 

3  make  bum,  inflame,  cause  to  shine 
{in  Brand  setxen,  entflammen,  leuehten 
macbeu|  perhaps  lY  10  a  8  ki-ma  i-sa- 
ti  u[-xa-am-ma-tu]  Z^  21  rm  1;  Zim., 
Sur.  vii  8.  del  100  the  Anunnaki  held 
torches  with  whoso  light  u-xa-am-ma- 
(u  ma-a-tum  they  made  bright  tho 
country  {sie  erleuchteton  des  JjandJ  Jsx- 
SEX,  377;  J^'^  04:  {sie  licsseu  das  Iiand 
erxittemj;  also  J^  73  thus    y^xama^u  1. 

bu-a-nu  ma-xa-am-me-|u  («■  NE) 
IV  22  a  17;  ibid  Id  bi-ua-a-ti  u-xa- 
um-ma(  (NE-NE)  Br  4585.  V  4.-1  coi  ii 
7  tn-xa-am-maV 

3'iV3a20 — 1  ki-ma  ia  ina  i-sa-ti 
na*da-u  ux-tam-maf  («  IK-TAB- 
TAB-E,  Br  376;):  ix-  )  he  will  glow 
like  as  one  thrown  into  fire  {er  wird 
glillien  wie  einer,  der  iu's  Feuer  ge- 
worfen|. 

^  tu-sax-mif,  ZA  iv  8  (K  3474)  40; 
[tu]-Mux-mnt  ibiil  11,  14;  220,  10  (lumr 
nam),  mu-lax-mif  zil'iri  ina  qirlb 
tamxari  ZA  v  58,  33;  also  ZA  iv  7,  10 
mn-Sax-mi(  siq-qur  (q,  v.)  ur-ri  (K 
3474  i  2). 

&*  Esh  SendMhirU  B  1ft  ta-xa-xi-in 


81 


—     322     — 


dan-nu  na1>-la  mun-inx-inc-tu  iSati. 

Crefitionfrg   IV  40    (—  D    07,   5)   nablu 

iiins-tax-nic  {var  -nii)-t'U  zu-inur-iu 

um-tal-li   {cay  -ta-al>la)  Jcnskx,  280 

\vitli  a  glowing  flame  lie  flileil  liis  stomach 

)init  ciner  loduitiflen  Fhiiiiinenglut  fiillte 

cv  seinen  Luib}.     Zi^kiMi.itN  ajmd  Gunkki.: 

(he  xniitle  a  lightning)   whose   Interior   ha 

filled  with  a  gloAving  flame. 

Derr.  xam(ii  S,  xnntu  2,  xnm&tu,  xlm^U} 
xiiii  (A  tu. 

xamtu  /.,  xantu  /.  swift,  hastening  {cilig, 
cilendj  z"  tf4  rm.  AV  :;i7:;  &  31*j0;  al- 
ia- k  u  X  n  -a  M  -  ^u  Afh  i  O'J  (tfW  '21)  a  swift 
inc».<enifcr  Join  cileiidcr  IJotcJ-,  tf/*xaniut- 
tu  (V)  T.  A.  (Ifondon)  «,  7-J  my  messenger 
may  he  (la- a  i-k  al  -  la-a-5u»  xa-mnt- 
t.-i  li-niu^-Ker-sii-ma:  .'>8.  11:  %A  v  1(12 
— ;;;  xa-mn-ttt-ta  T.  A.  (Lomloti)  3,  :;ri; 
i»,  -I  T — s  efe.  a  n  a  x  a  in  ii  1. 1  i  &  k  I  n)  a  x  a  - 
iiiiiv(t)i>  ZA  V  'JO  rm  1  hastily,  s]>eedil3* 
)«;i)en«ls|  ufreii  in  T.  A.  in  a  xa-mut-i^ 
ZA  V  140  rttt  1  (T.  A.  :::>,  40);  du-ul-li 
.\a-mu-nt-ra  In-uk-sn-nd  (T.  A.)  cf 
JA  xvi  (li<UO)  :i07,  lo2;  V  Go  a  8  na-ai»- 
{•a-ri  xa-an-(u     atlv: 

xanti^,  11*'  :»0,  below;  IIehi:.  i  220,  ;;  &  22; 
TV  vili  -jl  xa-an-ti^;  NK  .If,  7;  del  ln4, 
210.  K  84  (IX  rt-2a)  :i\*;  Smith,  A/titrb,  U8, 
14  (Kli  ii  2:;G — 7)  nam-riM  xa-an-t-i->» 
(also  Y  ;»6,  57)  ir-du-u:  AV  ;;190. 

xam&tu  c.  ft,  xa>niat'  hcl|i,  assistance 
{liilfc,  Untci-stutxiing;  AV  ol.VJ;  II  liO  fw 
;•./•-/•  4  r  ]  3JAX-DAX  —  xa-mat  bo- 
rweeii  .\a-ta-]iu  (2),  iia-ra-rnin  (3)  and 
r . •  -  5  u  (."i) .  .H 1  i  k  tn\t  i»  fi  t  i  («i).  V  50,  0— 1 0 
11  yalM*  ?i>>ib  iiia.xa/.ani  suatnm  a-na 
at>ri  xn-ina-at  na  f^a-kin  (or  -lalV) 
'"  "  *  N  a  III  a  r  11  -  k  i  n  -  .s u  -  n  u  - 1  i.  ana  a  f  ri 
xuiniit  I;  x»na  narltruri  x at -in at  AkIj  i 
7h  (ilii.iM:E<'iiT.  AHsi/riactit  r»  r»t  y,  ad  KQ 
ii  l«;ii;  A  rm;  1*i:aktui:iU.s,  ZDMG  28,  80: 
ana  belongs  to  xamat):  al:(u  see  HP'  iii 
i*5  yfH  1 ;  SMiTn,  Aftt»rb,  :;»,  12  ana  na- 
ra-ru-ti  xa^mat  5a  He.  (Kij  ii  230 — 7). 
I«voN.  S4trqo»,  1.S,  7  &  Manual  l/'n&n. 
One  of  the  wirnes.^es  un  the  Merodacli- 
Balndan  Ktoiie  0-of  v  7)  is  («»n6I)  Xabii- 
xa-in:it-u-n  (»»»»«')  niigir  ekalli. 

xamtu  2.,  xantu^.  fiery,  naming  >fc\irig, 
llaininendj  TP  v  4J  Tiulnth  l^ilescr  calls 
hiiiiMelf  nab-lii  xa-ani-t">  Asb  iii  ]:*r> 
Ina    pafri    parzilli    xa-an-fl    iiii-qit 


I 


(see  BA  i  G  &  168,  5;  KB  ii  18G — 7  rm  t) 
iSSti  uqattft  napSatsun.  HI  53,  46 
(ZA  ii  82);  AV  3173. 

xim^  n  27  a-b  52  [UBJ-DA-TAB-BA 
mat  xi'mi^  od-da  (■>»  urri)  flasbing  of 
light  {Anfflamraeu  des  liichtes}  AV  3333 
(end),  Br  3763  &  7018. 

ximtStU,  ZA  iv  23  a  iiStn  «  qiiatu  lire, 
Hame  {Fener,  Flarama{  82 — 8,  16,  1  £  lO 
(mcil)  KI-NE  I  i-za-ak-ku  i  xi-im- 
te-tu(m);  ||  nimlll  Si  14  Avith  gloss 
(mu-nu).  HOMMBL,  5uw.I>«.,  98;  Br  9694 
— 5;  0609  also  see  liSnMAXK,  148  belo^r; 
157  rm  2. 

xain^U  S>  a  grammatical  terminus  technicus 
with  (orX)  ma-ru-u  Hl07,2 — 3;  4 — 5ete. 
(-.  V  11,  2 — 3;  D  126  i  2 — 3  ete,). 

8co  H^^  xxlx;  Z^  84  rm  1  {  110  a1*ovc;  ZK  ii 
3C8;  405  no  13  (SArcK);  Bkbtix,  JRA8  xr-ii  (new 
•criwa)  1;  Z^V  iv  393  (Savcc)  xs'imi-ia  ■«  f«mi- 
nino  X  mnrd  mascallnc.  Hommxi.,  Sum.  X^s.,  BO. 
'With  xam|u  interolianKOS  iiaff(q)btt  (Be  C,  6). 

xamuk  a  plant  {ciue  PHanze}  81 — 7-^6, 
G88  con  11  xa-mu-uk  SAR  (ZA  vi  291). 

xama/u  1.  ZA  x  212,  19  (last  half)  mu- 
sa-*u  ■■  xa-ma-lu;  perhaps:  'porter, 
omporter*. 

'*xamaiu  2.  be  pitifnl  {mitieidig  sain}?  K 
3473  -h  3938,  3  (o  liord)  I  am  yearning: 
xuminnln  (Savck,  HP'-'  i  127  and  rm  1). 

xamiluxxu  I  28  6  2  xa-mi-lux-xi  (KB 
i  12G--7). 

xamiltu  (§  6r»,  7)  for  xamiitn  (§§51  <i75): 
ftve  {funfj.  II  40  a-b  22  ig-MA  V  GUB 
»  clip  xa-niil-ti  gur-ri  (AV  8164; 
SIGO);  62,  51  (gur-rom),  cfD  88  eol  vi 
22;  1)^  24;  Br  12193.  Asb  i  46  xamilti 
{var  arba*o?)  istSn  (Wixckler,  J^Vm^ 
Kchanffeu,  245  X  KB  ii  156)  ammatu 
i.  e.  MO  nnd  so  many  cnbits  |so  <:  so  viele 
Ellen}  ina  ittteo;  c/" 8g  uinn  322 ;  XIV 
77;  Esb  V  :\2 — 3.  On  »— <  —  OAK—  «0/i 
K  5  see  Meissxcr,  128,  1. 

xa-mul*tU  niu-sa-ru  ZA  vii  20  (82 — 7 — 
14,  8G4  O,  eol  iv  23)  must  be  an  ordinal 
number. 

xamamu  1,  bold,  grasp;  fix,  lead,  govom 
{lialten;  festsetzen,  leiten,  regiereu }  |  ta- 
ra9tt  (IjYON,  Sargon^  60;  ZA  iii  3:i:t). 
K  :;454  +  K  :t0::5  ii  13  (u)  te-ri-e-ti  8a 
ililni  kalisunu  (so  also  /  1)  lu-nx-iuu- 
uin  (^ti-logund)  BA  ii  40t»  &  41S  the 
oracles  of  the  gods  I  -u^ill  determine  {die 


—     323     — 


Orakel  dor  05tt«r  -will  ieh  festsetaon};  s«c 
also  xama^Q  1. 

pm  Bu  88->5 — 12,  75  +  76  eol  vi  26 
— 7  prittsU  {Priester}  |  ia  ffi-mir  urn- 
ma-nn-ta  |  xa-am-mu  (BA  ill  250 — 1); 
81,  6—7,  209,  3  {Utar)  ia  ri-kit  te-ri- 
e-ti  xa-am-mat  {S»ff  f)  who  the  bond 
of  the  law  xniikes  fast  (Hbdr.  viii  114); 
ef  II  57  e-d  10  ri-kis  ta-ri-a-ti  xa- 
am-C  .  .  ];  2^  iv  280  (K  8717  +  BT  863) 
4  xa-am-tna-ta  kul-lat  mal-ki  (2ii^) 
said  ot  Martlnk^  Btu  560,  2  ia  iukSmu 
xammu  |  I  35  mo  2,  4  Sxixu  iukSmi 
(BA  iii  350).  ag  11  57  c<l  27  (of  Ninib) 
AK-ME-HAX  ■-  xa-mi-iin  par^S  qI- 
rQti  (written  PA-AN-MBB  MAX- 
SIBS)  AV  8165;  V  43  c-r7  86  Ncbo  is 
called  AN-MB-IB-ME-IB  >-  (^>)  Nabu 
(ti'ritten  AN-AK)  xa-mi-ma  par-^i 
icf  ZA  iii  06,  below);  II  60  no  2,  37, 
Br  10427:  controlling  by  bis  command; 
cf  KB  ill  (1)  104  rm  7,  ad  I  3.  also  see 
jEKSEsr,  00;  165;  Hosimel,  Sum.  Lea ,  82 
(nd  42,  447):  deliver  orders  {Bofehle  aber- 
mitteln}. 

D«fT.  xAmmu  1;  xammAmn. 
^axninainu  region,  enclosed  district(T)  { Bich- 
tong,  SphOro,  Gegend  (T) |  8g  Cifl  0  x  a  -a  ni  - 
ma-mi  ia  ar-ba-'i  (id-du-u  gir-ri- 
e-ti);  Khors  14  etc;  AV  3175;  §  128  the 
4  directions  {die  4  Himmelsgcgendon}. 

Jbxssx,  ISA  :i.*  ^  oommandor  or  lirtngsr  of  com- 
mnad  |  Ilafolilahabor  odor  BofohlsUbennltllor,  of 
th«  4  ktbrStI  H  of  the  world;  tima  Sg  C^l  9 
porliapai  who  bluda  tho  govcmora  of  the  4  (parte 
of  the  world)  |  der  den  Statthaltem  dor  4  (\Vett« 
toDe)  Sirieke  aiUoBte,  c/*  KB  tt  4»— X,  62— S.  Ha- 
iJtXXf  itrf.  tir  tkttf.  tift  Jfrttjt't  ^xi,  300  xamaoiv 

^  an>SAr,  lieoome  manifest;  thus  8g  Cjfi  9  pcr- 
hape:  the  pmii  who  eauae  to  appear  the  4  cardinal 
poiata;  also  see  I«tox,  Smrjftt^  SO,  0. 

Xeh  ill  S7i  Bmr*.,  <t  97  (X>  19S,  SS>  R-Un-vil- 
AX-KX  ■■  bit  xammami  (8^971)  h<Htae  of  the 
7  ■pherea  of  heaTcn  if)  earth;  ace,  however, 
JteacsBX,  1S4  (7  plamete),  4FS  rm  3;  KAT*  XS4,  9~S; 
IUmu,  PSD  a  xI  110  /b/A 

Jtamtunu  2.  perhaps:  gather,  liarvest  }viol- 
leicht:  sammeln,  emten}  8'*  271  UB  | 
TTT>—  ■—  xa-ma-mn;  272   «—  e-^e-du, 

H  36,  882;  AV  3157;  Br  11800;  D^  72 
rm  2;  Z^  81;  soo,  however,  Jbxsex,  104. 
H  120  B,  21-^2  xa-mi-im  («  UB)  i-ra- 
a-tnm. 

3  V  45  col  ii  10  tu-xa-am-ma*am; 
II  82  ^-A  78  UB-Ull  »  xam-mii-mn 


I 


I 


(Br  11805;  AY  8432)  or  a^j.l,  preceded  by 

e^-du. 
xumamatu?    T^  iii  88  ...Jmi  ia  xn- 

ma-ma-ti-ii-na. 
xaxnfinu?  D  05  (K345)  ii  air  (gul,  kul)- 

la  xa-ma-a-ni  ir  .  • . . 

(••*>  Xa-ma-nu  II  5i,  3  (*•*>  Xa-ma- 
nu  ■»  (*^^>  c-ri-ni:  the  cedar-mountains 
of  the  Assyrians  |das  Cedemgebirge  der 
Assyror}  ■■  'A§idpof  <->  Amanns.  Winckler, 
UnterMuehungen ,  131  rui  i;  Salm,  Ob,  20 
(iad)  Xa-ma-a-ni;  ef  Esh  vi  14  <«*^) 
Xa-ma-nim  (r/'BA  ill  200 — 1);  8n  vi  47. 
n  67,  76  tarblt  <***>  Xa-ma  (Botr)  -na 
(iad)  Lab-na-na,  ete.  Asb  v  68  <**>  or 
(•ad)  Xa-ma-nu  adi  naglSu  akiud 
icfllfolt)\  8g.4nn426  biblat  XamSni; 
AViors  143  bi-ib-lat  <••*>>  Xa-roa-a-ni. 
also  c/'Anp  iii  88  &  00;  AV  3158. 

xamagu  |»erhaps  be  ruthless,  oppress  {be- 
druoken}?  Isa.  1,  17;  Psalm  71,  4. 

CQ'  NB  70,  10  <'^>  Oilgamei  ix-ta- 
ma-ag  ku  .... 

3  Y  45  col  ii  0  tu-xa-am-ma-ao; 
ZA  T  17  imtd)\  148,  2  ki  ina  m&tika 
xtt-um-mu-f  a-ku  when  I  was  outraged 
by  him  in  thy  country  {als  ich  von  ihm 
in  doinem  Ijando  gescbAndet  wurde}  T.A. 
(Berlin)  8,  26.  BA  i  245;  B/tv,  critique, 
28  June,  '00,  483   on  the  £th.  equivalent. 

3'  Y  45  eoli  20  ta-ux-tam-me-iQ. 

^  V  45  co2  viii  25  tn-aax-ma-ag. 
K  82,  12  o^bS  i-duk-ku-u  sinniiftti 
u-aax-ma-fu-n  (BA  i  242). 

Derr.  aaxma^x  and  perhaps  xIbqii. 

xutn9iru  a  fourfooted  aniuial  { vierfilssiges 
Tier}  8'»  1  iii  14  pi-Is  |  J[J[J[^TIN  | 
■■  xu-um-fi-rum  (Br  11086;  Jensbx, 
ZA  i  :ill)  I  pi-a-zu  (V  88  O  3,  38 — 0). 
ina  ni-sik  (q,  v.)  xumgiri  (or  piasiT) 
Smith,  AMurb,  104,  58  (KB  ii  344);  II  10 
b  40 — 50  the  A-nun-na-ki  ki-ma  zu- 
um-^i-ri  (—  XU-MU-UN-SI-IB- 
OIM,  AV  34:(4;  Br  2057;  Z^  5  rm  1) 
ina  ni-gi-io-OA-te  ui-tar-mu£-u3 
l/'ramli.    Also  II  40  no  4,  40;  ef  45, 

HOTB.  —  1.  See  XA  II  SOS  rw  9;  Rxax.  Ui  9SS 
rm  9.  8cuwAi*i.T,  ttHuetkmm^  SO:  Syr.  a  Arb.  both 
borrowed;  the  Arab.  Aroai  the  Aramean,  aad  thla 
firon  nabjloohiB ;  alao  aes  PaASToaios,  %I>Ma  4S, 
804;  agsiati  VmXxxbi*,  FrrmulirSrtrr ,  110  (whOM 
8ciiWAi.i.r  fMlowa)  aoe  laitOARBa,  Kmrntrnmi-O^^v^ 
aMkt,  lit.  O.  BorrxAXS,  XOBfO  SI,  TSl  rm. 

21* 


—     324     — 


Bai.i«,  PRDA  xvi  200  rmx  Aftsyrian  1>orrowe<1 
froin  Akkndi.nit  (•'.  «*.  Suiiieritin). 

2.  P.  N.  (Itabylunian)  Xn(in)sirn  (perhaps  •« 
"•"^Jt  Ncti  10,  21;  ZA  3c  JIT);  Xa-ma-v<-ru 
(amul)  qnl-l»-iu  (ItO  il  110,  :;) 

xamaru,  IV  3  a  23 — 4  ki-ma  pu-ri-me 
Sa  xn~ani-rn  («  KAS-KAS-BA)  cnS 
(iSl  +  dual  +  Mi:8)-MU  u-pi-c  nui-la-4 
(Jir  4402). 

3   V  43  col  ii  8  tu-xa-am-mar. 

3'  V  4S  r-o/ i  28  Iti-ux-tam-mir. 
xamru  in  TP  viii  1  bit.  xa-ain  {cur 
xain)-i*i  >H  t^^)  lianimSn  bGliia;  aI«o 
viii  ir*.  11  07  K>  ilia  eli  til  xani-ri  1 
(Tiglat)i  I'ilfifei*  J 11)  built  a  city;  also  I<ay. 
17  /  i;  (KB  ii  4  &  1u,  suM-lc  liosr,  kam-ri) 
AV  ;;i7i»;  I2t»a.  ZA  v  !»4  «  ]/"-iDn  heap 
tip    {aul'ljaiifeii,     •ainnioln{    »    MM3^    n*$; 

«  C?i^   ab.-CMiKlit ,   lattiit:   sec,   liowovcr, 
iiiiiiiGru  1. 

Xutnri  —  Omrf  c.  g.  ("»si)  |,jt  Xn-iini- 
rS.a  (»  iSamaria;  ISg  Cr/l  19  &  'JO;  I  U5 
w<#  1,  12;  AV  l-J»»7;  34:i0;  KATS  .V^y; 
XUMO  40,  18:»;  Gesknius  ^'*  58U  col  2. 

xamirCu),  xaiiicr(ii),  sec  xarii  'J. 

xami^.  T.  A.  (Ltoiiilon)  11,  17  xa-ini-ii  ■■ 
axainoH  one  another  Jeinander}. 

xamaiu.  D  8U  ii  3.%  IM  <"*>  liUM-MA  — 
xa-ina-iu  ia  aiiieli;  30  KA  (»tt-ll«-«r) 
GAlt  •»  xa-iiia-au  &a  iin-ni  (lir  770 a; 
lltiOO;  ll^  lori;  AV  ::160);  11  1 1  &  212,  05; 
ai^o  II  oU  U'b  44;  K  4:;o5  col  lit  34 — 5 
(■«  II  '.'2  MO  i!).  pcrliaxM*.  crusb,  b«at  to 
pieces  Jxeriiialincn,  xei*clriickeuf. 

3    V  -^^  vol  ii    13    tu-xa-aiii-inaM(jiT). 
3*    V  40  *W  i  30  rii-ux-taiii-uiei. 
Dor.  xummuitt  I. 

xummu^u  /.  ll  321/07,04  — ]-X(li)UM- 

31 A  n  xum-iiiu-Au  {81:  »e'u),  AV  34.*;:;. 
Xumxnu^U  2,  kaKpn  «a  ilia  1  friqlu 
xuni-niu-tfu:  money  to  ^J^  i  inieront  on 
tlic  S,  /.  c.  to  2u»/^  {Geld  xii  i^  i  Zins 
;,#•(»  j  »  Geld  zu  20 'Vq]  BA  i  OU:s  ad  510. 
AV  ;i4:;:;;  T^  73  below;  ZA  vi  273  •«  'lo 
ciiKjuit'Uic*;  X«i)  *.'.^tf.  2  111  and  7Y2  T^ 
kaspi  kii  ilia  iitteii  TU  xtiiii-niu-»u; 
Kll  iv  1«J  (iv)  J  &  rm'*,  TSBA  ix  29l«; 
also  lire  1  u  in  III  11  y  II. 

Derr.  of  Uf  antnc  itcut  «'^r; ,  2  are  x  a  ni  II  l  u ; 
xnntSu,  xaiiSu,  xn^»lt:  xaiiiiil«fri4,  xa« 
ni  It  i-  (I)  1 11 ,  aii«l  X  a  n  •  u. 

xam^U  five  Jt'Our^  §  or>,  7.  c.  al.  xa-mi- 
itf  Pkiskii,  Jiab^/L    IVr/r.,  xci  5. 

xami^erit  Afteen   jfanrxelio}  D  88  tS  20 


e-lip  xa-nie8-5a-rit  £^ur-ru  (var  -ri) 

II  46  a-b  20;  62,  40;  AV  3166;  Br  3360  U 

9(138;  §75;  also  see  Oppert,  ZA  i  87 — 00. 

xamu^tU   a  fifth  (deducted  from  the  sum 

of  money  lent  out  on  interest)  |ein  fQuftel 

(abgezO]|;en  von   einer  auf  Zinsen  ausge- 

licbenen  8ttmme){    ItP^   vi   121;   del  206 

(Si   217)   xamutf-tum    (J^'^  33  xamSa- 

tum)  K  fifthl3'  {fanfteus}.     Scn£iL,  J2ec. 

{lea    Ti'OvauXf    xviil    74    (tablette    cappa- 

docienne)   i  0   xa-mu-iiS-tim  |  tia  £X- 

KA-nim-rn   (?).     ii-du   (»  iStu)   xa- 

iiius-tim  sa  {mit  dem  Fiiuftel(%eichen) 

des(   KB  iv  50  (iii)  4;  52  (v)  4  iS-du  xa- 

'         111 u-us(- till! ;  70xa-xiin-sa-tim:  70fifths 

{70  fanftel}  KB  Sv  50  (iii)  0;  52  (v)  7. 

xaxnSatu  e,  p.   ilSni   xa-ain-sat  su-iiu 

i         the   gods   five   they  are  {die  GOttor,  flanf 

j  siud  sio{.    Br  10040  ctd  K  4620  JZ;  AV  516. 

I  xamatu.   ^  IV2  28*  fio  4  &  56—7  (—  XV 

28  b  45 — 0)  in  iua  suqi  ixzaxzu  u5- 
tax-mi-tu  (Br  4300).  On  this  text  see 
Johns  Hopk.  Circ.f  114  p  118  /b/. 

I   xammiitu.  XJB49,  103  u-se-rib-ma  i-ta- 
i         lal     iua     ur-ii     xa-am-mu-tl-su     lie 
brought  it  (the  hide  of  the  bull)  in  and 
hung  it  up  in  the  ancestral  shrine  {am  Al- 
tar soiues  Familieiiheiligtums}. 

.  ximmatu  /.  V  32  d-f  eo  Gl-Su-KIN  — 
I  MU-u-rti  —  xi-im-mat  (AV  3336;  Br 
I         2507;  D^^  20U;   ZA  iii  333:  *plante  arun- 

•  dinacde,  roseaii':  Junglereed  {Bohrstaud}. 
SU-KIN  -»  udittu. 

ximmatu  2,   T^  viU   15   ^alam   NI-I^U 
(jRNtCN,    Theol.  Litztg.,  1805,  no  13)  xi- 
\        itii-iiia-ti   'tvith   a  figure  made  of  tallow 
{iiiit  einein  Bild  aus  Talg}. 

xamitum.    II  40  no  5  oAd .PI-PI 

X a- mi- turn  (K4313),  AV  3108;  Br  14S03. 

•  xametum  a  s]>ecies  of  ily  jeine  Fliegenart^ 
I  II  5  it-b  10  &  20  xa-me-tum;  AV  3168, 
!  Br  14430  ii  14834. 

xim6tU  ^  'f^??  cream,  butter  l^rilchrahm, 
Butter}  AV  3833;  §  0,  57  on  ib  XI-NUN- 
XA  ^  xi-me-tu.  H  30,  126:  D  18  wo  144; 
Br  5340;  §  05,  12.  I  05  a  20  cli-i2- 
pa-am  xi-nie-tim  si-iz-bi  du-ma-uq 
sam-num  e/c;  b  33  di-is-pa  xi-me- 
tim.  IV  2  c  20  xi-me-tu  aa  iS-tu  tar- 
ba-gi  el-lu  ub-lu-ni  ||  si-iz-bn;  4  e 
32—3  ana  xi-ine-ti  (—  NI-KUN-KA) 
olli-tim    ia    tar-ba-^i    ol-lu    6ip-ta 


—     325     — 


i-di-ma;  35  a-mo-ln  fiu-ii  ki-iiia  xi- 
me-ti  li-lil  ief  Pounon,  Wadi^BrUsa^ 
67);  lY  18  110  Z  OcolW  l-2>-8  diy-pa  xi- 
me-ta;  IV  25  a  50—1  ina  diS-pl  xi- 
tno-tam  (»  NI-NUN-NA)  it-bal-ka. 
II  5  0-6  25  zu-uxn-bi  xi-uie-ti  (Br  9029; 
D®  65);  xi-me-ti  vi.r  xi-mot  ZiM.,  Shv, 
vii  92;  see  diipu. 
xanu  II  36  a  39  xa-ia-ni  apparently  in  a 
list  of  I  %viih  suob  fi'orde  as  la-ku-u  (34); 
a-pa(-xad)-da  (35);  ra-ku-bu  (36);  qa- 
al-lu  (40);  qa-al-mu  (41);  di-ir-ku  (42); 
zi-iz-nu  (44)  cfc.  Perbaps  KB  iv  54  (vii) 
17 — 18. 

xani  part  of  n  sacriftcal  animal  |Teil  eiues 
Opferlieres}  II  44  «•/*  2  Cii^)  xa-a-ni. 
Br  13708. 

xa-a-nu  S**  so  perbaps  xa-a-sa  (D  70 
inn  1)  q.  V. 

xanu  V  15  C'A  15  KU-GAB-GAB-KA 
(X£)-A-NA-ICI  —  xa-nu-u;  ef  V  14 
c  10  among  a  list  of  dotbes  &  garments 
S£G  (^  sipatu)  KA  (ZA  ii  1S6)-A-NA- 
KIaB[8U]  t.  e.  Xe-an-na)-tiim  woolen 
garments  from  tbe  land  .Xe-a-na,  vf  ibid 
17  it  18  (8EG  MAB-TU-KI  —  C^U]- 
tum);  AY  3185;  Br  4513;  D^*  104.  U  50 
e^69  (**<»KA(XS)-A-KA-K1:  mount- 
ain of  tbe  land  Xnfii7;  AY  3180  oil  II  51, 
10.  1  28  a  17  vre  bave  (***!>  Xa-a-nn  on 
tbe  side  of  tbe  LulumS  oonntry ;  cf  KB  ill 
(1)  184  riM,  ad  Y  33  co/  ii  9  a-na  (»**) 
Xa-ni-i  a  portion  of  Kortbem  S^'ria. 
McConDY,  i  140;  UoaisiisL,  Oesehichte, 
424  fol;  Sum,  Let.,  15  no  171;  49  rw  1. 
(connected  witb  tbe  name  Xatte  :  Xattu 
>  X&ntn  f  of  XSnu).  Cf  (•»«!)  xa- 
za-an-nu  Xa-ni  KB  iv  58  (i)  18. 

On  ^>^  xa-ni, III 69c30e/'MRi8SNEa- 
BosT,  U7,  10;  HOMMzr.,  Sitni.  Xe«.,  40,  442; 
49  mi  1.  Br  13794;  also  cfV.  N.  ('»3£ar- 
duk-xa-ni. 

xinnu  /.  (t)  II  15  e^2  48 — «  HB-XI-IX 
(Y  19  a  63 — 5T)  -GAB-GAB-BI  —  Qm 
xi-in  (Br  8252)  ki-im-ri  (c/ Y  10  a-h  40 
ka-ma-ru)  ii-ni-pat  snluppS  ina  za- 
bal   ramSniin,   Meissxbii,  13  rni  1. 

(i»m)  xin(n)u  2.  (Camb.^  Cyr.);  also  C«»») 
xa-bn-u  xi-nu  Habd  354,  12  etc.  (T^86; 
BA  i  634);  ZA  iv  240,  co/iv,  7  a-la-mit- 
turn  <■•*")  xi-en  2a  da-da-riS.  II  67, 
24  (isw)  xi-nu-iu  ai-mutCd).    KB  ii 


I 


I 


14 — 5;  AJP  xvi  110  (I  cut  oft'  bis  re- 
venue Y)  also  xu-nn,  Cnmb.  122.  Camb. 
42,  8  xa-bu-u  (•«»)  xi-in  K5rbo  (V)  de^ 
Krntoortmsrs  (KB  iv  260). 
(q»n)xinnu^-  H38,  76GI-XA.AN  — <i«« 
xi(-in)-nu;  D^*  142:  a  roed.  IV  3  a  7 — 8 
bu-a-ni-Su  kima  <*!*■)  xi-ni  (— GI- 
XA-AN  Br  2544)  uSallit;  IV  22  a  31 
ir-tum  kima  ta«a)xi-in-nu  i-Sal-Iat; 
subject  in  botb  cases  tbe  inuru^  qaq- 
qadi.  II  22  aild  8EG  |  Gl-xi-nu  | 
U  . . .  YY  ba-ru  (Br  14421). 

Etymology;  usually  road  ff  ixianu,  AV  1G04 
*  Dr  9M4;  liCXOsafAKT,  Situi^t  Cundtf,^  Hi  90; 
Jxxssx,  />!>«.,  S4;  ZK  H  32  JL  tm  S;  H.vi.tvr,  Ley*l<m 
Or,  CotMrf$g,  vol  ii,  1,  &4S;  Z"  lOJ  A  104  (»  qD); 
also  D^'  177;  Ui-lJ  x  309;  xir  i27)  1A6. 

xinnu  4.  part  ot  a  ship  {Teil  eines  SchilTes} 
D  88  eol  vi  23  ig-XU-SI-MA  —  xi-in 
(-nu)  e-lip-pi,  AY  3343;  Br  20J3;  cf  II 

40  a-b  23;  62,  52.    ZA  ii  207    ]/'pn;  ^JU^ 

(see  uddu);  ZA  iii  419  rm  1  ->  i^^  bulk 
{Scbifisrumpfl  witbont  tbe  udde,  qar- 
n&ti,  etc.  lb  XI7-8I  also  Kxodtzox,  105 
R8  ana  libbi  (^O  elippi  xiuuu(«XU- 
81)  u-Se-lu-u-nia.   Zim.,  Sitr.  ii  120. 

xaniu  ff<0'«8ral004,  lO  si-ik(g)-rn  xa-ni-u 
meaning  uncertain;  Pikciiks,  BP^  ii  181 
&  in  S.  A.  SatiTir,  .^lsur5,  ii  62  general 
inflammation  |allgemeino  JBntzUiidungt . 
SiiiTB  I.  e.  quotes  K  408,  8  fol  a-fi  (di)- 
ba-kan-ni  (?)  ma-a  |  xa-nn-u-te  lu 
ina  pa-ni-ka;  St  25  xa-nu-te  lua  pa- 
ni-ia  (AV  3187). 

xi-na-^a  «■  ^)'*F,  gloss  to  fnS-ia  my  eyoK 
{mcine  Augont  T.  A.  (Berlin)  00,  17.  ZA 
vi  145. 

xanahu  sprout,  grow  luxuriously,  abundantly 
{iippig  spriesscn,  wacbffon{.  AV  31^f1; 
KAT>  8,  26  fol',  ZA  iii  236.  Ill  41  b  Z:\ 
pu-qut-ttt  li-ix-nu-bi  (I  70  eol  iv  12 
»  li-ii-mu-ux)  Belskr,  BA  ii  143;  D^^ 
182;  186;  §  02.  V  10  a-b  0  SEG-SUD- 
SUD  »  xa-na-bu  (Br  10704),  followed 
by  SEG-DUIi-DUL  »  xunabu  sa 
tam-tim  bere  perbaps  in  tbe  muaiiiug  of 
Hcbr  c|2n  (Br  10796).  T.  A.  (ilorlin)  104 
7 — 8  xa*an-pu  in  ix-nti-bu  a-na  inu- 
xi-ia  (ZA  vi  250;  KB  v  300  >io  181). 

3  V  19  a-6  8  TIK-MB-IB-ME-IB 
»xn-un-nu«bu  (Br  3300);  ZA  viii  :\s:i 
se-im  xu-un-nu  C-b»];  V  45  eol  Ii  15 
tu-xa-an-nab. 


—     326     — 


3*  NE  8,  37  rpif3-ti-ik  i»i-ir.ti-5u 
(Jensen,  325)  ux-tan-na-ba  klina  Ki- 
itaba;  V  45  col  i  20  <:  34  tu-ux-tan-ni- 
ib;  II  :{8  p-h  1  xi-tan-nu-bu. 

^3  Asb  i  49  eiir  eburu  na-pa-ai 
Kisaba  (ZA  x  76)  |  ka-a-a-an  o-iax- 
na-bu  gi-pa-ru  (KB  ii  150 — 7;  Jeksex, 
325).  Nebo  is  called  as  god  of  fruit- 
fulness  pctQ  be-ra-a-ti  mu-iax-ui-ib 
[asnan]  IV  14  a  10,  G  §  70. 

In  c.  t,  ive  have  P.  N.  Xu-un-nu-bu- 
um;  Xu-na-ba-tom;  Xan-bi,  Xan- 
ban  (B^  36  rm),  Xa-nu-bu  (Itm  2,  4) 
KB  iv  106,  17.    Der.: 

xanibu.  V  io  a-6  0  IQ  GUlilX  (/.  e.  ib 
of  inbu)  «  0«)  xa-ni-bu,  AV  3181; 
Br  5908. 

xengallu  -»  xegallu  (§  73  rwi)  q.  v, 

xang^aru  IV  68  eol  iv  47  BkIi  is  caUod  xa- 
an-ga-ru  ak-ku;  sec  ou  this  text  e.  g, 
PixCHKS,  IIP2  V  129 — 40.  Pcrliaps  also 
P.N.  (•««U  Xa-gu-ra-a-nu  II  67,  8 
(AV  3074),   ]/''^an. 

xandu(ll?)  II  24  a-6  26  xa-a[n-du?]  Br 
2515 — 6;  V  32  rf-/' 63  GI-I<IB(SAV)  <*"" 
zA-iu-ub-bu)  Qi  I  xa-an-du-u   |  iim- 

Mim  (?)  Sa  libbi  qan&ti  (AV350  &  3103). 
also  Neb 451  (1)9  xa-an-du  XU  (T^  74); 

1133,54  <•»»'>  xa-an-di  —  Xa-^  Ji^ 

(AV  3192). 

XUndQC?)   T*^  ii  140  li-ru-un   xu-un-di 

(or  ti)-i. 
xandain[inu  ?]•  II  40  c-<2  12  +  37  g-h  63 

(»*'»">PE«-PES  «xa-an-da-am-ma, 

AV  3188;  Br  8107  same  tb  as  Si-qiC-tut] 

AV  7080. 
xandQru.  ZA  iv  303  (82,  7 — 11,  500)  U  to- 

la'ard  the   end:  se-'-ra  ina  xa-an-du- 

ri-su. 
xandilpiru.    D  81  ii  56  TU-BIIi-IiA  — 

xa-an-dil-pi-ru  (AY  3189;  Br  11016); 

57   ig  (*•-«*)  BUB  «  xandilpiru  (Br 

3925).      xandal,    xandil    according    to 

Savcb,  ZA  iv  389:  a  trunk. 

xanduttu.  II  370-/*  50  xa-an-du-ut-tu 
■■  bi-i9-9U-ru  {q,  w.)  AV  3194. 

xanzizitu  a  greenish -yellow  forest  fly 
{grfingelbe  Waldfliege}  U  24  e-^  17  NIM 

"^^I^"  "^41^"  (»arqu  green, yellowish 

{grOn-gelb})  ■■  ku-xa-xu  ■■  xa-an-xi- 


I 


zi-tu,  AV  3196;  Br  9037;  ib  ■■  zumbn 
kisti  arqu;  II  37e-/'24  xa-an-zi-xi-ta 
—  pi-laq-qi  C«lat)  Utar  (written  XV) 
BA  si  32:  name  of  a  bird  {ein  VogeU 
name}. 

<iam)  xa-an-zi-tU  II  43,  60;  AV  3197. 

xantu  >>  xamtu  (§  49a)  q,  v. 

xannaku.  KB  iii  (i)  2O6— 7,  7—8  «i)  Sin- 
bala^-su-iqbi  |  xa-an-na-ka  JTexsex: 
perhaps  an  officer  |vielleicht  ein  Beam ter} . 
Perhaps  V^ian  II  Browk-Gbsbkius,  Xext- 
con,  835,  col  1. 

xananu  iu  V  45  cd  ii  17  tu-xa-an-naC-na 
or  -an?];  P.  N.  of  Eponym  Xa-na-na 
KB  i  206 — 7,  col  iv  ad  701  B.  O.;  AV  8182. 
Cyr  177,  3  ^H)  H-te-ri-xa-na-na.  Also 
perhaps: 

xi-nun-tum,  Berlin  OrietU.  CotigresB,  ii  l, 
336  col  2. 

XK-NUN  —  nuxiu  (q.  v.);  XE-NUK- 
NA-KU  (t.  c.  ku)  IV*  61  a  45  —  zSzSku. 
§  73  rm ;  65  no  30  it  rf>i. 

xingu.  Peiser,  SabgLVertr.,  289,  17  Sir 
xi-in-9i  (T^  73  l/'ron)  ul  i-ka-ar-Su; 
ef  It  40  iayb  26 — 7  ....  |  xe-in-^u, 
AV  8344.  K2148  col  ii  15  Ea'a  description : 
ina  up-pi-in  xi-in-zu  uz-zu-ru  ZAix 
118 — 9  a  protuberaoce  upon  his  nose 
jeinen  Answuehs  (RilsselT)  auf  der  Kase{. 

xan9abu  O  xa^^abu).  V  32  c  4  xa-an- 
9a-bn  potter  {Tdpfer}  A V  3105,  Br  14252; 
form  like  nangaru,  xaugarn  etc, 

xin9Urru?  ZA  Sv  240,  4  ie-e-ru  ri-^n- 
ti-ia  fiur-su-ru  xi-in-^u-ru  mii-xi- 
ri  etc.  cf  II  33  a-fr  71  xa-an-na-a^-ru 
(AV  3200;  Br  i:{851  &  14065). 

^xanagu  perhaps  ■«  psn  Bro^vk-Gesbxius, 

X-escieott,  :\3S  col  1,  strangle  {wOrgen,  ex^ 
wurgen}.  3  V  45  co/  ii  16  tn-xa- 
an-naq. 

3*  V  45  eoli  :f5   tu-ux-tan-niq;   S. 
V  45  col  viii  23  tu-sax-uaq.   Der.: 

xinqu.  Gesexjus  12  053  col  l;  ina  xi-in- 
qi  Sa  <BnO  Puratti  atti^i  Anp  iii  30  & 
44  narrows  of  Euphrates  {Sngon  des 
Euphrat}  KB  i  100  &  102;  AV  3345. 

XUnqU  II  45  tf-^  66  ('^>  xu-un-qfuj;  but 
see  xunnatu.  Also  P.  K.  Xa-ni-ku-ut- 
turn  in  e.  t, 

xanSa  (>  xamSS)  fifty  {fQnfVeig)  §§  49  a 
&  50.  AV  3202.  H  41,  252  xa-an-Sa-a. 
D  88  col  vi  16  IQ-MA  I«  GU&  ->  elip 
xa-an-Sa-a  (gurrit)  ■-  II  46  a-b  16;  62 


—     327     — 


g^  45.  V  37  a-o  15  (»*»-«»-«»)  xa-an- 
la-a  (Br  10039;  ad  h  soe  ZK  ii  306  r%n  1); 
19  (kin-ffn-sii-iA)  I  xa-an-5a-a  Sl-IZ 

(Br  10041 ;  also  see  8'*  54).  tb  also  B  96 
id  18)  £  20  ina  zik-ri  xanSa(-a-an) 
ilSni  rabuti;  21  xania(-a-an)  Sumd- 
su  im-bu-u:  iirith  the  name  „fifty",  the 
great  gods  proclaimed  his  ftfty  names,  his 
aU-eurpassing  position  (Belitscu,  "WeU' 
9chbpfttng8fragmenU). 
xandu  (-^)  1'  &  xsiSto  /.    {q.  v,)  fifth 

{fOnfter}  B  37,  324;  Br  12102;  Pixokbs, 
PSBA  iv  111 ;  B^  70  rm  6;  e.  g.  del  53 
ina  xa-an-ii  fi-mi(e)  on  the  fifth  day 
{am  fOnften  Tage};  138  xan  {u  e.  Y)-iu. 
KS  54,  7  xa-an-ia  (+  55,  24)  between 
ri-ba-a-tuni-ma  &  sei-ia;  also  see 
70,  5.  H  03  JZ  6  bl  V  GAIi-IiA  -*  xa- 
an-ia- tu  (Br  0407)  ■«  V  46  e-d  54  where 
xai-Sa-a-tum  is  a  variant  reading. 
T.  A.  (Ijondou)  82,  21  xa-an-ii;  H  73,  16 
ina  xa-an-ia-ti  (ZA  i  406  rm  1)  fifth 
parts  {Fiinftteilc};  73,  28 — SO  xa-an-ia- 
tu;  a-na  xa-an-ia-ti;  a-na  xa-aii- 
ia-ti  u-ie-9i  (see  e,  g,  Bbrtix,  BP>  iii 
05);  74  eoi  Ui  0  mi-ik-si  xu-an-ia-ti 
(AV  3203). 

xanaMu  succumb,  submit  {sich  beugen} 
BA  ii  38  a<i  K  660,  12  cities  that  have 
never  before  xa-an-iu-ni  submitted. 
AV  3204. 

m^  idem.    K  660,  0   the  cities  ina   eli 
pi-e     ia     iarri    b5li-ia    ix-ta-an-iu 
(AV  3292)   have  submitted   to   the  order 
of  the  king,  my  lord. 
Osrr.  xsiltt  S,  A 

xanSQtU  submission  {X7nterwiirfigkeit|  K 
660,  20  i-ba-ii  la  xa-an-su-ti. 

XUntU  /•  TL  23  <2  28  <*«>  xu-un-ti  xu-ra- 
9i  eithar  |  or  descriptive  of  daltum 
abnlli  (c).   (AV  8807). 

xuntu  2,  H  35  tf-/'80 — iO  xu-un-tu  U  li- 
'i-bu  <s  um  (AV  3430  0^^)*°^^  1>^^^ 
{HitzejT 

xanxiatu.  ZA  iv  240  eel  iv  O  ic-am  i-na 
li-gi-me-iu  i-ma-ar  xa-an-na-tCu]; 
also  8p  n  265  a,  no  iv  10  ]-tfu  |  ta- 
xa-na-tu  |  li-gi- 

xunnatu.  TB  »  (^«)  xu[-un-na-tu]  V  40 
e-d  18  &  ZA  iv  276.  KB  63,  48  (<«>  xu- 
uu-na-tam    ul-lu-la-at   (ana  dagali 


I 


I 


tili)(b)at)  J''^  30  the  branches  hung 
full  therea-ith  {das  Geilst  war  damit  be- 
hangen}.  II  45  e-f  66  ig-KI  (Br  2071 
-XU)-0£STIK;  07  ig-KA-asSTIN 
(Br  655)  &  68  IQ-KA-B  A-AN-GEStIN 
(BrOSO)  — (*«>xu-uu-na-tum,  AV3438. 
GEStIN  &  KABAX  (>  karfinnf)  in- 
dicate that  here  the  vine  is  meant,  ibid  69 
OT  bo-(dil-  or  til-)-la-tuin.  also  see 
V.A.Th.  244  CO/ i  24—20;  83,  1 — 18,  1330 
(PSBA  xi);  ZAix  157.   P.N.  Xu-na-tum. 

Mltsu  >->  Din  in  P.  N.  NabG-xtt-sa-an-ui 
II  64  a  34  Nebo  have  mercy  upon  me 
\Neho  crbarme  dich  meinerj  AV  5776; 
D^  181.  5  perhaps  V  45  col  viii  20  tu- 
iax-xa-asf 

xisG  ®  252  o  6  ...  BU  B  xi-su-u  (AV 
5179;  Br  18928). 

xassu  /.  Sm  1316  XI-IQ-SAB  »  xa-as- 
su  —  K^n  lettuce  {liatticli}  D^'  84  rm  2; 
also  xi-is  in  the  same  meaning  occurs, 
ZA  vi  201  eol  i  16. 

xassu  2.  I'^xasasu,  adj  intelligent,  prud- 
ent {verstAndig,  einsichtig,  vrcise^.  AV 
3209;  II  30  c-f/  22  &  e-f  37  ig-KU-PI 
(Br  10084  -Si)  •-*  xa-as-su,  Z^  71.  V  13 
a-6  40  KUN-ME-TAG  (B«-a»-«»)  zk  li 
402 — 8  •«  xa-as-su  Br  2655;  same  id 
as  em-qu  (37),  mu-du-u  (38),  ip-pi-^u 
(39).  II16a-2»68  ul  u-lab-bar  xu-as-su 
(Br  10629),  HaupT' Jagui:  :  pious  {fromui}; 
66  bi-ol-iu  la  xa-as-su  his  lord  dis- 
regarded (an  intentional  paronomasia, 
Haupt)  ;  §  89  i.  see  on  II 16, 58 — 71  Jaokb, 
BA  ii  280 — 5;  BuCnnow,  ZA  viii  180; 
IIaupt,  PaperB  of  the  Philad,  Or.  Cltib,  i 
250;  270  ttM  28.  pi  II  67,  70  gi-mir  mSr 
um-ma-a-ni  xa-as-su-ti.  Mkissnei:, 
ZA  X  78  atl  Asb  iii  73  uiim-uia  xas-su 
anything  imaginable  {alios  denkbare}; 
also  S.  A.  Smith  niim-ma  xis-su;  K2801 
B,  15  ia  ramSuiiu  IS  tidn  la  xas-sa; 
K  4225,  22  am-ru  xas-su;  see  also 
JCNSEN,  ZA  X  248. 

xasO  1.  advance,  proceed,  run  {vorriicken, 
zurikcklegeu,  oilen  {  TP  ii  9  a  steep  mount- 
ain and  difficult  roads  ina  ag(q)ull&t 
eri  I  lu  ax -si  with  pick  axes  (T)  I  ad- 
vanced, laid  open;  also  iv  67  lu  ax-si 
1  made  n\y  way  (KOP  188  below;  AV 
3208). 


xesB  :  ncn  I  no  ui  del  109  s««  n  i  x  c  s  a. 


_     328     — 


xasQ  2»  tvighien  {(er)8chrecken{  cf  ^ 
U,  T^  V  l&g  Sad&  li-ix-si-ku-nu-si 
tbe  mountain  fii^^hten  you  {dcr  Berg 
schrecke  euch};  V  53  b  56  (K  175,  22) 
a-na  mo-i-ni  |  be-ili  i-xa-si-Sn. 

Perhaps  (Q'  ix-tc-Ni-ma  it-ta-mi 
whether  charmed  b^*  fH^ht  {ob  durch 
Schrecken  gebanntj  Zim.,  Su7\  ii  85. 

xisSU  Zhiinpfuko,  BA  i  608,  525  &  035 
whitish,  bluish  {weisslich>blau,  bliiulich| 
e.t  Nabd  467,  1:  20  siqil  ta-bar-ri 
xis-su  etc.  AV  2777  &  3350;  from  xin-su 
viiluc  XIS  ('^y);  C»mb  413  XIS^'^sS  ^ 
xi -is- turn  interchange. 

XUSQ  owl  )Uhu|  II  37  a*c  13  (+  K  4206 
Jl  10)  AN-KIX-BUIi-BUIi-XU  —  ei- 
2e-pu  a  xu-si-i,  AV  2402  &  3441; 
DS  100. 

xassuxaltu.  ZA  vi  291  (8 1—7 — 0,  G8S)  col 
iii  16  xn-as-su-2a1-tum  SAB  garden- 
plant  {Gartengewiiclis|  ««  xassuxustu 
(X  D^'  84). 

xasa/u?  Br  4411,  AV  6614  m/  8**  t»0  si-i  | 
81  I  "»  xa-8a-[lu3. 

xasasu  a)  think,  remember  (Asb  vii  55  ix- 
su-us),  be  mindful  of,  reflect  {dcnkcn,  ge- 
dcnkun,  cingedenk  8ein|.  (Q  V  42  a-b  57 
BAll-BAB  B  xa-sa-su  (Br  1838). 
ITai'pt,   GOX  '83,  105.    14;   B£J  xiv  (27) 

157  »  c^c^n,  ^^^;  c/*T.A.(IiOndon)48,18 
1i-ix-Su-u»-uii  deliberate,  ac  (ina)  la 
xa-sa-as  a-ma-ti  bn  Ku  iv  19  through 
thoughtloi>i>noas  \  durch  GedankouloMigkeit  j. 
pr  ZA  iii  314  (8n  Rasa)  66  ix-su-us; 
KB  iii  (2)  UO  col  ii  2  <(1)  gamas  ix-i«u- 
sn;  Sn  v  28  lib-bu-ui  ul  ix-su-iis.  IVll 
6lt)— 20  ina  ux-ni-Su  el-li-ti  mi-nam 
ix-sn-sa  (i-MU-BI-A-BI)  Br  2550.  K 
272U  O  22  [ta-na-]at-ta-su  ax-su-us, 
KBivl42.  del  156  uinu  an-nu-ti  (lu-n) 
ax-su-sa-ani-ma  ana  da-ritf  a-a  am- 
si  these  da^'s  will  I  remember  for  ever, 
not  will  I  forgot.  8p  II  205  a  »io  vi  6  gi- 
ir-bu  I  li-la-te  |  Sa  tax-su-su  |  ga- 
r.  .  .].  psK  2401  CO/ iii  12  ta-tfat-ti-a  ta- 
xa-sa-sa-ni  BA  ii  628 /b/  3*e  shall  tliink 
of  mo.  ix-xa-sa-sa  (?)  K  583,  :I2  (BA  i 
628);  i-xa-as-su  (^  ixdsasu  T)  ZA  v 
109,  3.  pin  Surrif,  Anirb,  100,  16  -(KB  ii 
244 — .*>)  5a ...  la  xa-as-su  who  -was  not 
mindful  }der  nicht  bedachte}  §§  89  i;  147; 
also  170,  95  (KB  ii  262—3)  fia  la  xa-as- 


I 


I 


I 


8u.  rV  19  b  56 — 7  to-e-me  ul  ^ab-ta- 
ku  ra-mn-ni  til  xa-sa-ku,  same  id 
«>  magar*.!  &  Semu  (Br  1280),  Z^  77; 
Pjxcuss,  Bip3  i  85 :  not  wise  myself,  I  can- 
not take  counsel ;  BA  ii  41 9  foL  pn\  written 
defectively;  ZA  v  67,  23  ul  xa-sa-kvi- 
ma  1  was  without  understanding.  aQ  .Vsb 
viii66>l&/ta^ela  xa-sis  ta-ab-ti  (KAT> 
503).    D'^'"  170rm2.    ip  xu-su-us  I#*  ii29. 

b)  (hink  out,  plan  {ausdenken,  ersinnen} 
rV  89  6  27  u  lu  mi-im-uia  i-xa-sa-sn- 
ma  e-pu-iu  (var  i-xa-as-sa-axn-ma, 
ZA  X  40);  TP  viii  71  mi(-im)-ma  lim- 
na  i-xa-sa-sa-ma  (AV  3205);  I  27  no  2, 
81  man-ma  a-mat  limut-ti  i-xa-sa- 
sa-ma,  &  ibid  43  la  i-xa-sa-sa,  Q  §50. 
81 — 6 — 7,  209,  24  xa-sls  kal  Sip-ri. 

Q<  V  56,  51 — 2  ilSni  rabuti  an-ou- 
tu  i-na  us-za-at  lib-bi  |  a-na  limut- 
ti  li-ix-ta-sa-as-su-su-ma  may  plan 
what  is  evil  for  him;  V  34  ii  53  li-ix- 
ta-as-sa-as  may  he  take  notice  of  |sei 
er  eingedenk{.  ip  del  18  kikkiiu  5i- 
moma  igaru  xi-is-sa-as,  cf  Johna 
Hopk.  Circ,<t  69  p  18  col\\  BA  i  123  & 
320 — 1 ;  JcxsEN,  801 — 8;  ZK  i  346;  Pixcuss, 
Guifle  to  Ninnttd  Gallery,  61;  D'*^  113  & 
186;  &  see,  above,  a,  v,  igaru,  &  below 
kikkiiu. 

3    K   3258   R    11    li-Sax-sis   Esara; 

V  45  col  viii  28  tu-iax-sa-ns. 

D«rr.   xaasu  9;    xSaSau,    xaalau,  xaal- 
•  atu,  xisantu,  xisaOtii  it  taxafatu. 

xfisisu  adj  wise,  knowing,  intelligent  |  weise, 
intelligent}  e,  g,  in  V  36  a-c  14  ^  |  bu- 
ru  I  xa-si-sn  preceded  by  li-e-um  (Br 
8681);  V  65,  :t  rubu  e-im-ga  xa-sis 
mimma  sumSu.  also  in  P.  N.  Atra- 
xasis,  sec  above  j»  i:i4  col  1,  where  read 
1>W  ]G7 — s.  ]s  2527  &  K  1547  O  89  ad- 
mju  9i-ix-ru  a-tar  xa-si-aa  BA  ii 
39 J — |.:  {ein  Autbund  von  8charfsinn;  ibid 
38  1  ui-rid  U  i  ni-ku-la  niuu,  t  is 
cohortative  (Leumann  ,  2«A  ix  816),  not 
negative;  also  see  Jastrow,  BA  iii  864 
— 5,  10. 

xasisu  reflexion,  intellect,  intelligence  {Ben- 
ken,  Intellect,  Verstand}  §§  63;  65,  14. 
AV3207;  P8BA  xii  280;  B^  262.  xa-si- 
sa  pal-ka  u-iat-li-mu-lu  BA  ii  261, 
col  iii,  6 — 7;  KB  iii  (1)  186 — 7;  II  67,  67 
i-na  oz-ni  ni-kil-ti  xa-sis-ti  pal- 
ki-e;  8g  Cyl  38  iarru  pi-it  xa-si-ti  | 


—     829     — 


le'i    iiii.      Lay.   43,  S     nna-ku    Ainr- 
na^ir-apal   ir-ia  mu-da-u   xa-ai-su 
(or  adjl)  pi-it  uz-ni   ni-me-qi;   38,  4   ! 
pal-ka-a    xa-sis-sn    iiruqa;     also    ef 
8g  Rp  18   (*B  WixcKLER,  SarffOfit  p  1G4) 
xa-sis-si,    Mxissxer  &  Bost,  p  2;    AY 
3209.     nz-na  rapaS-tu   xa-si-su   pal- 
ka-a    ii-i-mi    Si-mn-tUtf     Winckler, 
SarffOn,    192  (Har«m,  B)  6.      II  CO,  23  — 
V  43  e-rl  42  <»•-•)  AK  —  xa-si-sa  i  AK 
«  xa-si-sa -tu  (Br  2780  &  fd);  e  48  <'^> 
xa-si-su— <">2?a-bi-um;  49  <'Oxa-8i-   \ 
sa-tu  —  idem  said  of  Nebo.     II  48,   32    \ 
<">Ba   bfil    ni-mo-ki   |  b61   xa-si-si;   ! 
also  cfK.  2801  Jt  10  +  12  ete» 

xasisatu  Me  xas is u. 

xissatu  percoption,  intellect,  ^visdom  {"Wabr- 
nebuinug,  Denkvenndgen,  'Weishcit}  §  63 ; 
AV3S47.  Anp  ii  133  inn  xi-sn-tit  Hb- 
bi-ia  in  the  tbougbtfulncss  of  my  heart 
{in  mcines  Herzens  Kliigbcit}.  IV  61 
(»  IV>  54)  a  11  xi-is-sa-ta;  8g  C^/l  48 
ina  xi-is-sa-nt  uz-ui-ia  pal-ka-a-te 
(pi);  WixcKLBR,  SarffOM,  104,  13  xi-is- 
sa-at  nzna-la.  ZA  iv  13,  2  ^a-bat  (15, 
6  iat-rat)  xS-is-sat-ka. 

xissQtU   K  5570  O  0;  i2  1  xi-is-su-tu. 
xatapu  peel  |abscbttlen,abschnppen{?  3  V45 

col  \\  21    tu-xa-as-sap  (ZA  i  98). 

3*    V   45  eol  i   36    tu-ux-ta-as-sip 

(see  i  32  tn-ux-tam-sipT). 

X>«r.  Pcibap*: 

xis(9)prb)u.  ZA  \\  291  <ro/i  13  xi-is-pi  sa 
gi-if-fi  SAB  a  gardcnplunt  }cin  Garten- 
gevrticl>s)  also  perhaps  II  40  g-h  63  I Q 
(xii-sA)  xaS  (or  TAB)  —  OO  xi-js(0- 
p(b)u  (AV  8817;  Br  368;  Y  26  a-b  34);  64 
(«V2Ga-fr35)  ig  (ni«-ii-«a-oi)  TAB  « 
xi-s(9)ip(b)-tam  (AV  8315;  Br  869)  in 
same  group  vritb  i^u  ie-bi-mm,  for 
wliich  see  II  44  fio  4;  ZA  i  185  rfii. 

Jcaaaru  3  V  45  cof  ii  22  tu-xa-as-sa-ar 
(c/*vii  50  ta-xas(i)-s(H)ar). 

3'  V  45  00/  i  37  tu-ux-ta-as-si-ra. 
Der.  porliaps: 
xi-si-ruxn  in  the  combination  pa-as-ka- 
rum  xi-si-rum  ■■  xa-zi-qa-tn  V  28 
g-h  13,  AV  8348. 
(Sam)  xu-si-ra-nu   II   37   d  51,  Br   2068; 
AV  8448.     also  ef  II  42  (no  4)  a- 6  46   ! 


-^yyy    l    iSia    <*•«>    xu-sl-ra-ui 

Br  14304. 
xasarratu  a  plant  {eine  Pllanze}  AV  328 
&  3206.  II  43  e  62  (••«)  xa-sa-ar-ra- 
tum,  Br  2529.  |  in  cold  are  a-(ii*-tum 
(62)  Br  11473;  GI-KIL  (or  kil)  arqu 
(63);    a-ra-an-tum  (64);    kam-ti    eqli 

(65)  ]dr8344;  a-uu-nu-tnm(66)  Brll438; 
&  a-tar  :  a-tar-tu  (67)  Br  11383;  all 
with  determ.  (»*«);  Br  13793. 

xassftu  prayer  {Oebet(  Z^  41.  V  21  a-b  48, 
51,  52  [xas]-si-tum  »  ik-ri-bu,  te- 
iQ(s)-li-tum,  su-ul-lu-u.   l/'xasiiT 

xSpu  AV  3060,  Br  14255  ad  II  40  no  5  R 
xa-a-pu;  S^3,  9  ZI  «■  xa-a-pu.  PerhaxM 
ZA  iv  2.S9  eol  3,  18  ni-zu-up-iu  za- 
ma-ni  u-sam  [....]•  "^^  14414  has 
...  KU-XI-GI  »  xi-a-b(p)u  K  4349, 
17,  AV  4891. 

3   Y  45  eol  il  18  tu-xa-a-pa. 

xuppu/.  NE48,175(/ltor)itf-xi-i((d)  xup- 
pa  (Hebr  n^nT)  it-ta-di  a-ru-ru-ta 
(jl-2f  she  began  to  wail  {sio  erhob  ein 
Geheul}).  cftkUo  II  22  910  1  add  (AY  6681) 
&  si-cl-lu. 

xup  (or  kap  ?)-pu  2^  Y  28  a-&  24  »  r  i  t  (?)  - 
tu-ku.   (y^«|©nt) 

XUppa  /•  V32rf-/'24  (•»«1)  UJJJ  TAO- 
GA  —  e-pii  tu-uS-ii  (BA  i  520  turban- 
maker  }Turbananfertiger|)  ■■  xup-pu-u 
(Br  6065);  e  25  xup-pu-u;  <f-/'26  (»■»•» 
XUP-PU  »  xu-up-pu-u  (Br  2690). 

xepU  pr  ixpi  ps  ixappi,  AV  3211;  8809; 
a854;B^xiv(27)  159— '^^^a*.;  M'34  4t72. 
a)  break,  smash,  cut,  ruin,  devastate  )bre- 
chen,  zerbreohen,  zerstdren,  vorwQsteu} 
ac  Merodach-Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  v  22 
ana  xa-pi-e  na-ra-a  iu-a-tu  (BA  ii 
205;  KB  ill,  1,  192 — 8)  to  break  this  tablet 
{diese  Tafel  zu  zeiYchlagenl.  Y  56,  58 
i-na  xi-pi-e  biti-su;  also  Sg  Khors  77 
&  Ann  381  xi-pi-e  m&ti-iu;  pr  Anp  i 
51  ax-pi  qi-(in-)na-iu-nu;  alsoSg^Mfft 
183;  KhoTB  80;  ix-pi  ana  sinasu  hu 
broke  in  two,  Creaiionfrg  IV  137;  ix-pi 
he  devastated,  ZA  iv  261,  10;  H  51,  41 
(— U  11,41)  ix-pi  Bi-du-uk  (AV3211). 
pc  IV  16  a  61  ki-ma  kar-pa-ti  li-ix- 
pu-Su  (Br  9089)    like   a    pot   may    tliey 


see  xebOra. 


—     330     — 


smash  him;  T^<  Hi  86  li-ix-pi;  ps  K  164, 
38  elippu  Sa  ICU-DA-HES  va  .  .  .  . 
a-bu  i-xnp-pi-u  (BA  ii  636);  TP  viii  64 
ia  .  •  . .  i-xap-pu-u  (|{  i-sa-pa-ou)  he 
"Who  destroys  {%ver  da  zerst5rt|.  V.A.  Tb. 
1176,  10  ka-ni-ik-iu  i-xl-ib-bi-e 
(Mbissner,  7  rtu  1).  T^  vii  89 — 96  rikis- 
ki  a-xi-pi  I  break  tb3'  cbnrin  {deinen 
Banii  brechc  ich}.  (itixr-nia)  i-xi-ip* 
pi  iBerh  Congress ,  il,  l,  336  col  \)\  xa 
riksu  i-xi-ip-pu-u  Kabd  697,  21  (Pei- 
SER,  KAS  88).  ip  ZA  iv  240,  1  pu-t^i* 
ku-un  nab-ra-Su  xl-pi  il-lu-ur-ta. 
2  pi  xi-pa-a  T*'  v  55;  pm  K  509,  17—8 
ultu  eli  £a  Birat  xi-))u-u  since  B  is 
destro3*ca  {seitdem  B  zerstdrtist}  BAi  437.   ; 

h)  efface,  obliterate,  break  off,  away  | 
{tilgen,  ctc.\  often  in  c.  U  especially  as 
pnt  Avith  iMisaivo  moaning^:  in  obliterated 
etc.  b(p)ad(t)  ba-at-l]a-a-nu  u  xi-pi: 
put  do  abrogationc  et  dcstinictione  (p£i- 
SEn,  Jurisp.  Babyl.  relig.,  24 — 5  rnO.  ZK 
i  90  u-il  («  AK)-tim  xi-pa-a-ti  Nabd 
31],  12;  Xeb  30*.',  12  etc,  (also  -ta)  in  the 
nioaning  of:  has  been  wiped  out.  git- 
ta-nu  niax-ru-tu  xi-i)U- tu-iu-uu 
(sec  gittu);  II  8,  13  xi-bi  ifttSn  sumu 
^  one  MTord  is  broken  oft*;  alito  xi-pat 
(BOi  118,  9)  AV  3352.  In  legal  documents 
the  phrase  unntim  xipat  etc,  or  xuppS 
(Nabd  311,  8;  005,  10  etc)  means  the  in- 
debtedness of  such  and  such  a  person  to 
another  is  wiped  out,  settled,  u-il  (*>  AN)- 
tim  I  max-ri-ti  xi-pa-a- ta  KB  iv  184 
(MO  vli)  7;  (viii)  7 — 8. 

8'*  208  ga-asn  (par  -az)  |  GAZ  |  —  xi- 
pu-u  (AV  3309;  Br  4722),  preceded  by 
dSku,  H  19,  342—3;  II  20  a-b  30  BAB- 
SI-lIi  «i  na-%a-7.u  sa  xi-pi-e  (Br 
1880).  II  27  g-fi  55  TIB  —  xi-pu-n  (Br 
3733;  U  16,  240),  5i'»  GAZ  ^  xi-pu-u  ia 
oqli  (Br  4723;  n  10,  344);  .^7  AG  <*•-*•> 
AG  M  xu-np-iiu-u  tfa  GI  (H^  34;  Br 
2797;  U  10,  221)  xcpfi  of  a  'reed*.  On 
these  3  lines  sec  csi>ccially  JTastrow  in: 
Paperit  of  the  Philadelphia  Orient,  Club, 
i  ('04)  124  folL  Talm.  Piel  of  aeapd  —  the 
harrowing  of  a  field;  pcrh.  '^a  xuppQ  Sa 
eqli;  thus  cqli  &  GI  should  probably  re- 
verse their  position.  O I  «  a  measure  e.  g, 
in  phrase.  11  8A  xipii  GI  *->  11  SA  no 
(nought)  GI  t.  c.  11  Sa  without  the  ftrac-  \ 
tSon  of  A  GI  (aa  qanii).  | 


xi-bi  alone  often  found  — ^  (the  pas- 
sage) is  destroyed,  mutilated  {die  Stelle 
ist  xerst5rt,  TerlttschtJ  II  16  6  89;  ^41; 
23,  12+15  +  25;  54,  87;  IV  21,  23;  D  81 
ii  64 — 5;  H  128  £3  +  9;  53,  48;  KGF  «0; 
G  §  3;  AV  8306;  etc,  xi-pi  KB  iv  172,  7, 
8,  9,  19  «^C. 

(Q*  B  C2  B  99  £  18  iszuq  mul-mul- 
la  ix- to-pi  ka-ras-sa  he  split  open  her 
stomach  {er  schlitzte  ihr  den  Bauch  anf{. 
Bab.  Cbron.  (KB  Ii  276  f<Al)  i  21  Btt-A- 
uiu-ka*nu  ix-ta-pi;  28  (*^>  8a-ba  (or 
maT)-ra-*-in  ix-ie-pi;  ii  25  («*>  Xi- 
ri-im-ma  u  ^■')  Xa-ra-ra-tuin  ix- 
tc-pi  (subject:  Sennacherib),  ku-nn- 
uk-ki  la  ix-te-pu-ma  KB  iv  22,  12. 

3  break  to  pieces,  destroy*  totaBy,  ruin 
|zerscblagen,gftnzlich  zerstdren,  ruiniren| 
BAB-BAB.  —  xn-up-pu-u  H  16,  238. 
n  27  aAi  9  BAB  ■■  xu-up-pu-u,  ibid  8: 
li-tu-u  &  7  sa-la-tum  (AV8d90);  H  20 
a-b  75  BAB-BAB  «*  xu-up-pu-u;  73 
(dn-nr)  DAB  »  sa-la-tum;  74  BAB- 
BAB  —  li-tu-n;  II  22a-&  66  ZtJR-ZUB 
M  xu-up-pu-u  (Br  0084,  -ru;  AV  3154). 
8g  Khors  14  kar-pa-nis  u-xap-pi 
(I  udaqqiq);  V  45  co/ iv  41  tu-xap-pa; 
NB  70,  15  mi-na-a  xu-up-pu-u  sa 
elippi.  gi^-ta-ni-iu-nu  xu-up-pu-u 
(kanaku  xa-liq-tu)  blotted  out  |ge- 
tllgt},  &  u-il  (— AN)-timMKfi  ,„ax-ri- 
e-tum  xu-up-pa-a'  e»g»  VtLis^n., BabyL 
Vertrd'ge,  xxviii  22;  T^  74;  ZDMG  29,  32 
compared  M^2^.  IVa  39  a  5 — 6  mu-xi-ip 
kul-la-at  t  na-ki-ri  (KBi4— 5)  |  da-iS 
mStStisun.  Nu-GAZ-a sa nuxippa-a 
T**  vi  62,  40  etc, 

3'  N£  69,  31  tux-tap-pi  iu-ut  (ZK 
ii  289  rrn  2)  abug;  39  su-ut  abnfi  xu- 
up-pu-ma. 

D«rr.  X  ttpQ,  xlpv,  xSpD,  X  nppO  9. 
xepQ  (fdj  broken,  ruined,  mutilated  }zer- 
brochen,  zerstOrt,  beschiidigt}.  Babyl. 
Chron.  iv  19  (end)  <•'•»>  ^eblt  fimu 
xi-bi  perhaps:  on  a  lost  date  of  the 
month,  i,  e,  on  the  original  the  date 
had  been  eflViced  }auf  dem  Original  war 
das  Datum  abgebrOckelt}.  V  28  e-/'22  xi- 
bi-tum  —  i-ni-tum  (AV  8308);  TV  27 
b  4—5  ki-ma  kar-pa-[at]  ka-ra-ni 
xi-pi-ti  (*  GAZ-ZA)  Br  4722.  perhaps 
(karpai)  dan-nn  xi-pn-u  u  xal-qu 
KB  iv  106  (wo  xxvli)  6.  ad».z 


—     331     — 


xi-bi-es  (ofton)  and  fk-om  this  a  new  adj 
xi-bi-ei-iu  e.  g.  II  11  e  47;  16  b  56; 
H  52,  47;  128,  77  1b  B  4  +  10;  V  28  d  29; 
31  a  4  +  5;  ZA  ii  150;  Br  13033. 

xipu  noun,  a)  destraction  {Zcrstdrung}  1 69 
b  57  xi-pi  ii-knn-ma. 

6)  in  Asb  vii  55  ir-ia-a  xi-ip  libbi 
bis  heart  was  crtished,  he  became  dis- 
couraged |er  ivar  zorknirsclit,  wurdc  mat- 
losj  WivcKucR,  Farschtmgeti,  250,  Meim- 
xnt,  ZA  X  83,  XKB  ii  21S  (^i-ib  libbi); 
see,  however,  Jensen,  2SA  x  251. 

xCpQ  name  or  title  of  an  officer  {BeruCi- 
name}?  II  88  e-f  8  tsmdl)  gA-GUIi- 
AO--A««xe-pu-u  literally :  cutter,  hewer 
}w5rtlich:  einer,  dcr  aeertchueidet;  in 
Stdcke  ha- It}  Br  8056;  12038,  montioued 
together  with  niSkisu,  laqit  qurbanni, 
Iftbin  libitti  etc, 

xuppa^.  V  36  rf./'a  <  (*"-u)  I  5a  RES 
(or  SAG)  ^  IIU  I  qaqqa-du  xup-pu-u; 
3.  ^  qaqqadu  pur»ru-ru;  tl-f  30  bu-ru 

I  u  I  Jk^  yyxi-pu-u  (iUeeiblc?)  Br868-2. 
nmol  xa-pa-du  T.  A.  (ncrlin)  02  22  32  KB  v 

lieutenant  |Statthultcr}T 
xipindQ  a  stone  )ein  Stein}  |  aban  iSSti; 
©Pa    118 — 10;    AV    3353.      II    05    C-rf    35 
XAB-7AB-KU  —  xi-pi>in-du-u  fol- 
lowed by  pi-in-na-na>rum,    Br  8551; 

II  40  no  3,  6-c  60  (•'»•«)  iisti  «  (•!»•»} 
xi-pi-in-du-u  (Br 4586);  also II 37^-/1 46. 

Mopopu,  originally* :  spread  out,  over  |Grund- 
bedeutung:  sich  ausbreiten}  Bost,  103 — \ 
(ad  xababu).  cover  something  {be- 
decken,  sich  hinbreiten}  KB  11,  15  da- 
du-iu  i-xap-pu-pu  eli  ^fri-ki  (J^"* 
his  breast  be  will  press  hard  against  thine 
{seine  Brust  wird  or  fest  auf  diol&  legen}); 
11,  20  da-du-iu  ix-pu-pu  cli  ^iri-Sa. 
51, 12  the  gods  i-xap-pii-pu  ina  ri-ba- 
a-ti  spread  themselves  over  the  squares 
{breiteten  sich  iiber  die  Phitse  bin}  BA  ii 
402;  also  see  J'"^  14^15;  BA  ill  100  & 
rtH  **.  JE!fffna*]egend,  Rm  2,  454  i2  10  sa 
ma-a-ti  i-xa-ani-pu[-upT] 

3  at-ti-e  ia  tu-xap-pi-pi-in-ni 
IV  57  6  48  —  T^  iii  107  (subject:  the 
witch);  V  45  col  iv  44  tu>xap-pap. 

xapm^u  /•  probably:  to  dig  out  Jausgraben} 
nfill;  originally  perhaps  identical  with  xa- 
barn  (9.  v.)-  I  43,  0  nltu  kirib  KI- 
X  ix(ax1)-pi-ir;  also  perhaps  ZA  vi 


201  CO/  iii  20  li-ix-pu-ru  (f).    3  Ia'Ox, 

Sarffon,  p  82,  ad  SUv.  into.  87u-xap-pir. 
xaparu  2,    T.  a.   (Berlin)   203,   3  —  -lOPj 

■■  i-pi-ru   (ZA  vi   156  no  6;    Bbsolu, 

Diplomacy,  lio). 
xapSu  so  BA  iii   73  ad  S'  5  b  3  xa-ap- 

Su  :  za  .  .  .,   followed  by   ka-pa-lu   (4) 

(C^fin);  perhaps  ni-xu-up-lu  za-ma-ni 

(ZA  iv  230,  13). 

XU99U  /•  fence,  enclosure  {Zaun,  Umfrie- 
digung;  T^'  74  addition  {Anbau(  V  32  e-f 
54 — 5  zir-ru  L  li-me-tumaaxu-n^-^u 
ia  GI-MBB  (qanSte)  ZK  i  257;  U  258; 
Br  13085—6;  AY  3446  &  4305.  According 
to  Bm  122  O  30  (see  WZ  iv  117  rm  3) 
^  GI-SIG  &  I  of  ki-ik-ki-iu  (Br  2545; 
&  II  24  a  34);  xu^Qu  Ss  kikkiiu  origi- 
nally* names  for  a  kind  of  reed ;  then,  as  in 
Arabic,  ■»ro«dhouse  jBohrbebaustuig  j  WZ 
V  17:  cabin,  hut  {Hatte};  also  cf  ZK  i  257; 

346—7;  D^'  182  rm  2;  D^  186.  Arb  Jaa^. 
Jkksen,  a02 — 3;  Hacpt,  BA  i  102  mi  *; 
123  rm  '^  mm  yxn.  Job  5,  10;  alvo  see  ZA  iv 
61,  above;  Sp  II  265  a  v  1  has  t]a-xa-a9 
(ZA  X  5).  SCHEiL,  2SA  X  213  ii  JR  1  GI- 
SA-SAsaxu-u^-Qu-tuni  C^a  qanSto], 
cf  Jensen,  303;  Br  2708  SA-SA  b  xa- 
fafu.  Kabd  490,  18  xu-u^-^u  Sa  itti 
biti  k&ri  fipu  (nfiD);  bit  xu-uq-qu 
Kabd  845,  5  (ZK  i  /.  c;  ZA  iv  61). 

XU99U  2.  }^xa,qaqix,  Z^  24,  2  cutting  ofl*; 
destruction,  dejection  { Abschuoidung,Zor- 
knirschung}.  IV  66  b  16  (»  IVS  50)  ana 
xu-uf-fi  u  qa^  (?)  libbi  ©^62;  D''182; 
T^  V  75  &  77  a-8u-u5-tu  ti-ru-ur-tu 
xu-u^  qac  lib-bi  gi-lit-tu;  ibid  vii 
127  xu-U9-9tt  qa^  lib-bi  etc. 

XOfohu  /.  II  20  chI  2  AK-BA  —  xa-«[a- 
bu]  so  AV  3402;  Br  106;  same  lb  *  upeSu 
&  qSsu  be  full  {vol!  sein}    8**  5  a  6   xa- 

«(z)a-bu  (—  •'V)  ^^  2067. 

3  V  45  co/  ii  23  tu-xa-a^-^ab. 
3*   V  45  col  i  40  tu-ux-ta-a^-^ib. 
Derr.  xacl*tt  i{  xi^'bn  A  xv^Ibv  O)- 

xa^bu  /.  full  {voU}  CY  22  a  12 — 13  [pa]- 
nn-iu  9il-]i  kii-te  (-*  ig-TIB-lQ- 
MI)  xa-a«-bu(-»NI-IjAIj-£)Brl0001; 
Jensen,  Diss,  73  rm  1. 

xi^bu,  xi^ib  fdllness,  richness  {FOlle, 
Beichtum}  ZK  ii  351;  Pooxon,  WatH- 
Brissa,  81,  32,  115  (xi-i^-bi  it  xi-^i- 
ib);  Z'  07;  AY  3317;  8340.  b£J  xiv  (27) 


—     332     — 


108  i>roduct  iKrzougjiin} 
AUl»,   ZK  i   114   — 


1V»  54  a  49 
iiuxtfu  (XIS-XUN)' .xS-i9-ba  pa-rnk- 
kn-lcA  li-Sa-az-nin;  ZA  iv  15,  8  xi- 
i^-ba  la  qa-tu-a;  230,0,  10+12  tanaS- 
Sar  xi-iQ-bu  (Sz  -bi);  II  07,  80  mu-iie- 
ri-1iii  xi-^ib  ad-ua-a-ti  (ana  xnaxar 
iarri  belitfunu);  Sg  C^/l  08  calls  the 
name  of  the  gate  of  JBcIHh:  Be -lit  inu- 
dii-Sa-at  xi-i^-bi  (Lyon,  Sarpottt  7«); 
Sff  JECareni,  JD  6  xi-S^-bi  (u)  dax-di 
(W1NCK1.E1:,  ji  192:  taxdi);  Neb  ii  35  bi- 
vi-ti  2u-di-ini  xi-i^-bi  ta-mn-a-tim 
(pen  for  c.  «^,  §  72  a).  II  20  no  1  arttl 
(AV  r>r>57);  e  84  iii  30  PUI«UG-GA  — 
xi-i5;-bu  5a  (•>»•■)  xSmti  (Br  2270; 
10902;  D^*  100)  pi*cceded  by  SAJ*  <"•*•* 
ru-ub)  <*y"y  «  xi-i«-bu.  V  40  c-rf  40 
DAM  (H  35,  830  »  a^iatu)  ««  xi-i^-bu 
botwocn  nuxr>u  Si  kuzbu,  Z^  07  rm  2; 
AV  5557;  Br  0575;  ZK  ii  350 — 1.  c.  St. 
.V  63  6  47  ipSt  kibrSt  crbittim  |  nu- 
xu-Utf  ta-niu-a-ti,  xi-^i-ib  ia-di-i, 
KD  iii  ('J)  118 — 0;  xi-^i-ib  inatBti,  ; 
8CI1E11.,  Rev.  eJea  TrarttuXt  xviii,  NabdTcxt  i 
col  ix  17.  ZA  iv  13,  31  xi-^ib  nia-ta-  i 
a-ti;  111  05  a  4::  riibu  xi-^ib  mati2u.  > 
IV  20  no  1,  21 — 2  the  earth  oflers  xi- 
^ib-na  (—  ZA-BA-KIM,  Br  11724).  ' 
Mcrodach-Buhidiin  stuno (Berlin) ii  1 4  fia . . . 
15  .  .  .  xi-fib  tam«tim  |  •  •  •  18  iux-  ' 
mu^u.  Sg  Aun  454  xi-^ib  Sad€  u  tS-  | 
niilti;  Ann  XiV  )51  xi-i^-hi;  I  00  v  22 
xi-Qib  ta-nia-a-tim;  II  51  110  1  6  :i2 
iinnic  of  Ii  canni  (river)  Sa  a-iia  A-AB- 
liA  (iaintiin)  ub-ba-lu  xi-^ib-^a 
1>^^  100.  ! 

XU^ftbu   /.    U  20  chI  2  KI-BA  »  xa-$a-   \ 
bu;     AV   .1402;    Br    106,    1  *.'.''«    Sc   0643;    3 
—  AN'-BA-OUIi   &   4   —  KI-BA-GUIi 
(Br  9644);   S*    123  pi-CM  |  P£b   |   xu-f  a- 
bu  Br  uo:;o. 

XU9ftbu  2.  AV  3402;  PciSKi:,  KAS  54,  15;  • 
53,  13;  02,  17;  T°  74  bil-tnm  ia  xu- 
fa-bi  i-irani-din;  Peiser,  BabyLVetir.^ 
200  oorly  date  {frOhreifc  BattelfHicht} 
M  tu-xal-lu;  ibid  340:  leaves  of  date- 
imlui  {Blatter  der  Bnttelpalmc}.  Zbbk- 
j*>'UNn,  BA  i  034  ad  523:  {die  als  *Palin- 
kobl*  bekannten  Sproncj,  connecting  it 
with  xi^bu.  Feucutwako,  ZA  vi  444 — 0, 
compares  M^fQ  wUoie  ftruit  wai  used  for 


nacrifloial  pui-poses:  xu-ga-bu  qur-ba- 
un-nu.  Ill  4  no  4,  2  xu-^a-bu  (so  for 
xuxamu,  AV  3403)  mentioned  together 
vrirh  a'pii(-hu)  reed,  »  herbage  {Kraut}. 
Kabd  943,  II  (ZA  iv  128  no  8)  2  bil-tnm 

I  ia  xu-^ab  u  isten  da-ri-ku  (BA  i 
g:;4)    I    i-nani-din;   also   no   0   (.ibid    128 

below).  T^  iii  37   (—84) qu-ti  sa 

xu-z(9)a-bi-ii'na  (of  their  cider  {ihres 
Mostes});  >'iii  02  ina  xu-zab  ^'^^  erini 
ana  3-iu  i-kar-rid(t).  KB  iv  208  (W)  10. 

*xapabu  2,  whence  xangaba  Ss  the  follow- 
ing 2: 

xa^bu  2,  jug,  cartlicn  vessel  {Krug,  irdenes 
Gem>s(  tb  IQ  liA;  AV  3287;  GGK  '83,  80 
rm  3;  95,  7;  NdLDEKE,  ZDMG  40,  7S0; 
BAKTU,JSti/ni.  Stud.,  51  <K  53,  &  ZDMG  40, 
532  on  the  south-arabic;  also  see  BA  i  19 
wo  27.  IV  16  a  62 — 3  ki-ma  xn-ag-bi 
(LA(Xi)-GlM)  liparriruiu  (Br  085  & 
1UU02;  BA  i  508  rm  2);  'V  32  e  '2  xa^-bu 
^a-ax-xa-ru  a  small  jug.  IV  50  a  42 
a-na-ku  e-ra  xa-a^-ba  . .. .  na-ia-ku. 
I>erbaps  also  clay  {Ton}  KB  iii  (2)  50  00/ 
iii  40  kalbu    xa-a^-ba    Sa-ti-Sr. 

xa9ba(t)tu  idem  I*ay.  17,  8  (»«*)  Bit-Si- 
la-a-ni  *  '  *  ki-ma  xa^-bat-ti]  n-daq- 
qi-iq  (KB  ii  4—5).  Sg  Cyi  0  ki-ma  xa^- 
bat-ti  udaqqiqa  |)  kar-pa-niS  (A'Aors 
14),  I«Y03r,  Sarpon,  60.  IV  Botta  10 
(—  WiscKLEa,  104)  Sg  who  all  countries 
ki-ma  xa^-bat-ti  (var  xa-^a-ba-ti) 
udaqqiqu.  II  60  d  17  ana  ti-li  xa-aQ- 
ba-a-ti.    AV  3280;  see  daqaqu. 

jcapabu  3.  cut  oft*  {nbschneiden}  Zisi.,  Snr, 
iii  ifO  nia-mit  cjanu  ina  ^H^rS  xa-^a- 
bu;  also  viii  33. 

xa^bu  S>  V  00  eol  iii  20  ^ir-pu  sn  xa- 
a^-bi,  BA  i  282   compares  n:in;  also  sou 

II  34  a-b  01 — 2;  ZA  iv  Sao  etc,  compare 
Egypt,  hsbt  (hefbet). 

xa9ibaru  a  bird  {cin  Vogel}  V  27  e^l  30 
XU-CAB-BA-KU-(GUS)UIl-BA-Xn 
4:  40  KUX-KIIi-XU  ■-  xa-«i-ba-ru; 
I  bu-li-li  II  37  6-c  20;  B^  102  no  2;  AV 
080,  1373,  3213;  Br  127,  2042;  13078. 

xapanu  ^m  \tr%  cover,  hide,  protect  {bergon, 
verwahron,  besohfltxvn}  U  xatanu.  D^ 
45  rf»»  2;  X>KL-BA£n,  Sze,  xi  bolow;  !>*' 
176;  Z^  08  rm  2;  B^  xiv  (27)  ir*5  <:  157 
—  Arb  ^^^.^aa..  Hmitu,  Asurb,  120,  71 — 2 
ina  kirimmitfa  ^Sbi  tax-^i-in-ka 
(-ma  taxteua)  J}"^  01;   KB   ii  S52 — 3, 


—     333     — 


Jitar  protected  tbeo.  IV  52  no  3  »  Pix- 
CBss,  Texta,  4  O  13—14  nm-ma  mau- 
ma  ma-la  a-na  pa-ni-kn-nn  |  i-ma- 
aq-qu-ta  xi-i^-na-'-u  j  iup-ra-a-ni 
-wbosoever  fiilloth  away  trova  me  take 
under  cover  Ss  send  to  me. 

3*   il*id  16  nx-te-fi-in  (Y) 
Z>er.  p^rbAps  x  u  ^  a  n  n  u. 

Kll9annu  Sn  vi  4  -with  a1iai*p  nwordtt  xu- 
^a-an-ni-iu-nu  u-par-ri-'L  Zeiix- 
TYXiXD,  BA  i  530  tlieir  amis  jibre  Arme(. 
Kabd  820,  6—7  <««*»*«)  xu-^a-ni-e  5a 
<">  C- .  •  .  +10  (^«^R*)  xu-^a-ui-o  Sa 
(">  Samai  a  (")  gA-IiA;  also  Nabp  4 
a  garment  -with  sleeves  jOewnnd  mit 
Aermeln}. 

xa9(9)innu  axe  }Ast,  Boil}  §  05,  20  rm  a\ 
cf  \^r\  liAOARDE,  MittheUuvgeHt  ii  363; 
GON  '88,  tf5:  1;  Jsxssx  l/'xa^u  cut  |ab- 
trennen{  xagln-u  ^  ^'xa^iSnu  (ZA  v\ 
S&O);  ZA  iv  114  no  5  mentions  ainonff 
other  instruments  also  xa-gl-in-ni.  N£ 
00,  40  i-Si  (tuke!)  xu-^i-in-na  ana 
iCdika];  60,  44  is-si  xa-Qi-in-na  ana 
idiiu  (50,  15  ii-»i  xa-a^-C^i-naf]);  75, 

4  xa-a^-C^'i'^  a-xi-ia.  BA  i  10,  27  com- 
pares ^^*^r^,  Arm  M^DH.  Neb  02,  J  :  5  xa- 
fi-na-a-ta  (i.  «.,  pi,) 

xi9pu  SCO  xispu. 

Miigafu  break,  smash,  cut  off  {brechen,  zer- 
breclien,  abschneiden}  AV  3212;  H'  34; 
D*^  02,  25;  I>''  182  «-m  2;  Z*  24  mi  2. 
3  Anp  1  2a  kima  qane  a-bi  u-xa-^i- 
%;\\  I  cut  off  like  a  reed  |:eerknickte  ich 
M'ic  ein  Schi]fk*ohr|.  Esh  Sendsohirli  O  33 
Esh  -vi'bo  kul-lat  la  ma(-gi)-ri-c-iu 
tie.  kluia  qanS  a-pi  |  n-xa-fl-i^.  U  22 
a-b  08  znn-ZUB  —  xM-u^-5U-5u  (AY 
7205;  Br  0085). 

3*  —  3  IV  3  «  5—6  15  p&lix  illiu 
ki-ma  qa-ni-e  ux-ta-a^-f i-ma  (IK- 
AG-AG,  Br 2782,  ZA  Iv  61  >  uxtdcu«i). 

Dcrr.  x«5;ctt  lAS  and  aceonling  to  BA  i 
aSO  X  a  X  (v)  X  a  1 1 «  KB  OS,  49  iq.  ».)• 

^Oforu  pluckT  tpAAokcnJT  rnisiEit,  KAS  54 

ad  xlv  12  Si  62  (xviii)  12  i-na  xa-^a-ri; 

also  PeisEK,  Babj/l.  Vertr,,   317  &  KB  iv 

208;  AV  3001.   T^  74  i>erTiaiMi:  green,  herb 

}das  Grunel;  Nnbd  0,  8;   504,  5  ina  xa- 

Ca-ri  ina  eqliiu;  Neb  347,  7  nltu  xa- 


I 


1 


fa-ri;  ina  za-gar-ri  Nabd  627.  7;  also 
see  ZA  iv  127  no  8,  5;  no  0,  7. 

xa9Uttuin  ZA  vi  201  col  iii  17  xa-^u-utr 
turn  SAB  a  garden  vegetable  {Garten- 
gewaehs}. 

xSqo  perhaps:  gather  together,  unite  {viei- 
leicht:  sich  versammeln,  vereinigen|  II  30 
ff-h  00 — 1  mStn  rabitu  ana  mSti  ^i- 
xirti  ana  Si-la-a-te  (Jexskx,  324  ii- 
m&tS)  i-xa-aq-ma;  xa-a-qu  »■  la[- 
mu-uT]  AV3214;  pin,  ^UL.  Bartii, £^^Mi. 
5(iMi.,  compares yt*:..  K1G4, 13II  (*"*'!* *'^> 
niu-sa-lax-a-te  i-xi-qu.  D  03,  5  me- 
Su-nu  ii-te-nii  i-xi-qu-u-ma  their 
'waters  were  [yet]  gathered  together  i,  e. 
there  iras  one  mass  of  water  (Hedr.  Ix  15). 
perhaps  K  83,  22  (AV  3111)  but?  HI  00 
a  48  mStu  ana  mati  i-xa-aq-ma  sul- 
mu  iSSaka-an. 

5*  Ul  65  vo  2,  60  m&tu  elis  u  iaplis 
(AN-TA-KI-TA)   uStaxftqa   ui&t\i  it- 

tabalkat.    Der.: 
xiqu  acf/?  ZA  x  205  JB  7  ^;^  <««>  e-lip(V)- 
tum  :  xi-i-qa. 

XU-qu,  ZA  ii  128  b  1  foil  in  xu-qu  gn-til- 
la-a-tinx  parxilluni  u-uS-Si-iui- niu. 
with  powerful  hooks  of  iron  I  con- 
nected it. 

xfiqu  a  bird  {ein  Vogel|  V  27  tf-«i  34  'U- 
A-XU  «•  xu-u[-qu]  AV  3440;  Br  10258; 
1  xa-zu-u  II  37  d'f  ^\  D^  03. 

Xaqaru  K  678,  28  u-xa-qa-ru;  XI  pm  por- 
h|ips  KxDDTSOK,  S:t  £  11  na-ax-qur. 

jrfln/  /.  B  -i«n  a)  behold,  inspect  {anblicken, 
anschenf  Haupt,  ZA  ii  276 — 7;  J^  41 — 2 
(»  nvi),  AV  1866;  3235.  II  35  e-/"  20 — 1 
xi-a-rum  &  xi-a-iu  I  amaru  &  atu 
see  {seben}  2SA  ii  100  nn  1;  IL  02  ^-A  0 
(K  40  col  iii)  dl-GAK  »  xa-a-ru  2a  li- 
li-i  (Br  0312),  same  ib  »  barG  3.  pr  V 
50  a  50 — 60  sa  ar-da-at  li-li-i  i-xi- 
ru-su(— dl-BA-AN-Sl-GAN,Br0381). 
T^  i  107  i-xi-ru-in-ni;  T^  iv  17  ta-xi- 
ra-in«ni  (2  j>/);  28  ^almSni-ia  ana 
pagri  (t)  ta-xi-ra. 

6)  choose,  select  a  wife,  marry  )ein 
Weib  erwilbten,  heiratent  II  36  a-6  14 
DAII-TUK-A  ■»  xa-a-rum  sa  as-sa- 
ti  (Br  11130;  11236;  I«V  141). 


<*V)  Ku.nuWi-M  tt.  (*C)  xv.qnt-tM  KB  I  IM  nm  I  *  II  soa  xufario. 


—     334     — 


II  36  a-b  J2  UD-DU  »  xa>a-rum  ^a 
i^yy    (Br    7877;    AV   3235)    same    i&   in 

IV  4  a  15— G  —  it-xu-u  (Br  7875);  11  36 

rt'b   13   TIK-XAB  -o  xa-a-rum   Sa  ik 

(or  nam?)  -me  (Br  3207;  8526). 

D«rr.  xliru,  xfiMru,  xfiru  2;  x5roo(0ru. 
A,  X  i  r  (a)  t  u. 

xairu,  xa'iru;  (xaru  2.)  properly  atj  of 

Q  suitor  ^Freier};  then  also  husband, 
consort  {Munii,  GemabI};  also  written 
xame(i)ru. 

Haupt.  GON  '83,  108  rfn  2;   AV  3110; 
KAT3  GO  rw  3;  1.^   141;    Z»  17;  40.   D^' 
00;  BAi  108  9tM2.  xa-'-i-ru  for  xaueru 
(IIA   i   501).      NJS   42,    7    lu-u   xa-'iV«>- 
-me)  -ir    at-ta    be    thou     my    husband 
{seS    mein    Oeinah]}    If  sun.   i    179;   4y,  42 
a-a-u  xa-me-raC-ki  <")Du2i].  ..ana 
da-ris?   44,  40   a-na  <">  Duzi    xa-mi- 
r«  ?ix?-ri-ti-ki;  lV;;iiE47  ana  Duzi 
xa-mir    «;i-ix-ru-f-ti-5a];    ibid   O  35 
]ti-ub-ki    a-na    ardiltc    in    ivtn    SUN 
(-=    utul?)    (omfil)    xa-i-ri-«i[-na];    cf 
:i4.   IV  12  R  30  xa-i-ri-5a  (=  US-SAL- 
1>AM-A-XI);  U  123  (--  K  4023)  H  3—5 
MU-TAM   (TAN    or   UD?)  -NA  «  (U 
Sama^')  xa-*-i-ri   na-ra-mc-ki,  Z®40; 
IV  27  a  1—2   Dfizi   xa-nie-ir  (*»»*)  li- 
tar.    Br  1304.     D  07,  31    in  <*»>  Kin-gu 
xa-»i-rl-fia  i-ae-*-a  Mip-ki-Su  of  Jxhi- 
gn  her  husband  be  (Mnrtluk)  sought  liis 
overthrow;    Ob,    40    a-na    xa-*i-ru    i- 
ic-'i  (?).   K  4020   xximersa   her  husband 
is*    written    iu    the    first    colunm    xa-mo- 
ir-sa  andxa-PI(»»ija)-ir-5a(BAi205). 
On  xumiru^xduiru  (»ce  §40fl:  i/' a  se- 
condary development). 

V  12  910  a,  4:  DAM  —  mu-tum; 
5:  DAM-DAM  —  xn-i-rum  (Br  11120; 
II  :i.\  Jj35);  O:  DAM  («»-»nn)  TAM-MA 
—  xa-Ci-runiV]  Z»  40;  ZA  ii  270 — 7; 
7:  «AI/-U.S  (»»i-ti»-li»iM)  DAM  —  xa-[i- 
ra-tuni?]  AV0370;  Br  10042  (sec  xirtu); 


8:  U.S  C«*-ta-JMm)  25^31  -  xa-i-[-ru] 
H  20.  374;  ZA  ii  270;  vi  200;  Br  5075. 
II  30  e  30—42  xa-i-[rn]  as  |  cot  tl  of 
e-ri-2u  r30)  »  B>-^  (ZA  i  304  nil  1);  xa- 
a-a-ru  (40)  «  xaiiaru  BA  i  450,  ZA  vi 
206  or  xSru  (§  04);  iii-xu-u  (41);  na- 
ax-sum  (42). 

Jtaru  /.  &  xiru  1.  (§  34/9)  dig  {grabou|  AV 
3287    &   3306;    xa-ru-u    Nob    00,    13.    id 


BAD  Br  260  &  KB  iii  (1)  8  nw  5.  Jbxssn, 
ZK  ii   17  rm  4   —  Jl,-in;   Bfij  xiv  (27)   158 

ad  D^*^  08. 

(Q  etc  8g  Cyl  36  xi-ri-e  {gen.  for  c.  «f. 
§  72a)  nSri-iu  ul  iz-kn-ur;  45  e-pU 
Sli  xi-ri-e  nliri  iq-bu-u-ni;  Ann  XIV 
67  xi-ri-c  nSriiu.   Sn  Bell  40;  "Bass  67 
(ZA  iii  314)  ana   xa-ri-e  n&ru  (§  110); 
xa-ri-o  sa  xur-ri  Nabd728,3.  pr  Anpiii 
135  xirl-tu  istn  <»»0  Za-ba  ellni  ax- 
ra-a  (ZA  i  371  &  BA  iii  130  rm  *);  8ff  A^mi 
803   i-xi-ru;   304  ax-ri;  I  28  6  20   the 
canal  whom  Aiurdan  ix-ru-u;  &  22  (end) 
ax-ri   (cf  D^'  98  ad  20 — 22);  ZA  Ii  360 
j         col  i  22  )u-ax-ri  (-«  KB  iii,  1,  122);   TP 
HI  Ann  12  ax.ri-e(-ma);  I  65  a  46  &  6  7 
xi-ri-su  ax.ri.a(-ma),  efZA  i  843,  17; 
§  53  d  on  accent.    Neb  v  1   xi-ri-it-su 
i-ix-ru;    vi    60    xi-ri-it-su    (AV   3364) 
ax-ri-e-ma;   30  xi-ri-is-sn    ax-ri-e; 
pc     lu-ux-ri-a-am-ma     (Xammurubi- 
insc.  BO  ii  220;   ZA  ii  172,  22;  BA  i  406; 
KB  ill,  1,  110,  22);  ps  xirutu  i-xi-ir-ri 
Cyr  200.  0;  i-xi-ri-ma  Cyr  126,  6.   Cainb 
42.  0;   Cyr  200,  5—0   sa  ma-la-ku  |  sa 
xiriti  i-xi-ru-u  who  dig  out  the  bed  of 
the   canal  {die   das  Bott  des  Kanals  aus- 
grabcn  { . 

U  36  g-h  7  (-h  ®  270.  7,  Br  260)  BAD 
xi-ru-u;  8  DUN  (du-un)  ^  xirtt 
5a  er^i-tim  (Br  0868  <s  ef  xararu; 
AV  4020);  II  30  e-d  37  BAD  —  ix-ri 
between  epus  &  issux;  II  :s8  a-6  13 
i         [MUJ-UN-BAD    —    ix-ri;     20     ^-K 

MU-TJN-BAD  »  a-tab-bu  ix-ri. 

i  3   uxarrd  see  bUru  l,j»  186. 

I  S   let  dig  {graben  lassen}.    Sn  Bav  10 

I         (end):  18  nSrSte  u-Sax-ra-a  ana  libbi; 

I         11:  <»S'>  xi-ri-tu   u-5ax-ra-a  mS  Su- 

nu-ti  u-Sar-da-a  ( Wixckler,  Fdrwchun- 

gen,    280;   KB  ii  no— 17);    54    ina  pi-i 

nari  Sa  u-sax-ru-u  (1  9gh  Ncrigl.  (107) 

■         ii   0 — 8    u-Sa-ax-ru-ma palga 

I  u-sa-ax-ri-ma.  Nabp  (KB  iii,  2  p  6) 
no  2  cqI  ii  4 — 6  Purattu  |  a-na  Sip- 
para  I  lu-u-Sa-ax-ru-am-ma. 

XOTB.  —  Kn  IH  (9)  49  «•/  U  ?  bit  Ka. bi- 
ts m  ia  xa-ri-o;  Wd4Br^t44  bit  Xabl-nm 
i«  xn-rl-ri;  alao  c/*  AV  SSSft  ««/  X  SSS4,  C  J  a  a 
xa-ri-o  (*1*0  li4iit.  also  see  llr  astS  md 
II  69  M-l>  ft4  (bit  xa-ri-e). 

Denr.   —   xiritu,   xirStu;    xarattn;    ac- 
cordinff  to  I.tok,    Afaitttml,   91,    also    mi- Ix-ri 
i  (KAT*  M«,  1)  Blroamo,  oaaala  (b«t>). 


1^ 


\ 


—     336     — 


Moru  2m  3'  perhaps:  mislead,  induce  falsely 
{aberlisten,  {lberreden|  N£  44,  53  thou 
lovedst  the  lion  etc.,  siba  u  siba  tu- 
ux-tar-ri-iS-Su  »u-ut-ta-a-ti  thou 
treaoheroQsly  induoedst  him  to  s«von  & 
seTsn  attacks  {zu  je  7  &  7  AnlSufen  hast 
du  ihn  iiberlistet}  r/*Hebr  ^nn;  see,  hoiv- 
evar,  iuttatu  &  Z^  OS  rm  1.  2a-xar- 
ru-ru  II  82,  17;  Y  10  6  11. 

xmril  S'  vessel  {Qemss}  H  24  (no  1)  05  atld 
(AT  3230)  BUK  +  t^  for  xarQbu  (H  32, 
418 — 24;  8'*  251—3)  -*  xa-ru-u  |  nam- 
xi-tnm  (cf  V  42  c  31  &  32  c  37;  Br  5540); 
IV  22  a  4-1 — 5  xa-ru-u  xrith  same  ib. 
pi  perhaps  xariate  in  Aup  i  84  (&  iii  00) 
xa-ri-a-te  siparri,  KB  1  00^7;  they 
are  objects  of  tribute,  AV  3227.  K  14,  20 
la-a  DUK  xa-ri-a-te.  See  HoMBiar., 
ZDM6  45,  003  rm  2. 

xarru  plan  }Plan(  K  102  R  14  <*^>  xar-ri; 
17  ki-i  ('^>  xnr-ri-Su  max-ri-i  misix- 
taSu  amiux,  iu  accordance  with  its 
former  plan  I  measured  otC  its  circuit  { ge- 
xniiss  seinem  frdlieren  Plan  mass  ich 
aeinen  Umfang}  BA  iii  244—7;  357;  cf 
OlS-XAB(-BA)»UQurtu.  Also  K2711 

0  32. 

xarru  canal  {Kanal}  Sn  Rata  87  u5§2ir 
■*•'  xar-ru. 

xar  (xir?  xur?)-ru  in  I  70  roZ  iv  lo — 20 
mim-ma  ut*tu-u  a-na  xar-rl  pi-Su 

1  la  i-kaS-iad.  Boissiaa,  2>/ss,  27 — 8: 
que  tont  ce  qu'il  dosire  n'arrive  pas  dans 
le  fond  (xur-ri)  de  sa  bouche  t.  e,  puissc- 
t-il  no  rien  lui  arriver  de  tout  ce  qu*il 
deshre.  K  3312  col  iii  20  (ZA  lY  ii)  a-na 
xar-ri  pl-i-iu  dunnainfi  iiassika. 

xar*ru  KB  iv  318,  12  b(p)u-nd(t)  xar-ru 
(ZA  iii  137  tur-ru)  u  xalaqi  against  re- 
duction and  lost  {gegen  Ycnnhidemng 
und  Terlust}. 

xa(u)r-ru  n  45  ^  55  iQ-SiM— S£d  — 

xar-ru,  Br  5100.  W'ith  this  Savcb,  ZK  ii 

210    &    212    compares    (*•»)    xar-ra-a 

K  61  tf  9. 
9ca*ar-ri  (»  n^)  T.  A.  (I«ondon)  12,  30  ti*ans- 

lation  of  XAIt-SAG» mountain  {Berg{; 

Berlin  250,  20.    Perhaps  -II  34  (c)-<Z  72 — 8 

xa-ar(?)-ri  (Br  14472). 
Xumi    hole,  ravine,   cavern,   cave    ^Iioch, 

Scblncht, H5h1e{  AV  3208;  G  § 25  (ad §4); 

B^  04.    ib  e,  ff,  8**  184   xab  (so  Hoxxbl) 


I 


-ru-ud   I  <  Tfc<Y    I  xur-ru,  H  31,  727; 

D  58  rm  2;  Br  0850;  ZA  v  182,  below. 
->td  for  er^itum  (8**  183:  KI)  + inserted 
ib  for  hole  (Suplu).  V  21  (ayb  10  xur- 
ru  followed  by  nigi^QU  &  uigi^^u  qaq- 
qari,  H93,  38ina  xur-ri  sadS  &  Srub- 
sn,  same  tb  as  V  21  I.  e.  (I<^  100);  V  36 
<7-/'48  ^  -i  (btt-ru>  ^  xu-ur-rum,  pre- 
ceded by  bu-ur-tum,  Br  8085.  Camb 
215,  4  xur-ri;  Nabd  580,  1 — 2.  xur-ro 
u  bamEte  TP  (see  above,  172)  AV  3458. 
xur-rn  nadbaku  (ia)  sade  Aup  ii 
114  foi  (ZA  i  355  rm  3)  AV  3*260;  also 
Anp  i  53;  ii  18  &  37.  xur-ri  2ad6  8g 
Stele  52;  TP  III  Anu  35;  64.  Anp  AToM, 
J2  33  xur-ru-re  («  xur-re)  nadbaku 
ia  iadfi;  xur-re  na-xal-li  na-ad- 
bak  iadi-i  Sn  iii  75. 

V  27  a-if  21  £B0  I  1S-XU-I<UX-XA 
MB  (i-it  xur  (xar,  xir)-ri,  preceded  by 
£Rty-XU-IiAX-XA  »  me-su-u  (Br 
5004;  some  kind  of  vessel;  ZA  viii  78  per- 
haps: street  {Strasse})  cf  JLL  17,  40  8U- 
ZU  XU-I«UX-XA  «  un-qi  lu-lu-ti; 
II  37  Q'C  33  i^fur  xurri  ■■  bu-Qu  (Br 
7580)  see,  above,  J9  181  col  2. 

XUrrS?  V  28  e^f  11  xtt-ur-ri  «■  a-na  (f) 
Qi-a-tim  (AV  2811  &  3458;  Br  2085). 

xQrii  II  30  C'd  42  xu-u-ru-u  I  ma-ar 
(AV  3455)  ZsiiNPVUXD,  BA  i  505.  perhaps 
Nabd  804  :  100  xu-ri  ia  giru,  or  pag- 
ri  (BA  i  634) ;  B^  143. 

xurrfa?  8'*  1  £iv  3  xur-ru-u  followed  by 
QU-up-ru,  cf  D  06  rm  2  &  3;  Hoxmbl, 
SuHi,  ItetUi  mur  (or  ur)-ru-u. 

xirru  (  V'xararu)  II  14  (-t  U  71)  I  26  eqil 
xi-ir-ri  (-^  GUB-BA)  Br  8082  —  85 
(XIB-BA)  AV  3223;  3368;  Bbrtix,  BP> 
iii  04;  HoMsiBL,  Sum,  Zee.,  28,  330. 

Xiru   O  xirru)  ««b*t  il-ta-pi  la  xi-ri 

not  torn  {nicht  zerrissen|  cf  Z^,  Nabd 
703,  5.  Zbuxp>*l*xd,  BA  i  520  9tO  27 ;  /  0 
(cnbSt)  eiirti  la  xi-ri;  7  «»»»«»)  eiirti 
xi-ri. 
xarabu  be  desert,  waste  {verwQstet  sein{ 
Br  11453 — *;  B^  175  B  xalaqn.  namQ 
id  A-BI-A  PxxcHBS,  Texle,  20  (K  2024) 
£0,  ibid  14 CO/  iii  14  A-BI-A  (—  ixarru)- 
nb;  also  —  rixa  (IV  1  a  2 — »);  AV  3217; 
Z*  84;  Jxxsxx,  478.  IV  55  a  40  i-xar- 
rn-ub.  K  492,  11—12  these  soldiers  ni- 
xar-rn-ub   (BA  i  638—0;  630).     K  2610 


—     336     — 


col  3  (i>i6&ara -legend)  21 — 22  5a-n-5u 
iis-inat-su-ina  (n\D)  u-Sax-ra-bi  [. . .] 
I  ar-ki  In-u  xar-bu-um-ma  BA  ii  429. 

3  rviiw  |vorwii8ten|  V  45  eol  i  10  tu- 
x  ar-rab. 

3«  V  45  CO/  i  22  tu-«x-tar-rlb;  K  90, 
13  nu-ux-tar-rib. 

3  devastate,  destroy  {verwOsten,  ser- 
8torcn|  ZA  iv  15,  10  tu-vax-rab;  II  07, 
22  11-Sax-ri-ba  (1  sg)  da-ad-me-iu 
(Kliii  14—6);  Sff  ilnn  XIV  8  u-iax-rib; 
Ann  276  u-ftax-ri-bu;  Asb  iii  2 — 3  u- 
Kux-rib  ivar  ri-ib);  vi  78  (-rib); 
K  2675,  U  («  Smith,  Aaurb,  81)  n-iax- 
ri-bu  na-ino-c-iu  devastated  bis  inea- 
dovs  {verwiistete  desten  Triftenj  KB  ii 
175.  8CIIBII.,  Nabd  Text^  ii  28 — 0  n-sax- 
ri-ib  I  ma-xa-zi-su-iiu.  <XQ  musax- 
rib,  ZDMG  10,  802.  Sg  Cyl  27  mu-iax- 
ril,  (»5t>  Ur-ar-ti  (AV  5576);  IjYOS, 
Sargon,  GO;  Sg  Pp  iv,  18.  IV  14  (*lo  3) 
a  9 — 10  niu-sax-ri-ib  (Br  8002;  see  bg- 
rQtu  1). 

^'  ScuBiL,  Nabd  Text,  x  15  us-tax- 
ri-bi  es-ri-ti;  ibid  i  8/9  u-na-ani-mi 
cs-ri-o-ti  iRcc.  dcs  Tntvanx^  xviii). 

NOTE.  —  T>oea  V  SO  *  CO— nO  ur-rS-ix-m  a 
xu-ru-«b  (AV  34M;  Jlr  1404i«)  belong  liorot  Is 
xn-rtt-l»u  2C£  04,  2b  (beginning)  pm  of  x  a  r  a  b  ii  f 

Derr.  xar1*u;  xurbu,  xfiribu  _{>>  •  x  u  • 
rn-ba;  xiirSbtu;  naxribu  tn  (•.'*'»»•)  nax- 
rib  turn  (c.  /.)  4*  iuxrubu  (/*  fluxrubtu 
8ii  C^t  3C). 

xarbu  a)  deserted,  destro3'ed  }Ode,  ver- 
%vuslet{.  SciiKiL  /.  c.  col  iii  5 — 0  ma-xa-xa 
iluui  xnr-bu-tuin  dcst ro3*ed  by  tlie gods; 
also  see  IV  30"^  b  31 — 2;  5)  desert,  ruin 
{Wttste,  Kuiiie{  T^  iv  22  a-na  ekimmi 
xar-bi  )ia-du-ti  demon,  spook  ot  tbe 
desert  {Gesponst  dcr  AViiste};  ill  06  £  30 
— 7  xar-ba-»u-ifa  ti-la-nu-sa  ($  67,  2). 
H/:J  xiv  (27)  157  has:  xarbu  i—  4p«e 
(javulin,  lance)  »  V^n,  V,  X.  Mi-li-xar- 
bc    III  43  ii  14  ii  18. 

xaribu  M-nrrior  {Krieger{?  ZA  iv  213  below 
(-»-  2*;^).  CossaeHu  xar-bi  —  Bel,  cf  D^23; 
V  44  a  33;  llii.i'UKCMT,  Old  Bab.  lute,  I 
p  34  rffi  2  iicrbaiM  »  lord  Jlierrj. 

xu*ra-ba  Kal>d  117,  2. 

xarQbu  grasshopper ,  locuNt(t),  destroying 
vegetation  {Heuschrecke?  insekt,  das  den 
Pllanxenwuclas  xerstdrt}  D^  77 — 8;  GOA 
»78, 1072;  'Z^  5  rm  1  (xarupu);  AV  3238. 
H  22,  410;  8*'  252   xa-ra-ub  )  ib  |  xa- 


ru-bu  (cf  zirbSbn).   Br  5528;   5544 — 5. 
same  ib  in  IV  22  a  44  ^t  xa-ru-u.   II  44^ 
h  13  see  xa-bu-ru  &  AV  3270;  Br  12643 
(xar-ru-ba). 
("''^>Xa->ru->bi-e  land  of  the  locusts  {Iiand 

der  Heuschrecken  { y  PSBA  xiv  263  ad 
K  2310,  0;  cfK  2894  O  20;  &  see  abov* 
s.  V.  Xabur. 

xarbabibillu  an  animal  {ein  Tier(  V  21 
a-b  43  a-a-ar  i-lum  »■  xar-ba-bi-bil- 
lu.  I>^»  144.  IC  24«-/'0  MAS-GUN- 
GUN-NU-KUB-HA  —  a-a-ar-ilu  »- 
xar-ba[-bi-bil-lu?J,  AV  3242;  Br  1880. 

xarbidu.  ZA  iv  ll  collU  3d  inentions:  mi- 
i-tnin    xar-bi-du    e-kim-mu   xal*qu. 

xarbaqanu.  II  37  d-fr  a  bird  {eiu  Vogel} 

»>— <  XU  ^  xar-ba-cxa-nu  ss  xar-bak- 
ka-a-nu,  AV  3243.  Br  13937;  J>^  104; 
§  05,  35  rtH, 

xarba^  terror,  fright  {Grauen,  Furcbt}  AV 
3244;  §  Ul,  3.  Z^  20  (above)  &  108  ad  IV 
1  a  1 — 3  2u-ru-ub-bu-a  xar-ba-So 
niu-na*ai-sir  nap-xar  (BA  i  325  tul 
174),  also  see  ZA  i  246  rm  1.  Br  12028. 
8n  iii  47  xar-ba-5a  ta-xa-zi-ia  elisa 
Sm-qut;  ibitl  vi  10;  1  44,  53;  Baw  3d. 
83,  1 — 18,  1330  iii  39  xar-ba-sa  »-  ku- 
uQ-«u  38  (PSBA  xi,  Dec.  88).  Read  by 
some  niur-ba-su  (yrabasu  ■■  Dfil). 

xuribtu  ivildemess,  prairie  {Wildniss} 
AV  3453;  II  35  e-f  39— 40  xii-rib(f)-tii; 
TP  vi  68  ina  xa-rib*te;  Anp  iii  S8  xn- 
ri-ib-tn  a-^ab-ta;  26  a-na  xu-ri-ib- 
te  ta-ru-Qn  pa-na-sn  (KB  i  08 — 9  & 
rm  *;  Ij^  159;  Host,  jp  x);  perhaps  I  44, 
80  xu-rib-ti. 

xarfi^llu  bolt  }Biegel(  K£  54,  16  abol- 
ISte  ud-du-la  |  na-du-a  xar-ST^l*!*^ 
the  gates  were  locked,  the  x  -wtm  let 
down,  see  J'*^  14 — 5  and,  again,  BA  iii 
99.  Keb  451,  4:  8xar-gul-lum.  T^  i  54 
ana  pi  (»««»  kasSapi-ia  u  t*"*)  kai- 
iapti-ia    i-di-i    xar-gul-li     into    the 

mouth  of put  a  JHg    {in  den  Mnnd 

Mirf  den   Knebel};    vii    10   oil  ««> 

dalti  u  ('^'>  sikkuri  na-du-u  xar- 
gul-lu;  V  12^40  xar-gulC-lu]  T*^  121. 
K  28012252  aban  iia-di-e  xar-gnl-li: 
to  push  in  front  of  it  a  stone,  a  bolt  {einen 
Stein,  den  lliegel  vorzuschiebcn}  BA  iii 
240 — 1;  264. 

xaradu  perhaps  «-  inn  put  firmly,  fix,  sap- 
Xiort,  strengthen,  preserve  d,c,  {festsetxcn. 


—     887     — 


-  stQtsen,  stilrken,  ▼erleihen}  BA  ii  29.  IV 
68  (rvs  61)  h  19—20  guStire  ia  libbi- 
ka  I  a-XA-ri-di:  I  will  preserve  (Heor. 
ix  159);  e  32  ina  qabal  iamS  a-xar- 
ri-di;  86—7  ki-i  a-gi-e  ia  qaqqadi- 
^a  I  a-xar-ri-sa  like  tbe  croivn  on  rny 
head  -will  I  gaard  it.  (See  on  ibis  text, 
Pnccsss,  BPS  V  29—40:  tremble,  so  D^ 
20,  1);  Bm  77,  7  u-di-Sa-nn  ina  libbi 
la-a  i-xa-ri-do.  perhaps  IV>  30^  b  2 
naxlaptu  s&mtu  ia  pu-lux-ti  ax-xa- 
rad  (f)  s^e  D^'  46;  KdLDRKE,  ZDKO  40, 
728:  5  ft  rm  2  »  >yaL. 

Q*  iarru  belu  ina  B&bili  ix-tar- 
^a-u-ni  (8  tjff)  K  582,  25 — 6. 

3  Y  45  col  i  14  tu-xar-rad;  ZA  ii  881. 

3'  V  45  CO/  i  21  tu-ux-tar-rid. 

XT  ina  eli  Sippar  iarra  beli  |  li- 
ix-xi-ri-id  K  11,  80 — 40  (S.  A.  Bmith, 
Agurh,  ii  18—10). 

DcfT.  «h«  fbUowioff  SO): 
icardatu  N£  44,  69  luput  xar-da-at-ni 
j'"^  our  basbfulness  {unsere  SchQcbtern- 
heit}.  8**  160  tu-am  |  TUM  |  xar-da- 
tum;  -i  H  20,  863;  AV  8249,  Br  4956. 
V  86  d'f  40  <  I  »»«-r«  I  sar-da-tnm, 
foUowed  by  ni-ix-lu  (41). 

acardUtu.  Kxudtzon,  108  O  22  la-u  ina 
par-^a-te  In-u  i-na  pa-ni  xar-dn- 
n-ti. 

scardatfinu.  Peiser,  KB  iv  8io  (no  9)  18: 

giiimmaru  ia  raar-^u-u  xar-da-ta- 
nu  a  palm-tree  'vrhose  a?  ...  is  siok  {Palme 
deren  x  . . .  krank  ist}. 

^jraraxti  vrbence  taxraxxu  g.  v.  (Y  48  eol 
!▼  28;  V  28;  §  65,  82  c). 

scarxarru  a)  laddie  )Scb5pfeimer|T  Meiss- 
XBE-BosT,  88  ad  8n  Ku  iv  81  targSti 
sSparri  u  xar-xa-re  siparri,  Tim 
inmn,  AY  8258.  <•»»»)  XAB-XAR  is 
mentioned  Y  12  a  46;  (•«•*)  xar-xar- 
a-a  KxUDTZOX,  72  O  2;  JB  2. 

b)  a  wooden  instrument  etc,  }ein  Holx- 
gerfttj.  n  44  a-b  49 — 50  together  with 
firrltunk  i-me-ru;  ^  Tim  n>mn;  per- 
haps to  be  read  xarxnrru.  Wixcklsr, 
UnUr9uchu9ipen,  98  ad  IH  85  no  4:  ina 
ep*ri  xar-xar-ri  qal-qal-tuf  Sp  II  a 
265  no  XX  4   ia  xar-xar-ri  ia   tax-ii- 


I 


xa  bu-na-iu  (ZA  x  10);  no  vU  11  il-ta- 
qu-u  xar-xa-ru-u  a-na  abi  liq-bil. 
xarruxfia  bird  of  prey,  vultoreT  {Baub- 
vogel,  QeierT(  H  87  d-f  4  . . .  XU  —  zi- 
i-bu  »  xar(xar)-ra-xa-a-a  (AY  8271; 
Br  1984).  K  4205  has  zi-bu-u  xa-ru- 
xa-a-a  (BA  ii  82  rm),  whieh  probably 
settles  the  pronunciation  of  tbe  word. 

xarxammatu  (§  6i,  s).  V  23  h  lo  xur- 
xum-ma-tum  a  vermin  {Insekt}  per- 
haps I  uxxu,  xaxxu  etc.  (Br  8127);  Y86 
d»f  32  (^«-«»)  ^  ■■  xu-ur-xu-um-ma- 
tum  perhaps  indicating  that  it  lives  in 
clefts,  caves  or  holes.  Br  8684. 

xaraku  (qt)  «t  ipn  engrave,  cut  in  |ein- 
graben,  einschnelden { .  3  V45<il3tn- 
xar-ra-ak.  Y  31  /"  36  &  40  ul  xur-ru- 
uk  (AY  3272).  PSBA  xvii  148  ad  K  9290. 
81  (end)  1h  xar-qa.  Sp  II  265  a  (i)  0 
a-xn-ra-ku(?)-mn.  —  z>«rr.  the««  Ss 

xarraku  stone-mason,  sculptor  |Stelnmets, 
Bildbauer}.  see  above  s.  r.  urraku  nd 
Jbxsbx,  233;  340  rm  2;  352.  II  34  no  8,  37 
(«m4l)  xar-ra-ku  \  e-(i-runi    (g.  r.). 

xarrakfitu  (abatr,  noun)  £sb  vi  13  ina  ii]- 
pir  (»■■•*)  xar-ra-ku-te  Ss  8g  Khora 
166  ina  iipir  (»»4l)  xar-ra-ku-ti; 
8g  Ann  (•«*i>  xar-ra-ku-tu. 

KOTB.  — >   eoiin«et«d   with   tbia  atom  perlispa 

Xftrali  U  2:1,  21  a  ||  of  daltum  in  8U^*: 
xa-a-ra-li,  AY  8218;  ZA  iv  884;  vi  66. 

xu-ra-al-bu  (or  -lum)  il  23  c-d  54  Q  ir- 
Sn  bed,  couch  {Bott,Bube1ager{  AY  8449. 

xaramu:  onn  ensnare,  bewitch  |  bannen,  be- 
saabem|.  Q  pr  u  pa-dn  ni-ix-ri-niu 
(Capp.  Inscr.)  KB  iv  54  no  viii  (8)  {nnd 
nncbdem  wir  J3ide(T)  geleistet}.  T.  A.  (Bor- 
lin)21,88  na-ax-ra-mn-ai-ii(?);  whence 
the  following  2: 

xannu  KB  4J,  44  xa-ar-mi-ki  j'*^  24 
thy  coquetries  {deineBuhlkanstej  literally: 
thy  net  {dein  Ketz{  ef  D^n  Cohel  7,  26. 

xarixntu  (9  65,  7  rm),  pi  xarim&ti  the 
ensnaring;  J>  25  tio  212;  J*^28  (mcd);  J^*'^ 
89  L  47,  30;  ZA  v  378;  B^  xiv  (27)  158; 
FaiSDRicu,  Kabiren,  20.  II  82  no  2,  c^ 
53—4  xa-ar-ma-tum&  xa-ri-im-tum, 
in  connection  with  iamkata  (31),  ia- 
muktu   (82),    kazratu  (85),  kizritum 


XAR(-Mm)  s^e  •«miru.   <*«k#   xir-ru  0  (i«qqa  read  i«r-ra  (^.  r.).  «'^i*  xir|teu  WZ  Iv  ItS  mti  Kabd 
^U8  (SB^)  ^  prasidsai  of  a  ooort  |  OarlelitsprltSdsBt,  read  iarfdau.  «<*v#  xi.Tlk*toi  «/'Kiblitm. 

22 


—     388     — 


(3d);  JfiNSEN',  Di98,t  67 — 8 ;  AV  8250.  IV 49 

col  V  17  <••*>  iain-xa-a-ti  u  t**')  KAB- 

KIT-MES  ivar  xa-ri-ma-a-ti,  N£  49, 

185;  V  42  cf  ^Z  KAB-KIT  —  xa-rim- 

tn,   Br  7745  &  10951).     N£  10,  45   il-lik 

^a-a-di  it-ti-Su <••'> xa-rim-ti (&thu8 

supplement  /  40);    10,    48    ga-a-a-dn    u 

(*'')  xa-rim-tu  ana  nid-bi-iu-na  St- 

tas-ba-nl  (e/*  7,  17  col  2);  also  12,  30  <s 

42  (end);  -t  8,  8,  eol  1.    K  828  O  5  xa- 

rimtu    iitarltu    etc.     {ZA,    viii    81 — 2; 

&  i-m  \  on  p  82).  K  2610  (I>il»6ara-legend) 

ii   6  <»*l)  ki-ix-re-ti    sam-xa-a-tu  u 

xa-rim-a-t[i].    P.  N.  of  town:  Xi-rim- 

inu(-mi)  I  43,  12;  Sn  i  56. 

XOTE.   —  K  4M,    14   xa-ra-me-ma   miir 

iarri    li-ia-si;   IIX  53  »o  3,  18  (K  GSA);  K  &S0 

C>  0  xa-ra -am-oto;   K  1197  77  S  x  a-ra-n  m- 

mo -in  a;  -ma   onclltle  (Craio,  Iti^r  x  109)  tliui 

y-STTix  BA  I  030/0/ ;  AV  3310. 

xarmaiu  3  destroy,  ruin  {vemichten,  :eer- 
st5ren{  §  117;  Mkissner,  ZA  x  78.  ia  ax- 
xa-ra-am-ma-(u  I  27  no  2,  86  ||  u'ab- 
batjn:  Avliosoever  shall  destroy. 

S  Ash  iii  60  such  &  such  a  cit^'  ab-bul 
nq-qur  ina  me  ui-xar-mi^-su  (KB  W 
182 — ;i);  Sn  Bttv  54  i-na  nia-a-ml  uS- 
xar-nii(-su;  I  27,  no  2,  20  la  us-xar- 
in  a -si  he  shall  not  destroy  it  (the  palace) 
{cr  soil  ihn  (den  Palast)  nicht  zu  Grnnde 
richten}  §  51.  IV^  40  a  33  ia  i-pu-iu 
kitf-pl  ki-ma  MUN  (-t  tabtnl)  IIS- 
xar-mif.  Anp  1  35  AaurtuiQirpal  mu- 
us-xar-nic-^i  (var  miii-xar-ml^)  kul- 
lat  nakruteiu  (ZA  i  :;6.'>);  Bsh  Send- 
schirli  R  25  niutf-xai*-nne>tu  ga-rS-e- 
Su;T^Sil28  iz-xu  (<!>  GIS^BAB  mus- 
xar-mi^  a-pi-[T]. 

i1  ZA  iv  275  K.^^  ■"  na-xar-mu-^u 
'^  nuxxu  ■■  ia-ba-tini  (83,  1 — 13,  1380 
i  25);  also  V  28  ^-A  60  na-xar-mu-mu 
— •  na-xar-inu-tu  (tu  for  ^u  perhaps 
a  mistake  of  the  scribe  arising^  from  the 
(pu-]nx)-tu  of  the  following  line). 

KOTB.  —  Pocxox,  IfmvimM,  94  l/'xama(a, 
cnmparisg  mularblbu  l/i  a  b  a  b  a.  Also  sao 
Jft-r.  tfAtMjfr.,  H  IS. 

<*">xa-ar-mi-il  <»•')  Sa  alpi  KB  iv  206 
}fO  ii  2. 

xarmamum  (|  xarmaiu)  :?  perhapc  Sp  II 
265  a  (no  xxiv)  li  iar-ba-bi-iS  us-xa- 
ram-mu-iu  (or  yonn)  |  u-bal-lu-8u 
I  ki-ma  la-a-mi.  Crtationfrg  III  20  li- 
ii-xar[-mi-imj  or  (duxil.): 


I 


I 


IT  Creation frg  III  29;  88  a-mir-Su- 
nu  iar-ba-ba  li-ix-xar-mi-ini  (ZA  x 
12);  V  28  Q'h  66,  tee  above. 

xar(r)Snu   (§67),  f  (§  71)  pi  xarrSnSli 
(§70  a).      AV  3205 — 6.     t^    1^    Br  4457; 

§  9,  142;  c/S*'  78;  H  18,  303  ka-az-kal 
I  t^  I  xar-ra-nu;  i->  II  38  c-d  22;  iXnd  23 
XAB-BA-AN  »  xar-ra-nu  (23),  urxu 
(24),  da-ra-gu  (25),  me-ti-qu  (26); 
H  •:o,  235 — 7;  Br  8566 — 7;  Jettacr  Liixtg. 
'79,  521  on  etymoIog3*;  D^*  185;  Jsxssar, 
28:  junction  of  trading  routes  *■  cross- 
roads, perhaps  ymn  thus  literally:  strait 
(§  25);  BA  i  102  mi  *  (just  as  sQqu 
^  '^'sujiiuqu  :  p'*D)  Johns  Sopk.  Cire^ 
32,126;  also  |(u-du  (K  4105  £;  AV  4414; 
Br  11027). 

a)  road,  path,  way  { Wcg,Pfad,8trasao(. 
iUl  196  xar-ra-ni  il-li-ku  li-tur  ina 
2al-me  tlie  way  he  came  let  him  return, 
in  peace  {auf  demWege,  den  er  gekommen, 
kehre  er  heim  in  Frleden|;  IV  SI  06  aiiiv 
xar-ra-ni  {var  KAS,  MB  19,  31)  ia 
a-lak-ta-ia  {var  -in)  la  ta-a-a-rat 
(D  110,  6):  IV  8  CO/ iv  7  ittika  linQx 
xa-ra-nu  inArat  ilftni  [rabutij;  IV  SO 
no  2  a  80 — 1  (see  gamaru  (Q  u^,  Br  1499); 
20  (MO  1)  O  12 — ^3  xar-ra-an  («  KAS) 
su-lu-ku  u-ru-*«x  ri-ia-a-ti  (Br  44.^7> 
see  on  this  text  HiLPaECiiT,  Aanyriaea^ 
28  rwi  &  WixcKLKn,  Foreehungen^  276. 
Khors  112  xar-ra-ni.  often:  xarrSnu 
gabatu  (Q  iutSiurn  xarrSnu)  ■■  go 
|geheii|,  V  35,  15  uiagbitsunia  xar- 
ra-nu  BSbili.  I  43,  44  a-na  <■**«>• 
Aiur  ^^  ag-ba-ta  xar-ra-na;  Sn  ii  8 
a-na  <"»■*>  £l-li-pi  ag-ga-bat  xar- 
ra-nu.  Creation  frg  IV  84  ustagbituS 
xarrftnu  they  let  him  take  the  road. 
HI  43  d  80 — 1  xar-ra-an-na  |  pa-ri- 
ik-ta  li-ie-ig-bi-su  (BsLsxa,  BA  ii- 
148);  Asb  vi  120  xar-ra-nu  (rar  -an) 
i-iir-tu  .  .  ta-af-ba-ta  (».  r.  Utar) 
ana  B-AN-NA.  Keb  i  60  xa-ra-na 
i-Sar-tn  ta-pa-qid-su  bring  hini  to 
the  right  road;  ii  21  xa-ra-nam  na- 
am-ra-Qa  (§  72  a,  rtn)  ||  22  u-ru-nx  zu 
0^  9 u) -ma- mi;  often  used  of  the  path  of 
Samai;  AV  8220.  Hymn  to  the  Sungod 
(AnsL  is  WxxcKLxa,  59  fol)  20 — 1  p  a-dan- 
ka  I  xar-ra-an-ka  ||  ur-xa;  KE  62,  46 
xarr&n  ('*)  Samai;  71,  19  xar-ra-nu; 


—     839     — 


J>  94,  2  ana  xar-ra-an  <'^)  damaS  ia- 
taq-ribC-bi]  (ftrom  the  15^  day  on)  ap- 
proaoh  to  the  path  of  the  sun  (ZnoiBRK). 
Ill  61,  25—28  Sin  xarrftniu  umai- 
iirma  ianltuma  illik  Sin  forsakes  his 
path  and  goes  another. 

c.  9i.  Asb  Till  85  xar-ra-an  ««)  i^-^i- 
e-ti;  ix  8  xar-ra-an  (»Bt)  Dimaiqa; 
J9JB  67,  16  xar-ra-an;  xa-ra-an  si 
<«B  9l)-ri-im,  Berlin  Or.  Congr,,  ii  1, 
386  b',  JmatMJEX  ad  Asb  v  123;  Tiit  01  etc, 
<KB  ii  203  ete.)  reads  KA8(OAIi)-OID 
<^  xarrAn-arku)  qaq-qa-ru,  which  is 
-osnally  read  kas-bu.  ^^qpa-legend  It  1 
xar-ra]*an  ia-me-e  (BA  ii  410).  I)  87 
ii  65  li-it  (X  du,  U  46  e-d  51)  -turn 
xar-ra-ni;  II  23  a-ft  6  pa-al-ti-gu  ^^ 
ku-ns-su-a  xar-ra-ni;  V20^-A8  OI8- 
3£A-KU-XAR.BA-AK  »  (sa-'-u?) 
xar-ra-nu  (Br  6802;  7017;  8507;  on  /  3 
cf  also  Br  6800). 

pi  xar-ra-na-a-ti  ZA  iv  0,  0  paths; 
XE  24,  5  xav-ra-na-a-tii  in-te-Sn- 
ra-ma  (Z^  11)  |  ^n-ub-bat  gir-ru. 

by  military  expedition  |Feldzug{  TP  vi 
40  e-zi-ib  xar-ra-na-at  nakrftte  wa- 
da-a-tu  (see  s.  v.  esebu). 

e)  KAB  -^  f(  '^  girm  (Mbissxbr,  ZA 
viii  83)  perhaps  business,  partnership  { Oe- 
schiift,  Compagniegeschaft}  BP^  vi  120 
rtn  3;  KoRi.Kn  &  Psiser,  ii  57  ad  Neb  88, 
5:  two  minos  they  have  mutually  a-nu 
KA8  -h  ff  ii-ku-nu;  also  Meissxer,  144 
rtn  2  xa-ar-ra-nu  (tf.  /.).  Pxncbks,  BP> 
V  112  xarrSu  iakn&tiiu:  the  poliey  of 
his  prefecu.  T^  75  &  140.  KB  iv  44  (iii) 
7;  52  (nov)  15  ummu  xarrAni  ■■  capital 
{Kapital  eines  Qesch&ftes{  Mkissxbr,  144. 
ie  girru,  NOTB  2. 

KOTE.  -»!.  XArrfiB   IBd   Anlm^  •eliptle    I 
(Jnnnr,  98/W;  S64);  xarrSn  iad  nai«*itropie    ! 
of  0«De«r   I   'W«ad«kr«is  doa  Knbses;  xarrftn    ' 
i  tt  -  u  d  Urn  (Bu  SS~6~13,  7A  +  70  ii  11)  m  trople 
CsRTlcom  Q  Wond«krols  des  8l«iBbo«ka. 

S.  T.  A.  CX*oadoii)  has  the  following  forms  IS 
^Bi  (41,90);  +ra-na  (65,  93  A  t6) ;  +  ra- 
al-ka(04,  SS)s  4>  a  i-ia  (SO,  94)  ;  Bssoia,  ^Z^*- 
mmejf,  xix  rm  9;  j»/  it»  -f-  M£&  (IS,  S9);  » 
4-  XZ-A  (70,  7). 

^CarrAn  name  of  city  {Kame  einer  Btadt} 
»  XY}  capital  of  the  iar  kiiiati  accord- 
ing toWi2rcKLSR,^orscAi«n^en,05;  157  etc.; 


e^Mxz,  Oeaehiehte  derStadiJfarran  (1882); 
ii  Iiiterature  quoted  in  Browx-Gbssxius, 
Lexicon,  Sbl  col  l;  Gesbxius  >>  288  col  2. 
C^)  Xar-ra-a-ni-a  Kxodtzox,  85,  7.  8g 
Cpl  6  <**>  Xar-ra-na;  JChora  10  Xar- 
ra-ni;  TP  vi  71  i-na  <»•*>  Xarrftn 
(tirritten  B:A8)-ni.  U  83,  15  (•»•»  Xar- 
rftn-a-a;  AY  3268.  <*■*••>  Xar-ra-na- 
a-a  (84 — 2 — 12 — 33)  Kobi.br  &  Pbisbr, 
U  48;  KB  iv  202  (i)  2. 

xarankal  ZA  iv  886  xa-ra-an-kal  a  Hit- 
tite  word  for  fortress;  Bgypt.  JErttrenilra/(T); 
Br  8570.   see  birtu  and  xal^u. 

xarin6  pi  I  on  the  3^  of  Marxeicdn  Cyrus 
entered  Babylon  xa-ri-ni-e  (T)  inn 
pSni-Sn  BAa-MES  (-^  adirHtif  KB 
iii,  2,  134,  18)  Xabon  Ann;  BA  ii  282 /o/; 
247  \x  streokten  sich  (i.  e.  irpuduni  : 
BAG  ^  rapadu  II  27  a-h  47)  vor  ihm 
nieder}.  Prixce,  I>iMa,  90 — 1  tlie  x  lay 
dovm  before  him.  SAVCX-PiNonES  ^m  xar- 
ranSti,  but  denied  by  BA  ii  256.  HoaiXEi., 

Gesehtchte^  786  rm  1  reads  xarine  in  a 
pSniin  nialu  the  streets  were  filled  (with 
I>eoplc)  on  account  of  his  entrance.  Sayob, 
BP>  v  183  rm  3:  dissensions. 

xaras(i)ii  (t)  n  27  e-/4i  8A-KU  —  xa-ra- 
su  (AV  3221;  Br  3088)  followed  by  ig- 
ffi-tum  (—  SA-KU-E,  AV  3508)  L  ri- 
iu-tuni.   cfJl  56,  50. 

xursu  &  xursfiniS  see  xurSu. 

xarapti  perhaps  S'  222  ia-ap  |  SAP  |  xa- 
raC-pu]  between  ia[-ra-muf]  it  ba-qa 
£-mu].    Der. : 

xarpu  harvest  time,  autumn  {Herbstseit, 
£rntezeit{  KAT^  53  rm  ad  II  47  e-/*  25 
BBUBA-GID-DA  -■  xa-ar-pu  (win- 
ter), AV  8246;  Br  980  |  ebtlru  Ss  dliu; 
cfty^h  d8  78  rm.  RP»  vi  120  rm  0  xa- 
ribim:  harvest  time;  also  see  Bbowx- 
Gbsexius,  Lexicon  t  358  col  1.  KB  ir  54 
no  vii  11  ana  xa-ar-bi-im  iiaqal; 
IS  •  .  .  a-na  Sa-ni-u-tim  xa-ar-bi 
isaqalma  (Capped.  Inscr.)* 

XtirafU  a)  out  in(to),  dig;  inquire,  aseertain 
{ einsehneiden,  graben;  untenuohen,  for- 
sohen|.  b)  demarcate  |abgrensen}  whence 
xarifu;  c)  define,  estimate  {bestimmt 
festsetxen,  veranschlagen  (  I>^  150;  BA  i 
502  rPH  **;  AV  3262.  perhaps  IV>  46  BO  3 
JB  14  (ul  ax-xi-ls)  ki-i  Sarru  bSIi-ia 


(KAT*  IBS,  OS)  read  muipala  (y.  r.). 


22* 


—     340     — 


xa-ra-9U  ia  dib-bi  a-g^a-a  ^i-bu-u 
(if  the  king*  wishes  mn  inquiry*  etc.)  AV 
3231;  MEissxea,  Diss,  26  rm  3.  I  28  ft  6 
— 8xa-ri-Qaia  maxSzi-ia  Aii&r  ... . 
ax-ru-U9  (KB  i  127—3). 

80,7—19,17,12  a-duC—adi?)  a-xar- 
ra-^a-ni  KB  Hi  (i)  206—7  nnUl  I  shall 
decide  {bis  dass  icb  entsoheiden  \rerde| 
Jkksen.  K  683,  37  xar-QQ  u  (or  iam)- 
rat  I  an-ni-tu  (BA  i  628;  Boissjer, 
MeehereheB,  25). 

K  10  («  Pinches,   Texts,  0)  It  24 — 6 
Iqi2a-apil  |  «a  a-na  Skalli  aS-pu-ra 
(e-en-iu-na     |    xa-ri-i^    ina    gkalli 
lii-'-a1-su  (eorum  eonsiliam  explorMvit). 
Perhaps  also   K  647  R  17  (IV  52  tto  3  » 
Pinches,     Texts,    4—5)     ana     mfttu    la 
i-xar-ra-^u-ma.     K  5464    O  19   (end) 
la-a  xa-ra-ng-^n   Si  there  in  no  break- 
ing out:   K    1136    temu    ia    <»»    Sibtu 
i-xur-ra-9n-nn-ni    ....    t^nSunu     i- 
xar-ra-9a-an-ni.  K8383  xa-ra-a^-^i. 
3  perhaiM  V45co/i  12  tu-xar-ra-a?. 
D«rr.  xaflvu  l  &  2  (?),  xirlvu. 
xarigu    /.    citymoat,    trench,    ditch    {Stadt- 
graben,    Oraben!     §  65,    14.     D^  02,   8; 
IiYox,  Sargon,  82;  D^*'  180.    I  28  2»  6  (see 
al>ove);  Sff  Khora  127  IIC  ina  isten  am- 
niat  ruputf  xa-ri-^i  iS-kun-ma  (KBii 
TO — 1)   200  cubits  he  made  the  breath  of 
Uie  moat;   Sg  Ann  322  (xa-ri-^i)  &  346; 
I  7  P  17  C  ina  iston  ainmat  rabltim 
xa-ri-Qu-ui    us-rap-pis;    see   Peisku, 
KA8  preface,  ix  rm  2;  &  duplicate  in  ZA 
iv  284 /b/.  xa-ri-^u  also  Nahd  781, 16/b//. 
A  II  is:^ 

xiri9U.  Salm.  Mon,  O  40  ina  xi-ri-^i  iit- 
.bu-uk-su-nu  (KB  i  158 — 9). 

xari9U  2.  u^  perhaps  fixed,  fixed  price 
$fdst,  festgesetztcr  Prcis(  usually  in 
connection  with  iimu;  often  in  c.  t. 
Peisbr,  KAS  60  :  3;  Meissxek,  114  rm  1 
fc  Idem,  i>lss,  25— 0;  AV  3231.  2;abd  384, 
5a-nu  simu  xa-rl-i^  i-bu-ku;  Peiseii, 
BahyLVertr.,  xxxiv  16  ATmu  xa-ri-i^; 
T"  75  and  Tallqcist,  Schenkungsbricfc, 
p  6.  Peisek,  ZA  iii  84  rff9«  3:  {unter  An- 
xahlnng}  X  siniu  ^amru  (but  efBKi 
502  rm  2)  also  see  Bsvillout,  PSBA  ix 
307.  Kabd  59,  9  miui-inu-u  u-iUAK)- 
tim  sa  simi  xa-ri-i^  |  Sa  ina  qfttaK. 
i-bu-ku;  also  Keb  70;  Camb  15;  287  ele. 
ana   Simi  xa-ri-iQ   nt  a   reduced  price 


I 


}zujn  herabgesetzten  Preitej   KB  iv  166 
— 7 ;  also  186  no  ix  5. 

xir9U  (?)  8g  Khors  122  Merodachbaladan 
xi-ir  ni-ir-ti  xi-ri-i^  galli  limni 
(WixcsLER,  Sargon,  120). 

;  xurfi9U  (§  65,  13)  gold  {Gold|  ib  GUS-ai 
t.  c.  ga-us-kin  H  32,  732  &  735;  S'*  112 
«(xu-ra]-Qa  AV3452;  Br  9898;  §0,  269; 
ib  often  in  T.  A.  (London).  2>S  n^.  kAxs 
134;     OGN    »83,    97    :    1    where     Haupt 
established    the   etymology    of    xur&gu' 
D«  20,  1 ;  J}^'  46 ;  ZD3I0  40,  728  :  2  &  mi  l| 
B6j  xiv  (27)  157.   II  58<f  66 — 7  ilu  ^ar- 
pa  xa-ra-Qu  ^a-ri-ro.  H  79,  19  (—  IV 
14  b)    »a    9ar-pi    xu-ra-^i    mu-dam- 
nii-iq-su-uu  at-ta  (see  balala  &  da- 
maqu);   U  IV  b  24  &  27   ina   im-ni-in 
ra-bitf  iuluku  ina  xu-ra-gi  uk-ni-i. 
V  30  «-Z>  50  ZV  I  OUS-OI  (—  xurS^u) 
Br  134.   ib   often   e.g.  II  67,  32  +  26  +  2^ 
with  i^  for  kaspu;   Anp  i  33;   TP  ii  Si; 
Neb  ii  30;   del  78  (end).     IV  12  M  22  (Br 
014)    xu-ra-«a    ru>U8-sa-a.     II   25,    57 
GUS-GI  «  xnrS^u  pi-^u-u;  Neb  it  47 
sa-al-Ia-ru-ua(-§u     xu-ra-gu    ru-uS- 
sa-a;  ix  12  i-xi-ix  ka-as-pa  xu-ra-gu. 
Ash  ii  10  fal  mentions  tilings  made  of  or 
ornamented   with  gold  e.  g.   a  1-1  a   (10); 
iemire  (11);   pa^ru  parxilli  ilbbi  sa 
ix-zu-iu   xuralQU.    V  27  e-fO  SU-S£- 
TU  GUS-GI«iin-du  xu-ra-gu;  ZA  v 
158,34  xuragu  ma-a-at-tu.    NB42,10 
narkabtu  ukne  u  xurSgi;    11  Sa  ma- 
sa-ru-sa  xurA^a-am-ma,  </c.  To  carry 
someUiing   ii-tu  bi-e  adl  (it  ana)  xa- 
rn^i  (c.  /.)  from  start  to  finish  (Msissneb, 
145;  c/"  however,  KB  iv  13  rm  ♦♦);  On  the 
<">GU§KIN-TUIl-DA  (re;idBANI>A> 
V  61  coliv  16  —  ilu   xurSgi   ruiil,  cf 
JERE3IIAS.  BA  i  283;  II  58  a-e  65,  foil,  acu- 
rSgi   xa-(u    {dae   micligewogene   Ooldt, 
KB  iv  170,  1. 

KOT£.    On   Mitsanian   xlarnxi   «/'ZAvis§ 
/0/.  Coaneetsd  witli  x  a  r  I  ^  n  ar«  probably  tlisse  S : 

XUrft9finitU  (§  65,  35)  a  bird:  the  golden- 
yellow  T  {ein  Vogcl:  der  Goldfinkff);  Z>8  114; 
AV  3450—1 ;  II  37  fiO  2,  a-C  35  ...  OA- 
MU-UK-DU-XU  —  ma-ak-kur  (or 
-latl  so  AV)  ub-la  ■■  xu-ra-(9a-)ni- 
ta;  40  e-f  33  ma-ak-knr  ub-lu  —  xu- 
ra-ga-ni-tum.  Br  14185;  ZA  i  247  rm  2; 
BA  i  105;  c/T.N.  Xa-ri-ca-na(AV3283). 


xuri^tu  AV  <Iiirnpoa])  96  eol  a  in>  ku- 
rl-gl-ta  i>  Ksba-lm-mB-a. 

xararu  dig,  ban  \gnbezi,  bohrenf  AT  aS23. 
If  M  pjt  »;  O  ST«  (AV  4630;  Br  S8TS) 
DOM  <*"-n"-il»-"»)  DUN  —  x»-rR- 
rom.  £t  7S  (K  AS  I)  -20—33  eqla  I-sar- 
ra-ar  (—  GUB;  Houni.,  Sdbi.  Ltt.,  38, 
330);  71,17  a-BB  XK-ra-n-rl  dlrBllBa— 5; 
UcuiKCB,  ZA  ix  STB — 7;  Hauui:i.,  Sum. 
X«*.,  108):  MB  dakO,  ;i  -240.  Tlie  tsmiiLe 
of  Na>bi>ain  la  XB-ri-ri  {unr  lA-TJ-c) 
KB  iti  (S>  48  oof  i  44,  &  p  43  MJ  11  T. 
I>S  M,  x>n  150  ft  IB2;  Badpt,  AJP  liU 
967  rm.    P.  K.  Xk-ri-TQin. 

3   T48«rft  II  tu-x(vr-ra-ar. 

■  ni-xs-rl-ir  ZA  iv  238,  4S 
malll),  otiicri  I^Tintf  f^. ».). 


xariu   t.    f  xarlit 

)  EDrQckKBlialtaii,  aagabundaDJ  D  BB  col 
T  e  ig-2IA-»IU-DUO-GA  ■.  altp 
XB-ril-mm,  AV  S3T4. 

xaraiu  2.  v  is  e-d  t)  ka  «i-n-»»>  ... 

—  Cxarain]  it.  al-pt;  10  KA-LUM- 
LUM  ...  *  xaralu  la  ImSrii  13  BA 
(H  13.  B4)  SAO-NI  (T)  -  xaraitt  la 
InxDi  13  DA  ...  AS  or  X[DB]  —  xa- 
raiu  la  amill  (Br  •878);  13  ZAO-aS 
(or  X[nB])  —  xaraiu  ia  AmEli  (Br 
8007);  i* — 1«  OI-ODB'Sa  SA-AX 
OI-ODB-QU-QU;     ai-finH-ZD   XlB 

—  xa-ra^ia  ia  pa-a-n  <AV  8940  Br 
I  34M— B;  17  DA-OAB-QAB  —  xa-ra- 
i         lu     la     OI     (—    qant)     AV     8873;      IS 

I  XD(orA}B-I>A-GAB-A  —  xarain  ia 
ki-lk-kl-il  (ZK  1  344).  oo  II  1  fM  Ma 
ZK  I  347—8. 


V  88ri-/'B4  <(»"■" 
m ,  pariiap*  a  TiOun  (Br  i 
II  SOci/al  xar-ra-mi 


B70).   AV89d7 
I  H  Ca-mn-n,   { 

xurruru.   H  48  d-e  lO  kam-tan  XBr-rn- 

nr-tntn  —  kar-tl  Su  (AV  845fi}. 
xarui  bindl.  IE  37  e./'M  a  |  orbl^gBrn 

xaraiu  co^oare,  relioerB,  rattraio,  Iiindar, 
bind  {Earaoktaaliaii,  znummanlinllen.  bin- 
donj  D^'  100.  Z"  37;  AT  Sfi34.  BiUt  x[v 
(d7)  ISS  work  {sTbaltanl  l*W  —  wj^> 
Blu  ■••  BitonN-GcaETdUB,  881  eot  I.   V« 

<t4  S8 DIU-HA  —  XB-rn-in    | 

saqapn;    AV  8«4     Sr  SJSS;  S-  IBS  ia- 
Bb  I  Sab  I  xa-Ta-[iu]  Br  5«8S,  but  ■•• 

3  B(  BhU-Awt.  43  kl-rlb-ln  xifor- 
ra->u  iLvos  Sargon,  43—8;  SO);  E*li  vt 
18  <<C  flAB-UAX  (—  kiTB  qira)  .... 
ia  ka-l«  rtqqS  d  1(1  |  \ur-ru-iu  (KB 
tl  138 — B  -which  viat  plaDicd  wltb  {dar 
bawachaan  warj);  alao  laa  UaiuKBlt  Ji: 
Borr,  14,  balQW.  of  a  aklpi  V  IB  c-d  31 
DIH-Sn-DU  —  xnr-ru  iu  in  allppl 
(AVSfiTB;  Br  9733  rataiii,  ftuten  a  iblp  to 
the  ilion,  PiNCUEa,  ZK  1  848);  V  18o-d  32 

V  30,  IB — 18)  Br  1804;   tb   andad  in 

AAB-SAB    (br  wbiclicODiliare  Hiv  14000 
Sab  —  xa>ra-£a  (U  44  wo  t,  add). 


xarfa  Z.   V  18  e^  33  bit-UD-bar  — 

{■■•■>  xar<lnni,  AV  14SS;  Br  7388. 
xaria    V    18    ed    1*    ^ID-BD-A-6a-QA 

K  xar-In-u  (Br  501)0):  e/'  T  SB  /  IB  zar 

txlrt)-ln-n,  AT  3374. 
(■b.a   xar(xur?)-iu.  Mc.seb,  106  — efig 

a  ont  atooB  {aia  (aaobDittanar  Bteiii). 

xar(xur)-iu    n  33  f  A  Be  —  ZI>ZI  (Br 

3847). 
Xirtu.  VIBcdSB — BO  AB-KAU-EBDBA 

(D«,  30,  Avaaen,  Brsaaa   H3S,«7)&A- 

fiA'KAK'TAR-HD  (Brs:!7r.}  —  xir-iu 
iA  cqli    ZK.      4i  curnvaiion  of  a  flatd 

•  {Bebauung  elnei  Fetdeaf  OfiU.  C/AB- 
NAM  ionur-tu  (V  30^  B8);  alH> 
U  37  A  38  xir-iu  ia  <><>'1  Qarpanlta 
(Br  11438);  U  33,  3B. 

xursu  .&  xursu  i&  XUB-BAO  it9a,nn. 
moUDtiiin  morxain  forait  |BaTgi  Bare- 
irnld  KDMG30.8IIlbra(t;</'ZKt4rM1. 
D'  17  k  03  yxBTBiu  grow  |waob*eD|; 
D"  180  A  rm  0;  Halkw,  Hilangft  rri- 
fjfuo,  IBB.  ZA  U  ilO  tliicket  jDickicht; 
EobutxJ;  p/  xu  riAnl  k  xanlat  ((  87,  » 
AV  34S0.  IV>  89  a  17  ma-Bl-kK-kn) 
Sndi-i  n  xur-ia-nl  (|  736);  TP  ii  IS 
i-DB  ki-rib  xar-ia-nl;  111  IS  a-na 
■Ik-kat  xar-ia  a-)n  ia-qu-n-ta 
(for  ia-qa-tl)  n  gl>*al-lBt  »adi-t  pa- 
ai-qa-B-ta;    37    xnT-la>ni    ia-qn-ta; 


I-TAft-OA)  n 


—     342 


vi  41  ii-di  xur-la-a-ni  ni-sa-ti;  also 
vli  8;  cf  Anp  i  16;  iii  17  eic,\  I  28  a  12 
xur-5a-a-nu  ia-qu-u-tu;  Sg  Cyl  10 
xur-ia  {var  sa)-R-ni  g^ai-ru-a-ti  (-te); 
cf  Khors  14  (fi^a§-ru*ti);  46;  Ann  391 

(zaq-ru-ti  &  8n  i  QQ);  XIV  6.  A»b  viii 
82  xur-sa-a-ni  Sa-qu-u-ti;  £sh  i!  12 
xur-ia-iii  ia  tixi  <»>0  Tftbal.  K£ 
60,  8  sa-xi-ip  xur-sa-a-ni  also  52,  40; 
ZA  Iv  7,  19  (-saO  &  8,  27  (-ia-);  12  eol 
iv  6  a-a-n-tu  xar-sa-a-nu;  II  66,  5 
munari^at  xur-ia-ni;  8n  Sii  81  nbS- 
11  St  xur-ia -a- ni  the  beiglits  of  the 
monntahis  {die  H6heii  dcr  Oebirge};  V  47 
b  31  i-te-e  <">  K&ri  explained  by  xur- 
ia- an.   ado: 

XUriK8}fini§  men  tain-high,  -like  {Berghoch, 
-gleieh}  ZA  ii  127,  19  xu-ur-ia-a-ni-ii; 
KB  iii  (2),  78,  23;  OOK  '83;  101  rm  5; 
87,  8.  I  7  F  17  u-za-qir  xur-ia-iiii; 
1  B5  b  9  (Icibiriu)  u-xa-aq-ki-lr  xu- 
ur-sa-iii-ii  (§46  -»  dissimilation)  AV 
3457;  liEHaiANK,  if,  56 — 7.  also  Neb  viii  2; 
63;  ix  44.  see  zaqaru. 

XUrrui^U  name  of  a  plant  }ein  Pflanaeen- 
naine}  K  4345  J2  20— l  xnv-ru-ui-ium. 
8n  BaM3  85  (ZA  iii  317)  ki-rib-iu  xar 
(xurt)-ru-iu  i-ta-a-ia  az-qu-up. 

XUrSSnu  compromise  {Vei*gleicb}?  KB  iv 
168^0  ii  6—7  xur-ia-an  inn  mux- 
xiiunu  I  ip-ru-su  {einen  Vergleich  fiir 
sie  bestimmteu  sie(.  ibid!  ina  bSb  xur- 
iu-an,  &  cfibid  rm  **  ad  K»  iv  89,  16; 
iii  (1)  16u  //  38,  4,  14,  17;   al«o  iv  324  «lr. 

xariJ^tU  V  18  e-rZ  19— si  SB8-XnB(KAB) 
Br  6446;  XA-BI-IS-TUM  (evidenUy 
xa-ri-ii-tum)  AV.3234;  Br  11833;  21 
MB-BI  (or  SA)-XA-AN-DI  (Br  10448) 
-r  xa-ri-ii-tum  (AY  3234);  22  SA- 
XAR-SUM  (perhaps  ia  xar-Snm)  » 
xarlitu  ia  xar-ium  of  the  planter  (T) 
Br  12121.  on  /  21  cf  ZA  i  394 — 5  ad  II  83 
a-b  54  xa-ri[i-tum]  plantation  {Pflan- 
zung|  Br  10410;  see,  however,  AV  8102. 
V  15  d  47  kan-iitt  (g.  v.)  ia  xa-rii-ti 
preceded  by  kan-nu  ia  o-rii-ti. 

xar(xur?)*tu.  V  28  a-b  83  xar-tum  ap- 
imreutly  l|  un-iju  Bing  (§  25)  j/'xararu. 
J*^  31;  AV  3276.  K  5464  Ji  19  xnr-tu 
ina  xnux-xi-ia  nn-^a  the  seal  ring  M*as 
brought  to  me,  -)-  24  xur-tu  a-sa-ka- 
nn   the  seal  I  have  set. 


I 


XUrfitum  (?)  Kabd  836,  6  xn-ra-tum  (BA 
i  534  no  45);  Kabd  997  xu-ra-at.  con> 
uected  by  ZEHicprtTXD  with  the  preceding. 
KB  v  no  1,  82;  16,  8;  82,  9  xu-ra-tu 
Qfibe  warriors  {Krieger}? 

xir(a)tU  AV  8359  f  to  xKiru  originally 
one  chosen:  bride,  wife  {eigtL  die  £r- 
wHblte:  Braut,  Weib}  y^xiEru;  ib  KIK 
§  9,  214;  §§  64;  65,  14;  GGN  '83,  p  93 
rm  1.  TP  iv  85  Belti  xi-ir-te  rabi-te 
Asb  viii  92  Nineveh  max&z  na-rani 
litar  xi-rat<^i>Bel;  x  27  JB^itiscaUed 
xi-ir-tu  na-ram-ti  t")  Ainr  (KAT* 
214);  cf  Halm,  Ob,  12.  IV  31  JB  84  Ifibki 
ana  etli  ia  e-ze-bu  (**0  xi[-ra-te- 
iu-nu].   KB  8,  28  ma-rat  qu-ra-di  xi- 

rat H  181  xii  xi-ir-tum  na-ram- 

ta-ka  um-mu  ra-bi-tum  ('^1  KIK- 
Klli  tei-li-ti  (K 515712 14 — 15;  Hoxmbl, 
VK  513;  Br  10943).  <*>•*)  G&la  xi-rat 
«l)  Bamai  iuti  I  70  col  iv  5;  B^  52; 
II  60  a-b  17  <"•»>  xi-ra-i-tum  |  iar- 
rat  SU-BK-ZIT  (qSt-Sint)-na-ki  Br 
13228;  AV3357;  IV  9  d  25—6  xi-ir-tum 
(Br  1304  *MU-UD-KA);  V  31  e-f  56 
(Br  64);  II  36  c-d  43  xe-ra-tum  (AV 
3359)  ii  44  inar-xi-tum  ^  xi-ir-tum 
(AV  3870);  V  12  e-/"  7  perhaps  xa-'-(ir- 
tu].  pi  8g  KhOTB  156  xi-ra-ti-iu-nu 
ra-ba-a-ti;  also  8g  Ann  416;  XIV  71. 

xiritU  /•  in  V  34  col  iii  39  temple  £  xar  sag - 
ilia  called  bit  xi-ri-ti-ki  house  of  thy 
community?  {Tempel  deiner  Gemein- 
sohaft};  KB  iii  (2)  45  {GatUnsehaft|T  Per- 
haps T.  A.  (Berlin)  28,  21  (•»Oxi-rit-ti. 

xiritui?.  fi  pi  xirSti  l^xira)  ditch;  canal 
{Graben;  Kanal{  |  palgu;  AV  8864;  D^* 
143;  Jeksex,  ZK  ii  17  rm  4  »  I>tM,  47; 
WixcKLER,  HsDR.  iv  58.  KB  Hi  (2)  50— 1 
col  ii  56  ka-ar  xi-ri-ti  Kuta;  Keb, 
Babyl^  ii  5  ka-a-ri  xi-ri-ti-iu;  169  fr  7 
xi-ri-su  ax-ri-e-ma;  Keb  v  1;  vi  60 
xi-ri-it-su;  vi  SO  xi-ri-is-su;  v  27 
i-ta-at  k&r  xi-ri-ti-iu;  V  34  co/ ii  17 
xi-ri-su  ax-rl-e;  29  ka-a-ri  xi-ri-ti- 
iu.  K  5418  tfo/iv  xi-ra-ti-ka  mS  mul- 
li  thy  ditdies  ftU  with  water  {deine 
Griiben  fQUe  mit  Wasser)  Ijtok,.  Skargon^ 
08.  also  in  c.  t,  Kabd  483,  4  xi-ri-tum, 
etc,  8n  Bav  52  xi-ra-a-ti  az-re-e-ma. 
sec  xaru.  ib  KUB-B  «  xiritu  ZK  ii  17 
mi  4  also  ■■  atabbn,  iku  &  palgu 
(Br  1181). 


XirOtU.  s.  f.  Sd  Ban  SS  kAu-  I  hsd  ADiitaad 
the  digging  (of  the  canal}:  u-qH-tu-u 
xl-ru-aa  jnaelidam  ieh  nit  dam  Oraban 
ftrtig  var|.  AV  83B6  quotes  from  c.  t.  xi- 
ru-tu  nKn  Bar  !•  '■/»  ISj  Kl-ra-ti 
Saba  578,  fi;  xl-ru-D-ti  Cyr  300,  S.  Sg 
^Mti  884  Xl-ru-tu  Danio  of  a  coonlry. 
XATUttuP  Sabd  STB,  7  xa-rn-ut-lum  la 
•  qll.  Camb«,  10  an-ru-ut-tum  i-na- 
a^-faT  y's'in  (abar  du  Etaiolmeldan 
wfrd  or  waBbanj  KB  iv  201 — S. 
jrfiiv  /.  i'Cr<n  baatan.nuh  along,  huny  onward 
t^eo,  loMtaban,  ailandi  *ieli  autmaohen  | . 
O  S  7«i  D»  fiSi  I>«  «2.  8;  D"  laoj  KAT» 
110;  Hua.  1  179,  e.  NIildeke,  ZDUQ  37, 
ASS;  ao,  736  :  *  (on  tba  litbioplc  aqni- 
Ta]ent)i  B*bt>,  Eiyw.  Stud.,  08  on  the 
Arabic  Z'  0  rui;  BS  be  Usbt  tlleht,  belle 
•aln)    DOiDparinE   the  |  aru  witb  1W  in- 

BtMul  «(  '-'-r.  AV  asaa. 

n  7  ^  10  <>-»-•")  XAL  —  xa-a-iu 
<—  V  09  g-h  12;  Br  70;  H  8  t  IBS,  5",  cf 
II  87  a-h  10 — H  —  cararu)i  II  7  ff-A  11 
<.  V  SB  J-A  13)  aS  *•'>  XAL  —  sa-»- 
)u  CBr  BTBS  +  SITB);  c/"  T  *1  d  "  Cx»- 
a-inj  perhapi  S''  BO  x»-a-in(t)  Br  «I2; 
U  3B^  S — S  BAO-ZO  (or  8E)-MU  — 
xa-a-in  (H  43,  23]  precaded  by  Km 
■tart,  go  (aufbnolies,  j{abeii|  ^  V  30  *-/ 
S8 — B  (Br  3370  If  3e4S)i  also  It  38  g-h  B 
(Br  B»7(l)  &  9  BAQ-KI  (-  T  30,  30);  IV 
34  t  »— 4  alar  la  x»-il  i-[«l-iiil]  Br 
M70.  K  4«»  (—  H  134)  O  2—3;  10—11 
(ana  hit  mKt  nu-kar-ti  be-lum)  ina 
za-ll-ln  (Br«824).  IISSa-fBS  ra-a-iu 
one  of  tbe  I  of  a-la-a-k.o.  pt  U  IB  t 
4ft_S  ba-li-ku  in-di-e  aaq-ru-te 
■  A-di  ia-»-rl  i-ii-ii-iu-[nil  parbilam 
ZfOrd ;  the  hish  monntaina  tranble  (I)  to 
tbe  ntmoM  (AV  3238).  Sn  t  10  nl-tu 
Blamtt  i-xl-tam-Bia  be  haaMnad  (er 
•Uiat;  tiW  T  24  ip  a-na  BKbtll  xt- 
iamt-msX  H  1S7  O  4B— M  i-xf-lu-»i 
<BrMlB);IV  I9a  17—18  lu-nu  i-xi-ii- 
iD-ma  {BAG-BB.MU)i  81 — 8 — 7,  208 
82  lllnl  mStXtl  la  ana  »"■'  ">  Aiur 
>"l-xi-iii-i>l(HKnB.x'iiill4)i  pC  to  the 
inacAaaibla  mouotaina  li-xll  man-nn 
who  ehall  baiUn  {war  aoU  naob  dem  nn- 
XDgtngUolian  Oabirge  aieb  aarmaobenlT 
K  8434,  ii  43;  til  BS  (BA  il  418);  ip  IV  IS 
eot  U  BO— 1  airKtiiunu  |  li-te-'-a  xi- 
■  ■m-ma     tbair    abodea    to  uak   Uaateni 


Z*  S  rw  B ;  Br  SS70.     Alto  parbapa  ps  E 

eaao  O  is  i-xaS  (or  taEl)'iu  kakkabu. 

xKiu  2.    LazvAxx,    lia   (abo»a):  ftar,  re- 

varenoa  {Forcht,  Ehrfarelitt. 
XoiSu  '■  —  xanln  O  xamln]  flftb  tfOnf- 
terj  t  4B  a.   H  4t,  9BB.   JV  B  a  VI— 2  xa- 
al>iB  (i.  e.  V  KAN'UA)  ah-bu  na- 
•  A-ru:    the  AfCh  a  vabament  daetroyar 
{der    fOofta    ein    grimnager  VarwOatart 
S  78;  BA  i  12  MM  3:  Br  131H;   it  la  the 
name  of  tba  flftli  of  tbe  7  ilKui  lim-nn- 
tum.   Alb  T  2   ina   xal(-*l)   gir-rl-ta; 
IV  31   O  34;  B43  xal-lu  b«ba.     B  BS, 
IB    tba   god   TO-AZAO  V  +  Jl  (- X**- 
il).  pi  f  xaliltn  (Br  8408).    V  40  e-d  34 
4l-V.AG-A-xal-Ia-a-tnni(Brl2lB9i 
8  77)  —  H  83  B  8  xa-an-ia-tB. 
xatitl    2.     V^xanaiu.      IV  18   MO  2   ft   40 
i-lu       ri-mi-nn-n      aa-qlp      xal-iu; 
xa-tln   en-Si  (ZA  lU  3«B  below),   manii- 
(ul  god  wlio  thou  comtortest  the  bowed 
down,  lupportit  the  weak  (barinLarafger 
Oott,  der  du    anfriehtaet  den  Oebeogten, 
■tUtzest  den  Scbwaobenl. 
xar&)ku  3.   a  wooJ  jeln  Bol>t  V  30  a-h  31 
f^  (ii-ni)  xAfi  -  ('':>  xaS-iu,  ibid  3S 
—  mut-gn-iu;  ef  11  48f-Aa0i  AV  SBB8; 
Br  387,  Ferbapa   j/xniB  praM,  compreaa 
{engen.  einengan]  —  atoak*  {Black}.  Alto 
ef  BA  HI  281  n»  ••. 
XR<a  (Z'si  —  ntfn]orxBiuOIs»iMxa,70}. 
pran,  eomprett;  Ue,  bind  tightly;  atranele 
laioangaa,     feit   ■OMamanfcbDllreii ,     ar- 
warganj;   i-xa-la  (ii-na-na)  Ucuixxn. 
70  no  88,  36  will  tbaj  ha  itrangled  (wird 
nan  lie   erwargen|T  parhapa   T  47   a  2t> 
ina  xa-ai   pu-»x-rl.     3   T»*  v  S3  kl- 
ma    '*'"'    xaltapplon    li -xal-iii-*l 
ki*-pu-ia. 

■  Bill'.  F.K.  3CI-(K-B-laB  {Xn  I'  «,  b*la«,  >}■ 
xaia  2.  «)  H  83— S  eol  i  23  mn-rn-uc 
xa-le-e  (—  XAB-OIG)  al»o  B4— 5,  66! 
KA  I  188  rm  1;  D*'  178  4  184  »">«  1 
•ntrailJ  )Gingeweida]t  BO  iv  3SS  rm  W. 


ll\-er. 


7  e^  48  (XAB-BAI),  JV  04  a 


lu   ibe  meaning  of  xaI8   (BA  1  287;  AV 
8343  k  3381 1  Br  8S30;  8647—8);  U  20  NO 
1  a.  10   (AV  r.J44)  '""^5  I  -•■  n-  «/■ 
]  BA  iil  372. 


—     344     — 


xa&Q  3.  —  H^^i?  ThymUnT  iD^'  8-4  rm  2; 
ZDMO  89,  258,  7  «  aambilru);  ZA  vi  294 
eol  ii  19  za-ie-e  SAB. 

xaSa  4.  dark,  clouded  {floater,  uinw01kt{ 
II  7ff'hl2;  V39^/*14  UI>-6U-US-RU 
— i  u-mu  xa-iu-u  U  umu  da'imu,  irpu 
(g.  ».)  AV  3284. 

xi§U  AV  3373;  a)  j|  agu  1  (^.  «.)  headband, 
lieadeover  {Kopfband,  Kopfbedeokung), 
V  28  ^h  17  xi-l-ium  —  a-gu-u;  V  38 
col  1^41  xi-iJ  xurSgi  a  diadem  of  Gold? 
b)  birdsnest  { Vogelnest}  II 7^-*  7—9  G I- 
SU;  GI-SU-A;  GI-KA-SAB  —  xi-i- 
Su  —  V  89  ff'h  9 — 11;  H  38,  174;  Br  2538 
—4;  2415;  K  61.  1  <ZK  il  12—8;  «:  205. 
above);  V  32  rf-/"  57  GI-U-KI-SE-GA 
—  xi-in  (Mttf'^n)  *  qin-nu  »a  Sg^fire  (cf 
a-va-iu;  Br  2493;  II  29  a-b  19). 

e)  net  {Ketz}?  V  37  J-/" 20  xi-ium  ia 
NU-1Q-8AB  (Br  8811;  8814);  followed 
by  xi-ium  Aa  bft'iri  (Br  8813). 

XUS^,  XuSa  I  rulifi;  AV  3400;  D^  58; 
2i^*  l04rMt  1  properly:  compressed,  massy, 
esp.  of  gold  "tc.  {gedrungen;  vom  Golde: 
massiv};  P^  117  «■  dark:  qui  est  de  cou- 
leur  ronc4e;  perhaps:  gray  or  red  —  ru- 
ui-Sa,  G  §§  83  «E  107. 

a)  of  gold  and  metal:  massive;  splendid, 
brilliant  {von  Gold  undMeUllen:  massiv; 
herrlich,  praohtvoll}  c  ff.  Anp  ii  188  ina 
xurSgi  xu-se-e  Iti-a  abni;  SamS  Hi  87 
kaspi  xnr&gi  xu-Je-e  KB  i  181:  {von 
rotglftrntendem  Gold};  Schsii.,  Sami,  41: 
clair,  reluisant,  purifl^.  cf  Neb  ili  69  xu- 
rSgi  namri  xnrSgi  ruSiS.  Nabd  558, 
15;  924,  2;  Neb  23,  2  (parsSlli,  xurllgi) 

xu-Se-e. 

b)  of  garmenu,  stuffs  etc.  }von  Klei- 
dem.  Kleidungsstoflbn,  ete,\  J^  42.  V  15 
c-d  25  KU-SEG-GE-A  —  xn-u5-iu-u 
(Br  107»9)  shining,  brilliant  {glilnxend, 
herrlich};  perhaps  V  14  c-rf  41 — 2  JCU- 
BAB-IiU  (—  knsltum)  XU8-A  —  6U- 
tnm  (perh.  »  xussltum  and  rusii- 
tum);  see  V  14  c-/"  40 — ftl  KU-XU6-A 
»  xu-uS-iu-u  (Br  »«S09)  &  ru-ui-Su-u; 
ibid  C'd  22—3  SEG-XUS-A  —  xu-us- 
ia-a-tnm  &  ru-ui-Sa-n-tum  (AV8405; 
Br  8610).  also  see  IV  31  B  49.  V  -40  a-b 
4  ff  (?«bit)  iam-xuA(rus)-8U-u  -■  »n- 

lum-xu-u  (4«);   5a-E:;^^y-ma  (5a); 

2a-tu-ru   (6ri);    cf  ie)-d  24   [lam]-ma 


I 


xui-Su-n;  e-d  54 — 5  la-ma  xui-ia-vr 
—  ia-ii;^^Y-ma  &  lu-tu-rn;  e-d  8» 
xui-iu-n  I  lublru  sa-a-mn  (DID). 

c)  of  animals,  perhaps  relating  to  color; 
ef  ban  a   4    {von   Tieren;    vielleicht   auf 
die  Farbe  sich  beziebend}   II  6  c-d  80 — 1 
§AX-XU§-A  ^  xu-u«-iu-u  &  rn-ui- 
»u -u  Ctir  8608);  ^ir  xuSiu  BO  iv  30,  31 
rm  2:    the  coiling   snake;    cf  ^iru    (ZA 
iv  362). 
xoiaxu  desire,  covet  {wilnschen,  Verlangm^ 
tragen}  AV  8278;  pr  ixiix  ft  ixinx;  pS 
ixasax.    V  89  ^-A  1—4  a6,  AS-3>I  (Br 
6675);   AS-DIN   (Br   6676;    H   40,   200); 
aS-BAL  (Br  6758;  H  40,  200)  —  xa-la- 
xu;  -  II  7  e-f  49— 50;  g-h  1—2;  D»»  42 
rm  1;  R^J  xiv  (27)   158;  Arm  iTC^n.    pr 
KJior»79  tu-qu-un-tu  ix-lu-nx; TP  vii 
47  i-na  u-tu-ut  ku-un  lib-bi-su  ix- 
2u-xa-ma;  cf  III  3,  13   (KB  i  12  O  2); 
Asb  vii  33  ix-Iu-xa  mi  {var  me)-tu-u- 
tu  he  desired   death   {den  Tod  begehrt* 
er};  K  2801  O  51  (ix-5a-xu).  ZA  v  67,  2e 
ilitar)  tax-itt-xi  belu-u-ti  thou  didat 
desire  my  rule;    V  35,  22    a-na  ^u-ub 
lib-bi-5a-nu     ix-ii-xa     larru-ut-su 
(BA  ii  210—11);  ZA  iv  238,  46  ix-ii-ix; 
T.  A.   xur&Qu  ana  mi-ni-i  In-ux-li- 
ix;   KB  v  3  JK  17.     8p  n  265  ff,  no  xiU  2 
bi-Ja-a  a-a  ax-ii-ix  (ZA  x  8);  ibid  no 
viii  8  ki-du-di-e   ili  |  ana   la   iu-u^- 
9U-ru  ivar  K   8468  la  Sum-rat  [...]> 
tax-ii-xn  ka-bat-tok;  also  no  iv  5  >a 
tax-Si-xu;  vi  10  gi-ir-ri  an-nu-tu  ,  u 
(or  iam)  i-ku-Ju  |   a-la-ka   |   tax-ii- 
ix;    XX  4    sa   xar-xa-ri    ia    tax-ii-xu 
bu-na-su;  ptn  Sa  xa-ai-xu  T.  A.  (lion- 
don)  8,  68  (cfZA  v  13,  below);  2  9ff  at-ta 
mi-im-ma   xa-ai-xa-a-tu   (2,  17;  also 
cf  ZA  V  14  above,  and  152 — 3).    ia  xa- 
ai-xa-ta  ina  mSti-ia  (2  Sff);  ia  a-na- 
ku    xa-ai-xa-kn    i-na    m&ti-ka    (JA 
xvi,    1890,    312  /  13  &    15  —  T.  A.  (Ber- 
lin) 4);   ipl  xa-ai-xa-a-nu-ma  (ZA  v 
16);    IQ    xaiix    if  he  needs  it  (ZA  v  19 
nbox-e).    ol   xa-ii-ix    ZA  iii    306,    34  — 

V  140;  ul  xa-ai-xa-ku  ibid,  /  36  «>  KB 

V  no  10;  xn-as-xa-a-uu  ibul  35,  17;  p» 
makknru  i-xas-Sax  V  49  col  viii  14; 
AV  (I-iverpool)  25  col  I:  ta-xa-ai-ii- 
xi.  ag  ZA  V  67,  19  xa-ii-ix  i-sl-na- 
ti-ki  who  is  eager  for  thy  festivals  }der 


_     346     — 


dein«r  Fasto  bcgtthrt)  in  a  prayer  of  Amr^ 
nafirpaL 

D«flT.  th«  IbUowlBg  S: 

^iiSaxxu*  xuifixu  tb  §  9,  67;  form;  §  65, 
IS  hongar,  famina  {Hunger,  Hangarsnot) 
AT  8461 /W;  IV>  80  b  42  xu-ia-xu;  TP 
▼iii  85  su-un-qu  bu-bn-ta  xu-iax- 
xa;  KB  i  4,  10 — 11  xa-ia*ax-xa  iua 
matiiu  li-id-di;  I  27  {no  2)  05  xn-ia- 
ax-xa;  Y  56  colli  48  bu-bu-ta  u  xn- 
Sa-ax-xa  liS-kan-iu^um-ma;  also  ef 
8g  Cifl  40;  Asb  iU  125;  vU  83;  viii  86 
(xa-iax-xi);  Y  60  a  24  Sna  dannati  u 
xa-2ax-xi;  IV  55  (IV^  48)  6  2  iua  xu- 
Sax-xi;  del  174  xu-^ax-xu  lii-ia-kin 
may  a  famine  arise  {es  entatcbe  Hungirrs- 
not(;  ZAiv280,  14  l-na-as-sa  (pDS)  xu- 
iax-ka.  II  7 ^-A  5;  »-  V  30 ^-A  7  —  H208 
(K  2061)  ii  17  SU-Ka  —  xn-iax-xu 
(Br  178)  same  i^  +  yf  i-  ri-e-su  (V  18 
a-b  16;  Br  179);  also  see  II  31  <28;  H  37,  4; 

Y  11  d'f  42 — 3  —  H  109,  41 — 8  —  B  128, 
89  foil:  SA  (or  aAB)-GAIi  i-  bu-bu- 
ta;  OAB-OAIi-OAIi  a-  xu-«a-xu  (Br 
8042;  8088)  &  qal-qal-tn  (Z^  15;  BA  ii 
288 — 9);  U  29  d  97  foil  U-OUG(T)  —  su- 
un-qn  (37)  ■■  ub-bu-(u  (38);  xu-iax- 
xu  (39)  &qar&rta(Br6096);  III  57  (no  7) 
50  xniSxu  ia  Kim  u  tibiti  lack  of 
grain  and  straw  {Mangel  an  Getreide  nnd 
Strob}. 

^i^XtU  (or  xiiaxtuT  ft  65,  4  rm);  G  §  18. 
AV  8371—2. 

a)  desire,   wish    {Verlangen,  Begelir) 

Y  21  e-d  10  SA-8A-XAB  —  xi-fti-ix- 
tu  I  e-rii-tn  (Br  12017;  D^' 55  rm  1); 
9ibQtu,  etc.  llBissxaa,  BA  ii  559,  18; 
II  7  ff'h  8 — 4  (Br  6602  ii  6618)  -■  Y  30 
^'h  5 — 6  xi-iix  ivar  ii-ix)-tn  (li  -ti) 
same  ib  »  gibatn.  c/*  8*'  226  (so  Hoxxbl, 
Sum.  JLeo.;  Br  6748).  perhaps  8p  II  265  ir, 
no  xii  11  ub-te-'-i  xi-iix-[taTj  ZA  x  7. 
K280lO27xi-iix-tu  Sa  «>**>Ii-tar-e; 
ibid  35. 

b)  need,  what  is  needed  {Bedarf(  e.  ff. 

Y  63  a  38  mim-nia  xi-ii-ix-ti  B-bab- 
baraefc.  f/e/53xi-2ix-tu  ub-la  brought 
all  that  ^vas  needed  {bmchte  alles,  was 
ndtig  war{  ibid  6t  a.  xi-six-ti  (-turn) 
ad-di  and  added  what  was  needed  {und 
tat  das  NOtige  hinzuf;  £sh  v  24  a-na  xi- 
«ix-ti  Skalli.ia;seel44,  78;K280lJ2]0. 
Si-si-ix-ta-iu-nu  T.  A.  (Berlin)  76,  13. 


e)  want  {iCangel}.  II  16  o-d  70  Ib-ba- 
ai-ii  (AY  3871)  xi-iix-ta-iu-ma  (in- 
na-ii  ri-is-sn)  so  read  with  Haupt, 
JPdperw  ofPhiL  Or.  dub,  i  ('94)  250  &  26» 
rm  38;  see  baSu  tl,  I  52  tio  8,  eol  i  27  la 
ba-ia-a  xi-ii-ix-tim;  BO  iv  181,  22 
ultu  xi-Six-ti-ni  ni -nam-din-nu 
fk^m  our  want  we  will  give. 

xaixuru,  xafourftku  a  plant  |einePllanse( 
8m  8  (D*^  25—6)  U-ig-  ^Bj  »  xa-ai- 

xu-ra-ku;  &  U-IQ   ^B^  IQ-GI  —  xa- 

ai-xu-ur  a-bi  (Br  4103);  also  K  164,  80 
(BA  ii  636)  tb  -h  MBS  i-ra-ku-su  iitu 
gu-ga-am-lL 

xaMkku  (or  pc^t)  Y  47  &  9  uzna-a-a  fta 
n^-^am-me-ma  us-sak-ki-ra  xa-iik- 
kii  my  ears,  which  were  deaf,  were  closed 
as  with  a  dyke,  or  as  if  bound  {meine 
Ohren,  die  taub  waren,  wie  mit  cinem 
Bande  gesclilossen  waren};  xa-Sik-kii 
e-me  he  was  like  a  x  ibid  22a;  xa-iik- 
ku  -■  suk-ku-ku  a  29  it  b  10. 

xaiqu  Bsh  vi  4  ni-bi*xu  xa-ai-qu  (var 
to  pa-aS-qu). 

xakatu  crush,  *beat  out*  com  {cermalmen, 
xerreiben,  dreseben(  AY  3279;  Z^  12 
rm  2;  D^  62,  9;  B^'  42  rm  <s  180  rm  5; 
B^  xiv  (27)  ad  L  e,  ^  Hebr-Arm  ^tm, 
^J,«i.fc ,  see,  however,  ZA  ii  116—7; 
ZA  iv  376;  155,  10;  ZA  ▼  43.  8'*  206; 
H  19,  841  ku-um  |  QU  (ZA  i  849)  \  xa- 
ia-lu(m);  Y  18  c-d  83  QU  »  xa-ia- 
lum  ia  ie-im  (cf  Pjxcbxs,  ZK  i  849; 
Br  4476;  4713;  AY  8279  it  8177);  34  GAZ 
*  xalalu  Sa  ieim  (Br  4721);  85  XI-US 
(Br  8256;  ZKii849;  Y  11  6  10—11;  lY  68 
b  55);  36  TIK-TIK  (Br  3251).  NB  51,  6 
xa-ia-la  ix-inl  (the  enemy  has  destroyed 
the  city  to  the  very  foundations  {der  Feind 
zertrfimmerte  die  Stadt  vollstOndig}  §  133). 
lY  22  a  22  .  • .  pa-a-xi  kima  p(b)u- 
nq-li  i-xaS-ial.  In  a  hymn  to  Adar» 
Ninib  (A  del  &  Wisccxuea,  TVarfe,  60 /b/) 
R  24  ki-ma  b(p)u-uq-li  li-xaS-iu- 
ul-ka.  Nabd  859,  13  (•»•»)  GAZ-ZII>- 
DA  —  (Anil)  xXiilu  qim«  miller  {MOl- 
ler}  BA  i  632  ad  501.  P.  N.  Xa-Sa-lnm 
(c.  <.). 

3    xuiiulu.    QUB-QUIi  -■  xu-ni- 
Su-Clu]  n  22,  67;  AY  7297;  Br  9086. 
3  n-iax-ii-la  miKr<-iu  (#ttV)  8xmf, 


_     346     — 


Asurh,  138,  92  (KB  ii  258—9;  Tible,  Oe- 
9chiehte,  306,  1). 

Dcrr.  xailtt,  xaialu  S  A  xaiilu. 

xaSlu  adj  crushed,  b«atan  |xertraminert, 
xerschlagen};  K  2373  ii  20  (IV  29,  52)  ka- 
si-i  xas-la-ti  li-qi-ma  take  crashed 
kasl-herbs  {nimm  zerriebene  kasl- 
kriiuter};  butHoMMSL,  P8BA  xviii  19 — 20, 
§  15  'slaughtered  goats'.  II  30  b-e  75 — 6 
xRs-lu-ti  preceded  by  nuppu^dti  (g.v.)* 

xatelu  2,  crasher,  destroyer  {Zermalmer, 
Vemichter}  Anp  S  2  Ninib  xa-sal  tum- 
qu  icar  tuq)-ina-te  (ZAi  875)  AV  8279. 

xasfilu  barley  {Oerste}  ■■  H^^n  Strass- 
maier-Eppino,  ZA  vii  228  (below). 

xakaru  3   V  -*&  ^'  vii  50  tu-xai-iar  (t). 

xaSuru,  xasurru  a  sweet  smelling  cedar- 
wood  or -tree  |ein  wohlriechender  Cedem- 
baumj  D'^  107;  O  §  53 ;  ZA  ii  90;  BosT, 
10G.  AV  3285.  II  67.  76  ccdarbeams  sa 
ki-i  e-ri-iS  ^*^^  xa-iur-ri  ana  u^-^u- 
11  i  ^a-a-bu  which  like  a>odor  were  agree- 
nblc  to  smell  (KB  ii  23);  V  65  6  5  kima 
I^-TIR  (—  kiiti)  xa-sur  (var  -iu-ru) 
vrissu  Utf^ibiu  (Pocnon.  Wadi^Brina, 
157);  K  2619.  J:>i6frara-]egend  (BA  ii  429) 
iv  27  SA  kii-ti  (*V>  xa-iur  uk-tap-pi- 
ragnpnusa.  V  26^-/»  18  IQ-TIR-XA- 
SUB  »  kii-tu  xa-iar  (ZA  ii  90);  II  45 
no  4  {adtl)  AV  4446;  Br  3285;  7672;  7681; 
836.  IV  25  5  56  ig-TIR-IQ-XA-SUB- 
BA ;  II  51  a-b  4  <*"'>  Xa-sur  is  called  a 
<***)e-rl-ni. 

xaHialtu  perhaps:  be  jo^'ful  {frdhlich  sein{ 
V  \%  a-b  4  UI-XUL  —  xa-Sa[-ia]  AV 
3*280;  Br  9396.  U  7  g-h  6  Xl-Iil  —  xa- 
sa-iu  (Br  8244)  —  V  39  g-h  8.   IDer.: 

xiSSatU  joy  {Freode]  -^  ullu^  libbi  II  43 

a-b  25  xi-ii-sa-tum   f|   nam-ba-tu  «i 

ul-lu-U9  Hb-bi  (A V  2549;   3374);  adv 

xi-ii-Sa-tiS  joyfully  { freudig }  LsHiiANy, 

ii  67,  20. 

KOTE.  —  T.  A.  (Tx>n(]on)  48,  18—10  la>as- 
ku-nr-nl  tranalatlott  ofli-ix-Ju-ui-mi  l«t 
liim  medSlbte,  toe  xasasu. 

xi§iu$U   V  19  a-b  5   8U-A-XI-TAO-GA 
—  xi-is-iu-lu  2a  U  (or**")  Br  243; 

3792;  9306. 

xaitu  /•  CI/xaSu?  Z^>;  orx2Stu(|/'x2iu; 
Meissner);  AV  3291 ;  Z^  55  rm  1 ;  93  rm  1; 


oppression,  affliction,  trouble  (Eineiigiuig, 
Bedrftngang,  Kot{. 

II  29  no  1  add  {frg  K  2022  i  52)  AY 
6633:  8I-DUO(KA)  —  xa-ai-tu;  also: 
iuttatu  &  naxbalu  (Br  3418);  c/H  22 
b-e  27;  II  86  e-f  62  SI-DTJG-OA  *  xa- 
ai-tum  &  I  naxallum  tt  iuxarruru 
(Br  3420);  II  35  a-b  20  xa-ai-tu  —  Su- 
ut-ta-tu;  V  28  a-b  32 — 3  xa-aS-tn 
(&  pi-rit-tum)  »  in-ut'tum.  V  47  a 
29  (end)  ina  xaCs-tumj;  SO  xai-tum  : 
xa-ai-tum  «  iu-n[t-tuin].  K  9290 
O  15  (end)  xaS  (rar  xa-ai)-tani. 

xaStum  2»  Kabd  600,  8  xa-ai-tum  ia 
dan-nu-tu  BA  i  533:   the  bai-rels  leak 

{die  Ftisser  sind  leek}   ef  Arb  jU»>  thus 
xaitum  ^  xaltum. 

x&tu  sikness,  dis«aiie  {Kranklieit,  Seucliet 
II  35  e-fS9  xa-a-tu  ■«  niu-ur-^u  Ij'  85; 
AV  M297  (cf  below,  xatu  II  35  g-h  53); 
Hali^vy,  ZK  i  262  §  9;  B^  xIt  (27)  158 
reads  xaatu  «»  <1  j^m  life  {l«eben|.  c/* per- 
haps T^  i  143  lip-ru-us  xa-a-a-ta- 
ku-nu  mSr  ^^^)  £a  nkaimasu. 

<'"'^^>  Xatti  (AV  3302),  see  above  a.  v.  xil- 
lan(n)i  &  literature  in  Brown -OxflBKius, 
Lexicofl,  366  ed  2;  Osssscius  >'  278 ^>4. 
Anp  ii  22  (»so  Xat  (var  Za)-ta-a-a; 
a1«o  Xa-at-ta-a-a  AV  3800.  Perhaps 
T.  A.  (Berlin)  19,  11  Xa-ti;  24,  23  Xa- 
ti-i-ia,  etc.  KB  t  151,  58.  Sineribam 
mar  (T)  Xa-at-ti  KB  iv  4,  35. 

xatS  destroy,  take  away,  snatch  away,  over- 
power |zerstdren,  wegraflnsn,  Hberwfll- 
tigen}.  AV  3299:  Jokfis  JETopk.  Cire.^  89. 
H  14,  180  XXJB  (»»-«»)  »  xa-tu-u;  S'* 
275;  II  27  e-f  45  IN-TAO  *  pil-tnm 
xa-tu-u  (Br  3793  if  4233);  g-h  52  XUB 
(tu.ttn)  ^  xa-tu-u  (Br  2697)  ZA  U  201 
rm2;  53  XXJ-Tn-X7Ii>B  xata  ia  mnr^i 
(OIO)  Br  2056;  54  TIK-OEI«  —  xat& 
Sa  igari  (Br  3232;  ef  II  88  e-d  18);  pr 
perhaps  H  129,  38  a-mi-il  ix-ti  qiti 
(dU)-Sa  :  ix-liq;  ps  KB  51,  9  kl-ma 
bu-lu  iim-ma-ni  i-xat-ti  (or  yxata- 
tu  9.  v.);  og  II 19  5  10  xa-tu-u  (9:  XX7B- 
XUB)  bit  mSt  nu-kar-tim.  ps  ptr- 
ha|>s  K  5464  JB  IS  su-pa-nf-in  la  xat- 
ti-u  my  defence  verily  they  have  broken* 
3  [ift]  u-xat-tu-u  slri-ia  kal  fi-mi 


xl-tim-tu  «/*  X  t  -b  i  i  - 1  u. 


—     347     — 


C     It  "w^bteh  vexes  my  flesh  all  day  }daa 
mein  Flaiaob  den  gauxen  Tag  qnftlt}  T^ 

lieo. 

Dott.   xate  S{    xittn  S  A  taxttt  (H  S8  ^^ 
M;  ZK  ii  81,  t7i  V  SI  /*  S7;  Ba  ▼  76  et€. 

xata  2.  ▼  15  e-f  29  KU-DUIi-Dni«  -i 
^a-tu-u  descriptive  adj  of  gub&tu  (Br 
9604). 

xatta  (Vxatatu)  fHght  {Sohreckenl  Z^IS 
imed)\  88;  AV  3804;  8g  Khors  148  im- 
qut-su-nu-ti  xai-tu;  ibid  111.  it-ta- 
bi-ik-ila  xa-at-ta;  Ann  298,  848  xatta 
(oar -ti)  rSmniia  imqatsu;  8n  V  14  la- 
pa-an  xat-ti  u  ni-ib(p).-re-ti;  iv  70 
«— 1  im-qat-sn  xa-at-tum;  I  48,  89 
im-qu-su  xat-tum;  £«li  iii  56;  KB  ii 
252,  85  ig-bat-su  xat-tu;  KB  il  70  ad 
K  2675  S  24  xat-ti  im-qut-sa-ma  pu- 
lux-ti  is-xap-iu-ma.  ZA  iv  8,  42  tu- 
par-rl  xat-ta  thoo  spreadest  terror;  IV 
61  a  15  a-ba(pa)-ax-xu  a-nu-nu 
xat-tam,  pi-rid(t)-tum. 

acittu  1.,  x6tu  (  yrm)  I>^  174  hedge,  border 
{Sinikssungl  ZK  i  118  above.  Jbxsxx, 
ZA  ix  128;  131  (&  Zmmax)  -■  £pistylion 
mm  kulfil  of  the  gates  {d«r  Tbore)  so  also 
Aaai*  &  PocxsTXxx;  Trasebalken:  BA  iii 
192/bl/,  213;  ib  IC-OAN(iCAN)-nij  D4 
no  104;  PooNOX,  TKi<l»-Br»sa,  42;  ZA  ii 
187  (TiKUB);  83  (JsxsBx);  ZA  iii  (Tkloxi) 
4tt<  V  65  6  5  IQ-K AN-UIi  —  xitto.  Asb 
X  101  xi-it-ti  b&bSni  (var  bSbi).  144, 
77  e-mid  KAN-UI<-M£S  (— xit<)-sa. 
I67fr80««)xitti(written  aAN.ni«)-3a 
u  zu-lu-li-Sa  u-ia-at-ri-ig  here  « 
|Thorbedachung{.  IV>  80**  6  6  Xii  (or 
pagT)-la-a  ina  xi-it-ti  (— ig-KAX- 
t7I<)  »a  ba-a-bi  a-lul  (ZA  Ui  301;  I>'' 
174  rm  2,  perhaps  »  kuiaiu  Br  •lOOS); 
PI.BMM1XO,  Neb^  40  ad  Neb  iii  49  KAK- 
T7I«  ->  xittu.  Perhaps  K  11152,  9  xi-ti 
kibrat  arba'i. 

XOTS.  —  1.  I  7  H  S  tho  waU  A  raap«rt  of  th« 

•••,  however,  KB  Ii  114—16  A  DA  Ui  913.    i-aa 
a*0ur-rl  «t-i«-pii. 

S.  K  A  K  •  U  ]<  also  ^aamu,  aiilmtt   (T44 
tf  ll{  B  1S6,  Ift— 1«  tf/<r.t  •••  ho  waver.  ZA  vl  SAI). 

3tittU  2.  U  35  a-fr  35  UB-BI  —  xi-it-tuin 
same  tb  ■■  iin-inu-tnin  (37);  nu-'-n- 
du  (34)  St  tn-ni-it-tum  (36)  Br  5790; 
AY  8319. 

XuttiL  Pxissn.  Bahyl,  Verir.,  exlviii  13:  2- 
ta  xn-ut-ti-e  some  ofllsring  {Irgend  ein 


Opfer}  between  (12):  2  <<«>  ka-kan-na- 
ti;  is  14:  2-ta  nana-xa-ra-ti. 

xitlftnu  II  87,  68  bit  xi-it'la-an-ni  see 
xilini,  &  BosT,  105. 

xitlfipu  c^  xitlupatu  dress,  garment  (Kleid, 
Gewand|  yxalapu;  V  28  e-d  70 — 77  xi- 
it-la-pu  <E  xi-it>lu-pa-tu  ma  na-ax- 
lap-tu  (su-xu-am-bi);  AV  3375;  D* 
112;  KAT>  153. 

xatimmu  (y^onn  look  up  {einsohliessen}): 
(amai)  xa-tim-MEfi  jaUer,  turnkey 
{Schliesser,  Versohliesser}  BA  i  501  rm  \ 
see  however,  ibid  p  632;  and  KB  iv  243 
rm  7  (a^iO  AZAG-DIM  —  white-smith 
{Feinsehmied};  c/ 1140,23  xu-ut(-tamf)- 
mu,  AV  3470. 

xitinuti&  adv  (from  ^xitmu^u  §  65,  48  6) 
hastily  {schleanigst(  8n  Bav  43  xi-it- 
mu-^ia  (KB  ii  118 — 19);  8g  Khor9  86; 
Ann  224;  AV  3377.  ZDMG  28,  89;  H^  au 
(end);  l/'xamafu  1.    ■ 

jratanu  protect  {sohiktseD,  beschfitsen}  «i 
^y£^  I>Pr  90 — ].  it£j  xiv  (27)  150  it  158. 
ZDMG  40.  1 187  4b  787;  ef  however,  db  Ija- 
OARDK,  Ubertiekt,  186  fol.  II  30  C'f  2 
xa-ta-nu  (AV  3296)  in  one  group  with 
nararu,  r89u,  &lik  fappilti,  xa- 
ma|  «to.  V  40  e-d  86  [DJA  (Br  BI)« 
BI  i*  xa-ta-nu  (AV  3292  &  8800;  ZA 
i  897  rm  1;  1>^  72);  Br  11440  A-BI 
ad  K  4142,  13.  pv  Biirrx,  Aaurb,  126,  72 
tax-te-na  gi-mir  la-a-ni-ka  (KB  ii 
252 — 3)  3  agi  Hsna.  ix  163  *and  she  gives 
tlie  xutnu  weapon  to  all  who  dweli  in 
thee'!!  T.  A.  (Berlin)  24,79  ix-ta-uu- 
me.  ag  V  44  e^  42  P.  N.  man-nu  ki- 
ma  BSl-xa-tin  (Br  10037  &  2260  »  DA  - 
BI,  ZA  xi  91);  V  19  a  40  Samai  xa-qip 
xai-iu  xa-tin  en-ii  S,.,  who  thou 
supportst  the  weak  \S . , ,  der  du  den 
Sohwaehen  stiitsest};  8g  Cpl  4  xa-a-tin 
en-su-te-su-nu  (AV  3206;  ZDMG  27, 
517;  IiYOXf  Sarpon,  13. 

^  perhaps  Y  45  eol  viii  21    tu-iax- 
tan  (T).  Oer.: 

XUtSnu  protection  {8cliatx|  Anp  iii  26 
Asurnagirpal  a-na  si-tap-ru-iu  (Z* 
14)  xa-te-ni-au  i-^a-xa  (G  §  48)  lib- 
bii-iu  whoee  lieart  desired  to  extend  his 
staff  of  protection  |dessen  Hers  seinen 
Schutsstab  aussustrecken  begehrte}  KB  i 
98 — 9;  Jkxsbx,  113;  440.   AV  8467. 


—     348     — 


xAtanu  (§§  53  6;  05,  6)  son  in  la^v;  i-elated 
tScliAvicgersohn,  verscbwugert^  Asb  v  2 
(am«l)  3ta-tan  (KAT*  140;  KB  ii  107); 
(amsi)  xa-ta-ni-iu  Neb  342,  3;  ZK  i  48, 
20;  ibid  p  55.  Smitu,  Aurb,  141,  1.  ofteu 
in  T.  A.  a-na  xa-ta-ni-la  etc.  liondon 
8,  2;  10,  2;  ZA  v  154,  2.  D^'  90;  ZDMG 
40,  787  :  17;  r/"  Heiir.  iii  108  rm  4.  e-me 
u  xa-ta-nu  K«  iv  322  col  iii  30;  (•»»*') 
xn-Ht-nu  T.  A.  (Berlin)  02  It  27. 

KOTB.  —  1.  Ob  T.  A.  (Borlin)  989,  18  x  a  •  •  t  - 
ta-on*!!*-  ^^  <a  i  or  m)  +  aSini  for  king  -^  u  A 
-m  ^Mfifv  king;  «/*  Jbxmkx,  ZDMO  48,  209—70; 
44S~4. 

S.  'WMtA.nxVBKX :  Pt^r^itm^nit  (1986)  00,  3C5  rm  1 
7"rT  proporly :  clrcumciae,  wlionca  x  &  t  a  n  a ,  von 
in  law;  also  sea  lltoraturo  eited  in  Baowx- 
GavKxicB,  l^xieon,  388. 

XUtnU  probabl3*  a  sliarp  instrument,  knife 
{  vielleicht  ein  scbarfes  Instrument,  Messer( 
I«YON,  idfantca/,  llO;  Haupt,  KEna.  i  229, 
below;  Asb  ix  105  ina  t'^>  xu-ut*ni-e 
ma-se>ri  (so  first  S.  A.  Smith,  .48tir6.)  fi- 
bit  qStiia.  KB  ii  228 — u  Urm*  xu-ut- 
ni-e-ma  ie-ri  (  K'lnn)  >  '^'xutnfimn: 
-\vitb  tbe  meat-knife  }mit  deni  Fleisoh- 
niesser}. 

XUtpalQ.  3IEI8SXCR,  ZA  viil  76  ftp  2  (  |  'xa- 
pulu);  B  121  C  4  —  I  7  IN  B  4  I  |{mKpe<1 
a  mountain  lion  by  its  tail  and  ina  Oc) 
xu-ut-pal-o  Sa  qStiia  I  crusbed  its 
head.  V  23  f-g  20  UD-KA-B  All -t  xu- 
ut[-pa-lu]  Br  7813  purbaps :  a  two-edged 


(V  23  ^  18)  axe  made  of  reddish  copper 
(si parr u  ruSiil)  {vielleicht  eine  ans  rdt- 
lichem  Kupfer  (siparru  ruiili)  geferti^te 
zweischneidige  Axt{.  Bm  279  O  18  ia 
2umeli  (*^^  xu-ut-pa-Ia-a  Bezold,  ZA 
ix  407  &  PocusTBix  ibid  422. 

xatapu  (B**'  181  »^on).  3  perhaps  V  45  col 
ii  24    tu-xa-at-tap;  vi  2t  tu-xat-tap. 

3«  K  2401  ii  22  (•«•»)  nakrHtl-ka 
nx-tn-ti-ip  1  cut  down  {hieb  ich  nieder} 
S.  A.  Stroxg,  BA  ii  027. 

^  V  45  «o/  viii  26  tn-5ax-tap. 

Derr.  la  x 1 1 p a  oppreaaf oa  [I  XJaterdrfickniiv, 
D^^  181  rm  4. 


xatagu  («,  st)    3*  V  45  col  i  lO  tu-ux-ta- 

ta-a^. 
xaiaru,    ps  ur-xa-nm  i«-te-in  la  ta-xa- 

tu-ar    Goleni9ch.  20,  36. 
xattaritU  B  81  col  ii   55   IB-GUB-GUB- 
BU  ««  xa-at-ta-ri-tum,   AV  3301;  Br 
40A8  (cf  ibid  I  53). 
xaiatu,  nnn  be  frightened  |erscbroeken  sein  I 
Haupt,  1800  ad  NK  51,  9  see  xatu. 

3  U  29  ff-h  44—6  UX-TAG  —  ku- 
nt-tu-tu,  xu-ut-tu-tu,  xa-ti-ta-ti 
(AV  3471;  Br  8313). 

Derr.   xattu  A  xatltatu. 
I    xatltatu   f  II   20  ff'h  46    UX -TAG- TAG 
I        a  xa-ti-ta-ti  Br  8314,    among  a  lilt  of 
I         insects,   vermin    {in   einer  Iiiste  xon  In- 
sekten,  Ungesieferl. 


o 


^*Q,  %C*U.  tM  «  mnruQ  qaqqadi  orysipelns 
{Rose,  Roilauf}  Baiitels,  ZA  viii  170  ad 
Jbn'SBX,  Di»9,  83 — 5    (ZK  i  279;    301 — 3). 

Perhaps  l^nFO,  Browx-Gcsexius,  Xexicoti, 
380  cd  2;  literally:  tlie  wandering  {w5rt- 
Uch:  die  wandemde,  Wanderrose  ( ;  Br 
3630;  II  38,  05  &  06  SAG-GIG  *  niu- 
ru-U9  qaq-qa-di  &  ^i-'u-(u);  IE  3f»  O'b 
16;  same  i^  in  II  36  a-b  3  —  di-xu  (G  §  40 
on  p  42  9-iM  2 ;  Z°  03) ;   id    perhaps  IV  31 

0  74.    IV  3  CO/  i  27—8  (1>cg.)  ^i-'u-u  (on 

1  foli  see  Jexsex,  Dits,  24);  ii  20— ho  (sec 
daddaru  &  Z^  06 — 7);  4  eol  iii  5 — -'6;  7  a 
7 — 8  etc,  ar-rat  liniut-tim  ma-mi  t  \i' 
'u-%t;  22  a  52  a-bi  fi-*u[-u]  ul-tu 
£-kur  it-ta-ga-a;   b  21 — 2    |i-'u-u   r.tt 


qaqqadi-au  lip-ta-ii-ir  (—  SAG- 
GIG);  IV3  15"^  col  i  38  ^i-'u  su-ru- 
ub(p)-b(p)u-u  u  . .  .  .  ti  ku-u^-QU  etc. 
(Br  41  Ss  2006  ti-'u-u  iur-bu-u,  AV 
5541);  54  a  40  tfu-us-si  ti-'A  u  di-lip-. 
ta  e-li-su.  K  2883  Jt  14  ti-'-a-Su  di- 
lib-ta-MU  ni-is-sa-su  la  fu-ub  iir<- 
su  T^  148;  also  compare  Haitpt,  ZA  ii 
274;  H^  40;  Lit.  CetttralbL,  '77,  346, 
25  foil i  Oppert,  ZA  iii  10,  Jexskk,  470; 
Se  see  d(()imutu. 
fSbu  be  good  {gut  sein{  pr  i^Ih;  ps  i%lLh 
(&  i(ibbi);  pin  (fib.  §  64;  AV  3475.  On 
SHp  as  compared  with  31D  (^U»,  ef  hit, 
CetUralbL,  '84  no  20,  col  811*8;  Fraxkel* 
BA  iii  62  rm  ^   V  21  no  4  O  16  ^«  XI  — 


—     349     — 


ta-a-bu;  8"  28  da-Uff  |  XI  |  ta-a-bu 
foUowad  by  ri-xu-u:  love  {lUben}  Br 
8289^0. 

a)  be  good,  sweet,  agreeable  }gat,  sQee, 
angenehm  sein}  V  81  e-/ 84  at-xu-n  i- 
$ib-ba  »  axS  i-(i-ib-ba;  IV  20  no  1 
S  1 — 2  ar-man-nu  uS-te-I^C-^a-uJ  i- 
ri-Se  ta-ba-u  Br  8242.  K  246  (H  85; 
I>  186)  i  86  muSiniqtu  ia  tn-lu-Sa  fa- 
a-bn  wbose  milk  is  sweet  {deren  Milch 
sOss  istj  X  mar-ru  (bitter),  e/Prov.  24, 
13.  HoxMEL,  Sum,  Let.,  118;  Br  8840. 
V  44<s«{  17  7Sb  (written  BUO-OA)  at- 
li  (^1)  BSl  (ZA.  i  248  nil)  L  Y  47  b  5  %a' 
a-bi  u-tu-al  (">  BCL  T.  A.  (liondon) 
9,21  $a-ba-a-ta  (2  IN);  lu-u  ta-a-pa- 
nn  (n,  8,  82)  ina  bSrini  wo  will  be 
on  friendly  terms  {wir  wollen  einander 
wolgesinnt  sein}  Bbzolo,  Dipiomaey,  p 
xxtII;  kl  abUni  itti  axAmefi  fSbu  nl- 
i-nu  In  (a-ba-nu  (<:  ta-a-pa-u-nn) 
ZA  iil  875  &  ▼  146  (T.  A.) ;  NB  24,  8  ^a- 
a-ba  Qil-la-Su  ina-li  ri -i  a -a -ti  agree- 
able was  its  shade,  filling  with  sweet  odor 
the  air  {angenehm  war  ihr  Scbatten,  mit 
I.asterroil«nd(.  P.  N.  TSb-^il  E-Sar-ra 
Bponym  of  716  (KB  i  204 — 5  eol  iv)  pre- 
ceded by  TAb-Sar-Aiiir;  NB  68,  48 
a-na  da-ga-la  XI  (■■  tSb)-pat  splendid 
to  look  at  {prftchtig  anxaaohaaen|  J^^ 
SO;  BA  i  462.  H  115,  12  rem-ni-tam  la 
na-as-xur-ia  ta-a-bu  (■■  QI-IB,  Br 
4213)  li-qat  nn-ni-ni  to  whom  it  is 
good  to  mm  {an  die  sich  xa  wenden  es 
gut  ist}.  ZA  ir  18,  2  (15,  5)  ta-bat  xi- 
is-sat-ka.  Ta-a-tib  KB  iv  24  (iii)  11 
it  is  in  order. 

KOTJS.   —  T.  A.  (Lrf>a4on)  84,  7  u  ti-*-bi.o 
kl-i  oa-Bi-bl-tut  and  is  tmo  th»t  ho  has  6*4 
U»);  MC,   how.,  KB  T  Sfti,  SS7,   7   xl-*- 


bl-o. 

b)  tKba  ell  —  *n  aie  please,  be  pli 
ing,  good  to  one  {gefkiUen,  angenehm  sein} 
I^TOX,  Sttrgon,  86, 5S ;  BtrL  PhUol,  WoekmH' 
Bchrift,  1880,  no  26.  IV  2  O  15—6  iarrn 
ia  epiStuin  el  («  8U)  BSl  a  B81it  ^a- 
a-ba  whoee  deeds  are  pleasing  to  . .  • 
{dessen  Werke  . . .  wolgefallen},  H  200, 18; 
ZAiv  10,  44  ($a-a-bi).  Xa-am-mu-ra- 
bi  . .  .  •  I  2a  ep-fta-tu-fiu  |  a-na  2i-ir 
C*0  gamai  |  u  (">  Marduk  ta-ba  | 
a-na-ku  (KB  iii,  1,  110,  4 — 1)  X  whoee 
deeds  are  pleasing  to  the  persons  of  6  it 


! 


AT  (BOii  220,  7 — 0);  ia  e-li-ka  t*-*-hi 
Iniepii  (KB  iii,  2,  00  eo/ii40);  U  16  6  66 
tSbi  el-in  good  for  him.  dalm.  Ob,  17 — 6 
ia  iangu(t)-su  eli  ilAni  |i-tl-hn  (also 
see  T^  vii  16);  8g  Qifi  55  i-(i-ib(-ma); 
K  1832  (i:>i55ara-iegend)  M  19  eli  iarri 
a  rnb<  li-tib  at-nau-in,  n>ay  please  his 
speech  {gefklle  seine  Bede{;  TP  vii  58 
na-dan  xi-bi-in  |  eli  ilSni  rabuti 
i-(i-  b  n  was  pleasing  to  }  war  wolgel&Uig}; 
H  116  O  15 — 6  ia  i-li-ia  ta-a-bu  li- 
pu-ia-an-ni  (ef  J'*^  58 — 0  on  this  text). 

c)  rigoice,  be  glad  jsloh  fkvnen,  heiter, 
froh  soin(,  §§  87  ik  88  1&  tAb  may  rejoice 
{mdgeftrdhlichsein};  Sulmu  ia-a-ii  lib- 
ba-ka  In-u  ta-ab-ka  K  05»  8  foi;  ZA  ii 
01,  5;  BA  i  188;  284;  815  (ad  p  16  no 
10)eto.  libbaknnn  Ifi  tAhkunuii  K812, 
Sfoli  K  r*26,  7  libbu  ia  iarri  bili-ia 
a-dan-nii  lu  XI-OA  (»  %^h);  X.  A. 
(Xiondon)  8,  26  ki-i  ei-mu-u  ta(n)-a- 
bn  dan-is  (8^,  ZA  v  157;  KE  0,  41  it-ti 
nam-mai-ii-e  ine  i-^ib  libba-in,  his 
heart  rejoiced  {s«in  Uers  frohlockte}, 
also  11,  1.  In  e.  t.  lib  (li-ib  ic  li)-ba-ia 
(-un)  (a(-a)-ab  or  (u-ub  he  is  (ihey 
are)  satisfied  {er  ist  (sie  sind)  befk>iedigt, 
abgefanden}  etc.  JiBissxxa,  108,  118. 

d)  be  vigorous,  well,  healthy  {krftftig, 
wol,  geonnd  sein|  £ii-i-]ri  al  (or  1£)  ta- 
ba-an-ni(-ma)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  7  O  0;  12, 
14;  cf  JA  XV  ('90)  310  I  was  not  weU  {ich 
bolknd  niich  nicht  wol{  ZA  iii  805,  0;  v 
16 — 17;  188,  9. 

(Q'  ki-i  u-mu  it-ti-hu  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
7  £  15;  e/ZA  v  142,  18  when  the  weather 
becomes  more  pleasant  }weuu  das  Wetter 
angenehmer  wird(;  um-ma-a  it-te-bu* 
nim  T.  A.  (London)  4,  18;  K  2620  col  iv  7 
a-mat  ('^>  i-tak(-ium)  Iq-bu-iu  ki-i 
u-lu  iam-ni  e-li-iu  i^-ti-ih,  BA  ii 
429:  like  as  the  finest  oil  it  benefitted  him 
{wie  feinstes  Oel  tat  es  ihm  wol}. 

3  a)  nukke  good,  nice,  restore  {gut, 
sch6n  machen,  herstellen}  D  134  /  9foU 
na-da-nu  ia  iar-ri  |  tu  (n)-ub-bu  ia 
ia-ki-i  I  du-mu-qu  ia  abarakku  (see 
damaqu  L  D^  26;  Boxsixl,  Sum,  Lea,, 
108).  lu-^e-ib  TP  ii  10  I  prepared  {ieh 
richtote  her};  iv  70  lu-u-^e-ib  I  restored 
{ich  stellte  wieder  her}.  KB  24,  b  %U' 
ub-bat  (pm)  gir-ru  well  kept  was  the 
path   {wolgepflegt  war*  der  Plisd}.  P.  K. 


—     350     — 


Sponym  707  B.  C.  sa  ASYir-tu(-ab)-bu 
(KB  i  206 — 7,  col  iv).  K  5404  It  6  u-^^- 
a-bu  ti-tu-ra-a-te  he  restored  the 
bridges. 

b)  keep  in  health,  make  healthy  {in 
Gesundheit  erhalten,  gesand  machen}  II 
36,  24  (colophon)  ina  ^Qb  («■  SE-GA) 
Sir!  xu-ud  libbi  na-uiar  ka-bit-ti; 
also  see  £sh  vi  42  ina  ^u-ub  iirS,  etc.] 
K/tors  103;  AV  3395;  Z^  48-*4.  V  34 
eol  ill  46  sullim  nabisti  ti-ib-bi  Sire- 
ia  keep  in  health  my  body  {erhalte 
gesnnd  meinon  K5rper|.  C^^^)  Gula  mn- 
^i-ba-ai  ii-ri-ia  Xeb  iv  53  prospering 
my  condition  (BA  i  107  &  219).  H  180 
(below)  ix  (K  4664)  6  la  tu-ub  ii-ri 
(«  gi-IB-BA)  Z^  7  rm  2. 

c)  rejoice,  gladden  some  one  {erfreuen, 
frOhlich  machen}.  TPvii  03  lib-bi  iluti- 
5unu  u-te-ih  (1  itff).  K  476,  10  lib-ba- 
ki  tu-t'i*ib-ki  she  has  gladdened  thy 
heart  {sio  hat  dcin  Herz  orAreut}  ibul  12: 
ana  t^-ub  lib-bi;  T  65  b  10  ilAui  ra- 
liuti  libbaka  li-ti-ib-bi  (pi)  Jensen*, 
430  »*»»  1;  §  Olc:  may  the  great  gods  re- 
joice they  heart.  KB  iii  (2)  4  eol  il  18 — 0 
i-na  tu  (^  n)-bi-im  |  Sa  ill  ba-nl-ia; 
also  tii-ub  for  |Qb  (§  10  &Mei8Sxeh,  118 
nn  1).  IV  12,  9  mu-^ib  lib-bi;  D  05 
tl  23  [mu^Ihj  lib-bi-tfu-un;  inu-ti'ib 
(XV  5451;  ZA  ii  360  —  V  05,  8);  V  60 
colli  22  mu-tib  libbi  <*!**>  QarpSnit 
(?  cfY  44  C'tl  34)  BA  i  271;  Z^  84;  also 
V  04  f'ol  iii  10  mu.ti-i1»  lib-hi-ka;  Neb 
i.\  6U;  re'fi  nni-ti  (n)-ib  li-ib-bi-sa 
a-nn-ku  (jUTartlMk)  Snrgontcxt  (AV  5055); 
CrtQiiinifrg  III  3  suk-knl]-lum  inn-^i^ 
kn-bit(i^-<)-ti-ia;  ZA  v  50,  18  mn-ti-ib 
ka-bit-ti-ka.  K  4340,  19 — 20  (AV  5503) 
^n-ub-bu  (Br  13021  &  1200);  KB  iii  (1) 
120  MO  1,  a,  10  (mu-tib  libbi).   ac  cat.: 

tub  libbi  (-iu)  etc,  (§  9,  84;  Hsnit.  i 
180,  24  Si  rm  1)  AV  3496  in  the  joy  of 
heart  )in  Frond  igkeit  des  Uerzens(.  TP 
viii  61  iliini  rabiiti  i-na  t^^-ub  (var 
DUG-GA)  libbi  the  great  gods  in  their 
heart's  goodness  |die  grossen  06tter  in 
ibrer  Hersensgiitej  AV  3496.  also  V  64, 
10  (ZK  ii  330);  Sg  Cifl  54  ^n-ub  libbi  u 
bu-'-a-ri;  Pixcnzs,  Texta,  15,  no  8,  9 
ba-lat  tu-ub  libbi  lis-tar-raq.  Ant 
Cifl  29;  E  II,  7;  512,  6.  V  35,  34  iu-ba- 
at  |u-ab  libbi  (BA  ii  212 — 8);  1  es  col 


I 


I 


I 


ii  25  iu-bat  tu(n)-ub  li-ib-bi  (also  aee 
KB  iii,  2,  88  eol  i  34);  V  51  a  22;  b  68 
ba-la^  |a-ab  libbi  (Br  8241);  H  58 
(«  II  11)  69 — 72  NI-IN-BUG  —  u-ti- 
ib;  NI-IN-DUG-GI-SS  —  n-^i-ib- 
bu;  NI-IN-BUG-GI^u-ta-Cabj;  NI> 
IN-PUG-GI-NS  u-^a-a[b-bu]. 

^  Perhaps  Pinches,  Teacia^  16  .S  3  si  - 
kir  ki-ma  lal-la-ri  ....  ete.  li-ia-^ib. 
SmoNG,  PSBA  xvii,  133  -lu:  may  he  cause 
to  rise. 

±?i^  make  agreeable,  make  good,  joyftil 
{angenehm,  gut  machen,  erfreuenj.  per- 
haps V  47  6  12  (beg.)  ui-^ lb-ma  (Z^  54; 
117);  ab-bu  uS-tib  I  repaired  the  ruin 
|icli  machte  die  Verwilstung  wieder  gnt( 
Sn  lUus  75;  Bell  48;  IV  22  a  6  ul  u3- 
ta-a-bi  (NU-XI-XI);  V  65  fr  5  like  as 
a  Xa-Kur  forest  i-ri-is-su  ui-^i-ib-iu 
I  made  pleasant  its  odor  (ZA  ii  90— -1 ; 
Z^  98;  BosT,^I06);  Pooxon,  Wadi'SriaBa^ 
157— ~8  (^  3,  corrupted  Arom  uSatib). 
Xeb  ii  6  Marduk  uS-(i-ba-am-ma  bi- 
lu-ut-su  fir-ti.  Scheil,  A^a6(2Text(12tfC. 
tlea  Travaux,  xviii)  eol  v  23 — 4  ka-bit- 
ta-Su-nu  I  Su-t.u-ub-ba-aR  'j*ai  con- 
tcntd  leur  coeur'.  IV  12  O  21 — 22  re'Gsu 
el  ma-ti-ttu  iu-tu-ub-bi  (K  133  O  19); 
»H80,  10—20  itti  <">  Anim  u  (">Bei 
ina  iitnuuisu  ku-ru-un-na  ina  iu- 
tub-bi-»u  when  he  {N'inib)  competes 
M-ith  A  St  S  in  making  ripe  the  wine 
}\venu  er  (NinU>)  mit  A  &  S  in  der  Ver- 
edlung  des  Woiues  vretteifert}  Br  2206 
NAH-DUG-GA;  liEiuiAXX,  ii  30;  ZA  1 
15  rm  1. 

D«rr.     %EUu    2   A   3;    tSbii;     tXbu;    tubba; 
lubtu;  tfibiu  1. 

tabu  2,  adj  good,  sweet,  pleasant  {gut,  sOss, 
angenehm^  §  04;  H  6,  164;  27,  002;  §  O, 
34  («>u-«-0«)  DU  I  XI  I  ta-a-bu,  Br 
8240;  cfS^  ii  11  ta-ab  |  xi  |  dn-u-gu. 
V  27  no  0,  ff-h  51^2  MU  (<»  Sumu)  ta- 
a-bu  Si  la  ta-a-bu;  V  12  e  26  (^i-il-lu) 
ta-a-bu.  II  67,  76  «a  ...  ana  u^^uni 
ta-a-bu  (or  pinT);  efV  64  6  12;  I  60  6 
14;  V  38  eol  vi  15—6  ta-a-bu  u  dam- 
qa  I  ap-ki-id.  8p  II  265  a,  no  xx  10 
la-a-ru  ^a-a-ba;  D  95  (d  18)  6  il  ia-a- 
ri  ^a-a-bi;  9  IM  («  2Sr)-Su  ^a-a-bu; 
H  59,  24  KI-I<AM  BUG-GA  —  maxfru 
ta-a-bu  a  good  price  )ein  guter  Prels|: 
eqlu   t&^u   8g  Ann  126;   cf  TP  iv  66; 


I 


—     361     — 


ii  71;  vi  51  (a-a-bu  (X  mar-^a);  viU  35 
ki-rib-ta  %iLl>  (var  ^a-aCb3)-ta  liq-ru- 
bu-nL  iamnu  ^Sbu  Sg  KhorB  181; 
K  2401  eol  U  29;  NJB  XII  eoli  16  Sa-man 
pu-u-ri  ta~*~ba  sweetsmelliDif  fait  of 
oxen  {wolrieohendes  8tSerfett(;  i-ri-Su 
(a-a-bi    pleatant    odor   {guter    QeraoU} 

Y  65  6  14;  alto  Sg  Khort  148;  Stele  17. 
iRUtr)  ina  ki-rim-mi-ia  \^hi  (DUO- 
GA)  taxQinka  Smith,  Asurbt  126,  71. 
litar  ta-bat  rig-ma  del  111  {ef  /9oi)v 
ayaB6t)  H^  56  rm  1;  BA  i  131 — 2;  §  73. 
jl-2C  34  the  fWendly  speaking  {die  Areond- 
lich  Redende};  see  also  Mbissnbr,  ZA  ix 
274 — 5;  IV  1  €ol  iv  1 — 2  Rammdn  3a  ri- 
gim-Su  ^a-a-bu  (— DUG-OA);  IV«  I* 
col  ill  48 — A  a-na  ii-i-ri  la  ta~A-bu; 
ef  29  eol  1,  83  mar-^n  la  |a-a-bu;  7  a 
5 — 6  qu*ln  la  ta~(^*ba;  16  a  21;  26  9to 
7,  82.  V  11  <;  27  <E  12  <f  12  A-QI-IB-BA 
»  A-BUG-GA  —  A-MBS  (—  md)  fa- 
bn-tu  {var  -ti)  —  H  108  ii  27;  114,  15;  D 
128,75;Brll481  &  11500;H  83,  lObu-a-nn 
In  tn-bu-tu;  00 — 1  (»  D  183)  65  ma- 
ru-uft-tu  ar  (or  npT)-5a-2u-u  la  ta-* 
bu-ti.  IVS  57  M  13  kfma  or^i-tlm  lu- 
bi-ib  inn  ru-si-e  1&  t&biiti  (»  XU- 
DUG-GA-3IE8).Kx^OTZO2r,20 — SOkTma 
fSb  (written  BUO-GA)  kiina  xa-tn-u. 

healthy,  xc^U  {gesnnd,  wohl(  del  231  (6) 
ta-n-bu  lu-^a  (Sivcr-xn,  BA  i  141)  -pn 
zu-niur-iu  healthy  may  look  his  body 
Igesund  mOge  sein  KOrper  Russeben|; 
288  (6)  to-'A-bn  (car -ba)  ig-^a-pl  (varr 
-pa  <s-pu)  xu-mnr  (par  8U)-iu  Z^  103; 
J^  90;  jI-»  ,S0;  ZA  ii  249—51;  BOB  iii 
208;  BA  i  141. 

In  T.  A.  on  good,  or  Mendly  terms 
{auf  gutem  Fusse;  freundlich  gesinntj; 
also  -written  ta-a-pa  (Ijondon),  11,  57;  p/ 
|a-bu-tu   L  |a-bu-u-ta    ZA  v  146,  9; 

V  150,  7;  T.  A.  (Iiondon)  2,  8;  9,  15  Ib  51 
(fa-bu-u-ta);  |a-ba*tu  pi  fk-iendship 
{Freandschaft  { . 

'Iftbu  S.  noun?  IV  21  a  58  (—  IV'  21  no  l, 
B,  R  a — 7)  a-kn-la  ta-a-ba  Q  iitS 
daipa;  V  23  d  12  t*-A-bn  followed  by 
da-ai-pn  (AV  1980).   S  10,  228 — 0. 

tftbiS  adv  AV  8474  good,  well,  gracioosly, 
friendly  |gut,  wol,  bnldvoll,  frenndlich| 
Smith,  Amrb,  9,  9  (KB  ii  286 — 7)  u-iab 
(a-a-bis;  Asb  i  44  fa-biS;  Sg  Ann  147; 
Xkort  157;  Bsh  ii  7;  ZA  v  59,  18.     I  66 


col  iii  24  (a-bi-ii  (upaxxir);  V  85,  19 
ta-bi-iS  (iktarrabuSn)  &  28  ta-bi-ii 
(I  da-am-ki-ii);  V  62  a  88  (a-bi-ii 
(Br  8289);  IV  18  9I0  2  £  18 — 14;  18  no  I 
B  14  (ta-bii);  also  TP  vlii  62.  \^hH 
naplusn  (see  palasu). 
-^bu  what  is  best,  the  best,  choice  product  of 
a  country  {Bestes,  Tonctigliebstes  Produkt 
eines  I«andes}.  Bsh  iv  26  ^i-ib  m&ti- 
iu-[un];  TP  III  Ann  46  sisi  alpe  fi-e- 
ni  (aban)  uknH  ti-ib  Sadi-i.     - 

XOTfi.  —  Asb  Tii  66  ir-ia-a  fi-ib  libbi 
Jamsx,  KB  ii  Sll— S;  ■••  ai-ip  libbi;  slsoIII 

4  <R«  T)  SI. 

tubbUy  noun?  of  \vi'Uh'hu  Sa  iikari  Xeb 
288,  7   (T^  76);  KB  iv  192—3;  perhaps 

T.A.(I.ondon)16,28  XI-GA  1^  tuC-ubt]- 

ka,  see  Bbsold,  Diplomacy,  pp  20  tm  2 
&  90. 

tubtu  O  tubbatu,  §§  64;  88  rnt)  friend- 
liness, goodness  jFreundlichkeit,  Odtef 
II  65  col  ii  27 — 8;  iii  18  see  gam(m)aru, 
a),  pi  Asb  iii  80  cli2  ina  SaptCSu  1- 
tam-ma-a  tu-ub-ba-a-ti  (§  152);  also 
KxuDTZox,  1  a  0;  297  (&  X  TheoL  LUttg, 
'04,  10). 

tfibtu  /.  good  deed,  benefit  {Gutes,  Woltai^ 
ib  MUX  S  9,  123;  D  10,  66.  Asb  ii  18 
3CUN  {car  ta-ab-tum)  damiq('-tu); 
ibtrl  188  ilSni  rabikti  MUN  q£ta-su- 
nu  u-ba-*-i-ma(KBii  164 — 5;Mbissxei:, 
ZA  X  75 — 6;  X:  Jbxskx,  ihid  245);  vii  86 
3IUX  e-pu-iu-us  the  good  I  had  doiio 
unto  liira  {dasOutc,  das  ich  ihm  erwiesent; 
viii  66  A-bi-ia-te-'a  |  la  xa-sis  (a- 
ab-ti;  KB  ii  262—3,  08  ta-ab-tu  ma-'- 
as-su  e-pu-su-tti;  Smith,  AMurb,  284,  94 
ta-ab-ti  la  ig-gur-raa  (KB  ii  214— .*> 
below);  K  175  12  2  (—  V  58,  40)  bel  ^a- 
ab-ti-ia;  also  K2720  O  18  b<l  ta-ab-ti 
X  epis  ta-ab-ti  (O  5),  BA  ii  569  L  K 
183,  42.  pi  fa-ab-ta-a-if  (T)  ia  sarri 
beli-ia  ina  mux-xi-ia  K  81,  IS — i  tlie 
benefits  of  my  royal  lord  to  me  {die  Wol- 
taien  meines  kdnigUchen  Herrn  gegeu 
mich)  BA  i  198 — 9. 

NOTE.  On  tb«  «••  of  tb«  nni«  i^  for  n*  1.  aaU 
ih«  foUowiay  a  a  S  rSc,  a  oUi«r  bomoajaM  m—  *.  tf. 
7^  %\  JsxsBV,  DU9»  16  nn  1. 

^btU  2.  «&  ^ftbfttU  a  kind  of  sjrmp  mad«« 
of  fruit-juice,    thickened   from  sikaru 
}ein  atis  FruchtsHflen   bereiteUr  Syrup, 
!        welcher  ans  ii-ka-ru  «ingedickt  m'ttrde}. 


—     352     — 


r^MUK»ziq-qu.  (  f/'ppl).  V  42  a-b  12 
1>UK-A-0£STIN.NA  (Br  11501)  — 
kar-pat  fA'^s^C'^O  i^  t^  list  of  vessels; 
also  II  22  e  20—32;  V  32  c  80—42  kar- 
p]at  (a-ba-a-ti  (Z^  73  rm  4)  a  |  of  sn- 
kiru,  kar-pat  9i(-ir)-ri.  K  4340,  20— l 
...  OSSTIX-NA  ie...[XI]-BIIi-IiAI< 
—  t*-ba-tti  (AV  6503;  Br  5010  &  4652; 
14103).  C«n8»  in  (£btiiu  mead  ffiver 
{Meihscbenk}  written  (»»•!>  ia  MUN- 
ZUN-su  Kabd  470,  4;  741,  11;  BA  i  636 
ad  535;  &  (•»>•»  ia  MUK-ti-iu  (Xabd 
148);  (•■»•>)  ia  3^UK-2u  (Cyr  242); 
<•»•>)  ia  bit  ta-ab-ti-iuNabd  1048,  17 
(on  this -in  see  ZA 11322).  bit  ta-ab-tnm 
e.  ff,  Nnbd  258,  0;  Peiseh,  Babyl.Vertr., 
287  rm  8:  iitSnit  X>UK  t.u*ab-tum 
qi-ir-mu-u  bi-ir[-ri]  MK8;  also  pci*- 
liaps  V  20  (a)-6  6u  ZAG  —  r aCbaj-ti  foil 
b3*  di-ii-pu  (Br  6471 — 2). 
ffibtU  3.  salt?  {SMhsTl  AV  1781;  II  2,  45; 
14.  186;  8'*  166  mu-nu  |  MUX  |  fn-nb- 
tuni  Br  2765;  K  4340,  23  (AV  5503)  mu- 
iin  (&  mu-un)  |  MUX  |  ta-ab(p)-tuni?; 
24  mu-nu  |  MUX  |  tSl>tu;  Ksh  iv  K 
iintfu  ia  i-te-u  ia  bit  fSbti  a  rejurion  nt 
the  l>ouiidary  of  the  dcsurt  {eiiiOebiot  an 
der  Qrciixc  der  '\V<iste|;  Rost,  106:  {Salx- 
Miii*te$.  c/"ZA  i  187;  ZK  ii  25  rm  1;  D» 
120;  Knuotzon,  33  a  6  bTt  MUX.  IV  26 
b  44—5  ta-ab-tu  (—  MUX)  el-li-tu  u 
(or  U  —  iam)  xu-lu  (—KL-TKO)  el-lu 
pu-*-uii-iiia.  Asb  vi  70  MUX  (*•«) 
ZAK-XI-GUB  (arqu)  |  u-sap-pi-xa 
?irii-ui-in-un  (KB  il  207,  rm**^)\  vii  :;« 
— 40  (•■•*0  pagar  Xabll-bel-ianie  lu- 
a-tu  I  ina  fSbtu  ui-iii-ll-nia  laid  tliu 
corpse  of  N  into  salt  (in  order  to  preserve 
it)  {legte  den  Leichnam  jenes  N  in  8a1z( 
AViNCKLKR,  Fameh.,  250;  ZA  x  83  ad  KB  ii 
2l:i  &,  again,  ZA  x  2*2/0/.  Ksh  iii  25  C"»*0 
Ba-a-xu  na-^u-u  ia  a-iar-iu  ru-u- 
qu  I  mi-iid  (KB  ii)  ua-ba-li  qaq-qar 
MUK,  liv-ith  the^os**:  a-iar  9n-nia(VAr 
um)-me  c/ nnVo  fnic  Jcrom  17,  16;  82 — 
8 — 16,  1  (S.  A.  SMirn,  Miweelian.  TrarM, 
p26)  coi  IV  Jt  18—20  KI-XK  <««-»«-ttr) 
^  ta-um-ru;  ta->ih-tum  Ss  id(t)-ra- 
nu  Br  0087;  0711 ;  Rm  122  O  24—5  KI- 
>,>;   <di.al.ic)  .  id(t).ra.nu   <s  ta-nb. 

lu.  II  44  e-fei BIR-MUN  —  tuk- 

kan    ^a-ab[.tum];     62    8U-BIR.£L.- 
-TEO  —  tukkan  (*•»)  xu-ipTj.     Mxiis- 


I 


I 


XBR,  132  aJ  40,  4:  an  alkaline  substano* 
{eine  alkalische  Sabstanz};  HosniKL,  Sum. 
Xes.,  07 — 8:  perhaps  incense,  not  salt 
(which  in  Assyrian  is  mulQ)  |wol  Weih- 
raucb,  nieht  Salz,  was  mnlli  liiess};  OOA 
'77,1441  perhaps  j/'am  languish  {scbmaeh- 
tenj.  also  ef  JRev,  d'hitt.  et  lit  reUg.,  i  104 
ad  T**  vi  03. 

tuba  V  40  a-b  33   [      ]  I<UM  »  tu-bn-u. 

fibO  (M^ao)  sink  in,  sink  down,  dip,  immerse 
{einsinken,  versinken,  ein.,  untertaochen ) 
Brown.Qesbxids  ,  Z^exicon,  371  ed  2.  II 
30c-<l6S  ti-hu-n  (Br  1862)  together  with 
ia-lu-u  (62;  Br  11481)  Si  napagu  (64; 
Br  4826  Si  fol).  perhaps  H  40  no  5,  ^-A 
64 — 6  B.VR-OUX-BAL  (Br  1862);  SU- 
BAB  (Br  183);  SU*DUB  (Br  105)  —  (i. 
bn.u  followed  b^-  (67)  . .  .  PA-OA  » t>- 
bu-u  ia  dup.pi  (AV  1037;  Br  14138). 
fullowod  by  (68)  tub-bi  (T,  II  R:  ni)-in- 
ni  (Br  13038).  ZK  ii  214  (above)  Si  403 
r*M  2  i-te-bu  3  sg  pt.  Bartu,^^w.  Stnd,^ 
32:  Arm  sndl9,  Ktli  tam'a;  e/*,  however, 
Frankel,  BA  iii  70. 

(Q«  II  IG  e-f  40  it-tl-ib-bu[.u]  AV 
3487;  Br  4825;  11402.  also  perhaps  O  252 
a  4  TUM  «  ti(di)-bu-u  (AV  5170;  5427; 
Br  0060)  —  iu-iu-ru  (noh);  same  id  also 
■■  babalu,  Aitpuru  Si  tabalu. 

3  utebbi  (§100)  sink  down,  lower, 
dig  down  {in  die  Tiefe  graben}  TP  vU 
81—2;  50  ti-ip-ki  a-na  iu-pa-li  |  a- 
ti-bi;  I  put  them  in  50  tipki  deep,  t.  e. 
On  tlie  rock  of  that  iadu  dannu  I  pat 
a  layer  of  50  f</iJrt-bricks  and  Uien  built 
its  foundation  thereon.  Anp  ii  132:  120 
tiq-pi  (probably  mistake  for  tipki,  KB 
i  216)  a-na  niui.pa.li  lu-(a-bi  (|u-ia- 
pil);  also  Lvox,  Manual,  O,  20.  8n  Kn 
iii  28  mar^ii  ....  ka-a-re  IQ-MA- 
GU-IiA-MKS  (—  olippi  rabAti)  u-fi; 

ib-ba-o  (Meissxeb  &  Rorr,  8);  perhapii 

V  45  eol  iv  46  tu.tab.pa(t).  U  46.  48 
(i-  U  11  CO/  i)  [IX]. ZU  —  u-|(d)a-ap- 
pi  (Br  132),  foUoM-ed  by  45 — 7  *  40  u- 
t(d)a-ap-pu-u  (AV  1806). 

3*  ^'/«rpa-legend  £  16,  Adapa  says  to 
Ann  iu-u-tu  i-si-ga-am-ma  ia-»-ii 
nt^-ti-ib-ba-an-ni  (dipped  me  nnder 
{tauchte  mich  unter})  BA  ii  42S  folL  also 
ibid  O  2. 

^  perhaps  Y  45  eol  vH  29  tu-iat-ba. 


—     353     — 


DcTT.  |«ba  at  tAbbi*ut  limbBi  7«bStut 
A  P.K.  TabbAtum. 

HOTB. —  Has  (aaa)  da(|»)*pl-'*  kaapt 
K  T,  •  IbUowad  by  ni-lx>an  zitrEci  (7)  Any 
•OBBACtiOB  with  t«bOt  (AT  ISM;  ZA  i  417). 

"^bfl  ^«  o,^  f  (ebftuxn.  tank  {venonken}, 
J>  88  CO/  V  (K  4378)  8  IQ-^A-SUB-A 
■-(•lippu)  t^-bi-inm  (ZAv  144  a  diver's 
boat  |ein  TaucbenMbifT} ) ;  c/*  IV  80  no  2 
fr  10 — 11  ina  e-lip*pi  t«-bi-tim  QBr 
76SA  &  7607);  according  to  Jbxsbx,  ZA  iv 
272  it  bas  no  connection  'witb   ypSB. 

KOTE.  —  O  |44j»  S7  rm  7  mada  fob*  Oil  «tf 
Aab  It  87;  bat  ^ltt*B. 

tabbi'u  a  waterfowl:  the  diver  {eiu  Waner- 
vogel:  der  Tanober|  AV  1777;  D^  00.  II 
87  arc  60  (e/lO)  [  ]-B£-Xn  «  ^a-ab* 
bi-'-n  I  ka-kii  nftri  (Br  18086). 

faboxu  ilaugbter  {schlacbtenj  see  abaxu. 
Blur  xiv  (27)  158—0  —  naD  —  ^ri^  AV 
8478.  H  17,  201  iu-nm  |  dUM  |  ia-ba- 
xn;  IV>  61  a  83  [a]-na  ^a-ba-ax-xi 
a-da-na  (§  11);  pv  Sxits,  Awurb,  137, 
70 — 80  eli  maqSgi  idduSumma  if- 
bn-xu-ui  asliS  (KB  ii  256 — 7);  IV  7 
a  10  the  arrat  limattim  ki-ma  im- 
me-ri  i^-bn-ux-iu  (—  SUM-MA);  per- 
haps IV  16  a  68  ki-sad-su  [li^-bu-xu]; 
K  2674,  60  a^-btt-ux-Su*ma;  T^  v  150 
4t^-ba-ux  ffi-ra-a-a;  ag  (Sbixu  ■■  mfi- 
xigu  executioner  {ScharArichterj;  8^  126 
v.knr  I  gAI*-SAX  I  ta-bi-xu  (AV1778; 
Br  6858).  D  18,  88  god  I -Sum  (or  taaf) 
•explained  by  ^Sbixu  nA'idu.  ^ 

3  K£  44,  60  the  shepherd  who  {der 
JOirte,  weloher}  umiiamma  u-tA~^<^* 
xa-ak-ki  nnlqSti;  IV  20  a  26 — 7  as-lu 
$u-ab-bu-xu;  8g  Cyl  20  Sargon  who 
■all  their  young  men  aslii  u-ta(-ab)-bi- 
xu  (I«yox,  Barman,  68);  Ash  iii  56  nil! in 
Aslii  n-^ab-bi-ix  (11^);  Sshth,  Aiurb, 

118,  111;    Jsxsxx,  ZA  x  247 — 8;  V  45  coi 

ir  40  ta-^ab-ba-ax. 

3*  dei  67  ana  (ilSni  rablltit]  at- 
^ib-bi-ix  alpd  to  [the  great  gods]  I 
slanghtered  oxen  {den  [grossen  Odttem] 
scblachtete  ioh  Ochsen,  etc. 

XT*  perhaps  V  62  &  58  it-ta-a^-ba- 
ax  a)  cfl  57;  GON  '83,  86  rm  I. 

aafbaxu  ZX  8S  «-•  S  (f.  ».). 


tabluxn  H  202  J  11  TIB  (^B-na)  XUM  « 
(a-ab(p).lum  (Br  7680). 

tabta  (?)  II  28  C'd  26  (<«)  (a(da)-ab(p)- 
tu-u  ■-  ta-ri*mn  (AV  1780).  perhaps 
knocker  {vielleicht  Tarklopfer|. 

TebStU  —  n99  (§  20;  AV  8468;  D^  15—6; 
Br  8828),  y^^eba  (f)  —  month  of  sinking 
in,  muddy  month  {Monat  des  Bfnsinkens, 
sohmutsiger  ^onat|;  H  44  ik  64,  10  (*'«>) 
AB-BA-XJD-DTT  ■«  te-bi-(e)-tu  (vor 
-turn)  V  20  a-b  10;  I  48,  42  called  (•»•«) 
AB  —  8n  V  78  arax  tam-(e-ri;  8p  H  14 
(II  40  e-f  4;  AV  8830)  •'•»  AB-BA  — 
^e-bi-tum.  ELA.TS  880;  Haupt,  AJP  vUi 
278  tw5,  tc  ZA  ii  272;  Jbxsvx,  ZA  iv  272; 
Muss-Arnolt,  A89yrO'Babyi.  Afonih9,  34. 

tadu  pi  t&dd  (ffi)  &  (GdStl  if)  way  {Weg$ 
M  70  fr;  71;  II  88  e-<f  23—6  t-u-du  a  |  of 
xar-ra-nn,  gir-ru,  ur-xu  (Br  11028); 
H  100,  80  (—  I)  128,  87  —  V  11  d-f  39) 
AB-GAI#  bs  ^u-dn  (ma-ru-u)  Br  4183 
&  4187;  Sniv  4  nr-xi  la  pi-tu-ti  tn-di 
pa-a«-qu-ti;  8n  Bav  42  ^u-du  la  ip- 
tu-ma  la  e-bu-lu  ta-xa-zu;  Sg  C^l  11 
^u-da-at  IS  'ftri  pa-afi-qa-a-ti  (-te); 
ef  KhorM  15:  inaccessible,  diflScnlt  paths 
{  unzugllngUche,  beschwerliohe  Wege  \ ;  Iiay 
12,  3  ^u-da-a-tu;  TP  iv  53  ^u-ud-de 
mar-Qu-te.  balm,  Man,  O  8  mupattu 
tu-da-ti  (§  131);  Co,  13  t^-da-a-te; 
perhaps  also  V  55,  18  u  tu  (for  fn)  [-da- 
at]  ia  gir-ri-e-ti. 

KOTK.  — •  1.  Virst  «itee«ias«d  by  I^rov,  Smrgpm, 
•1;  POOMOV,  Bmwimm,  84;  GON  «8S,  tSnn  S;  Bsaa. 
I  ISO,  97;  a  f  S7|  AV  SOSSi  4414;  Br  11S97— S. 

a.  KB  i  SI  a  107  ma  Anp  i  51  a  S*la,  AImm,  Ii  71 

tatamu  (f)  V  46  a-h  so  MUI«-8AO-ME- 
GAB  »  na*as  ga-ad-du  ana  \K' 
^a-mu. 

\axu  (Br  6800),  imxH  (9$  84/9;  110;  Br  7688) 
^  jmo  approach,  come  near  {sich  ***?tt«*, 
herankoromen}.  ib  usually  TE  (S  ^t  ^7) 
also  used  for  dixn,  q,  v.  AV  1605;  b£J 
xiv  (27)  150  it  §  108  («*6);  B  25,  211; 
§§  108 — 110;  81  b  (end);  P8BA  xii  54. 
(Q  ac  8*'  312  te-e  |  T£  |  fa-xu-u; 
H  26,  568;  H  48  e-d  25—8;  V  40  enl  8 
TB  ■■  |i-xu*u;  ibid  7  —  sanaqu  (ZA  iv 
875);     V    31    a-b    47     BUB    ^    ti-xu-u 


tl-«-b«Ha)  ■••  dl-«.btt(-u).  «^^  ^jVtbu  c/'dE*ibu:  also  ■••  ZV*40*  IS  If-i-b-u;  Inter.  ofT.P.  IH 
"CXIiieb)  S  |a.|-btt  «a-ri-o.ia  (F8BA  arlli  iflS— S|. 

2.3 


—     354     — 


(Br  3928);  1148^-^49  T£  *  te  (n)-xu-u 
for  texu  Br  7700.  Adapa-lcgend  JS  2  (end) 
i-na   T£  (or  tef)-xe-iu;  V  61  col  iii  55 
ina  fi-xi-ka  (54  TU,  Br  132);  K  2971,  5 
a-na    la    TC    (»  ti3ce)-ki;      K  2486  O 
In    t^'Xi**    inapproachable    {unnahbar}; 
IVa    21    (B),    O  20—7     NU-TE    (—    1ft 
texe)-e;  H  05  iii  67   ana  [a-me*li?]  la 
r.i-xe[-e];    II    10  a  55   a*na   Ni-ip-pu- 
ur-ri  ui-si-iS  la  (i-xi-[ej;   V  34  col  ii 
34;    Nttb  vi  28  &  27;    viii  42   ni-*i-ii   la 
ta-xi-o;  ZA  i  330,  11;  JAOS  xvi  73,  11 
dur  Ba-bi-lam  ^^  la   |a-xl-Su.     I  44 
72 — 3  aban  qab§  maffari  u  rix^u  Su- 
tuqi     mur-fu     a-na     atneli    NU-TIS 
(»    1&    tA3CO)-c    (3rEi8SXEn,    126    rtn    I; 
Meissnei:  Si  Kost,  58 — 9).   pr  usually  -with 
ana.   1}  97,  30  if-xc-ina   be-lum   <]ab- 
lu-Utf(«Brana  qabli)  the  lord  approached 
for  the  figrht  {der  llerr  niiherte  »:cli  znm 
Kampfc}.   K  103  O  64  (— IVS  57)  a-a  T£ 
(ss    irxa)-a    luinuu    Sunati:    b  3    a-a 
irxn-ni;   IV   1  cof  ii  7 — 8   a-iak-ku   »a 
tc-ifx^i'"    ana     niar-^l     c     ta-at-xi 
A  that  thou  didst  approach,  do  not  come 
nigh  {A,  d^rdu  dich  nalitest*  konnne  nicht 
heran;    Z*  71;   ZK  i  210  rm  2;  ZA  v  67, 
.-{8;  74.    IV  3  5  47;  4  &  18  (end)    It-xi-e- 
ma  (—  TK);    13  colli  51—2   a-na  <"> 
3Iarduk    it-xi-e-ma    (—  TK);    45->0 
a-na   <**>  Marduk  t>-3ci-e-ma  (—  ip); 
10  a   61    ah-ki-ma  i-Ta-te-ja   ul   it- 
xn-u  (Z^  71);  H  01  r— D  13:*)  71   a-a  It- 
xu-n,  also  11  51  6  3  (ZK  ii  320);  IV3  l.'.*^ 
^/ i  15;  4  a  15  &  17  it-xu-u;  Hii.iMtECilT, 
A^^i/riaca,    12— :J    O    1«    It-xl   (OiTcitT 
-nam)-ma;  IV»  l*  eol  iii  50  a-a  It-xn- 
ni  (n  T£);    5  col  iii  74  &  70;    15'*  col  i  0 
it-xu-n-ni  (■■  TK)  p£>  itoxi  II  40  e  77; 
K  1284  a  3  (itexxn);  K  1282  12  25  pat- 
ru  Hibfi  ul  i-ti-xi-«u  ila-lim-tu  sak- 
na-as-su.     II  10  b  7 — 8   i-ti-ix-xn-u. 
IV  2  col  V  SO   la  te-ti-ix-xi   la  KUB- 
KUB    (>■    tasilnaq)    do    not    approach 
inuhttre  dich  nlcht(  Z^  115;  1V>  15  «o/ ii 
58  iT-t«*x»-n  (Br  5128);   18  no  3,  col  i 
33 — 4  ul  i-ti(-ix)-xi  Br  7688;  M  110  O 
12  litar  Sa  id-da-a-ia  11  man-nia  la 
i-ti-xu-u   I.  u-hoso  power  no   god   can 
approach  \Iitar^  deren  Bfacht  sicli   kein 
Oott  nahcn  knnn{.     N£  3  co/  iv  8   (9,  8) 


! 


I 


ul  a-(e-ix[-xa-a3  I  did  not  approach;  2, 
1  b  i-ti-ix-xa  (/  3).  ZA  ▼  68,  9  a  e-^e- 
X  a  -  a  I  did  not  draw  nigh  jich  niiherte  mich 
nicht).  tp  K  4832  M  34  kir]-bii  ^i-xe- 
e-ma  go  near  to  K  {nahe  dich  der  Jl\,    . 

(23'  perhaps  V   12  (a^^c  26   it-te-[(i. 
ixT]  Br  7688. 

3   "^  45  col  iii  16  tu-(ax-xa;  K  5641 
M  6  tu-fax-xa. 

3*    elippa     u^-(e-ix-xa[-a]     a-nm 
kib-ri   del  248   ho  pulled  the  ship  to  ihe 
shore  {er  brachte  das  SchiflT  an  das  Ufer{ 
§  110.  —  Der.: 
tixu  properly:  nearness  {Niihe}  Z^115;  §8lfr 
(cnd)c.  s/. -fix;  0-xi  etc.  ^near  to,  dose 
to,  at  {hart  an,  in  niicbster  Ntlhe  von,  an, 
bei,  n«ben}.    AT  1955;  Br  7689.    id   XJH~ 
SA-]>U  (T)  III  45  a  15  (BA  ii  135);  H  67, 
24  the  palms   sa   ti-ix    diiri-sa   a-kis- 
ma  (KB  ii  15);   8g  Khom  132   ^i-xi  dfi- 
risu;i:sh  ii  12  xuriftni   Sa   (i-xi  (»■*> 
Ta-bal      mountainforests      near      Tabat 
)Waldgebirge     nalie     Tabal\\     ii    8     ina 
ri-xi    KA-GAL    (—  abulli);    IV    27    fr 
44 — a  ina  ti-ix  (-«  TE,  H  141  §12  no  7) 
mar-«i  yu-ni-ll  (RC^  l.S). 
ti^U,  t^ttU  o)  clay,  loam  {Thon,  I<ehin(.  on 
id  IM  see  T^  163  col  2.   I  44,  79;  Sn  A'k 
iv  24  see;  zi'pu.    KE  8,  34  ^i-^a  iq-ta- 
ri-iQ   day   she   nipped  off,   kneaded  {ein 
StCirk    Thon    kneipte    sie    ab(    to    form 
Eafdni,   D^'  155.    KB  iii  (2)  4  eol  Ii  64 — 6 
libnati  u  tl-if-tam  |  i-na  ga-ga-di- 
ia  I  lu  az-bi-el;  cf  eol  iSi  2;  ZA  iii  111,^ 
no.   Xammurabi  (KB  iii,  1,  110—7)  deal 
iv    12 — 4   mu-(x)a-ah-bi-it    |    niu-nq- 
tah-li  I  ki-ma  ^a-lani  ('"ti-inn  (See. 
tle»  Trav,,  i  188—9;  lUv.  tVABfyr,^  ii  7  Ik 
18).    Duplicate  to  iy>  89  6  2  adds  after 
ina  pa-na  the  words  it-ti  pi-li  u  fe^ 
ti  (ZA  X  44);  ef  I  %  itti  pu(pi)-li  u  ep- 
ri-ia.     V  50,  58   i-na   xi-pi-e   biti-ia. 
qatS-iu    ^x-ta    li-ru-b[a]    KB  iii,   1, 
1^0—1.     8p  II  205a,  no  xxiv  3   Sar-xu   | 
(<1)  su-lum-ma-m  (trar  mar)     k(q)a- 
ri-i9(-9U)  I  ^i-i(-^a-ii-na  (K  3452  ti- 
it-ti'»i[»])  ZA  X  12.     ZA  iv  262,  43  this 
tablet  is:    ana    pi    ni-is-xi    ia    (i-i-ti 
(KB  iii  1,  172,  43)  see  nisxu.   Hilprkoiit, 
Old  BabyL  Inaer,,  I  pi  82 — 33  co/  ill  18 
ti-it-tAni   bi-il-la-at  karSni  samni 


tanna  s^o  daxra. 


—     355     — 


-u    xi-bi-ii-tizn   ....  la   a-ia*az-bil 
ivar  bi-il). 

b)  dust,  earth,  mud  {8taub,£rde,Koth} 
J>  110  («»  IV  31  O)  8  a-iar  ....  a-kal- 
iv-nu  (var  ii-na)  ti-it-^^  (v€tr  ti);  ftel 
112  u-mu  ul-lu-u  a-na  |i-i(-(i  lu-a 
i-tur-xna  the  former  generation  hat 
been  turned  to  duet  (§  57  e;  BA  i  132, 
Jexsbx,  428;  J^*^  84),  127  u  kul-lat  te- 
ni-ie-e-ti  i-tn-ra  a-na  ti*i^-ti  ^^^ 
all  people  had  again  returned  to  dust 
{aber  alle  Menscben  waren  -wieder  zu 
£rde  geiirorden}.  Mankind  in  Bab^'lon  is 
made  of  %l%n  just  as  in  the  Old  Test,  of 
imp,  ZA  iv  06  mt  2  fi-t-i  2*  qaqqari  ni- 
kul-lu.  I  09  eol  iii  34  I  filled  iU  foun- 
dation irith  e-pi-ir  ^i-|i  (dust  it  earth). 
rV  63  (IV«  56)  a  8  ti-du  (c/ S'*  289  i-mi 
I  IM  I  ti-du  Br  8859)  i-Sat-tu-u  they 
drank  slime  {sio  trnnkcn  Schlamm}  thus 
perhaps  also  8n  3av  7  ia-ta-a  ^i-O'lt- 
tu-ti  ■«  tS^Q^i  (WuccKi.BR,  Far9chungen, 
278:  Schlammmaitsen);  cfKB  ii  116.  H  121, 
O  4 — 5  ii-p(b)n-iu  ki-ma  ti-li  e-me 
(Z^  69  ii  114;  G  §  89);  6 — 7  kitf-iat  da- 
ad-me-iu  ti-la-ni5  iu-pu-uk;  IV  24 
b  40 — 1  (■■  no  3,  8 — 9)  ...  .  e-ti  ki-ma 
t.i-(i  (■■  XM  Br  8359)  t^-B^m:  e.  st, 
te(n)-i(  ia  ka-pa  (—  ba)-ii-ka  T.  A. 
(Iiondon)  76,  5. 

c)  perhaiis:  earthen  jar,  clay-jar  {ir- 
denes,  oder  Thon-geHtss}  ]>\'orak,  ZK  i  120 
-r.  didu  iq,  r.)  pot  {Topf{;  cf  ZA  1  309 
rm  1.  V  32  a'C  26  IK-TIK  -■  qa-du- 
tum  —  (i-du  (AV  1952;  Br  8401;  Mbiss- 
3CBR,  ZA  vlii  75  no  1);  V  42  ^A  7  —  ti-it 
ka-ri-e  (ZA  i  67  rm  i);  18  IH-IN-NU 
(r/'innu)  «  %i'\%  ti-ib-ni  (Br  8418;  ZK 
ii  56—7;  ZA  ii  298);  19  IM-IN-NU-RI 
—  ti-it.  il-ti  (Br 8419);  28  IM-IN-BUIj- 
BUI«-ZUN  —  ti-it  pi-«  ^lir  8420);  24 
IM-OAR-IB-ZUK  —  fi'H  u-la-pi; 
perhaps  II  22  6  8  (^c>  a-mir  ^i-i^  xur 

?  -Afr'^-rl.  —  Der. 


( 


ttf^.  KB  67,  12  (71,  21)  the  Ariend  whom 
I  love  i-te-mi  ti-i^-tis  lias  beau  turned 
to  dust  |der  Fround,  den  ich  liebe,  ist 
xu   Staub  geworden{    7fi  70.     jETtl-legeud 

<K  3454)  CO/  iii  74 ]  im-me  (i-it- 

ti-ii  (BA  ii  410). 


I 


titSlu.  n  35  €'f  13  ^i-(i-lu  (for  tiUiluT) 
I  diqminu  (9.  v.),  &  la-'-mu  (12),  per- 
haps flame  |Flamme(  AV  1049;  Gutaro, 
ZK  i  07  n»»  2;  &  G  §  113,  p  116.  8p  H 
2G5a  no  ii  4  na-am-ra-tum  |  zi-mu- 
ka  I  te(f)-fi(r)-lis  |  tu-ie-e-ma;  see 
gitalin. 

^faftytu  perhaps  surround,  enclose,  encircle 
)  Welleich t :  ei  nschliesseu ,  umschliessen  ( 
I>H  20  :  2;  D*'  46;  ZDMG  40,  723  :  6  & 
mh  3;  f  61,  1  2r.  S  V  45  CO/  Tii  34  tu-sat- 
♦ap  (f  ?). 

Dear.  p«rbapa  fippn  a  fappOttt  (f.  ».). 

^lludQ  SO  some  for  billudu;  see  ho'wever 
Sp  II  265  a,  no  xiii  3  bi(!)-il-lu-diTe  ili, 
M'liich  determines  the  spcdllng  of  this 
word. 

tSmu  properly  taste,  then  figuratively:  fa- 
culty of  discemmenr,  intellect,  judgment 
in  general  {eigentlich  Geschmack,  dani» 
in  fig.  Binne:  Verstandeskraft,  Vcrstand, 
Sinn  im  allgemeineu } .  Br  736;  AV  3490; 
Ubdr.  i  221.  J>  98,  33  sa-pi-ix  (e-ma- 
su-ma;  KB  ii  180 — 1  (bel.)  T.  ina  mi- 
qit  to-o-me  (Rost,  115;  BA  i  6G3  rm  f), 
TP  in  Ann  236.  KB  60,  12  iQ-bat  t«- 
en-iu  (BA  i  116).  KB  ii  250 — 7,  54  ia- 
ni-e  t®*c-mi  i^-bat-su-nu-ti  fhr3* 
overcame  them;  TV  10  no  3  b  47 — 8  %e' 
e-me  (KA-XI)  ul  6Al>-^A-ku  (§  72a); 
V  47  a  44  kt-i  pi-te-e  u  ka-ta-me  ^e- 
en-si-na  Sit(T)-ni  (ip  of  (Q*  SanQt). 
ZA  X  6  aii  Sp  II  265  a  (no  vUi  1 0).  HI  38, 
12 — 3  ina  ia-ni-e  t6-e*>no  in  the  dis- 
tortion of  his  mind,  (em (a)  iunnQ  turn 
one's  mind,  smite  one  with  insanity  {einem 
den  Verstand  rauben{  Hebr.  i  219 — 22. 
</ Ash  viii  6  (KAT3  151)  te-en-Au  u-sa- 
an-ni-ma;  SmxH,  AMurbf  119,  23  Teum- 
man  |  ia  Istar  uiannU  mi-lik  t*~ 
mo-Su  (BA  i  422  ad  KB  ii  248—9);  292  x 
ul-tu  fo-en-Su  tu-Sa-an-nu.  D  98  J{  5 
max-xu-tii  i-te-roi  o-sa-an-ni  \B' 
en-ia  (Hbbr.  ix  21).  Sp  H  265  a  no  vii  7 
il-ta-nu  (j/'ianQf)  |  t«-cn-ga  (^  |cm- 
ka);  xvi  2.  — Will,  decision,  consent  {Wille, 
Bntscheidung,  Binwilligung}  T.  A.  (Iiondon) 
2,  32  ki-i  te-mi-iu-nu  (ZA  ▼  152 — 3, 
rm)i  Sg  A'%ors  152  ia  •  .  .  la  uiannH 
te-en-iu  (mind  {Sinn})  KB  ii  74 — 5; 
also  Ann  380;  XIV  49;  A%or#  84  ba-lum 


tlfisS  m—  dldisO. 


tilu  mo9  dfila. 


lelB  ^dsia. 


fstsiMt  raad  dalap«. 

23  ♦ 


—     366     — 


(e-mi-ia  (§  81  6);  8p  n  265a  tio  ii   3 
iia-*-du  I  t«(t)-en-ka  (ZA  x  8);  xx  8  35 
la  tu-ba-'-u  |  ^e-im  ili;  K  10  JB  24 — a 
(tee  xara^u);  ina  (&ki-i)  te*i>n  ili  We. 
Sg  KfiorB  155;  8n  Bell  41;  £sh  ill  57;  KB 
iii  i'2)  4  cola  16;  Sp  II  265a,  no  vli  6  te- 
im  ili,  no  xxiii  6  ia  {var  a-na)  te-im 
ili;   V  65,  1.    ZA  iU  314,  68  (ki-i  ^e-im) 
—  Intellect,  intelligence   (Sinsicbt,  Ver- 
stand}  Sn  v  3  la  ra-ai  ^e-e-mi  u  mil- 
ki;   V  22    la    iia    te-e-mu    u    mil-ki; 
SaixTH,  Asurht  9,  2  a-Sar  t*-c»-mi  u  mil* 
[ki],  KB  ii  236—7.     V  17  fto  2,  4 — 6  te- 
e-mu;  mil-ku,  «i-tul-tu.  V  51  7^28 — 80 
a-na     ti-im     (A-DU-KU)      ii-ku-nu 
(Z^    73;    H'    60;    Br   11496;    Samfi   ii   18 
amelu  ti-o-mo;  K  492,  19 — 20  I  am  an 
old    man    ia    ^e-on-in    la-ai-&a-u-ni 
-who  lacks  conunonsense  (BA  i  629);  V  68 
h  1    en-qu-ti  ra*ai  tO'in^>     ^^  ^e-mi 
§  58;    BA   H    138;    bit    te-mi-«n    ciC3- 
baU     {RaUiaus}     III    41    b   5;    Sa   to-mi 
mSti  V   56,   13   (BA  ii    136  rm)-^   KB    iii 
(1)  168.  —  Decision,  decree,  edict,  order 
{Entsclieid,  Befsbl,  Verordnung  {  especially 
Avith  iakanu    give    an    order,   command 
{Befebl  geben}.     IV >  45  no  3,  12  Sarru 
bel-a-ni  t***>~'n^  il-ta-kan-na-a-fiu 
um-ma;  K  823  It  0  (end);  K  81,  27  (BA 
i  199);   Smith.  Aturb,  38,  13;    124,  58  fol 
U  passages  cited  by  Haupt,  Heuk.  i  221 
rm  3.   IV>  47  a  8 — 10  anu  eli  &a  Sarri 
bSli-ia  I  ^e-e-me  ii-kun-nn-ni  |  um- 
ma.   Asb  iii  05  «a-kan  te-me-ia;  KB  ii 
268—0,  104  Si-kin  te-e-me-la,  also  KB 
ii  250 — 7,  69.   8m  1034,  10  te-e-mu  lis- 
ku-nu  ana  the  order  be  issued  to;  K  583, 
36  te-e-mu  u-Sa-Sa  (for  saT);  V  54  0  24; 
perhaps  .iifapa-legend  O  33  (BA  ii  437); 
ZA  iii  306,  5  &   142,  5    t>-e-ma    al-ta- 
ka-an;  Beh.  88  (fi-e-mc).     T.  A.  (lH>n- 
don)  82,  27  ti-e-ma  i-^a-ka-au;   0,  48 
to(n)-e-ma;  1,86  u  tc(n)-im;  2,80  ki-i 
t-i-mi-su-nu.   —  Bcport,  message,  news 
{Bericht,  Nachricht}  Salm,  Oh  147  te-nin 
ut-tc-rn-ui  news  was  brought  to  mc; 
IVa   47  R   10 — 12   te-im   fta  C»»»l)   Xr- 
a-bi  (§72a,  rm)\  K  181  (1Y>  Alb)  10,  aa 
&   45   an-ni-u   to~<^'>nu;   22    m*i-a   t^** 
c-mu  sa;  37-— 8  ina  eli   te-<S'aia  |  sa 
Sarri;    58   2a  ina  eli  ta-xu-mo    fe-c- 
mu;  ete,\  also  see  bnbbanu  &  BA  i  520; 
8m    760,    6    ina   eli    ti-c-me    5a   <"•**) 


Akkada-a-a  etc,-,  KB  U  248,  21  [u-ia] 
an*nu->u-ni  t^'^-mu;  Anp  i  75;  101 
^i-e-mu  ut-te-ru-ni  ma-a;  ii  28  It  40: 
iii  27  ti-a'Oiu  ut(traru)-te-ru-nL  NEl, 
6  ub-la  ^e-e-ma;  K  18,  4  ^e-e-mu  im 
mSt  £lamti  (AV  3490). 

H  76,  10  te-im  (-«  KA-KI,  Br  736; 
H  11.  62;  II  26  a-b  7);  IV  5  a  52—4  e-nu- 
iu  ('^)  Bil  ^e-e-ma  2u-a-tum  ii-me- 
ma  (JsNSBX,  36 — 40;  Hoxmel,  VK  807— 
11;  Sum.  Lea.,  120.  II  27  cd  45  AQ  «- 
ter-tum  Sa  ^e-mi;  H  34,  798;  S**  1  O 
col  iii  6  ui  |  KU  |  (e-e-mu  (*i  V  38  fio  2 
£  85;  U  48  ff'h  17—8;  Br  735 — 6).  A  fe- 
minine ''orm  is: 

tSzntuin  x<«eal,  food?  {Speise,  l^ahlxeitf} 
Il43€2-el2  bu-bu-'-tum  •■  fe-im-tuni, 
AV  ]999. 

famU  spin,  weave  {spinnen,  weben}  ■■  mo; 
ZK  ii  4*2 — 3;  ZA  ii  205;  274  &  286;  ZA  v 
85;  ZDMOr  43,  200;  Lehmann,  186 /b/; 
Brown-Oesenius,  376  col  1.  Perhaps  8*=  5 
b  4  ta-[mu-u];  ZA  x  211,  11;  H  90 — 1, 
55  (—  D  132)  Si-pa-a-ti  pi-^a-a-ti 
(V  14  a  26)  &  ^al-ma-ti  (58)  ia  ina  ^a- 
me-e  («  SUB-HA)  i«-pa  (Br  3750  & 
11218;  ZK  ii39;HoMMEt..  Stem.  Lea.,  114); 
pr  IV8  6  28— 9it-me  (SUB-SUA-BI); 
pC  IVa  3  b  4 — 5  li^-me-ma  ||  li-^Sp 
(MbisSXEK,  110;  T^  125);  ip  IV  5  C  88 — 5 
ulinna  burrumta  iarat  unlqi  ...  ^ i- 
me'Uia  (*«  KU-KU);  in  list  of  olothSng 
V  15  li  12  ie  44  we  find  atfj  fa  (or  daf)- 
mi(-me).  Liub»&ti  ia  elll  u  saplii  te- 
mu-tum  T.  A.  (Berlin)  25  iv  40;  te- 
rn u-u,  ibid  26  iv  11. 

timbO  O  (ibbti^  (ibb*u)  seal  ring  )8ie- 

gelring)  »  ri?99t  ti'ii"-bu-'-u  ZA  ▼  144 

4  rml2;/>/ tim-bu-e-ti  of  uknO.  (JA,1800, 

xvi    316,   22).     V    26  c-c2  7    KU-BUB-Bl 

—  tini'^u-u-bi  Br  7044. 

'^famamu  ««  ddo.    3'  V  47  6  9  be  stopped, 

closed  up,  of  tlie  ear  { verstopft  sein,  ▼om 

Obr{     uznS-a-a     sa     u^-^am-me-ma 

(3  32 y)  etc,  see  xaiiqqu. 

VOTR    —   bo    deaf   Q    taub    ■•la,  ^   as»ir«, 
litiumitmu,  pixu,  aakkaka. 


tummUTnu  deaf,  literally:  dosed  up  |tanb, 
wOrtlich:  verschlonsen ,  verstopft  {  II  80 
e-f  23  ig-[Kn]-PI-I«AI<  —  fu-um- 
mu[-mur]  Br  7976;  AV  3508. 

famaru  hide,  cover,  bury  {verbergeu,  !>•- 
deckeu,  be;irHben{.  BARTif,  ZDMO  48,  180 


357     ~ 


>»  ]DD,   -^.   V  5G,  30   Sa ina  «qli 

la  a-ma-ri  i-ta'^-mi-rn;  I  70  col  iii  2 
(2a  narS  annS)  i-na  eprftti  (or  «pri) 
i-tam-mi-ru;  III  41  b  12  ia  ina  er^iti 
i>tani-ine-ru;  and  ilie  collection  of  in- 
stances, cited  by  Belser,  BA  ii  140;  also 
Mcrodaclx  Balndnu  stono  (Berlin)  v  SO 
(KB  ill,  1.  192.  29). 

5  KB  ill  (I)  IGJ  cof  V  46—7  u  In-u 
i-na  e-pi-ri  |  u-sa-at-nia-rn  or  causes 
it  to  be  bidden  under  £fronnd  {oder  in  der 
Urde  verbereen  lasst}. 

(T)  /.  Camb  -24,  1 — 2:  5  ina-na 
iipSti  a-na  |  ^i-nii-i-tuni  etc,  KB  iv 
285  rm  t*  Perhaps  'f/'tamu;  see  also 
dixnltum. 

'^iznStU  2,  sett  dimetu. 

J^Snu,  V  10  c-il  45  XAB  C*-'^*)  XAR  —  te 
ffor  (e)-e-nu;  40  (•""-")  KA  4-  inserted 
KU  ■"  te-e-nu  sa  qunii;  47,  twice  the 
td  of  46  ^  qn-mii-u  (Br  8.'*7  ic  8587) 
»  nop  g  patanu,  Jensen,  KB  iii  (1)  141 
munch,  grind  flour  ^kaucn,  niahlcnj  but?? 
"fanapu,  3  perbniis  make  dirt3\  soil,  defile 
Ibesndeln,  beflcck«>n<  J>^'  a»;  ZHMG  4U, 
725:9;  K  48,  37 — 3S  (—  IV-  45n)  ki-i  inn 
dib-bi  a-ffa-nu-tc  it-ti-su  |  ra-man- 
ku-nu  la  tu-ta-iii-pa  (lot  I  novr  send 
-word  to  3'ou),  not  to  defile  yourselves 
with  these  plots  with  him  {(Icli  ermahne 
eucU  jetatt.)  danit  ihr  ouch  ntcht  durch 
solcbe  Bi'inke  mit  ihm  besudclt  (odrr  bloss- 
stellt(t))l  Johnston,  JAOS  xv  nio. 
tinitU  (?)  V  30  ff'h  22  (Br  9570)  DI-GAB- 
BA  —  Sa  ti(di?)-ui-ti. 

tippu  II  23  c-f/  3  ti(di?)-ip-pu  a  I  of  dn- 
kl-tam;  see  utu(iptuin  (2)  Si  c/*dibb&. 


Be  -^nn  426 ;  XIV  75 ;  A'Aors  1 04;  Bp  ii  36 ; 
iv  lie,  -«  <*^)  n-tap-pi  Esh  v  15  &  vi  2; 
Hena.  vii  25o — 4;  I  44,  84  ina  t<^'Ap-P« 
<««)  erini. 

KOTE.  <^  1.  Perhaps  flrom  Mitnc  ^/'tu-fap-pa 
V  4ft «W  fr40i  A  xuvVV  ^n  itt<  bttl  kSri  fipO 
a  shed  which  is  In  conneetiou  with  the  gimnarjr, 
Xaba  40Si  Vrz  Ir  117—8;  T^  74  A  70. 

S.  MetssxsH  Jb  RoST,  Jfii'Xlllitnt,  S  nn  l  rsad 
•lappa  boni,  beam  9  Brett,  Balken,  also  D'l  94 
nm  1  r/<r. 

fapaiu  besmear  (figurati\'el3*)i  onepect  )lM^• 
sudeln,  aniichwiirzen,  bearg^wShnen}  B*^ 
20,  21;D^48.    S*' 1  Oiii  10  ka-ar     KAB 


^ppu  ■-  atnppu  ■■  np9  (?)   <*«>   (ap-pi   I 


I 


I  (a-pa-lu  (—  T  86  coi  iii  89;  Br  3183). 
I^ay.  44,  21  la  ta-ta~pil  i*^A  pa-an 
A2ar  ffi-Si-i-ti  (KB  i  124 — 5,  rMi);  Sff 
Ann  76  amSt  tas-qir-ti  ta-pil-ti 
Ullusunu  a-na  B.  id-ba-ub  (Winck- 
LBR,  Sargon,  16).  a-a  if-pil  K  4373  iv, 
Coloph.    ®  51  col  iv  6  aai  f  n-pa-luxii. 

3  ibid  7  [    3-KAB  «  tu-up-pu-lum. 

V  45  iv  48   tu-t<^P-P<^l  (or  3*  of  ^ajt?). 

iapanu   perhaps:    bend,    direct,   how,    nile 

Jbiegen,   leiten,   resier«n(    AJP   xvi    118. 

II  27  (K  200S  1)  23  (+  II  29  no  4,  87  add) 
TI  ^  t<^'pA-nu  »«  narkabti  {)  ^amadu 
sa  narkabti  (24);  AV  1892;  Br  1698. 

HoMMEL,  BA  ii  :^54  rm  *  Babyl.  dapanu 

surround  $umgebcn|  aa  Sg^'pt.  dbn,  %dem\ 

also  see  D^  24;  ZA  iii  87  rm  3;  GGA  77, 

1442  (kreisen). 

KOTE.  —  On  mitpSnn  (ITacft, xi,  S,  •99)  bow 
(]  Bogen,  sec  pitpanu.    Derr.: 

tapnu  c.  y.  IV 3  ao  a  3  Bammannirfiri 
ni-ir  t^p-nu-ti  um-ma-an  Kai-ii-i 
(J.  Of'PERT,  Conipten  llendit^t  '9S— 4  :  Adad- 
Nirar,  Roi  d'Kllusar,  p  12). 

tapinu  (or  i?)  lord,  properly  leader,  ruler, 
holding^  together  }Herr,  eigti.  Lenker, 
HeiTscher}  BA  i  178;  XE  20  6  25  a-di 
<*>>  Xum-ba-ba  taC-pi-nn];  ZK  i  191 
R  2.  II  51  a-b  02  wo  have  tbe  star  3IUIj- 
UD-AIi*TAB  «  ta-pi-nu  (Br  7011); 
also  II  49  c^  28;  ZA  i  260  rm  1 ;  D  93,  U; 

III  67  d  15  <")  tn-pi-nu  —  AN-DUX- 
PA-UB-liU-A  (II  48  a-b  50;  Br  0680) 
«  Juiiiter-Marduk  (?);  OOA  '77,  1442; 
LoTz,  Sabbath  t  30;  Jkxsrn,  125,  130 
(monster:  Ungehcuer?).  TP  vii  57,  T.  P. 
the  offspring  of  Adar-upal-eku r  Sarri 
ta-pi-ni;  IV  27  a  48 — 50  u-niu  ta-pi- 
nn  (Ali-TAB)  sa  rasubbatu  raniil 
(Br   5751;    Ij''    127    rm    1);     K    4256,    7 

. TAR  »  ta-bi-nu   (AV  5181);  Sg 

Cgl  22  sarru  f^-pi-nu  (Ltox,  Sargou, 
44:  the  terrible  {der  Schreckliche})  niu- 
par-ri-'  nr-raa-xe.  ^t?-lcgend  (K  3454) 
rol  ii  35  al-kn  ma]-ra  RammAn  t^- 
pi-nu  (also  iii  85),  BA  ii  400^10.  NetfO 
ta-pi-nu  ya-ki-c  (^/^iaqn?)  l85iro2, 1. 
II  31  no  ;;,  32  —  V  41  a-b  34  ta-pi-nu  » 
e-ma-mu  (AV  2202).  Kixo,  JUagie,  21, 
77   t<^-pi-nu  qa-ra-du. 

tappanu.  II  35  g-k  21   ^"'"  (1.  e.  tup)-P»- 


lanlbu  sea  d  a  a  I  b  n. 


—     358     — 


nu  I  ta-pi-nu  (AV  1895);  II  34  no  8,  41 
ta-ap-pa-nu  explained  by  ai-ik-ku- 
torn,  a-iu-u  aq-rum  (AV  1807);  a  ||  of 
Qindu  ia  ati  p1i3'sician*s  bandag^e  }3ktii- 
dage}  II  parsTgu  &  agittU  (L^  175). 
PniN'cs  (AJP  xvi  llG)  comjparcs  k^^^j.U, 
C»(M). 
tappin(n)u  see  dappin(u)u  K  2080,  60; 
K  104,  8  &  23  perhaiM  in  a  ('.wbRt)  ^^p- 
pi-ni  a  protecting  ^nrnieiit  {oin  schiitxeu- 
des  Kleid|. 

KOTC  —  1.  Jkxssx,  TAt^i.  Li/s/ff.,  '»6  e«l  261 
would  prcfor  to  road  tappinnu,  «onio  sort  or 
flour  I  oin*  gowiaBO  Mehlart,  perhaps  aiimo  y/" 
as  ttp(b)ui*tu. 

S.  41/  V  60  6  &7~S  (Ur  7434)  Bott  banQ  1.  <D  p*. 

tip&ru  m  cf  torch,  flame  {Fackel,  Flainme} 
AV  8003.  T^'  i  13.0  iiptu  aa  {car  KIi)-ai 
fi-pa-ru  (»IV3  49  b  47);  ibid  I2h  aS-si 
tipara  (written  GI-BII*-IiA)  u-nani- 
mir-ka  ka-a-iii  («1V»4»6  37);  K  3341 
(catchliuo)  [afi-ai  ti]-pn-ra  Qalm&ni- 
ku-nu  a-qal-lu  (T^  p  126;  Bbzold, 
Catafogue,  524).  IV  26  o  39 — 40  [na-aa] 
fi-pa-ri  (»  6I-BII<-L  A,  same  ib  —  na- 
puxu  V  20  C  00;  ZA  i  04 ;  Br  2473)  mu- 
nammir  ckliti.  K  15.^  O^  aar-xatti- 
pa-ra-ka  kima  <*^>  Gibil  thy  torch 
shines  like  (the  firegod)  Qibit  {deine 
Fackel  leuchtet  -wie  (der  Feuergott)  Gibil[ 
AV  8003.  II  51  i2  0  ina  t'-pa-ri  (Zlw  ii 
322);  ZA  iv  llu,  82 — 3  (—  Kli  ill,  2,  4,  €-ol 
ii  36—7)  ti-p^^-ru-am  unii  ar-ka-tiiii 
lu-u-ad-du-uim  pcrliapx:  illitminution, 
light  for  future  days  (the  great  gods)  de- 
termined ivittlleicht:  £rleuchtung  fUr  zu- 
kOnftigc  Tage  bestinimten  sie  (die  grossen 
Qutter)?  11  44  tx}  6  BITi  (or  TE)  —  nu- 
niu-r[u]  (AV  2013;  Z^  47;  ZA  viii  383) 
followed  by  7:  q?E  (Br  4.^82  QU^I)  —  ti- 
pa-a-runi.  </t7  00  tlie  A.nHnH€iki  lifted 
up  the  ti-l>«'*-ra-a-ti  ZK  ii  25;  53;  Z^ 

47;  Jknsen,  377;  424;  J*'  73;  Z^'^  34.  fi- 
pa-re  ki-e-du  L-*  III  10  (Leumanx, 
&tMaiiumiih'hi)  torches  were  lighted,  e-f 
11  28  r/-c  r,Oi  111  01  2»  18;  02  (»  13  (fi-pa- 
rn).  KiN'o,  Mttffic,  2o  rm  2;  Btkox*!,  JA 
•y.'i,  382. 
fapasu  mm.  efCD,  Z^  OO  (beginning);  CvvAi:n, 
NuuvefUs  XotcHf  §  7 ;  ■■  JA  •83»  Aug.-Scpt. 
lc<9;  ZA  iii  55  no  6.     pni   II  UO  c  14    bu- 


bu-ta  iq.  V.)  ra-ba-ku  a-ka-la  ^ft-Ap- 
sa-kn,  AV  1779.  perhaps  IX  47  a-6  18 
■^-^y  ^ap-pa-aS  (preceded  b^'  ruba  17). 

Der.: 

tupuS  (c.  at)  fatness,  fulness  f  {Fulle?}  IV 
61  a  40 — 7  mm  TVS  54  a  54  ar-man-ui 
re-aa-a-ti  tu-pu-ui  as-na-an. 

KOTJB.  ~~  on  ^*»si>  and  BomUlc  aqnlralenta 
aeo  Barth,  JET/yM.  Stmf.,  Sl  and  FaXxiuUi,  BA  Ui 
76 — e. 

^ppfitu  in  Sn  i  5  alik  tAP-pu-at  aqi  he 
that  goes  to  the  protection  of  the  \v-eak 
{der  zur  BeschQtzung  der  Schwachen 
kommt}.  II  89  e-/" 3 — 6  a-lik  (ap-pu-ti 
(G)  I  nararu  (3)  &  re^u  (5),  Br  3568: 
14342  ad  V  16  C'd  72;  also  e/*  V  38  eat 
ii  5  t-ap-pu-ut  <*^>  Alarduk  alikma. 

^rru  a  bird,  perhaps  of  variegated  color 
Join  buntgefiederter  Voge]{  J>^  113;  115. 
II  37  a-c  32  bur-ru-um-tu  (g.v.)  ^  to-*"- 
ru,  AV  2927;  Br  3405.  H  16,  235  —  8«  64 
ta-ar  j  7AB  |  —  ^ar-ru,   var  tar  (t.  e. 

sign  kud)-rum.    II  37  0-/16 XU  — 

tar-ru  |  ka-ka-ba-a-nu  (Br  13003). 
UoMSiEL.  Sum.  Lea.,  ad  S<  64  »  chicken 
•;Huhn{? 

faradu  «  nie  drive  awa^-,  drive  off,  hunt 
{ forttreiben,  Jagen,  verjagen}  0§88;  AV 
3485;  Br  4344,  Hkur.  \'ii  80  rni  16.  Q  a$ 
a-na  nasa-xi-ki  a-na  fa-ra-di-ki 
IV  56  JB,  add  5;  ana  minima  lim-ni 
ta-ra-di  (—  SAB-BI)  IV«  21  1  B,  O  29. 
pc  8g  XIV  16  at-ru-ud ;  Jinn  204;  K  2867, 
16  it-ru-du-su;  i^-ru-du-Su-nu-ti- 
nia  KB  iv  22  no  ii  6;  ibid  20;  Smith, 
Aaurb,  104,  50  at-ru-us-su  adi  migir 
m&tiiu  I  drove  him  to  the  boundaries 
of  his  country  ^ich  vertrieb  ihn  bis 
zur  Oronze  seines  Xiaudes}  KB  ii  244. 
H  50,  30  it-rn-ud,  51,  32  it-ru-du  (to 
SAR);  pc  K  111  e-o/  i  30  (—  IV'  15*  eol  i) 
(i>)  Qibil  lim-nu-ti  si-bit-ti-su  li.- 
is-sux-nia  ina  zumri-au  lir-ru-ud. 
p&  H  51,  34  i-taf-rt^-i^d;  36  i-tar- 
rn-du  ipl)\  Mcrodach-Baladan  stone 
(Berlin)  ii  35  aa  . . . .  nakirau  ina  pSni- 
au  lim-nia  j  it-tai'-ra-du  |  i-ni-is- 
su-u  etc.  aQ  t<^-rid  8g  Pp  iv  37;  Cyl  24; 
Bull-inac.  24;  Esh  ii  32.  ip  Kino,  Magie^ 
21,  04:  [xul]-liq  a-a-bi-la  t*»-*''*-^d 
1  i  ni  .... 


tup(p)tta(a)a  sea  d  u  p  (i»)  u  s  (s)  B. 


—     359     — 


3  NE44,  62  u-(a-ar-ra*da-iu  drive 
biin  away  {••  vcijagen  ihn};  Sp  II  265  a, 
no  xxiii  6  u-^a  (K  8453  tar)-ra-du  |  ki- 
i-na  (v<tr  ki-na)  ZA.  x  II.  Perhaps  V  45 
<ol  vil  45  tu-^ar-rad.  T.  A.  (Beriin)  71, 
24  iu-ta-ri-id-ni;  perhaps  Kino,  Magic, 
mo  1,  48  li-^a-rid  ni  •  .  .  .  (c/*  38,  82). 

^t  Perhaps  Sp  II  265a,  tto  xxiii  10  u- 
la-lu  (var  -la  |  ib-ba-tu  |  i-tar-ri 
<-ls  K  3452  JS,  7)-su  |  la  li-e-mCa]  (or 
le-'a-a?).    PSBA  xvii  150. 

KOTJB.  —  n  IS  »  14  aaa   marBtiiu   it-r«- 
•  a  O  i|rttd-ia)  0  iikuain  (10)  WZ  ir  302  m  S. 

turdu  (?)  GoUnUcheff'  17,  17  e-na  te-ir- 
te-ga  do-ur-da;  20,  21  iS-ti  Belax- 
litar  du-ur-da-nl-in  (Dslitzscb, 
Kappad.  Keiiinsehv.,  p.  45). 

tarkullu.  del  07  tar-kal-le  (">  t-^^^- 

BA  rabii  (var  dannu)  Yu-na-as-sax 
Br  2750;  J^'*^  34;  S.vvcs,  ZA  ii  06  rm  1 ; 
Jensex,  422 — 3  {ad  ZA  i  101  rtii  l).  rudder, 
oar  {Budor}.  Ill  08,  0,  fto  1  R  Ood  KIK- 
DA  the  great  seaman  nasi X  ^nr-kuNln. 
JcxsEX,  KB  ili,  1,  200  ad  2>  51  rm  dar- 
gallu  ■*  anchor  {Anker{  nfisix  dar- 
gnlla  ^  'w*ho  Kfts  the  anchor  {der  den 
Anker  Jichtet|;  Idem,  ZA  x  247  maxrasu 
""  t-arffullu  with  same  tb  as  (t)dimmu 
i»  cable,  rope  {SchiflTstau}.  8**  284  dim- 
gul  I  MA-MUG  I  tar-kul-lum  (Br 
8703>-5);  ef  IV  28  I    O  eol  ii   17   be-el 


I 


tar-knl-li.  Hommel,  Sunt.  Xe«.,  10,  118 
ic  p  IS  dim-gul  »  tir-kal-lu  (8*>  284) 
mast  {Mastbaum};  foUoK'ed  by  di-el-lu 
I  «»  a-ku-u,  both  same  id.  also  see  II 57 
e-d  56  it  50. 

fararu  (or  n?)  in  D  OS  i2  7  2ar-Sis  ma- 
al-ma-liS  it-ru-ra  ii-dn-a-iu  Jexskx, 
285,  00.  break  down,  burst  jzusamnien- 
fallen};  V  63  a  27  hitu  8u-a-ti  i-qu- 
np-ma  it-ru-ra  ri-e-sa-a-Su.  but 
rather  tararu  quake,  tremble  {erbcben, 
zitternj. 

titba  (T)  II  23  e-d  20  ti-it-bu-u  I  ta- 
rS-mu. 

titallu  flame,  fire  {Flamme.  Feuer{  AT  2030 
a<f  II  28  e-/*  57  &  8  28  i2  16  (ZA  viii  888) 
7E-TAL  »  ti-ta-al-lum  (J  la-'-bu), 
AV  6808.  Br  4612;  H  30,  325;  ZK  i  06; 
ZA  i  65  rm  2 ;  Z^  07  rm  2.  Houmel,  Ge- 
tehiehte,  288  rm  1:  fitiilu  flame  ^  t&l- 
talu,  whence,  through  ignorance,  the 
Sunierian  I>I-I>AIi  Are  flickering. 

Der.  tiiaUii. 

KOTB.  —  OavAVD,  ZK  i  SS :  9  '\/'\^\n,  but 
seo  dSiu;  A.  cf  Fkaxkcc,  BA  lit  77  mtl  Baktu, 
Etfim.  Stu*i.,  S7. 

titalliS  adv.  Sn  i  77  the  tents  I  ruined  by 
Are  and  ti-tal-lii  u-«e-me(-mi)  and 
made  them  a  firebnind  {die  Zelte  zer- 
st5rte  ich  mit  Feuer  und  liess  sie  in 
Flammen  aufgehen{.     Also  see  te-t^l>2* 


•ia.  Possessive  sufl!*.  1  tg;  §  12.  Haupt  Johng 
Mopl\  Cire.  114,  p  111  a.  BA  i  203  foil.; 
JXoKn,  t6fJ.  a  448 — 01  and  Literature  quot- 
ed there. 

j[a-u  where  {woJT  —  ««  «  a-a-u(m).  H  1~ 
&  78;  Br  10867;  AY  3530.  BA  i  465  reads 
liu;  cfTPi^   V  23  <{  57  »  S'  4,  12  [mo?]-e 

I  t»—  I  ia-nu:ia-u;H  33,  785.  n42/'*;^7 
ia-u  as-ta;  8  ia-u  Su-u,  AV  5240. 

On  aiu  who  {wer{  Jeiau  whore  {wo}f 


tf/also  Jexsex,  Zcit9chr,  f.  ViilkcrpMf^h* 
18,  422  foL 
j[a-jia*U  etc,  ^  Ilebr.  Yaht  Pinches,  PSBA  xv 
(1802,  Nov.)  13//".;  Victor ia  ImmI.,  Vol.  4«*, 
8>^*.;  26;  27 /^\  So  already  D***;  written 
also  ia-ma,  ia-a-ma,  etc.  especially  as 
second  part  of  P.  X.;  perhaps  ■■  ^")  £a. 
lioMMEL,  Viet.  Ifiit,  /.  c,  35:  in  evcr3-  case 
this  male  deity  ''  A-a  seems  to  me  in  its 
vemitised  form  Ya*u  to  be  the  original  of 
the    Hebrew    Va/it(,   which  Moses   trans- 


|i-tal-tum  II  SO  w#  4  ^  4S  se«  dirltum.  «^k#  |arastt  •««  Uarasu.  '^^  tainu  r/*  daiau. 

•  Words  pHmm0  1  aud  *,  appearing  in  AtBjrrian  tlirongliont  as  pH$mm*  M  (f  41),  bare  baca  traakad  to- 
9«tb«r  with  the  A^a  guttvrals,  that  Aaajrriaa  k  rapraa«nts.  Jl«r«  «rUl  !*•  found  only  loan-wards  and  foraiim 
words,  toffathar  with  forms  showing  sccondaiy  derelopcnient  of  iha  Initial  half-vowal  JL-  (JSA  it  S7S).  In  a' I 
casvs  coas'aat  rafsranca  is  mada  to  Iha  artlelas  under  a. 


_     360     — 


formed  to  Yahici,  Tbit  male  deitj'  must 
not  be  confounded  ivith  the  female  deitj*, 
the  contort  of  Samai,  8eo  on  thie  question 
also  2L  Jastrow  in  ZAT\V  xvi  1 — 16  & 
Journ,  Bill.  Lit,,  xiv,  101 — 27. 

j[a-a-ia-iai  inteijection,  expressing  joy  {Aus- 
)*af  der  Freudc{  T.  A.  (London)  20,  S8;  see 
BszoLD,  Diplomacy,  60;  KB  v  no  149. 

j[a*a-bu  enemy  {Feiud(  see  abu  2\  §  14; 
AVS5S5.  ia  (rara)-n-hu-ut  AiQr  Anp. 
i  28;  ia-a-ba  IV  SO  b  21.  ,ia  for  a  a  sec- 
ondary development  {secuiidttro  £nt- 
<nricklung{  ]&A  i  296  XZA  iii  13;  also  see 
ZA  vi  190  ry/i  10  &  2ir;  KB  v  no  83,  16  & 
101,  22  (T.  A)  (»»«!)  ii-i  (&e)-ba. 

j[a-du  ■"  idu  hand,  {HanJ{  etc.  I  7  F  0  ia- 
da-a-a;  §§  41  b\  45.  BA  i  450  mi**:  a 
mistake  of  the  scribe;  see  idu,  /• 

la-U-du  meu  of  Jutlah  {Lieute  aus  Jadaj 
T.  A  (Berlin)  no  39,  24  a  letter  of  Aziri, 
an  £|;yptian  prefect,  to  liis  father  Duzu. 
ScuEiL,  JAxvii,  1891,  Jaii-July,  336;  also 
Saycb.  RI**-  V  pp.  vi-vii;  Jastuow  Jourti. 
of  BibL  Lit,,  xii  61—72.  but  A.-J.  De- 
LATTRE,  JA  XX  (1802):  x^-u-du  S  pi  pr 
of  n^p  SB  they  have  wiincsscd.  II  67,  01 
Ja-u-xa-zi  t"*"*^  Ja-u-da-a-a.  and  «co 
KATS  554—5.  KB  v  124  no  52  reads  (ar- 
dilti>   fSbtt    Su-u-du. 

i^-za-nu-nu  H  120,  16,  sue  zananu  2  (p 

287). 

ia-az-ku-ur-mi,  translHtiou  of  lixMuS-mi 
let  him  meditate  T.  A.  (Ijoiidon)  48,  18 — 
19)  see  zakaru. 

ia-zi-ni  (■*  ^M*in*)  save  mu  Jrctto  michj 
reudering  of  ji-ki-ini-ni  (let  him)  save 
me  T.  A.  (Iiondun)  68,  14;  Bezolu,  Diplo- 
ma cy. 

(Bit)-la-ki-ni  (AV    laoo)  n  67,  20 ;  K 

145— a  etc.     KAT-i  555  (P.  N.). 

ia-e-le^'l  28  a  20  |  a-a-lu  TP  vii  5;  B^ 
5U;  iJ^  196,  20:  a  loanword  —  h^\  ;  cf  BA 
i  107;  S  41  reads  (Da^'olu;  BA  i  465  ilSli; 
a  by-form  of  aiiiilu  stag  |Uirscli|. 

j^ftmu  occuH  jMvur{  U  41  U'b  45  <**">>  kn- 
sa  ia-a-m«  -■(*■»)  MUI<  (or  mulT)  tam- 
tiui  (Br  10502;  alito  n  43  ti-b  50);  44  <**■"> 
ku-sa  a-ab-bu -•<•■•">  31 U I*  tam-tim 
(Br  10503;  U  43  a-b  58)  Ay  3540;  l)^' 
128,  1.  Gekexius*-  308:  AlMlyrian^a&mu 
perhaps  loanword;  $41. 

ia-a-ma  Sp  11  265  a,  no  vii  6  il  li-gi-mi  I 
ia-a-ma  |  te-im  ili  |    az(cr)  [-ri-ixTj 


but  Stjioko,  P8BA  xvii  142  foU.  reads  il- 
li  gi-mi-ia-a-ma. 

(amftnu^  Ionia  {Jonien}  §  44  -vrith  deter- 
minative m&torSl.  usually  ia-a-ma-nu 
(Beh  5);  ia-ma-nu(KIl  6).  "^  la-am- 
na-a-a  {atlj.)  Sargon.   KAT^  81 ;  169;  60ti. 

ia-mu-tu  AV  8541 ;  S.  A.  Smitb,  Attrb.vol. 
iii71,  llgab-bu  ia-mn-tu  (K6l6)««ant- 
mu(te)  1;  PSBA  ('88)  166  —  mi^n;  also 
K614l25(15)  gabii  Sli  idakin  ia-mu- 
tu;  Kdl7JB2— 6(10);  12 — 13(29)  ia-mut- 
tu;  K  181  O  28  ma-a  C«m«i)  rab&ti-iu 
ia-mu-tu;  Le  Gag  ZA  vi  214;  but  Joxks 
PSBA  xvii  227 — 8  all  from  l/'m&tu  die 
)sterbeu|. 

iaumtna  (AV  S53S) «  fi*uinma  (9.  v.) ;  fi§  12 ; 

14;  41.  Apparently  only  in  TP  i  67; 
iii  38;  iv  55  ia-um-ma.  Br  10465 — 66  ad 
U  42  f  10 — 11  (see  below);  8g  Ann.  96 
(WiNCKLER,  7>  20)  iarru  ia-im-ma. 
laxnutbalu  Vi6a-Z»20  gl-I«AM— ia-mu- 
ut-ba-lum.  (AV  3542;  Br  9378);  in  /  la 
^e-lam-tum;  also^niatu  Slitu,  eic. 

11  49  c  17.  Ill  30  60  xubut  (">■')  |a-mat- 
ba-lu;  Br  12211  ad  e>  9e  O  80  7  — ia- 
mut-ba-Ia.  IV 1  3  no  10,  2  (ZDHG  50, 
249). 

(nit)  j^-niar-na  II  53  a  8  mentioned  among 

Bab3'louiMn  cities  —  ("^O  Xi-lak-kuu 
Xa-*-nU  where  {wo{y  AVS544;  Br  10315— • 
—  anu,  2.  §§12  (end);  20  rm  —  \if.  ZK  i 
208;  JsKSEX,  ZeitMcIir.  f.   Vblketpsyefu  18, 
422 ;  Gesexios  1 2  336 ;  ZA  vi  202 ;  2 1 1.  8«  4, 

12  (see  above).  ZA  iii  217,  18  ia-a-nu; 
K  154,  0.  II  42  no  3,  /*  (— V  40  a-6  3 — 11> 
6  M£-£  —  ia-nu  (ia-'-nu  V  40  6  3);  9 
ME-A-TA  — ia-a-Cum-maj  b  10/11^— 
ia-nu-um[-ina]  where  {wo{t;  12  M£- 
A-TA-ZA- A-KAN  »  ia-nu-uk-ka 
whore  art  thouT  )wo  bist  duT(  also  ia-a- 
nu  at-ta  V  40  b  5—6;  Br  11796;  ZK  ii 
278  rm  1;  283  rm  3;  13  MJS-A-TA-E-. 
K£-KAX  —  ia-nu-u£-ittC-nu?3  (V  40 

b4);   14  M£-A-TA-MAL  (— S^J) -£- 

K  AN  ^  ia-nu- u-a  where  am  I  {wo  bin 
ich{T;  15  M  iS-tu  ia-nu  whence  {wober^T 
|a-'*nu  ho  is  or  was  not  }er  ist  oder  war 
nicht  vorhanden}  §§  14  &  20  rm  (^  ftno  3, 
q.  V.)  Br  10365—6  ■»  M£;  KB  iv  203—8, 
6  ia-a-nu.  Beh  19  man-na  ia-a-nu 
nobody  was  there  {nieroand  war  dort|. 
K  517,  26  m<  e-ni   ia-a-nu  well-water 


—     361     — 


-wMB  not  tlierc  {Quell\vas««r  war  dorfc  nicht 
vorbiinden|.  Y  55,  19  ia-*a-na.  Bm  157 
iiie— 7.  K8S1  £8  (FixcBBS,  Texts,  S)  ia- 
a-nu-n,  ia-a-nu-u  Kabd  954,  10;  often 
in  letters,  contracts,  e/c,  e.  ff.  ta-a-ruu 
da-ba-bn  eli  biti  la-a-nu  tbere  nbnll 
be  no  fiirtber  claim  for  that  propert3'  (he 
shall  forever  renounce  all  clninris)  {er  soil 
fUr  immer  auf  dns  Eigentum  Verzicht  lei- 
sten}.  T.  A.  (I<oiidon)  M*e  bave  the  forms: 
la-nn,  ia-a-nu,  i-ia-na;  ia-nu-nm, 
ia-nu-mi  (see  Bkzold,  Dipiomacy,  p  07)- 

CabsB)  j^a-ni-bu  a  precious  stone  {ein  Edel- 
stein)  see  dnibu.  e  84  iv  2  «^^*")  ZA- 
SUX-UNU-KI  *-  a-a-ni-bu;  K  42.S2; 
K4349,10--ll  (•»»•«)  ZUR- XI -1*1  — <•'»•»») 
ia-ni-bu  «»  ia-ni-bu. 

ianzi  royal  title  among  the  Cassites  (Cossae- 
ans?)  I>^  29  foil.  «  Ass3'rian  ianz&(?). 

ia-si-ia  >—  i-si-ia  Anp  iii  OO.  c/*.  BA  i  450 
a  mistake  of  the  scribe.    See  i(8)- 


rm. 


i»4i 


si    which    Hiu*RecuT,    Assyriaea    46  ^s 

Ja(-ap)-pu-U  ««  1»;  Sn  ii  ec  CiOia-ap-pu- 
u;  Rm.  |a-ptt-u.  KAT^  172;  D^"-  289; 
§  31;  AV  8540.  Also  in  T.  A.  see  KB  v 
38*  ed  2. 

ia-*par-ru  perhaps  »  epartu  T.  A.  (Berlin 
26,  iv  21)  X  ia-par-ru  siparri. 

ia-pa-aq-ti  T.  a.  (London)  33,  24  see  per- 
haps paqadu. 

ia-ft-QU-qa-nu  SAR  a  garden  plant  {6ar- 
tenge^'iiobff{  ZA  vi  291  (iii)  8. 

ia-ar-ru  (AV  35.^2);  Keb  vi  -^Tt—Q  e-bir  ti- 
u-am-ti  gal-Ia-ti  |  ia-nr-ri  ma-ar-ti 
(Flesimino,  Neb,  53,  end ;  KB  iii,  2,  22—3) 
the  bitter  stream  }das  8als\vasser{,  Proe. 
Strl.  Aetid,  '80,  270;  Jensen*,  243 — .'iS; 
1>*  20.  2 — 3;  25  rm  1.  Whether  IV-  80  a 
21  ia-u-ri  belongs  hero,  is  wQvy  doubt- 
ftal.    See  1>^'  145 — 6;  I>P*  312. 

^■■*^  ia-ru-'-U  BA  1612  (WO  48)  —  the  great 
canal  {der  grosse  Kann1|  «■  "^^^y  ^Iso 
Hacpt,  BA  i  171;  X:  Jaokr,  466.  KATS 
152.  1 — 3. 

ia-e-ri  (AV  3529);  III  8  (MO  6)  11  &  12  ia- 
e-ri-ia  abn6  lu-ul  (rnr  al)-mi-Su-un- 
ti,  its  ia-e-ri^'*  I  eneniied  with  stones 
Jseine  ia-e-rii*'  fassto  ich  mit  Steineu 
einl;  anx&snnn  IQdis  la-e-ri^''...'^... 
KBil2 — 13;K883,23sa  mu-ii  ia-e-rak 
an-^ar-ka  la  kal  u-me  xi-il-pa-ka 
BA  ii  635  perhaps  some  part  of  a  build- 


ing, which  was  Ikced  or  protected  with 
stones;  but  it  is  evident  from  the  associa* 
tion  of  ia-e-rak  with  xilpSka  (j/'xala- 
pu,  roof  in,  cover),  that  the  ideas  in  our 
text  are  of  the  same  kind.  Srnoxo  (BA, 
/.  r.)  suggests :  'rampart'  as  a  possible  mean- 
ing; thus  perhaps  |  of  li-e-ru&mnsaru. 
According  to  BA  i  405  perhaps  to  be  read 
iJiSri  &  eventually  to  be  combined  with 
ai£ru. 

ia*e-ru  K  738  »  month  a-a-ru  (BOB  ii 
39)  q,  V. 

j[a-ra-xu  a  precious  stone,  gem  {Edelsteinj: 
a-a-ra-xu  (9.  v.).    AV  3547;  Br  12499; 

14060.  II  40  no  3,  a-e  59  —  K  240  O  24 
(aban)  i«.ra-xu  —  C****")  ZA-SUX-DIR: 
(aban)  ^0  which  we  find  in  IV  31  O  3—4 
&  55;  JB  41  ntar^a  belt  is  a  2 lb- bu  (•»»•»> 
TU  (J*'  31;  J}^'  367  no  177).  written  a 
(ZA  iv  384  xal)-a-ra-xi  V  29  <7  42. 

ia~ru-XU  118,  47  la-ru-xu  ....  i-ma-da- 
ad  (AV  3550). 

iarax[tuT]  II  39  a-b  74  S£-BlS  (or  SAG) 
—  ia-ra-ax  [-turn?]  AV  8547;  Br  7449; 
preceded  by  i e  •  u  m .  e b  (p) -  r  u  etc.  i>erhaps 
(a  certain  measure  oO  corn  {vielleichtGe- 
treide  (-^lass)}?  K  317,  8  we  read  bitu 
inalib-bi  kiriia-ar-xu  em  Orundstftck 

in    der   Mitte    des Haines    (KB  iv 

138—9). 

j^arqAnu  vegetable  {Gemilse{  D^  24  rm  1. 
ia-ar-qa-nu  SAR  (ZA  vi  291  co/ iii  9> 
$S  14;  41  a  —  arqfinu  (7.  t-.).  <*■*>  ia-ra- 
qu  III  9  MO  a,  29  (KB  ii  27 — 8). 

jta-ru-ra-ti.  K2619  co/ ii  8  Su-ti-i  Su-ta- 
a-tu  na-du-u  ia-ru-ra-l1  (1^'^K) 
Sutean  men  is  women  have  thrown  flr«- 
brands  {Sutftitche  Milnner  und  Frauen 
haben  Feuerbriinde  geworfen|  BA  ii  428. 
ef  ariru  Asb  iv  51  &  60;  arurtu  IV  39 
b  42. 

<'*■">  ia-ri$-tuin  a  i.lant  {Pflanze}  —ereitu 
(3).  K  267  eol  iii  1—3  <**«>  MUX-A.S- 
aS;  <**«)NAM-TAB.BI(?)-SAR;  <*•»> 
BBUR-SAB  —  <*■"»)  ia-riJ-tum;  117 
«-/'45  wehave<**'»>MUX-AS— i-ril-ttt. 

iartum  a  noun,   II  43  cl  4  ia-ar-tum  (AV 

3558). 
iaritatU(r)  Kabd   668,  6—7;  738.    ia-a-ri- 

tu-tn  sa  (■»A1)  arad-Gula    (MxtssxRa, 

J>Um  39—^0;  perhaps  —  Syr.  iarlQtha). 
ia-a-^i  (AV3554)&ia-a-ti  (AV3556)— fiSi 

S:  fiti,  pron.  1  perB.  me7  as  concerns  me 


—     362     — 


{micli,  was  mSch  betrifit}  §§  13;  14;  41; 
43;  55  b;  HAUi'TS-vorce/,  8;  Jensen,  ZA  v 
181;  T"'  2  foL;  IiBBMakk  ii  107  ad  i  16. 
ofion,  ana  ia-a-ii  e,  g,  TP  viii  34;  del 
170  (end);  eli  ia-a  (twr  a-n)-ii  Aiib  vi  4; 
D  135,  20  (Br  6783).  MS  44,  71;  45,  70  (u 
ia-a-si);  also  ia-a-ia  K  8204,  4  (end)  tie. 
2^K  Ji  59,  3;  03,  3. 

Klma  ia-a-ti-(]na)  like  as  I  {gleich 
wie  ich{  £sh  vi  66;  dtl  8,  4;  ZA  ii  73  b 
3;  iii  314,  68;  NE  50,  1*2.  klma  ia-ti-ma 
TP  viii  60;  D  96,  17  (sa-u  ki-nia  ia-a- 
ti-ma);  H  118  JS  9 — 10  (—  MA-DA,  Br 
6836);  X«b.  i  47  &  v  21  (ZAvi202).  V65  a 
37.  (iq-ba-a)  ia-a-ti  Asb  i  63;  ii  27. 
ana  ja-a-ti  V  35,  27;  also  ia-a-tu  Knbd 
356,  4  +  19*  (AV  3557);  V  62  a-h  63  (Br 
10431);  V  12624  M A«ia[-a-ti];  K4648, 
15 — 6  (H  178)  ia-a-ii;  V  55,  44.  ia-a- 
^u-u(?)  King,  Mah.  Mag,  &  Sore,  no  2, 


35.  T.  A.  (London)  as  Uie  foUoivinff  forms: 
ia-ii,  ia-a-ii,  la-a-ii-ma,  i^-si-ia; 
jia-ti;  pi  ia-ii-nu,  ia-ti-nu,  ia-ti<na 
us,  Ave  {uns,  wir(. 

KOT£.  —  Tko  /  is  An  inratioaal  ■pirmat,  mostly 
proo«d«d  by  /,  BA  S  lO^SO  rm  SS;  S96  iiti  for 
fill  y-TK  or  Syr  r;  for  rij;  ••condarr  forma- 
tion, ZA  Ii  378}  but  BA  i  472  ia  (or  ai)-a-ii  «- 
an  (ctomonatr.)  -f-Xa-ii;  sao  on  all  tiioatt  forms 
alao  JA.  *S0,  ▼  S38. 

ia-a§-pu  —  7\p}^i  -*  v-A^.  T.  A.  (BerUn)  26 
iv6  (A^no)  ia-aa-pa  mentioned  toffether 
vritli  other  stones.  (Wixckler;  ZA  v  14 
r»i  1).  —  XE  43,  40  has  ia-iu-pu-u (?).... 
Tn&t-nu-kur-ti. 

(»a«)Jatnana  C3-prus  {Cypem}  so  ScBRADEn, 
JBerl,  Akad.  Afo»int/fberichte,  March  4,  1 880. 
278;  KAT'-i  86;  D'**  291;  ZA  iii  112;  AV 
3559;  III  16  a  25:10  5arr«ni  <■»*'>  la - 
at-«a-na. 


*ka  pron.  au/f.  H  sg  m\  ib  ZA-£  (Br  11764); 
c. //.  it-ti-ka  IV  8  a  14;  KK  10,  40;  U 
^'•if'g  12  ia-nu-uk-ka;  -ka  ka-a-saK£ 
15,  33;  aUo  -k  for  ka  (§  56  2r),  aq-^i-ba- 
Hk  IV2  61  e  39.  Used  for  fern,  in  C.  t.  (T* 
71.  6).  ka  (&  -ukka),  ki  «  verbalsui'flx, 
^56  5.    a  Q  is: 

-ku  e,  g,  IV'-!  40  a  16  O,  B€l  sub-ta-ku  is 
Bab3*]on,  Borsippa  is  a-^u-ku;  31  bit- 
ku;  28  buiat-ku  (§  56  a);  21  ina  ni- 
kil<mc-ku  with  thy  nnQ^ry  look  ^mit 
deinem  Zomesblicke}  $  74,  qur-di-ku 
(Sllt»)  Rkv.  d^Ausgr,  ii  10;  BA  i  76  beloM- 
&  rm**;  jMsrhaps  Keb  i  55  ul-la-nu-ku 
without  thee  }ohno  dichj  see,  however, 
KB  iii  (2)  12—3.  liq-bi-ku  IV  6«l  a  7—8. 
—  In  T.  A.  also  -ak-ku  and  -ku  (Bezoud, 
Diplomacy,  XX;  §  13  2>).  —  kuminu 
(SS  56  &  5S)  «  ku  (—  k.-i)  +  mu  (—  ma) 
7.  r.    Fv^n,  itf: 

-ki.  Z^  25  (above);  §  56  6  Open,  li-bil-la- 
ki  Itft  him  brln^  unto  thee  {or  briuffo  dir( 
IV  65  6  38;  ki...  ka-a-si  KJ:!  14,  0;  5, 
7.  etc, 

ka-a.  Ada lUiA^fSQUiX  (BA  ii  418 — 19)  -22  ana 
ma-a-ni  ka-a  o-nia-tH^*"*''  A-da-pn. 


for  whom  doest  thou  mourn  Adapa  |uni 
wessetwillen  trauerst  du,  Adapa  \  ZiaiaisitK. 
Ii  5  ed-lu  a-na  ma-an-ni  ka-a  e-ma- 
a-ta  A«da-pa.  ef  ka-am  ^  kl  or  klma 
(BA  ii  418). 
-ku  (&  -kam)  Z^  94,  al>ove:  adverbial  end- 
ing; §  80  b,  a,  rw,  liEHSiANN,  ZDMO  49, 
308;  ۥ  g.  mar-^a-ku  IV>  54  a  I7^mar- 
(iS,  see,  however,  Jensen,  ZDMO  50,  261 
-»  I  Ain  sick  )icli  bin  krank(;  zazSku  {p. 
277);  uddakku  ($  05  no  80)  I  52  ino  8)  a 
22  —  uddei  IV 3  00  C,  O  10  (Flkxmino, 
Keb,,  40).  Br  loooi  <«  —  -ii  or  -ku; 
V  50  a  17—8;  H^  36. 

-ku  79ron.  8%tff,  l  fg,  pm  »  ^^T  ^^  5334 ;  H 
116  O  17 — 8  ul-tu  Q-um  Qi-ix-ri-ku... 
^a-am-da-ku;  IV  19b  52 — 3  ^a-an-da^ 
ku  (2^  41 ;  47);  V  20  a-h  57  ku  -«  a-na- 
ku.  Anp  i  32  aSaridllku,urSanSku«to.: 
ZDMG  26,  204;  ZK  i  315  rm  1. 

KU  (*«ku),  abbreviation  for  ku(sariqqn): 
rain,  constellation  of  the  zodiac,  Jensen, 
478  rm  1;  see  kusariqqu. 

ku(?)  perhaps:  clothing,  g^arment  )vifdleicht: 
Klcid,    Oowandj.     ki    bir-nie-e   u-lab- 


ka  la  ki-a  maSAi  ava  qO  I.  •'^^  kS  plant,  barl*  fl  I*l>aiisc,  Kraut  </  qQ  9. 


—     363     — 


bii,  Salm.  Balaw  xi  4  (KBi  13G/7).  KU 
osniilly  i^  for  gubftiu,  ef  V  28  e^i  SO 
—7  KU  max*ain  ^  (QubStu)  lu- 
ba-ru;  KIT  um-ma-ruiu  ■«  (^ub&tu) 
za-ku-o. 

kuMt'^  -^  qu-uiu-n  ia  i-Ma-tum  V  2d  e-f 
87  (Z^  16  bel.;  ZA  ii  280)  nee  nop.  BA  i 
458  rm**  —  kuiXu  ac  of  3  of  l/"m3  (— 
Jf^h   AV  4450. 

Id  AV  4253.  a)  originally  demonwtratiee  to, 
tbua  {urtpr.  demonstr.  Adverb:  «o,  also} 
introdueinff  oratio  direota  (X:  ■■  uni«ina 
or  ma-a),  ef^^  Oen.  22:16.  T^jy  0,  especi- 
ally vrlth  i  it  erne  (-Q)  «<c. ;  Kxudtzox,  41 
(«»  um-ma)  especially  in  prayers,  used 
also  as  interrogative  particle.  II  47  ff  2a 
A-KA  -1  ki-i  (qa-bu-u)  Br  11485;  per- 
haps 27E  47.  151  (ki-i),  often  in  c.  t. 

b)  conjunction,  (l)  conditional,  (2)  tcin- 
I>oral  (BA  i  489);  (8)  caunal  \KoiiJHnction 
(1)  bypotbetisch,  (2)  temporal,  (8)  causal} 
'W'lien,  if;  as  soon  as;  because,  M'bereas 
{wenn,  'wie;  wann,  iiacbdem;  da,  darCkber 
dass}  ^  aki;  §  82;  on  ki  and  ki  la  ■■ 
-when  not,  if  not,  cf  T^  27—8:  Neb  108,  0; 
ki-e  iaui-mu"Bwlien  {wenn}  T.A.(Ber- 
lin)  112,  88  +  40—1;  ibid  45  ki-e  la-a 
tben  not  {dann  iiicht}  introducing  apodu- 
sis.  kl  Sa  introducing  comparisons  ]Ter- 
gletcbangssiltxe  einfiihrend}  as  {wie{  BA 
i  440.  d€l  114  ki-i  eU!.\  Asb  iil  7;  il  117; 
cf  Sn  vi  19;  Ssb  vi  64;  tomporxil,  e.  y, 
Beb.  07,  102,  106;  Cambys.  42,  10 — 11 
ki-i'  I  it-te-ru-u  (KB  iv  202 — 3);  ibid 
182  no  V,  6  ki-i  la  id-dan-uu  when 
tbey  bave  not  given;  104  no  xxiv  7  ki-i 
<1S)  uk-tin-nu;  198  910  xxix  8  ki-i  uk- 
tin-nu-us  (Xabd  257,  8).  ki  sal-mu  as 
it  is  rigbt  {wie  es  recht  1st}  Kabd-Cyr. 
droit,  ii  12,  21  etc,  (BA  ii  237 — 8);  K500, 
10  (kl  itbn,  as  tbey  came);  Sn  ▼  15  kl 
rikiltu  u  qil  (!,  Zimmbrx,  ZA  xi  89)-la- 
ti  baiO.  K  492,  21  /*,  M-Iiat  the  king,  my 
lord,  sa3*s  ki-i  Sa  ili  gam-rat  (BAi029; 
681);  ki-i  as-pu-ru  when  I  sent  (§  148). 
Temporal  also  in  Anp  iii  83-^-04  ki-i  in  a 
A-ri-bu-a  (<:Xu-xi-ri-na-ma)  us-ba- 
ku-ni  (on  which  see  especially  Uilprecut 
AMBjfriaca,  44 — 5).  II  07,  81  ab-ni  ma- 
^ar  sa-ut  iluni  rabikti  bi-nu-ut  apsi 
ki  su-u  u-ia-as-xir  (da  dns  abscbloss) 
puluxta  uSarii  (cf  KB  ii  292  ad p  24; 
ZA  V  302—3;  AV  2012;  71  Oy); 


i 


i 


c)  prcpoHiion,  §  81  c/  (1)  lilce,  like  as 
according  to  {^-ie,  gleicbwle,  als,  gemftss^ 
—  kima  (del  71)  q.  v.  also  see  del  3-4-4-4- 
7-4-117  +  183;  N£  45,  79;  48,  182;  76,20; 
del  134  Ml  according  to  (her  desire);  tlel 
266  (end)  ki  u(f)-ma  (babyl.fk^.  ki-am- 
ma)  lib-tuq.  I>ibbara-legend  iv7  (BAii 
420)  ki-i  u-luSam-ni  elii&a  i^-|i-ib; 
cfJl  67,  76.  In  7.  A,  written  ki,  ki-i  A 
ki-'-,  e. y,f  London  8,  62  ki-i-me-e  ki-i 
ia  i-na-an-na  (also  77  &  7tj;  ZA  ▼  160 
—1).  kl  tSm  ram&uiiu  £sh  ill  57  of  bis 
own  accord  |freiwillig}.  —  ki-i  pi  in  ac* 
coi'dance,  harmony*,  with  the  Avord  {deni 
Aussprucb  gemfiss}.  e.  g.  III  43  i  10 
(BA  ii  110/7*.;  KB  iv  08/7*);  22  (ki-i  pi-i>; 
r/Bsb  V  42  (BA  i  ^78);  ki  pT  annima  V 
01  e  18  according  to  tbis  command  (§  81  c) 
often  in  c.  f.,  KB  iv  158,  15  ki-i  pi-i  at- 
vi  according  to  the  surplus  {geinilss  dcni 
Dberscbiessenden}  see  atri;  also  ki-i  at- 
ri  i6iWiv  300  (vo  ii)  12;  Pbiser,  KAS  111  £»; 
ZK  i  48,  25  5i  p,  00;  Uilprecht,  AM9yriaea 

-«  als  'Bachschiscb*.  ki-i  pi-i  duppSni 
iq,  t;.);  I  27  no  2,  54  ki-i  pi-1  niu-sar 
C-ot-lia  I  anni  k  45  sa  pi  niu-sar-u- 
ia  (KB  i  120 — 21);  aUo  sa  bi-i  dup-pi- 
su  Bm  277  ii  13.  in  legal  documents  «■  at 
the  rate  of  (elsewhere  sa  is  used);  ki-i 
pi-i  u-il-tim  gomilss  dem  Scliein  (KB  iv 
320 — 1  fto  ii  10);  ki-i  pi  duppSni  gab- 
ri  mSt  Asiur-ki  V  52,  80;  also  Sg  Cyl 
52  (KB  ii  40—7);  AV  2083.  ki-i  pi-i  gab- 
ri  Kati  K  5208,  88  icf  11  10,  25;  30,  11; 
Asb  X  46  etc,)\  ki-i  maxiri-sn-nu  ac- 
cording to  the  price  {nacb  dem  Kauf- 
preis}  Darius  87,  20;  ki-i  pa-ni-ti  as  be- 
fore {wie  suvorj  T.  A.  (Berlin)  24,  57;  K 
168,  39  ki-i  sa  in  a  pa-ni-ti.  With  ne- 
gative kl  IS  «■  against,  without,  against 
the  will  of  {t«*ider,  obnc,  gegen  den  Willen 
von}  §  81C.,  e.  y,  Sg  Ann.  285;  Khorg. 
124,  etc, 

(2)  bita  ki-i  blti  property  for  proper- 
ty {OrundstQck  fur  Orundstack }  KB  ir 
1.58,  20.  — 

(3)  for  |fUr}  pretii,  r.  //.  ki-i  I  ma-na 
for  one  mutia  (KB  iv  102  no  iii  25);  also 
III  41,  15  ff  (KB  iv  74 — 5). 

(4)  for,  for  the  purpose  of  {far,  zu,  xnm 
Zwecke  von}  e.  y,  1  70  b  17 — 18  eqli  ki-i 
mn-lu-gi  ul  na-dln-ma,  KB  iv  80—1; 
see,  however,  S  142.  kl-i  li-^u-te  Anp.i 


_     364     — 


108  (c/li  11)  —  a-na  li-fu  (-ut)-te  TP 
ii  48. 

Apparently  alto  |  eli  e.  ^.  K  883,  3  a- 
di  ki-i  sa  BA  H  634;  as  relative  expon- 
ent «-  «a  e.  g,  K  500,  14  ki-i  i-bu-ku- 
ni  BA  i  239 — 10;  425. 

ki-i  .  .  •  .  ki-i  likeivite  either  ...  or 
Icleichviel  ob  .  .  .  oder{  Knudtzox,  41, 
often  Avritten  KIM-KIM. 

V  40  a  64  (Br  9120)  KIM  —  ki-i;  II 
85,  859  ....  A3I  |  A- AN  |  iiia-a  :ia-H: 
ki[-i]  —  V  22  d  SO;  OGN.  '80,  528  rm  1 ; 
Br  11301.  Acconliiig  to  KAT'  505;  H  195 
no  186  originally*  gf'n.  or  c.  *t.  o(  noun  kit 

(c^Eth  ka-nia;  SOt  ^^^^t  liowevcr,  BA  i 
432;  439.  |i  is 

kiaxn(a)  §§  lO;  ll;  78,  nb  so,  thus,  accord- 
iotcly  {so,  also,  folgendermasscn^  fitfr. 
ZA  V  19;  AV  4257;  BEzor.u,  Diss.  24; 
especially  before  qobil.  Aab  v  09  ki-H- 
ain  iq-bi-su-nu-ti  |  uin-mn,  also  v  25; 
KB  ii  248 — 0,  23:  BA  i  422;  KB  iv  15tt,  5 
etc.;  IliLPRECur,  Asst/riaca,  12 — 3  O  10; 
V  05,  34  ki-A-ain  j-g^ab  (var  az-ku- 
ur)-sunuti;  I  00  6  34  &  35  ki-a-am  iq- 
bu-ni  uni-ina.  2>/^//<rrri-lc'gend  (IC  2iil9) 
iv  0  u  ki-a-am  iq-i:i-bi  qu-ra-du  ^-*) 
I>ibbar-ra.  D  98,  41  ki-xi-am  i»-pur- 
su.  del  28  (end)  ua  taq-ba-a  at-ta  ki- 
a-am  (-f  32;  D  125  fio  3,3:  ZA  i  171) — 
80);  260  (end)  Bab^Ooiiian  /}*//  ki-am-ma 
(JJ-^  55  rm  100  reads  lu-tfa-kil  ki-.;ani- 
ma  [^  kitfu  ma  ki«tu.  fl  2.*;,  4:i — 5]  lib- 
tuq,  X  will  ra'>«e  a  foreiit  and  then  cut  it 
ofr?T);  ki-a-ani  pnr«;u-sa  thus  are  her 
orders  IV  :;  1  O  44  -r  47  +  50  -4-  53  -r  50  +  Alt 
-♦-«2.  1V-'  13  b  42—:;  ha-la-tu  i-qab- 
bi  si-i  lu-u  ki-a-am  (nrti213  «iNA3I-  | 
M£,  Jaoeu,  BA  ii  30J  on  /  42);  cf  23  vo 
2  i2  5  (be  it  thus)  ZA  ix  100  on  /  8.  —  «a 
klam  ■»  klam  Xeb  101,  2.  —  aS-sum 
ki-a-am  diib-bi  u-^a-bi-la-qu  (Mkiiis- 
S«KR,   BA  ii  563,  4   ad   V.  A.  Th.   703,  11). 

II  25  il  47 TIT*-*  I  "»*-»wm  :  ki-a- 
am  Br  14474;  also  43  —  KIM.  Br  01 21; 
44  KA-ZI  ifainc  i^  — um-nia  (Br  1597) —    ' 
Jbxsex,    ZA   i    170^80   D£-KX  —  kTnm    ! 
dialectic  for  OIN  (Br  4013);  Br  2425  GI- 


NA  —  klam.   T.  A.  have  following  form: 
ki-am,  ki-a-am,  ki-a-xna,  ki-i-i.a-am, 
ki-ia-am,  ki-am-mi. 
kaau.   donkey  goad  {Bselsstecken}  Il44a-fr 
51  ig-TI-BA-KUR  (A^)-BA  — ka-a- 

a-u;  same  id  in  50a«gir-ri-tu  i-me-ru 
(AV  4017;  Br  1705);  II  24  «-6  50  ig-Tl- 

BA-KTTB  (— V'  )-BA  =.  ma-ak-ka-ru 

sa  imSri  (II  33  a-b  36)  AV  4904,  Br  1707. 

k/-'e^uS^2lO  ^|{  ( ii)  ki-e-su  ia  elip- 

pi;  same  id^kSnu  &  nazazu;  Br 4038; 

AV  4305. 
kiuruin  ZA  iii  193,  7   ki-u-ru-um  a  |  o£ 

ilu  in  the  language  of  J^tUubu. 
kuaru(?)   8p   II   205   a,   no  iii  3   ku-a-ri  ; 

eb(T)-ri   gi-I8-KA  |  il(T)-mad  |  a..l 
ki-e-du  see  tipSi^^i  (end). 
ktliatU.   a  plant    >eine  PAanze{    II  42  a  8 

(4«iu)  ku-la-a-ru,    AV  4497;   Br  1352m. 
kabbu   T.  A.   (Berlin)  28  iv  2:  VI  kab-bi 

(«^2?)  u-ma-mi. 

kabu  (or/9?)  mend  }ausb«>ssem|  3*    perha|»s 

V  45  iii  21)  tu-kani-ba-a*;  CIQ  mukabbii 
(q,  v.).  pill.  T.  A.  (Berlin)  20  iii  27  Sa... 
knb-bu-u  (&  ku-ub-bu-u,  28)  ZA  v  i:», 

bel;  Der.: 

kubba  AfiJ.  V  39  <w?  20  KU-KAIi-KAI^- 
liA  ■»  ku-nb-bu-u  (AV4471;  Br  7107,; 

V  15  cf7  KV  (<*.  r.  9ub&tu)  KAIj-KAL- 
liA^QubSt  kub-bn-u  (AV  2030  dii- 
pii-u)  Br  6*223;  a  g>^rment  |cin  Kleidnnt*^- 
stilckl  BA  i  500.  Perhaps  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
28,  ii  0  :  VI  kub-bu-u  va  xurS^i. 

kab(T)bG  V32/;7'24  o-pis  tu-ui-5i|kab 
(or  xupf)-bu-u,  Br  0065. 

kababu.  Jexsex,  Dins  83  rm  2  *•  xania- 
^u  {q.  v.).  II  34  c-f/  50  TAll-TAR-BU 
—  ka-ba-bu(?)  AV  3983;  Br  396;  60[KI::- 
U]-OUa  — ka-ba-bu  ia  isfiti  (BrC097, 

nee  kibbatu);  01  >^  (—  BART)  «-  ka- 

ba-[bu?]  tta  i»Sti  AV  3888.  Br  1756,  also' 
see  Br  7I5I  &  4314;  02:  Br  201.  II  34  n*> 
6  add  (Br  7103)  SU-BU-UZ  —  ka-ba- 
bn;  (also  Br  1000,  0043  P£  H-I«  A  Ii  — ka- 
ba-bu  ia....;  same  ib  -■  ia-ba-bu,  11 
34  e-tl  04;  ia-mu-n  (71)  Br  7105 — 6,  a 
verb,  e^su-um-mu-u,  Br  7117);  &  KU- 


ka-bu-u  fold,  oncloinre  4t  kabStu  too  T*  **^*  Id-l-bu  V  IS  ^-A  4A,  AV  49C0  </*  qi-l-pu;  also  porbaps  V  SO 
«^/']4  kl.bu  Aa.ka>nu;  c/"  Kit  iv  183  n«  iiS,  18  X-  2S  ki(li)-bu-ilik.|i  u.  •'v^  kibO  ktibO,  kibbO  —  kfpii 
*  also  qobO.  '^^  ka-lM-bu  iliiolU  B  Schlld  aeo  qabibu.  •^^•^  kl-bil  afparri  AV  4SS4  «r</  Anp.  lU  SS  a«* 
«|i-ba. 


—     866     — 


TIU-UZ-A  «i  xa-ma-^u  ia  ka-ba-bi 
V  80  a-fr  62  same  t5  —  ka-ba-bu  (63)  & 
kubbubu,  iababa  (Br  7017, 11834)  Bau., 
P8BA  xiii  86.  II  28  d-e  61  IjU  (or  DIB)- 
BA  —  ka-ba-bu  (Br  10682). 

3  II  28  d-e  &e  dU-BU-UZ  — ku-ub- 
ba-bu  (Br  7104,  AV  4472)  balwean  iu- 
um-mu-n  it  ^a-ra-pu  also  c/*  8  78  0  6 
HE-  '^»-y-«y-UZ  —  ku-ub-hu-ba  (ZA 
ix  823);  perhaps  11  44  e-4  II  T^  —  kub- 

bn-bu  (c/kiskibirru)  Br  10187;  V  45 
col  viU  48  tu-kab-bab  (or  q  Ik  1>T).  K 
2»71  (iv>  56  add  11)  K  8877+  K  7078,  4 
(end)  tu-kab-ba-bi  xu-uin-ri.  Y  55, 
17  (end)  i-kab-ba-bu  kl-i  S-8a-tl  |  i- 
xa-am>ina-^u  ki  nab-li  (18)  Derr.: 

kabbu.  T^'  78  ad  Nabd  606.  10  <<«>  kab- 
bn;  e/*  Neb  864,  6.  & 

IdlbbatU  fire,  flame  {Brand,  Flamme}  II  28 
e-d  63  NB-U-OUO  »  ki-ib-bat  N£ 
(«i  iiBti)  Br  6008;  4629;  AV  4271;  same 
id  —  in-ru-bat  iiSti  (04). 

Aeoording  to  Jbnsbn  also  kakkaba 
(7-  «'•)• 

kahaidu  T.  A.  see  kabatu. 

ka-bi-du  II  25  no  4  £,  add  85  (AV  3990, 
5544;  Br  8531)  —  XAB  same  id  —  ka- 
da-du. 

kubukku,  AV  4466,  II  86  e-f  55  IJ>-OAI« 
■B  ku-bo-uk-ku  |  e-niu-qu  (54)  Ik  da- 
na-nu  (56),  thus  ■■strength,  power  {Stilrke. 
3Iaob(|,  also  «  nlmSln  Z^  17;  JSev.  rf* 
Anyr  i  7  (above);  same  ib  ■»  li-'-u  U 
mamlo;  II  27  c-d  10;  29  c  10.  Br  6566. 

kabkabuT  T.  A.  (Berlin)  28  i  54  ... .  kaspi 
xurEgi  kab-ga-bu  (perhaps  kap-ka- 
puT);  also  see  26  iv  44  abnu  uknii  ba- 
nd gu-nb-gu-bi. 

kdbahi,  perhaps  T^  U  160  ki-ma  ki-i-ti 
a-kab-bel-ia-na-tl  like  as  the  rope  I 
will  bind  them  {gleioh  dem  Seile  werde 
ich  sie  fesselnf.  K582,  28 — 4  (8.A.8xitu, 
Sil  67)  ri-ix-te  niSe  i-xa-al  ka-bi-la 
(T).  T.  a.  (I«ondon)  61,  IB  ti-ka-bi-lu. 
(or  ^T). 

3-  V45eo/iii  30  tu-kam-bal  O  tu- 
kabbalT). 

3'  perhaps  KBii248tfo/v  12  Sapat-sa 
nk-tam-bil-maSne-iu  is-xur-ma(see 
gabagn).  Perhaps  P.  K.  Ki-tab-lu  KB 
iv  14  (below)  18. 


kibaltu  II  26  a-fr  8  UNU-KI-OAI«—  ki- 
bal-tum  preceded  bj  a*a-ni-bu  (AV 
4877;  Br  14002),  Ie  iu-pa(f)-u  iY^A^y* 
all  three  «■  gems,  precious  stones  {alle  8: 
Bdelstelne}. 

kabnu(Y)  Psiser  XA8  64,  14,  17  li  64,  24 
(i«>  kab-nu  ina  lib-bi  i-zaq-qap. 

kaboMU,  pt  ikbus,  p»  ikabbas  tread,  tramp 
down  I  tret  en,  sertreten}.  a)  tread,  walk 
{treteu,  betreten}  T^  ▼  149  iSptn.  ak> 
bu-us  galla-a-a;  ili  93  i-na  ki-bi-is 

tak-bu-su;  e/'Bsh  iv  11  la la  ik- 

bu-su  (  84).  T.  A.  (liondon)  76,  5  u  te* 
\%  ia  ku  -pa-si-ka  and  the  mud  for  thee 
to  tread  upon  (KB  v  wo  248);  also  T.  A. 
(Berlin)  u  qa-qa-ru  8a  ka-ba-il-8v 
(98,  5;  95,  6);  ka-pa-zi-ka  (96,  7)  etc. 
(see  KB  v  p  17^  co/  1).  Ash  ii  80  ak-bu- 
su  mi-^ir  ("*'*>  Mu-^or.  Creation-/r^ 
IV  118  (end)  ik-bu]-us,  + 129.  IV  26  6 
6/7  OUO  —  ik-bu-us-ma;  c/15  b  5 — 6 
a-na  ka-ba-su  (&  II  89^-7*87)  Br  1372; 
ZA  iv  412  (bel)  ak-bu-us-ma.  Kxodt- 
zox,  60  a  11  i-kab3-ba-su-u,  ibid  81  a 
!  8;  i-ka-ba-su-[u],  75  a  12;  i-kab*ba- 
a-sa,  68,  11;  Asb  vi  67  la  i-kab-ba-su 
i-ta-ii-in  (le  K  1208,  4)  pvxpl  kab-au 
Kxudtxov  07  6  11.  ag  IV  88  a  9  alpu 
max-xu  ka-bi-is  ri-te  elli-tim  (Br 
9728;  BAii4l7);  K  2729  O  89  ii  J2  6.... 
bu  ma-'-at(t)-tu  ka-bi-is-tu;  V  56, 

47  (end)  bSlit  .  .  .  ka-bi-sa-at  qup- 
pa-a-ti  ii  181). 

6)  tread  down,  devastate  { niedertreten, 
zerst6ren{  £sh  iv  16  the  inhabitants  of 
those  cities  ik-bu-su-ma  nSakniliu 
SipuSun  they  trod  down  and  sating- 
ated  them  (§  53  c);  Asb  iv  102  ana  pftf 
gim-ri-su-nu  ak-bu-ns.  I>  99  £  85 
(end)  ia-pal-su  ik-bus  he  trod  beneath 
him  (JsKSKX  340,  118);  e/ Asb  U  119  ia- 
palsu  ik-bu-sn.  Anpi8Ninib(-Adar) 
ka-bi-si  er^i-tim  rapai-ti;  ka-bi-is 
al-tu-to  TP  V  64;  ka-bi-is  ki-8a-di 
£sh  ii  10;  K  41  6  20  man-sa-as-sn  a- 
kab-ba-as,  I  will  make  desolate. 

e)  to  extinguish  }ausl5eehen|  II  S7  ^-A 

48  N£-TE-£X-TE-£N:  ka-ba-su  ia 
i-ia-tl  (Br  4632;  7717)  |  bulla,  paiaxu; 
Jbxsbx,  JHmb  83  riM  2;  ef  Mee,  de  Trav,  i 
186;  Bev.  ^AM9ur  II  7. 

<0  U  27  ^A  49  dl-l^U  -i  ka-ba-eu  i» 


—     366     — 


i-nim    (Br    0681;  0385)    cf  II    20,    60—1 
navQ  «a  fn(i);  30,  8  Saqii  Sa  ini. 

ii  29  no  1  tiild  (AV  3985;  Br  5036; 
14410)  ....  KIX-uS-SA  -"  ka-ba-su; 
cf\L  27  g-h  47  NER-DU  «  ka-ba-itu, 
same  id  ^  qa-'-u,  alaku  tic,  (Br  0206). 

CQ'  —  CQ;  c).  K  104,  21  (BA  ii  636)  ki- 
ma  i-ia-ta  ik-tab-su  •*' TI  •*»"  2AG. 

3  tread  down,  trample  down,  ruin, 
de«tro3*  {niodertrecen,  acertmmi>eln ,  x«r- 
tftOren}  AY  4407.  u-kab-bi-iu  ZA  iv 
12,  2;  also  cft^  iv  86;  vii  123.  IV  10  r< 
35  Sn  sil  C**''')  ii-ta-ri-ia  ina  la  i-di- 
e  o-kab-bi-is;  47  &n  xil  u-kab-bi-su 
iBr  0209);  pc.  1  70c/  14 — 5  ii-ir-a  bi- 
ri-tn  li-kab-bi-sa  sepS-iu  (c/*  III  43 
iv  6  si-ir  bi-ra-a  c/c;  G  §  70 ;  ZA  i  409). 
ps  it-ta-na-al-la*ku  u-kab-ba-su 
tre>idiu|f  down  tbey  moved  on  (KB  ii  264 
— 5,  5;  §  152);  tu-kab-ba-as  V  45  ad 
viU  50;  ul  tu]-kab-ba-si-in-ni  T^  iii 
153.  CIOI  Anp  iii  110  niu-kab-bi-is  ki- 
«Sd  a-a-bi-sa  (AV  5453);  e/'b'alm.  J/on 
i  7. 

3'  tnp-da-a  ok-ta-bi-is  Zimmkrn, 
Siirjm  ii  94. 

:?  a)  u-«ak-bi-is  ti-tur-ru  Sn.  Ra»a 
(ZA  iii  318)  UO  I  constructed  a  bridge. 

it)  n-aiak-bi-sa  se-pu-us-2u  Eali. 
Seutlst'fiirfi  O  33  be  let  his  foot  walk 
upon  {lieM  er  seinen  Fuss  l>eiret«n|. 

c)  ina  iu-uk-bu-us  a-ram-me  Sn 
iii  15  tearinif  down  with  batterinj^  rams 
^durcli  Kierterstossen  mit  Blurnibdckwn  J 
K.XUOTXOX,  287 ;  alKO  BA  iii  101  &  rm  *, 
Der. 

kibsu  /.  e.  sf.  k ibis.  AV  4273;  GON.  *83, 
106,5.  V65  6  20  ki-ib-su  0  tal-la-ak- 
ka.  a)  step,  -«i*alk,  wa^-  }8chritt,  Weff, 
Gunff}.  Sa  ana  ki-bi-is  amilt  la  nn- 
tu-tt  TP  iii  20  where  it  was  not  fit  for 
people  to  walk;  ibid  xl  53  GIR-KUB- 
3I£d  «■  kihis  nakre  (translate:  never- 
theless I  alwti^'s  prevented  an  inroad  of 
iny  enemies  into  m3-  country);  'A**'  ^'^  iOl 
ri-gim  a-me-ln-ti  ki-bi-is  alpe  n  ^i- 
«*-ni  (KB  ii  208 — 0);  Salm.  BaL  v  6  (ef 
vii  3)  kib-si-su.  Ksh  v  44  kib-si  fi  tat- 
lak-ti  (44);  vi  54.  K  3474  i  48  ti-]i-di 
kip-di-ii-ua  ki-bi-is-si-na  na-af- 
la-a-ta  (ZA  iv  8 — 0).  IV  20  no  2,  13— 
14  GIR  «  ki-bi-is  (U  43,  63;  Br  0185); 


I  10  O  12  (U  170)  ana  as-ri-ki  elC-li] 
kib-si  (— ME-BI-BM£-8AI<)  ii-ta- 
kan  (Br  10304).  Sp  II  265  a,  no  vUi  0 
ki-ib-si  I  sa-lani-ti  |  iu-xu-za  (but 
Strong,  PSBA  xvii  ad  K  8463,  col  iii  reads 

]         ki-ib-si  il-ti  su-xu-za). 

6)  road,  way  {Weff.  Pfa«l(.  NE  24,  4 
(end)  kib-su.  I  27,  01  ana  ki-bi-is  u- 
nia-ni  u  mStiq  bti-u-li  (fCB  i  121)  cf 
£sh.  C3*l.  in  tunnel  of  Xe^roub  (Rec.  de 
Trav  xvii  81 — 2,  0)  an  (-■  ana)  kib-si 

me-te  [-qij;  V  31  h  57  ki-bi-is  me-e 
ta-la-pnt-ma.  K  80  ^-/i  87  kib  [-suTj 
same  lb  GUG  «iffirru  (II  0  a-b  4,  Br 
1372 — 3);  21  c-if  2:i  kib-su  sa  amSli  (Br 
484 J);  27  ff-h  50  KI-UU  (AV  4250)  —kib- 
su  (Br  0729),  51  «>  kib-su  ia  amSli;  cf 
V  10  a-b  51;  n  24  e-/"  55;  K  257  O  51  — 2 
(H  127)  kib-sa.  II  38  c-d  20  ki-ib-su 
(AV  4273;  Br  9198).  H  29,  660 — 7  kib- 
su  I  ^e-pu.  Cf  P.  N.  Kaba-kib-si,  K 
*.»77,  14;  Nabu-kib-si-U9urII64,  3  (AV 
5798). 

kibsu  2  Zeunpfund,  BA  i  ad  Gamb.  415,  1 
kibsu  ana  sunu  ■»  loop  }8chleife(.  but 
I  Mkissnsr,  Diss  24,  5  botier  ■«  *«ella'  «■ 
Ktrs:.  T*^  78  ^*«>  klbsu-B  temple-uten- 
sil {Teinpcl-gcrat}  c/*c^9|,  written  kib-su, 
often  iu  c.  t. 

kubOsu  B  80  col  ii  5  GAM  «  ku-bu-su; 
II  40  a-6  05  ...  .  i-zi-tum  |  ku-bu-su, 

Br  14040.  D  80  vi  h  54  IQ-ZI-^^T^ 
«ikn-bu-su  (Br  2308;  3001).  It  is  appar^ 
cutty  a  B  of  as-qu-b(p)ii-tum;  also  see 
II  30  e  42  ka-pa-8u(?). 

kabaru  pv  ikbir  ps  ikabbar.  extend,  be 
or  become  long,  great,  mighty  {sich  wait 

'  hinziohen,  ausdehnen.  gross,  mftchtig  sain 
Oder  werden}.  Sn.  A'nt  iv  11  the  cedars 
i-si-xu-ma  ik-bi-ru  danniS;  ps  i-ka- 

'  ap-pa-ar  Bczold,  JDipiomacy  ad  T.  A. 
(Lfondon)  82,  88 ;  cf  pref.  xiv  no  Q  a  it  rm 
1  X  Stkoxg,  Londofi  Academy,  1802,  no 
1040,  p  500.  —  pm  ka-ab-bar  is  long 
}ist  laug}  X  qa-at-ta-an  Msissxsa  152 
no  1;  ZA  viii  142  no  1;  perhaps  II  10  6 
45  kab-bir(?)  man-nu.  II  16  a-fr  50— 1: 
ina  la  a-ka-li-me  |  ka-ab-rat  (3  f) 
AV  3008,  Br  2088;  10181.  BA  ii  277  what 
becomes  large  without  eating?  {was  wird 
gross  ohne  zu  assent)   see,  however,  ZA 

I        viii  127;  UalI^vv,  MUanpes  eriit^ueB,  2883, 


i 


1 


367     — 


Havpt,  FaperB  cf  the  JPhilad^phia 
Oimb,  i  267  mi  2. 

V45  col  viii  51  tu-kab-bar.  Ill  2, 
i-ig-la  u-kab-bir-raa  (AV  2862); 
i|w  80,  11 — 12,  0  O  eoli  ku-nb-bu- 
;  also  P.  N.  Ku-ub-bu-ruxn. 
^uk-te-ib-bi-ir-Su-nu  T.  A.  (Bor- 
;2,  24  (honor  {ebren}). 
*"   K   101    b  24    ittanakbir    kima 

ZKii  10—11:   it  tvrells  out  like   a 
u, 

r.  kabrv,  kabarta,  kabbaru  (1)  A  (3), 
■■t«,  kvbru,  kvbSru,  kubOru,  kibru 
krata. 

f  kabarta,  ailj.  g^reat, mighty  {gross, 
tiir(.  id  OUB  (Br  10182)  K  4567,  6 
.-VJ-BA  —  mav  kub-ri(T)  Br 
((kab-ta);  AV  5122.  U  37  e-/*18.... 
^  kab-rnm  |  ^  ka-bar-ti  names 

rd  CBr  18974.  D^  108  kaiid  qab- 
«■  Grabvogel,  Bohla);  pi  Salui.  Ba- 
vi  8  alpS  kab-ru-ti  kirre  niu-ru 
K  61,  15  (ZK  Ji  18—4)  kab-ru-li; 
d  82  kab-ru-ti  /*(iipStum)  kab- 
-tum  V  14  6  34. 

11  strength  {Stiirke}  II  48  a-b  8,  ka- 
tan  iB  e-iiiu-qu;    II    47,    0,     AV 

11  /•  very  great,  very  strong  {aehr 
sebr  stark}  H  32,  750.  IV  0  a  10— 
t-ru  eq-dn  ia  qar-ni  kab-ba-ru 
UB-GUB-BA)  Br  10181;  10211. 
k  vi  144 ;  I«noTZKY,  Anp  25;  OGN.  '80, 
II  29  e-d  80  ZAG-GIB—kab-bar- 
.V  8095;  Br  0514). 

11 2.  material  of  which  bands,  head- 
dc  are  made:  flax,  basr,  etc,  {2Iate- 
ttr  Bander,  Kopf  blinder,  etc. :  Werg, 
m\  Xabd  163,  2;  104,  12  ('«>  kab- 
1. 
II  —  kabarta;  V  20  e-f  22  KAM- 

:«iOI7B)  -BA«-kab-ra-tum;  AV 

Br  2211;  10182;  H  137;  Fribdiuoh, 
ren  16^17.  rfU  27  a-b  13. 
height,  length   )HOhe,  liUnge}.  KB 
88    ku-bar   qar-ni-ia  u-na-'-da 

i-na-ad-dn)  mare  um-ma-ni, 
imensions  of  his  horns  they  praised ; 
18  U  47,  147  i«-bat-8U-ma  ina  ku- 
Sib-ba-ti-Su,  {bei  der  Bicke  seines 
anzes|. 
.  XkOTM  162:  4  (*«>  dimm«  <'«>  ori- 


ni  in-ta-xa-tiial  GAB  <»•-•-•»>  ku- 
bur-ia-un;  also  see  Ann  425;  BA  iii 
1 02 — 8  k  rnt  ** ;  bull-inac.  73.  Z A  iv  886 :  20 
ku-bur-sa  kin-ni  nag(y)-mir  lur-ri.; 

kubftru  great,  mighty  | gross,  mlichtig}.  In 
the  legend  of  god  Za  it  it  said,  IV  14  no 
1  jU  3—4  kn-ba-ra  (—  GUB-GUB- 
BA)  ina  resi-ia  iikunu  he  put  upon 
his  head  {setzte  er  sieh  aofii  Haupt{.  Br 
10644. 

kubflru.  '^^-  *  ku-bu-rum  II 34  no  6  add 
(Br  831;    6886;    14278;    AV  4468);   also  ^ 

MAX  (Br  1041).  On  kabara  as  name 
of  a  mountain,  see  FaisoaiCB  Kabiren, 
17. 

kibru  e,9t.  kibir  AV  4275.  a)  surroundipg 
-wall,  dam,  walls  of  a  moat  {Dammmauer, 
gemauerter  Uferrand  eines  Orabens}  r.//. 
165  A  40  Qa-ra-ti  (c/'zarStu,  2)  ki-ib- 
ri  sa  diiri  danni  (KB  iii,  2,  34—5),  b  8 
ki-bi-ir-8u  ina  kupri  u  agurri  |  u- 
zaqqir;  of  a  wall  kl-bi-lr-Sa  uzaq- 
qir,  ZA  ii  127  (i)  16.  ik-z(«)u-ra  ki- 
bi-ir-iu  Xeb  v  4;  c/'vi80  +  62;I  05a47. 

b)  bank  of  river,  shore  of  sea  {Ufvr 
eines  Flnsses,  Meergcstade}.  OGA  '84. 
330.  AV  4265.  ki-bi-ir  nSri  iu-a-ti 
ZA  ii  73  b  10;  KB  iii  (2)  6 — 8.  8n  Kui 
iii  2  nftru  Sa  kib-ru-ia  (Sbu;  8  a-na 
kib-ri.  del  24%  elippa  ut-to-ix-xa-a 
ana  kib-ri  the  vessel  came  near  the 
shore;  281  u  elippa  e-te-zib  ina  kib- 
ri.  KB  68,  47  ina  kib-ri.  IV  22  a  30 
pu-u-da  kIma  kib-ri  («•  KI-A,  Br 
9835)  'l-ab-bat  {cf  Br  9880—41).  V  27 
a-b  12  kib-ri  (—KI-A)  "  NKri;  efT^ 
ii  08  4:  68;  iii  83;  vi  82-t-91;  viii  19.  H 
87,  8  kib-ru  la  [kuttnmu];  80  ii  26  la 
ki-bir  na-a-ri|  i^bu-tu-iu-ma  l-mu- 
nt  whom  the  bank  of  a  river  destro3*s,  so 
that  he  died  {wem  eines  Flusses  Ufer  das 
Bnde  bereitet,  to  dai>s  er  sCarb{  Br  9838; 
Z^  77;  K  4850,  24  ia-ba-tu  la  kib-ri 
AV  7683;  Br  14483.  II  34,  10  (AV  360) 
a-la-tuni  8a  kib-ri.  Kame  of  bird 
{Vogelname}  II  87  a-e  SO  .  .  .  A-KUB- 
KUB-GA-XU— sar-rat  kib-ri  — lal- 
la-ar-tu  (Br  14457),  II  40  e-/*  84. 

c)  The  original  meaning  of  kibru: 
length,  extension  perhaps  still  preserved 
in  da  56:  10  GAB  (*•>-»-••  {cf  IV»  40, 
28)  im-ta-xir  ki-bir  tnnx-zi-ia  (the 


—     368     — 


extent  of  her  beam:  die  I«llnge  ihres  Bal- 
kens)  see  A JP  Ix  422 ;  Jssisbn,  372 ;  Z A  iii 
418;  J^-N  83. 

3eibratU,  pi  kibrSti  (§  65,  2;  B^  114).  a) 
territory,  principality,  region  {Gebiet, 
Reiob,  Oegenri}  iX>  UB  ii  UB-DA  c/*  H 
22,  426  (»  tttbuqtu,  425),  AY  4274.  TP 
i  9  C)  RammSn  ur-ia-nu  r«-xi-iQ 
kib-rat  nakir6  tbe  country  of  the  ene- 
mies {das  liand  der  Feinde} ;  c/*  iv  41 ;  V 
35,  29  ia  ka-li-iS  kib-ra-a-ta.  II  06 
no  1,8  ina  kib-rat  mltSte  klli-iiiia 
nabii  iumia.  ZA  ii  361,  31  in  ki-ib- 
ra-tim. 

h)  region,  zone, '  direction  {EUtnmels-, 
Welt-gegezid(.  TP  i  41  UB-MES  —ki- 
brSti  (§  9,  14);  Anp  i  35  iar  kib-rat 

arba-i iar  ki»-iat  UB-MBS  (— 

kibrSti,  var  kib-ra-a-te);  ibid  4  kal 
kibrStt.  K  3600  (hymn  to  Nina)  £  IS 
si-ma-a  kib-ra-a-ti;  Nebx  9  iarrSni 
kib-ra-ati.  K  1282  (2>il»6ara-legend)  R 
15  (end)  but  he  vrho  praises  n\y  name  li- 
bel kib-ra-a-ti,  BA  ii  432—3.  also  80, 
7 — 19,00  iarru  kibrSti  i-bi-el  ZA  iv 
489.  IV>  56  h  12  Sainafi  banu  kib-ra- 
a-ti;  ZAivl2,7  a-a-ta  kib-ra-a-tum; 
V  59,  10  Marduk  da-a-a-an  kib-rat; 
K  11152  ifrg  of  hymn  to  litar)  it  is  said 
of  her  3:  tu-am-ti  <">  Samas  da-i- 
na-a-a  kib-ra-a-ti;  ibid  9  xi-ti  kib- 
rat  ar-ba-'-i;  Sm  1371  (XEi?  93)  3  Oil- 
pamei  xa-'i-i^  kib-ra-a-ti.  c/e/132  ap- 
pa-lis-ma  kib-ra-a-ti  pa-tu  A-AB- 
B  A  I  looked  up :  tbe  world  (I  cried)  a  wide 
ocean!    (J^"^').    U  47  c-d  27  <••-•*-!•«) 

^][  ][-"kib-ra-a-tu  (Br  1368;  Homxel, 

Sum.  LeatBt.,  36,  410  —  world?).    II  24 

a-b  56  TI-BA-V-'BA— ma-ak-ka-ru 

ia  UB  (—  kibrSti??)  AY  4994;  Br  1707. 
also  cf  Sams  i  12  (KB  i  174 — 5);  8n  Am* 
i  3;  JSav.  4  mal  (iMtr  ma-al)-ke  sa  kib- 
rat  (var  ra-a-ti). 

Yery  often  in  connection  with  the 
numeral:  /bt»r  {schr  hSullg  in  Yerbindnng 
mit  dein  Zahlwort:  mer\  mm  the  four  di- 
mensions, the  whole  world.  { die  4  Himmels- 
gegenden,  die  ganze  Welt}  §  128.  H  39, 
162  UB-DA-^^[-BA]  —  kib-rdt  ir- 
bit-ti  (oar  ar-ba-'-l).  lY'  34  no  1  O  6 
kibrSti  erbitti  (on  which  c/*Uilprbciit 
OldBabyl,Iti9cr.,  I  p  24 — 5).  TP  i  29  (end) 


&  87  Sar  kib-rat  arba-i;  c/'iv  46.    Anp 
i    12 — 18  has  among  mal-ki  |   ia  kib- 
rat  irbit-ta  not  his  equal;  i  26  iarra- 
ni  I  ia  kib-rat  irbit-ta  (fwtr  arba-i); 
i  85-i-'*I  kib-rat  arba-i  (var irbit-ta) 
^  tu-pu-qa-tum  irbitti  Anp  JBaioic. 
(Y  69)  5  who   ina  mal-ki  »**  ia  kib- 
rat  erbit-ta  has  no  rival,  BPS  iv  80 — 5. 
Nammurabi  Z>ouvre  i  5  who  has  subjugat- 
ed ki-ib-ra-tim  ar-ba-im  (KB  iii,  1, 
122;  ZA  ii  860;  iii  95;  BA  ii  616 — 7).    .Rev. 
dPAnyr.  ii  8  fr  6 — 7  ina  ki-ib-ra-at  er- 
bi-tim.  Y33a40 — I  Affu»t  iar  mui-ta- 
as-kin  (who  keeps  in  order)  |  kib-rat 
ar-ba-'-i ;  JStec.  dea  Travauao  ii  78  b  8—4 
iar  kl-ip-ra*tim  ar-ba-im;   n  67,  1 
iar  kib-rat  erbit-ti;  also  see  I  82,  84. 
8g  Cifl  2   iar  kib-rat  ar-ba-'i   (ef  9: 
ra-ain-ma-mi  ia  ar-ba-'i).  I  27  no  2, 
51  (mSt?)  kib-rat   arba-i  ■■  world  i  e. 
a  country   extending  to  all   the  4  direc- 
tions, Jbxsen,   167.    8n  i  2   iar  kib-rat 
erbit-tim;    8n  defeats  the  iarrSni   ia 
kibrat    erbitti   (cf  Bsh.  Stele   of  Send- 
schirli  9  foil;  82   iarre   ia   kib-rat   er- 
bit-ti).  Arbx58  iar  kii-ia-ti  (Jbksbk, 
2:  the  world  (die  Welt}),   iar  Aiiur  ^' 
iar  kib-rat  erbit-tim  (■■  4  quadrants 
(die  vier  Weltteile}    Jsnsxk  468  foU)  KB 
ii  288—3.   often  in  colophons  e.  g.  B  186 
B  81;  II  85  a-h  40  UB-BA  J;^  —  kib- 
rat  er-bit-ti  (Br  6782);   39  —  ttt-pu- 
qa-tum  ir-bit-ti;  c/TV  29  a  89— 40  Jk.  e. 
(mala  balS);  12  a  18 — 14  kib-rat  ar- 
ba-'-i.   Saniai'iluna  to  whom  J5€l  (6)  b  e  - 
lu-ut  ki-ib-ra-at  ar-ba-im|i-ti-na- 
ium  (—  pa)  KB  iii  (1)  180—1;  Y  68  6  46 
i-pa-at  (ZK  ii  351)  ki-i  b-ra-at  ir-bi- 
it-tim;  iV\i5iina'u{  iar  kib-ra-a-ti  ir- 
bi-it-ti  Y04a2;  also ZAiv  868;  Y85,  SO 
Knrai  ....  sar  kib-ra-a-ti  ir-bi-it- 
tim   (BA  ii  210 — 11);  Pisrcns   Tcapto,  15. 
no4,8  ar-ba-'i  kib-ra-a-ti  (see Btkoxo 
in  P8BA  xvii  188 — »).     According  to  Ma- 
XANT,  ^  20;  ZA  iv  806   rm   9   kibrStim 
alone  also  ■■  4  regions,  world;  ef  I  66,  51 
67  b  88;  in  12,  8;  lY  68  b  12. 


NOTE.  —  WcccxiJBa,  FMramkum^mn  lit  MS— ttS: 
(OB  iar  klbrst  orbitti  a  iar  kSiiat),  Z  • 
n»  tUI  Na-ra-am  |  ('>)  SK-ZU  |  IiU*OAIf 
|i«  i  ar)  }  k  l-ib-ra-tlm  |  ar-ba-lm  |  paiimr  . 
Kam-ra-as  |  Ma-saa-ki  |  tHIa  ladlaalaa  Kor- 
tkara  Babjlonia  |  dor  TItal  waist  aaek  Kordbaby- 
loniaa  |.    oa  tbSa  Ublot  tea  KOF  9fl7,  baL,  OC  1 


—     369     — 


07;  aSA  U  lia,  4;  X>^  73.  TP.  I,  the  Ant  king 
wbo  oftUs  hloMiolf  iar  A*,  c. ;  under  tbo  rulo  of  bis 
fiither  Noithora  Babjlonia  still  bolongod  to  Baby* 
loaia  (c/'TBS^);  lar  kibrat  orbitti:  a  politi- 
•ally  llxad  oacpraaaion  maauinfr  the  country  of 
Konbom  Babjrlonia,  ad^nconi  to  Assyria,  botb 
tttlM:  lar  kibrat  orbitti  A  iar  kiilat  ox- 
press  tbo  idea  of  Mrorld-fsovernuscat  (VTeltbezT- 
•cliaft,  p  S05),  dopendiug  on  the  possessioo  of 
certain  parts  of  eountrio*;  also  seo  Wixck2.xb, 
F0rmchunff€n  90^7  (^keiuo  nllgomoino  Bodoutung*) 
ifmtertuekHttfftrn  71,  TGflT.,  8Sfl.  ks  a  counto'  distinct 
Crom  Babylonia  propsr;  Gfteh^hte,  Si,  li«,  118r/tf. 
T.itnus'KX,  BA  ii  008.  OlO,  017— S  etc.  tbo  ox- 
pvoiMion  has  no  geographical  aigniOcanco;  king 
€»f  tbo  4  regions  <or  Krdriort^l)  seoms  to  imply  as 
Tncue,  0^sekSeht*.\  73,  suggested,  a  widcly-sprond, 
nnirersal  sorereignty  or  sororoigu  rights  (Wolt- 
bofxaobaft)  see  also  ltKuaijk.xx,  Satnatiumukin  i  78; 
8001;  03—98;  Sor  >»*(  Sumuri  u  AkkadI  not  R  of 
iar  kibrat  erbitti  (x  WtxcKi^u)  a  standing 
epithet  of  the  kings  of  Assyria  at  the  time  of 
Anp.  and  ^alm.  ZI  and,  again,  used  a*  title  by 
Knboaldns  the  last  king  of  the  Keo-bobj-Ionian 
enipire.  also  seo  I^kumaxn,  Hcrtincr  Phil.  WoeA. 
•04  no  8,  337—8;  Ji  rui ;  3u7  ;  ZDMG  4*J,  310.  TiKLi:, 
ZA  ir  423;  Jxxscx  1C3fT. ;  173  (on  relation  of  tbo 
7  tubuqStl  to  the  4  kibrftti),  S&&  kibratu 
originally  ■■  quadrant  Q  W'fltquadraut ;  iar  k.  o. 
^  king  of  the  u-orld  H  KuDi>;  dcr  Wvlthurrschaft. 
Also  see  on  this  qucAtion  and  ^ar  ki&«ati  U.  Wiz.- 
CXKX,  ZDMG  47,  470  IT.;  710  ff;  H.  Wl.xcKLEU  ilfid 
48,  107;  For»ekumtf€i*^  901—43,  according  to  whom 
iarrOt  kibrat  erbitti  4i.  iarrfit  kiiiati  are 
indepondent  principalitiea.  Seo  k  i  1  i  a  t  u  for 
fnrtbor  details,  A  llii.i*t.A:cuT ,  Old  Snytflonian 
Imsgrijtiioits  I  /»  23i^. 

kabaku.  perhaps  Asb  ii  113  ik-bu-uS  lib- 
bn  Ills  heart  became  stubborn  {sieiti  Herz 
-vrarde  trotziff^.  KB  ii  174  iqbn(S)  l^^P^p. 
Also  see  Wjxckler,  Forschungcn^  24^\  & 
gabaia. 

3  perhaps  V  45  eol  viii  83  tu-kab- 
pa-ai.  UtLPRKcnT,  OM-JSabyi.  Jtuc.  I  33 
— 3  eol  iii  &— «  tu-up-si-ka-a-to  (xu- 
rBfi  u  kaspi)  |  lu-u-ku(?or  la)-bi- 
ii-uia. 

kub8U(pT)  AV  4474.  headge;ir,  cover,  {Kopf- 
binde,  Kopfbedeckung  {  V  28  ff'h  24 — 31 
ku-nb-»u  I  a-ga-u(24),  ku-8e-u(25), 
qaqqad-du-u(20),  sak-ki-lum  (27;  ZA 
vU  174  rm  2),  sak-ki-u(2S),  ia-bi-ka- 
a(29),  ba-^i-il-tum  (SO),  ku-tib-suin 
(31).  V  38  O  2.  24  8AG-bU  (<>^yy53^) 
—  ku-nb-iu,  8'*,  B  eol  iv  24;  ZK  i  300 
rm    1;    Br.    8863—4;    V    15   e-f  50    KU 

<trYY^  —  kub   [-suT];    K  2148  iii  4 


qaqqadu  ka-ub*iu  xu-iid(^?)-d(t)i- 
(i  m-mu)  ZA  ix  118;  419  descriptive  of  a 
statue  (t)  of  the  goddess  IrU-kigal.  c,  at. 
ku-bu-ui  qaqqadu  (ibid  iii  20),  ZA  ix 
119,  descriptive  of  the  lion-god  KergaL 

kibSu  (T)  KxDOTzox  no  184  .S  8  kib-Si  «a- 
kiii;  cf  Sg  Ann  XIV  54  sa-pax  mSti- 
iu  ina  oli  ki-ib-Si? 

kabatu  be  heav3',  might}-,  Important 
{schwer,  milchtig,  gewaltig  seiuj.  V  47  a 
42  ini-xu-n  ka-ba-tuni;  c^  80,  11 — 12, 
9  O  co/i  GURa-ka-ba-tum  (Br  10184). 
V  31  <t'b  G9  BAD  (—  mSt  ^/'nis)  ka-bat 
BAD  e>  mu-ut  ka-ba-ttt  i-ma-ti. 

pr  i)erliaps  K  1282  J3  20  i-se-ti  ina 
nak-ri  (nn3)  i-kab-bit  BA  ii  436.  pin 
T.  A.  (London)  17,  47  qa-bi-it;  17,  5 
nakrutu  kab(?)-da-at.  ka-ba-idmim- 
m  i -ia .  is  valuable \  ist  wertvoU J  T.  A.  (Ber- 
lin) 51,  37.  knb-ta-at  qSt-su  IV'  60* 
B  £  25;  C  £  23  (V  47  6  4  kab-tu»dan- 
nu);  Creation-/r^  IV  3  £:  5  attain  a  (& 
3Iarduk)  kab-ta-ta  ina  ilSni  ra-bu- 
tum  (Jensen  278,  3;  JAOS  xv  5).  ZA  v 
59,  16  (Danikina)  ka-ab-ta-at,  sar- 
rat,  knl-lat,  xa-am-mat.  kabtSku 
I  am  i-espected  (§  88  ti). 

3  T.  A.  (lK>ndon)  72,  80  KAB  — 
*u  (or  ii)-ka-bi-it  he  honors  (KB  v  322 
— 3);  unaqqu  u-kab-bi-tum  II  51  £ 
I  24;  Jexssn,  ZK  ii  819 — 23;  KB  23,  32  u- 
knb-bit  qut-rin-na;  ps  IV  8  a  4  <"> 
Nisaba  u-naq-qu-u  u-kab-bat  (Jex- 
SEX,  J^iss, 87),  7  u-kab*ba-tu:  den  Wei- 
zen,  den  ich  drauf  geschCittet,  ersticke 
ich  (soil.  Sttine  Glut).  T.  A.  (Berlin)  24,  31 
u-kab-pa-as-zu.  V  45  eol  viii  49  tu- 
kab-bat;  pc  perhaps  the  forms  quoted 
as  3  of  gabasu. 

3'  uk-te-ib-bi-du-fii  T.  A.  (London) 

10,  21 ;  cfT.  A.  (Berlin)  24,  32-f.37.    uk- 

te-te-ib-bi-it. 

Dorr,  takbltiu;  lukbntu  r.  9.  Pooxox, 
ir«#i  Mrif  Ti  23  (/>  100)  dog-flguros  aro  ealled 
lu-nk-bu-tu  miaSti:  bearj  in  propertioa; 
and  the  followiag  4 : 

kabtu  (AV  4004)  f  kabittu  (AV  3992) 
heavy  etc,  {schwer  etc,\  §§  87  b\  65,  7. 
ib  DUGUB  §  0.  54  &  2(52;  8'>  151  (H  30, 
675)  du-gu-ttd  I  id  I  kab-tum  Br  9228. 


id-M-ru  (AV  4300)  *  ki-bir-ru  (AV  4907)  see 
bnr-rn.  -"v^   (rnnlak)  kab-ii-«   soo   tax-il-o. 


qiblru;  «^^   kiburru  la  XU  see-qlaburrn  4  V*^'^^ 

34 


a)  liwtT7  of  wetcbL  tichwer  mnQ«wk]ht| 
R.  materially  e.  g.  T.  A.  (Ziondon)  S, 
81 — a:  1  ma-nl-ia-Da  kab-bu(-ut} 
•turn,  ZA  V  lb*ff.  kakkn  kftb-tum  ia 
('>>  A-num  II  19  O  04;  Htl  S9S— SI 
abn«  knb-tu-ta.  j9-  mataplioricolly: 
praHing  dmrn,  opjireiiins  |iuBd«rdr()k- 
kend,  erdrQckcndt  TP  ii  54 — ss  ni-ir 
bcm-ti'ia  I  kHb-tn.  (Ear  kabta);  IL  SS 
ni-ir  bttlu'ti-iii  knbtd  aliiunn  |  n- 
kln;  alio  iU  SSi  ef  TMi  ii  91  j  HI  i>  iU 
IX)  Alb  vill  10  nn-nn  kab-tn  a-mid- 
■  u  (-inn).  T.  A.  (Darlln)  103,  SS  u-ba- 
'-U  ar-iia  kab-ta  rabita  (ZA  vi  252— 
3).  Merodaeb-Balndan-4tone  V  4S  io-rit- 
>u  ka-bit-tu  (£  oftan);  IT  «1  b  3. 

b)  inaniT«,  ttp  at  quantity  {manlv, 
namanillek  von  Oewichtj  Anp  1  88  Sal- 
la-in  kaO))*<>i-tai  ef  ibid  bi  ial-Ia- 
■u-nu  kab-ta;  I  SO  e  Sa;  V  AS  A  48)  V 
sa,  30;  IV  50  MO  1  O  2&  (Br  1203;  !514) 
Me   above,  p  lilji.    Xab  X  11;  [i  33   ip-ti 


kn-lii-it-tl.    t: 

Ball  100;    ef  Ann  357;  E 


I  kn-liit- 


ik-la-a 


toA.bvinO;r/'!C40(«nd);ti70;llllO; 
SS.  Ahh  iO^i  3SIi;  442;  ZA  Iv  413.  ZA  iU 
312.00  inl-ln^tn  ka-bi(-tn  (efSsKlMrt 
73].   c/'bilta,  niaixlatta,  Inllacn,  ta- 

e)  heary,  llerce,  of  stormi  etc.  {beftig, 
vUlhand,  voin  -VTuttar,  <4e.j  Sn  Iv  08;  v 
4.-1;  IV  3  a  27 — 3;  pcrbnpi  IV  I3  a  S  ki- 
nia  •|ii|-ri  kab-ti;  S7  ia  kima  im-bA- 


rt  kn 


nk-lcn 


;u  I  n-l(l]-e  kab-ti  (— DUODD-I>A)  [ 
•  a  a[-mi-I]a-n-ti.  V  53,21  (K  186}  ma-a 
ki-ma  kab-Ca  llb-bl-ju-nu  and  ac- 
eordine  to  tlie  (lercanMi  of  Uieir  haartl 
leeinltm  ibrea  boftlRou  OematMJ ;  parhepi 
IV  :;t  JB  50  (■■■)  ^atn-xa-ti  li-na-'-a 
kah-ta  [         ]  I  [lim-xa-ac]. 

d)  Important,  micbty,  lofiy,  laBradO) 
leavicUtig,  mfiBhtic,  arbabau,  beUig(T){. 
G  S  112;  T  47  I>  4  (•nd)  kab-Cu:  dan- 
nu;  ail  U  30,  «73 — t  sea  iU.  il  24S.  U  IS, 
44  <">  A-Dum  kab-tu;  Nab  U  a  a-Sa- 
ri^da  ku-ab-tn.  Anp  i  32  lar-ra  {oar 
iaTra)-kii,  cfc.  kab-ta  (var  habtU')-ku 
(ZI>MO  23,  S04;  Z"  41);  alio.  Eili  Saud- 
Mbirli  B21;  Anpi8S  DUGUD  (aar  ka) 
-bi-  ca  ZA  i  21.  K  12S2S  S  (BA  ii  4S9— 
33)  ana   kabtl    (DUOUD)   iltnl   Uar- 


dnk.  Sp  U  !«S  a,  no  xtH  10  ina-ar  | 
kab-ti;  xxlii  3  a-la-at-qa-u  |  a-mat 
kab-lu  (K  B2M  -ti);  IV  24,  no  2,  11 — 
12;23— 4  kab-tam  (>■  £-1,031),  with 
preHx >^>Jf- —  <">  Bai  (Br  5888);  14  no  3, 
13 — 14  be-lu  kab-tu;  90  wi  I,  3 — 4  (lO 
— 11)  kab-tum  ia  ki-ma  iaina-s  in- 
tu-ru  (H  101);  T  24  a-A  37  kab-tum 
arkat-iu  al  ip-ru-Qi  (BrI082e).  1108. 
19  ina  aik-ri-tu  kab-ti  (ef  I  2);  II 
02  a-ti  20 — 22;  V  20  a-b  23  cer-cnni  ka- 
bit-tu(m)  Br  BaSB;  ZA  il  73  a  8  &rta 
ka-lti-lt-ti;  V  98,  10  Marduk  sikir 
iamaka  knb-tu  Uia  fame  of  tbj-  n«m« 
U  erreat  (dainei  Kan>'--a  Bnf  lit  grouf  e^ 
V  89  ft  44;  KB  iil  (2)  73,  28—0  Mnrduk 
...    I   ka-nb-ti    I 


ti)-l 


bit- 


[aT]-rnt-tu-n  CD  80  ii  4)  *  kab-tum 
(ear  bn-'-n-[lu?];  D  83  ii  i  ka  [ab-tuT] 
Br  D052;  II1&8;  V  43,  5U);  20  [ruIJ-UQ- 
gu-iiu  —  katj'tum  (car  i-Ma-nu-u);  ef 
S3,  3—10,  I   O  47  (Br  00S3). 

e)  lofty,  hieh  fbocbrasond}  CreaUon- 
frff  -V  (—  D  04)  11  ina  ka-bit-il  Sa- 
nia-[Biit]  iS-ta-kan  a-ln-n-ti  (Ziii- 
UBaj;'.  In  darMiUa  dcaHiinmela;  r/'Jcxacx 
II,   15,   357   centre    {CentrumJ.    but  De- 

tro  be  Hxad  tba  aanith  Jin  aainam  Scliwer- 
imukt  bcftala  or  dan  Zanitb))  ef  K  ISS 
iv  23  bab-ta-at  btti. 

8'' 03  t>-di->]i>i  I  B£:  I  kab-tum  (alao 
B''  151;  Br  1511);  ef  S'  O,  ft  kab-iu:  n- 
la-lum,  parbapa  bare  proparlj:  coinpaot, 
praticd  doim  {gadrlickcj  efc.  (—  naKpn) 
H  13,  130;  —  S'  vi  7;  B'  313  (—  H  80; 
0T3]  a-li-im  (ZK  i  393)  |  ib  |  fcab-tn 
alio  —  diliiiu;  314;  kuaariqqn  315)  Br 
8365;  V  21  e-f  14;  30  d-f  18  D-MOK  |  . 
<  I  kab-tum  (Br  BOOB)  batween  rn-hn- 
u  t  iia-qa-u;  V  37  *-f  a7  UU-UA-NA  | 
«  I  kab-tum  (Br  96ST);  30  e-d  23 — -J» 
SAG,  SAO-BI.,  SAG-SAO  —  kab- 
tnni  (Br  3514;  3011;  3SS5);  n  44  o-lr  77 
3IAX  —  kub-tum  (Br  104u). 
k«bittU  I-  c-  ■'.  kabtat  liver,  diapoailion, 
fccllnK  {Siimuiuns,  GemOt{  JsSiEX  11 
r»l  1;  AV  398B;  H  8S,7;  03  «.,  2;  Z"  28; 
48  fel;  Ziuucnx,  ZA  x  8  kabatta  (aea 
8p.IIS89azTi3;TliiSka-bat-tuk).  Cnk- 


tioD/>v  ni  B  nn-tib  kB-i»^(blt)- 
im  (ZAt  fiO,  a  mu-ti-lb  ka-bit-tt-lo}; 
aUo  iM  ZA  X  303,  44  1:  48  k&-bit-tak 
li'lx  t-di]  I  11-li-l«  lib-bD-kl;  Bdi  Ti 
43  nu-nni-innr  ka-bit-ti  ISgAnmMi 
Short  ifi4)  ~  ua-mar  kk-bit-ti,  H  aO 
e  94;  e-f  G3  EIR  —  ka-blt-tum  (Br 
d«31}  B  libbu  (or  F£g,  B'  ISO;  H  40, 
SOS;  IT  M  a  3 — I);  H  93,  61  —  >f-;  Aab 
i  S4  on  account  of  tfaue  tilings  iffMrnx 
(ear  -rix)  ka-l>it-tt  my  ktart  b*eaina 
•Dgaiad  {disMrBrBignluanegviicrgriiniB- 
IS  tneln  Qamdtt  nlw  Bu.  83 — S — 13,  TS 
+  70,  eol  li  T.  KB  ill  (S)  D3,  AO  •-Il-lf 
lib-bt  kn-ba[-nt]-tA  Ip-pa-nf-da. 
Alb  V  130  u-iap-ii-lx  <'■)  k&>blt-ti 
bSl  bildul  (I.  e.  3£ardtik)i  ka-bU-tl 
ub-lHin-nia  8n  Bac.  (ZA  lli  314;  311) 
03;  83.  ef  88 — 0—13,  101  eol  ii  4 — &  nl- 
ta-bi-il  I  ka-blfti;  al— «— i,  300,  13 
(Hn»)  nn-up-pn-ui  kn-lii  t-ti-lu-na 
(HEtm.  viji  114);  ka-blt>tn-ku-DU  f* 
V  133.  T  03  b  10  tlie  godi  Il'iap-il-xa 
kub-tH-kt-ba  IcfrVM  no  2  It  41);  H 
lia  X  0  kn-blt>tn-kl  llp-in-xa  (olio 
*■■£»*  II);  lilt  O  38 — t;  Sa — 1;  133 
S  10;  II  SO  e-f  44  (Br  ITSTJ;  D  130,  10 
tib<bn-ki  li-nn-ux  ka-bit-tft-kl  lip- 
iaz  (ef  14);  I  4B  c  0—7  ka%  muxxl 
Itbbi  llStikn  mbltl  Siip.Iu-nx  k»- 
bit-ti-ka  (alM>  K  434S,  It;  fee  H  ITS, 
balow};,  ZA  T  07,  14  ko-blt-ta-kt  lip- 
pa-itr;  ScBbil,  XaM  taxt  v  93 — I  ka- 
blt-tn-au-nn  [  iu-tu-ub-bn-ak.  D  08. 
■5  kn-bit-ta-iu;  e.  tl.  otiaa,  : g.  IV  ;11 
M  10  kab-[tB]-a>-iB  ip-p*-rid-da-u 
(alM   O  31    kab-tCn*ai-ia])    S  50;    III 

tai  llb-bu-nl  Hp-pii-ni  (.ef  ZK  Iv  337 
[K  3310]  3  kab-ta-tuk);  K  3OP0  R  14 
kab-ta-at-kn.  8s  Ann  3BD  n-Sa-lf-Qu 
ipl)  kab-ta-tl;  AISTodach-Bnladaa  atona 
{BerUn)iU  30—1  n-ia-li-lc  kab-tk-ki- 
■n-nn.  T  01  nrf  iv  10—11  i-ta-l[-i«  | 
kab>ta-ai-ia  (Z^V4,Bbovo);  IVi  34  a  18 
kab-ta-na-*u  on-an-kul-lat-uia  (ZA 
Iv  S3D,  30);  KB  lit  (I)  188,  31  (-no),  K 
3010  eol  II  13  «a  aiin  al-lu.ug  kab>ta- 
at  tttar  i-tak-ku-lu  (BA  II  4S8— 0). 
XOTB.  —  T.  A.  n^aadaB)  hu   ih*  (tanawtaa 


iu(B».i>>a  M,  II:  «.  10;  ka-rb-dms-sa,  (0, 
*i  ka-lb-du-aia  (M,  n.  Ba-bl.tl-la  OS,  w), 

kabittu  2.   honor  tBbra|  e.  g.  Ziit.  Snrpu 

ill  13  ina-mit  kn-bii-ta  qal-la-ti.  ' 
kubutta  fuUnaat.  mua  { Bale  bUobk  alt,  VOlla, 
]Uana|  JESIZX,  3<ia — 1.  -a  kibAtl  (tM 
balow;  del  40,  83,80).  ▼  3D  o<l  30  MAX- 
DUOUD-DA  -  hu-bu-nt-tu-u  (Br 
1033;  AV  44SS);  S  OS  d  18  (—  E  8833)  7 
Uarduk  inn-iab-Ii  gi-lm-rl  a  kn-bn- 
nt-ta-e,  rau-kin  xa-nal.  V  31  p-A  33 
XA  -a  ka-bn-ut-te-e  (Br  11S30}.  K 
8303,  10  ....  [kaT]bu-ut'tB>ka>ma 
taS-mB-a  (Kixo,  Magie,  p  1:27). 
(to  ku-ba-«-tU(T)  Sfiibd  330,  3. 
kibtu  &  kibBtU  (AV  42B»)  Jekik::,  300; 
)/'n3;  bcaTy  maai  {Soliware3Iaaie,AIeii(^j 
butZiuucnx iuGuiExiirai:  :l3uco/3  kubtu 
luin  {Schmen]  ]/'3li:;  e/ ikkiba.  D  80 
il  01  QIO  —  kib-tiini  (Ur  03::;;,  n>u;il1r 
olio  — ikkibuT30c-<r  37,  ]/'3ii: ;  Jexhs 
ZA  i  13;  Z^  87;  ZDUa  43.  :!03— U;  aUo 
efK  106,  ;i  QIQ-BA  -  kibti,  ZK  II  4-.'-J 
rill  1 ;  ill  33il  bolon-;  Br  D24l>;  S3  QIO-BA 
— ki-bu-a-tum(USe,eO;ZAI13;BrlK!40>;T 
30cwt38:  kl-pa-a-tum;BAI  aisifi'm'* 
separates  klpStu  from  kIbtu,  kibStu; 
iwrbapa  V  =3  A  37  ki-'J-[ib-ciiT].  rfW  83, 
88  (£  40)  Me  sniiBnu  3,  ft  Jex«E!;,  410. 
K  48T;!  It  aa  (AV  4343;  Br  004)  KA-DU- 
KA-OA  —  ilia  ki'l>a-n-tj. 

LiiiVAM,  ji  34  ait  3.'>  (nlao  Du*  08}  lUl, 
ruin  {fiturz,  Vanlarbaii[  olao  aeo  llA  I  ISO 
rui  i  ]/'i]Spu  fill!  to  ruiu  )zii  Omiida 
KobcoJ;  ZA  1  13  ■iokaaaa  {I^r.^ukbait], 
■o  diao  Pi:ccBEa,  KK  il  330  mt  1. 
kAbbuttU(T)    T.  A.  (BarliD)  38  ii  SO — 1:  U 

abnn  ukllQ  banD  j  kab-bu-ta-tl. 
kibJltum(I)   V   38  e^  30   ki>ba{T>-tuin  — 

lu-bu-ui-tnm,  AV  4303. 
kigallu  m  tf,  AV  4:178,  ZA  x  S:i :  lowkind, 
foiuidiition  eff.  }(iafgaIegaDaaI«iid,UDti>r- 
grand;  Foataraant)  Uziaaxea  &  Boar,  81 
rm  30;  3(1;  Usiancaa,  193;  Jensen',  313; 
WIKCKI.EU,  ZA  1  347:  Ban|trand;  IlAL^rr, 
Sec.  de  eiiitt.  ite*  Bel.,  xxil  3 
qi(|Bj 
traiHt,  trampla 'Upoitr 


U,Kroand><iil'|alB,  t^<|Bli|El  '/ 


—     372     — 


a)  plain  IFHicbcl  Sff  C^2  35— 6ki-ga)- 
luiM  MUxrubtuQ  u-xu-uni-mi  zaqruti 
(Lyon,  Sar^fon  04:  Unteriprund) ;  I  44,  83 
ki-(;al-]uni  »a  diiii-nio  siparri.  Asb 
iii  121  ina  eli  ki.(g)kal-li  sr  Sin  in-  ' 
tir-ma  KB  ii  186 — 7:  auf  der  8cheibo(?)  j 
des  Mond«s  stand  geschrieben.  var  mal- 
ta-x'u  ki-ffnl-li  (see  ibul),  Tjele,  Ge- 
schichte,  37U  rtn  1 ;  I'ocNOX,  Waeli'SHsga, 
110 — 111.  Mbiscxkr:  das  Postai»«ut  der 
5tti-statue.  IV  13  JB  11 — 12  ina  ki-sal- 
lua-xi  ki-gal-la  (—  KI-OAL-IiA) 
lu-u  ra*ma-a-ta  (Br  0770;  ef  KI-O-AIj 
—  birutu);  ZA  iv  230,  20  kin-ffal-lu. 

6)  Hades,  lower  i*egions  lUuterwelt} 
Ji:n8Cn,  215 — 0.  but  3li:jstNi:ic  121/bi:  Uiis 
meaning  is  xiinplx*  conjectured  from  the 
naiiio  of  the  g^oddess  Ki)i-ki->i;nl.  K  48, 
7  kix^pat  kigalli  tbu  utter  ends  of  the 
A*.  FLEM3IING  ad  Neb  viii  60  ina  i-ra-at 
ki-;;a]-lu.  esid-zn  i-na  l-ra-at  ki- 
gal-o.  lIiLi>i:i:cuT,  OUl'Babyl.  IiiBcr.  1  pi 
a*.'  a  3b  ^  inixirat  apsi  &  mixrit  me 
bGrutini.  ZA  iv  108.  1  GO  c  32  in  ki- 
gal-luni  ri-ei-ti-ini  |  uvarsid  te> 
niGnia;  cf  KB  iii  (2)  4  col  ii  43  i-na  ki- 
ffnl-v  j  ri-e;-ti-iin.  I  52  wo  0,  4.  Neb.-  1 
ttfxt  (JAOS  xvi  74)  27  ivisu  in  i-ra-at 
ki-ffal-tfi  usarSid.  V34  A  SI;  ZA  i  347. 
I'ooxoN,  WatU-BHissa  100,  100  ki-kal- 
luin  a>  (1)  circle,  (2)  place,  diflTurent  fi*oin 
ki-gal  -lum.  . 

ka-du  V  33  col  vii  7  see  j^a-du. 

kSefu  3  V  40  col  iii  40  tu-ku-a-da. 

kadu.  Peiser,  Baht/l.  Vcrtrage,  240  (ka- 
a-du  &  -da).  K  10,  8  ■-  Pixcnes,  Texts 
p  6:  ku-a-du  ina  ^**>  Zab-da-nu  u^- 
ra-*.  R  2  beli(?)ia  sa  ina  eli  (%vritten 
KA)  ka-a[-dn]  |  ap-qi-du  (IJEiiaiAXN ; 
ZA  ii  60 — 7:  oli-ka;  BA  i  237  fol). 

ka-du.  i>erliap8  II  41  c  74  (*•«»)  iir  ka-du 
(AV4008  reads  k  am -ka-du).  II  45  9io  4 
iadd)  0«>  iir  kad-du. 

ki-di  II  35  g-h  48  ra-ax  ki-di  — e-pi-in- 
nu;  8.  A.  Strokg  tttl  K  0200  ii  15  bi-e- 
ra  ki-di  ra-kis  (c/*,  however,  ki-di-ra) 
lutib  tap-pu-tu  (PSBA  xvii  149). 

kadadu,  U  30  c-/*  32  J^  —  ka-da-du  (Br 
1758)   AV  4010;  same  i^  ■■  kaxnQ  We.   II 


25  910  4  JB  add  (K  4188  col  iu)  28  XAB  — 
ka-da-du;  BO  iv  223  rm.  69. 

kidude,  AV  4289.  PocN'ox,  Wa&i'Brina  49 
folx  temples  {Tempel(  also  dwelling, 
chamber  {Wohnuug,  Gemachj;  Meissner- 
B.OST,  l8«"shrlue  {65tterschreiu{;  ef  also 
Jeksex,  220  £:  X  BA  ii  258  foil.  liEHMAXSr 
ii  44  laws  }Satzuugen|  ki-du-di-e  BiL 
12;  SS  20;  S3  29;  ki-du-du  P3  8;  also  cf 
ibid  €ul  Sn  BelL  (Layard  63,  9),  l/'Some- 
rian  like  parakku,  billudu  <*^c.  Sn  Ba89 
61  nax)-xar  ki-du-di-i  all  the  sanctu- 
aries (ZA  iii  01);  Bell  34  ki-du-di-e.  T 
02  910  12  («  Bil  12)  aua  iul-lum  par- 
^1  u  ki-du-di-e  ma-iu-tu  (Br  11851 
&  U720),  JcxsEN,  KB  iii  (1)  200 — 1 
neglected  meeting  places  |die  ver^ssenen 
W'andelstiitteu}  (l/KI  »  place,  +  DU- 
BU  -K  ituluku);  IT  23a  10  a-na  par-gi 
ki-du-di-e  ua-bu-ka.  Sp  II  205  a  no  ^r 
iii  3  ki-du-di-e  ill  (vnr  ilSui)  ana  ivar 
omits)  la  iii-u^-cu-ru  etc,  (ZA  x  6); 
Merodach-Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  ii  24  u 
»ul-luni  ki-dn-di-e  (BA  ii  260  &  267: 
6i5ttcrbexirke;  KB  iii.  1, 187).  OD  ki-du- 
du  xna-^ar  duri  Balm.  JbOaL  Sherg  (Iiay- 
ard,  76 — 77)  iii  1. 

kadaluiS)  KB  iii  (2)  6  tio  2,  15  a-na  ku-ud- 
dul  bo-lu-ti-5u-nu  to  honor  their  lord- 
ship ^um  ihre  Herrschaft  au  ehren^. 

(bit)  kid(i)xnuri,  name  of  a  temple  of  litar 
in  Niniveh  {Karne  eines  Tempels  der  i3/ar 
von  Kinivoh  (  8.  A.  8mitu,  A9\irb,^  ad  i  16 
(ilAt)  iar-rat  kid-mu-ri;  42  litar  ia 
bit  ki-di-mu-ri  (AV  1303)  ZA  ii  227. 
against  8.  A.  Smith  see  Winckler,  JPor- 
8chwnge7t,  244 — 5 ;  also  see  Asb  iii  13 ;  30 ; 
iv  47  Istar  Sa  Ninu  <>>«0  iar-rat 
kid-mu-ri  (K  601,  11);  vlU  54,  75;ix6S, 
99;  X  35,  61,  110.  also  ii  128;  vi  127; 
viii  21.  K  11,  H5 — 6  "»«  Belit  sa  ("•»> 
Sarrat  ki-di-mu-ri.  (AV4282);  cf  t&ui 
5  (above  p  208  col  l,  below);  H  31  6  61 
SangU  Sa  bit  kid-mu-ri  (K  4395  v  2); 
Jescsen,  ZA  i  182 — 3;  KB  ii  155  rm  f; 
Meissnek-Bost  21,  13. 

kadanu.  J^  8S  rmi  S  hide  (4s  then  also  oTer^ 
throw,  conquer)  {bergen,  decken  (dann 
aucb  iiberwerfen,  erobern)}.  K  168,  S7 
tak-di-na-a2-iu(?);  (Qt  perhaps  IU  4 
no  2,  4  i  k-ta-din  (KAT'  450  rmy^  BP3  ▼ 


kadadtt.  kttddu  (AT  4480),   kmdlda,   kiddatu  (AT  49M)   </*?• 


—     373     — 


Tpf  ix;  also  Hommel,  Geschichte,  430  rm  1. 
kiSitti  iktfiiUn  der  Besitz  ^rxivdo  ^ebor- 
gen,  bez.  gcsohonkt.  Jm^umat^  ii  84  col  2 : 
denominative  from  kudinnu. 

kiddnu  protection  {Schutz}  Ay4281.  Neb  ▼ 
32:  2  mighty  ramimru  (kfirS)  ala  a-na 
ki-da-nim  u-Sa-al-mi  Iinado  sarroond 
the  city  for  protection.  Flemmixo,  Neb 
16,  20;  ZA  i  44  (ef  £th.  qatlana);  HoM- 
3IICI.,  Gcsehichte,  irr*.  Br  0830.  2M 
viii  48  a-na  ki-da-a-nim;  efl  07  b  20 
a-na  ki^da-a-nim  Skalli;  I  52  no  J,  b 
15  (KB  iii,  2,  56 — 7).  Pooxov  IVniU-Brissa 
111,  110.  Darius  37,  1  bitu  ep-in  i-na 
ki-da-an-ni  (ac  the  side  of  {an  dor  Seite 
vou()  c/'Pciscu,  BahyL  Vert  rape  xcW  rm 
1',  KB  iv  302 — 3;  also  Camb.  435  dannu 
ki-di-iia-a-ta.  Perhaps  AV  4302;  Br 
13428,  ZKII  60  <••»»)  ki-dan  (— fc:??J). 

Ball  ad  Neb  v  32  cf  kidiin  *tanica' 
(^j^),  PSBA  iil. 

kidin(n)u  AV  4285  a)  protection  {Schutz} 
ZK  ii  299  foil,  (ube  ki-din-ni  Sg  Kliors  7 
(KB  ii  52 — 3  subjects  }Uutevtanen();  XIV 
3.  eqle  ana  ^iibS  ki-din-nu  Merotlach^ 
Baladan  stone  (Berlin)  iii  1 1  +  24  +  31 — 2 ; 
BA  ii  261  &  260:  to  the  servants  of  the 
sanetaar3'  {den  Dienem  des  Heiligtums}; 
KB  iii  (1)  18i»  to  the  snbjocto;  cf  BA  Hi 
275 — 6a>kidSnu.  Bu  S8 — 5 — 12,  75 -h  76, 
eolxix  4  gabe  ki-din  su-ba-ri-o  Cii)  a- 
uim  u  <'^>  Bel;  also  Salm.  JBaiaw,  vi  4 
(KB  i  136 — 7).  JDi66ara-legond  (K  2610) 
i  25  sa  ^Sbe  ki-di-nu  ik-kib,  etc,  I  40 
d  18  Babilu  maxaz  ki-diu-ni  (KB  ii 
125  mm  B,  die  freio  Scadt;  also  c/*  ZA  vl 
61  Si  Priseu  KAS  83).  ibid  84—5  ki-din- 
nu-su  es-ieS  |  as-kun  &  rm  *  k  per- 
haps: a  privileged  property  owner  \k 
vielleicht:  mit  Privilogien  ausgostatteter 
Grundbesitzer(  cf  BA  iii  275  f. 

b)  prot6ge,  servant,  client  (Jxnsex,  304), 
{Schatxiing,  Diencr,  Klient(.  J>^  23.  X£ 
50,  6  kidin-3^Iarduk  ■-  UBABA  <"> 
TU-TU  {del  10);  J*  83  rm  3  —  servant 
of  21.  J  ^^  pasnim;  Z«biimaxn,  80  —  ku- 
dinnu (see  kutinnu);  K  11,  35  ki-din- 
nu  etc.  V  44  a-b  28  Bur-na-bur-ia-a- 
as  — (•»<ii>  ki-din  [bel-mStatc];  e-d 
56  —  (•mat)  ki-din  BX-KII>  (-i  B§1) 
ZA  i  302  rm  1;  Br  1514. 

8**  353  —  H  18,  301  —  V  30  (—  H  215) 


^-7*30—2:  U(l?flrUM)-BA-RA  ib  '•  ki- 
di-nn;  31  same  t^  mm  tal  (or  ri?)-mu- 
tu;  32  ni-ra-ru-tn,  Br  4305 — 07;  BA  i 
407;   Rpa  v  pf  ix.  rm  1. 

Fem.  P.  X.  (amaiitt)  ki-di-ni-ti  KB 

iv  160,  2. 

On  the  etymology  &  meaning,  see  also 
Pratorius  ZDMO  27,  511 — 13:  ScnRADER, 
ihid,  28,  127  (—  Ifto'al  of  pr);  ZK  ii  200; 
BA  ii  28 — 0;  Wixckler,  Sargoti,  Si  JFVir- 
Bchungen  04  YV^P*  •'"•^  ■oo  liEiiaiASx  ii  60; 
D^  3,  0  (&  26).  T^  166  |/^p2,  ».  ki-tin- 
nu  servautN  {Diener«chaft(.  Jkx«bx  KB 
il  262—3  it  rm:  kidin(n)u  &  kud-din- 
nu  perhaps  from  tfan&e  l/".  Others  knt- 
tinnu  C,«)  Si  quttinnu  (lOp);  ad  Jexsex 
see  perliaps  V.  A.  208  (KB  iv  04)  2  a-na 
ki-di-ni  mari-su  ;  kud-din-nn. 

kidinnutu,  A  AV  4287)a)  protection  !Schutz| 
WixcKLBR  Sarffon,  no  31,  8  the  river  Uk- 
nQ  .....  a-na  ki-din-nu*ti  [-su-nu 
is-ku-nu].  cf  ZA  iv  417.  6)  ki-din- 
nw-tu  Babili  ak-^ur  V  62  no  1,  lOfol, 
fiARPER-CicAif}  :  priesthood  {Priester^ 
schaftj;  Leiimaxx  ii  60  (Sc  Diss)  ad  S^  20 
(ki-din-nu-ti);  Ii«  10;  P«  12  (ki-din- 
nu-u-tu)  ->  subjects  {UntertHuenschaft}. 
Jbxsex  KB  ii  258 — 0  KliontjH:h:iftsverhtilt- 
niss  niekt  UntcrtanigkeitsverhAltniss.  ZA 
vi  61  rm  Beichsunmittelbarkcit.  Wixck- 
LER,  Gesehichte,  211  condition  of  subjects} 
AbhUugigkeit,  UntertanonschaftJ  also:  the 
right,  privilege  of  a  subject,  cunxtitution 
{audi  das  Rccht  eines  Untcrtanen,  Ver- 
fassungj;  Forsehungen  04:  Frohndionsr, 
Abgaben,  vgl.  duge^en  BA  iii  275 — 70.  e.g. 
Sj;  Cyl  5  ka-9ir  ki-din-nu-tu  A50r 
ba^iltu  KB  ii  41  (against  I^vox,  Sargon, 
59  see  D^  /.  c);  Khorn  ll  ki-din-uu- 
(us-)su-un  ba-til-ta  u-tir  (KB  il  52 
— 3);  also  Pp  iv  0  ka-Qir  ki-din-nu-te; 
Rp  4.  iva  45  a  16  (—  K  84)  ki-din-nu- 
ta-kn-nu  Sa  ak-9ur-ma,BAii20;  JA08 
XV  :U5 — 6:  your  relation  as  true  subjects. 

kidinCtU  forest  {\VaUl{  aw  the  liidins;  place. 
H23  e-f  b2  ki-di-ne-tum  ||  ki-is-tum, 
AV  4284;  c/'xalpul 

kudfinu.  XK  42,  12  thou  Shalt  harness  (to 
the  wagon)  Ilnie  (UD^*'**)  kn-da-nu 
rabUti,  Z"  56  grosse  il*-I^Men;  cf  BA  i 
200;  ZA  iv  40;  PSBA,  '82,    117;  perhaps 

m  66  O  26  foL   (")  |ttt-^TY!  (-dan)  Br 
13526. 


374     — 


kudinu,  kudunu  miile  {Maulpfordj  80,  7 
—  ly,  26,  //.  13,  21,  26,  30.  3a  (*««')  ku- 
diii  MES.  K  125,  10:  YIL  u-ra-ti  ia 
(imur)  ku-din,  7  mares  of  tlie  mule  kind 
(&  ibid  8);  K  525,  37  (*»«'f)  ku-du-nu 
(AV  4470);  I^Ieissker,  ZA  iv  09  rm  3  (on 
p  70)  kn-dun-nu;  11  44,  7  C*"»ar)  j^u- 
din  M^^  (AV  4478).  Rm  2,  1  O  9,  11,  16, 
19.  24;   C/'ic;?!^.  Hiw.  c>^*J. 

NOTE.  —  See  PtxcnsB  PBBA  iv  i2/'«/A  Sachac. 
ilfM  117;  aymt  PixciiKii  ace  I)i:MTXBcn.  ItA  i  900; 
aUo  BA  ii  52—3.  ZDMG  3?,  D3S;  RP«  vi  IlGfol., 
Z.>:ilXA9cx  if  100  «##/  i  :H>  rm  6;  D^  !i5;  ZiuixprcscD. 
ISA  I  503  A  rjM  tt-  ZuuyiM-i'Nii  cliatinaniBlien  t  1) 
(|  n  t  i  II II  u  yciuBff,  •mall  Q  iuoff,  Iclcin;  S)  k  u din* 
uu  itiaiicipatna  (^  kltlfunu;  PSBA  *8G— 7.  17S 
/'«//;  aUu  Tii:i.i:,  ZA  vii  7r.);  ::•  k  u-duunu  (A  ku- 
du* iiu)  mule  12  Maiiltlvr.  ace  tltcao  an«l  al»o  tar- 
dinnu.  tanlcnu  <AJP  xi«*  li:i)- 

kadaru.  coutint:  {nljgrcnzcn{  3  u-ka  [-adY] 
-dir,  fee:  3'  ixsrbap*  1V»  61  a  47 — 8  ku- 
dur-ru  la  ket-ti  uk-ta-dir  ku-diir- 
[ru  ke]t-ti  {  ul  u-kaC-ad?]-dir  (ZA  vi 
152.  a  vi'uug  boundary  he  makes  ttc). 

NOTK.  —  ISA  I  471  km  *  kadarii  (ik-dur- 
ru.  Anp  i  4S,  hcu.  Iiowovwr.  iruru)  foar  |i  fHreh- 
(01*.  wheiicu  kudurrti  •>.  ^.  Nab&>kudurrl* 
nv"'  .V«-ito  protoci  (iliyv)  aorvani. 

kadaru (0  II  7l  (—D  V2)  ll — 12  ka-da-ra 
(Br  'J4b0)  I  i-lani-mi  ^-  sitrrouDds  [the 
field]  %vith  hedffcii.  Hommei.,  Sum,  Lesettt. : 
einu  (aus  Bohr*;eJlecht  hesteliende)  Uni- 
hegatiis  muclit  er  dariiin  herum^.  also 
XiENor.aiANT  fyutl.  CuitciformeHt  iii  tiU; 
BruTiN.  BPS  iii  1*4^  Jensen  :j9'J  or  KA- 
DA-liA('0;  iM.*rhHi)s  II  28  03  ka-da-ra 
sa...;64  S  A -US  -  Bi  —  sa-mb-bi-'u 
[-tu?]  q,  c. 

kudur(r)u  ^'/kudurrGti  (§§  \i,l  a,  y;  70  a) 
boundary-,  boundary  stone  JOrunzv,  3£ark ; 
GteuxKieia*  Bcusei:,  BA  II  111  foU\  20:i 
foil.  F1.EMNING ,  Xeb  22  /b/;  Z"  43  »in  1 ; 
AV  4481 — 81*;  i^  XIX-GUB  (Br  12068;  U 
17,  131;  $  It,  84).  IV3  'A\)  a  i)  lianimSn- 
nirari  mii-Cra-pis]  nie-i^-ri  u  ku- 
du-ri;  h  ;:a — 7  xa-laq  ni-tfi-su  |  u  ku- 
d  u  -  r  i  -  s  u ;  also  c/*  Po«  •  N  ON,  Mvr.-Ner.,  9,12, 
27,  34  tic,  V  55,  5  Xebuchadiiexzar  11  a - 
^ir  ku-dur-re-ti  {j  mu-kin-nu  ab(p)- 
Ic-e  (I«.\TniLLE,  ZA  i  55;  Hii.precut,  Diss 
5;  viix  rm  1;  lie  who  protects  the  bound- 
aries, establishes  tracts  of  land;  also  Idem, 


! 


I 


1 


1 


Old  Bah.  Inscr.  I  js  42  on  Nebo's  titles); 
56,  40  li  (for  111,  KB  iii,  1,  170  mi  2) 
-pu-tu  ku-dur-ra-Su.  H  65  c  21  ku- 
duru-kin-uu  tbey  determined  the  bound- 
SLi'3'  (§  60).  Ill  43  c  20  u-sa  mi-i^-ra  u 
ku-dur-ra-su;  43  d  19  Ninib  {Adar) 
bSl  ku-dur-ri-e-ti;  I  70  6  8  ana  .... 
na-sax  ku-dur-ri  an-ni-i;  13 — 14  ini- 
i^-rauku-dur-ra  u-Sa-au-nu-u;  also 
d  3 — ^.  IV  51  a  49  u-sa  mi-i^-ra  u  ku- 
dur-ra  [uS]-te-li.  IVa  38  iii  35 — 0  kn- 
dur-Cr]a-8[u]  |  li-is-su-xu.  KB  iv  04 
Rl — '1  mi-fir-Sa  ul  us-sax-[xa3  |  ku- 
dur-ra-sa  ul  ut-tak-kar.  (Hilprecht> 
Aasyriaca,  14 — 15  jR  2  &  5),  104,  20  mi- 
if-ru  ku-dur  la  e-ni  («»  Scheil,  JEiee. 
des  Travmtx,  xvil  178  fol)\  ZA  ix  336, 
5 — 0  ku-dur-ra-su  li-is-ba-ri  (?  l/'sa- 
baru?);  V  20  c-rZ  55  ku-dur(?)-ru  i— 
zu-ru-tu. 

P.  X.  Xa-bi-um-ku-du-ur-ri-u-gu- 
ur  c.  g.  I  51  no  1  R  2l»;  D  124;  KB  iii,  2, 
54 — 5;  Si  4  col  ii  69.  AV  5807.  IliLPllECUT, 
DiBS  viii  rm  1 ;  Old  Bab.  Inner.  I  32—33 
col  ill  7- — 8;  &  ibiilt  p  42  rm  2,  on  etymo- 
logy of  name:  'Xcbo  protect  the  bound- 
ary', assumed  after  2^  had  usurped  the 
throne;  Jacer  BA  i  471  rtn  *  'Xebo  pro- 
tect (thy)  servant';  also  ZA  i  3SU.  1.  Ball, 
PSBA  xi  110  foil;  Froc.  Am,  Or,  Soc. 
Oct.  '88,  xcv  foil. 

On  UioP.K.  Ku-dur-ra  the  Xa-bir- 
a-a  sec  XfEiiM.vN'X,  ZDMO  50,  326;  also  ibid 
247;  ScuEiL,  Bee,  dea  Trav.^  I.  c. 

On  Kudur  Mabuk,  of  Elam,  see 
IiEUM.\NN,  23;  59;  76.  Jexsbn,  ZB^IO 
50,  249. 

On  Kudur  Xjaganiaru  itee  £La.l£vv, 
Bech,  critifjues,  107  rm  l;  Sitzb,  Berl, 
Akad,t  '87,  600;  Ijaoarde,  MiWieilnngeit. 
i  190;  ii  77;  iii  55.  kudur  —  £lamite- 
Koffsaean  for  servant  (BienerJ  combined 
later  by  the  Bab^'lonians  with  their  ovrn 
kudurru  boundary  {6renze(.  Also  see 
PtxcuES  "Certain  Inscriptions  and  B,ecords 
relerrin((  to  Bab^'lonia  and  £lam".  (Ptc- 
loria  Institute  Broeeedinga,  Jan.  20.  1896); 
Savce  PSBA  xviii,  176;  London  Academy 
March  21,  '96  p  242 — 3;  Oct.  17,  >U6  ii287  6; 
ScuEiJ.,  Bev.  biblique,  v  600 — 1  (is  again. 


kud-diD-nu.  A V  4486,  «••  kuttinnu.  •'^li'  kadiil  prvaont.  bribo  C  Boateohungaffeacboak,  ■•a  qatrl.  «Xi# 
kidru  allianvo,  «/kitrn  -^^   kudrinu  (Jcxsjcx  413)  road  qutruau. 


—     375     — 


J.  Oppsrt,  Campi,  Send,  de  faead.  de9 
inac,  Aug.  Si,  '06). 
kudur(r)u  «  dupiikku.  a)  turban,  head- 
gesiT  {Kopfbekleidune*  Kappe|  I  49  col  iv 
10— -11  ku-dur-ru  ina  qaqqadi-jta  ai- 
ii-ma  u-ia-az-bil  ra-ma-ui  (KB  ii 
122 — 3).  ef  Bu.  88 — 5 — 12,  72  col  vi  (BA 
iii  245  rm  *fi).  Sckbil  ZA  x  214,  0  K.XJ 
(—  9ubiEt)  ku-dur,  also  ibid  7  (yablt) 
ku-duv  AK-BA  (—  ili);  8  (QubSt) 
Cku]-dar  iarri  (BA  i  636);  BA  i  I.  c  ad 
Xabd  673:  2  ka-dur-ri  ia  ie-e-nu  2 
S^irdlcs,  belts  inado  of  leatherstrips  {2  OOr* 
tel  aus  Ijederriemen^  Z^  U7.  Hilpuecbt, 
Asstpriaca  95  ri»  1  X  Hommel,  Qeachichte 
441  rm  4  on  <*»  ku-dur-ri  <">  EX- 
KID  (lilli)  —  (my)  crown  is  god  Bil 
\  (Meiue)  Krone  ist  der  Gott  Bil\ ;  also  see 
TVixcKLER,  Forschtmgen,  130  &  rm  I. 

b)  also  ka(&  ki)  clar(r)u,  AV  4016 
service,  serfdom  {Frobue,  Frohndienst} ; 
Aup  i  73  ka-dur-ru  (e/ perhaps  Y  32  c 
62  kad-dur-ru?)  e-nio-su-nu- tl;  ii  47 
ku  (rar  ka)-dur-rn  e-nie-su-nu-ti 
(1  sg).  Isa.  22,  18  n^?,  Deutzsch  in  Baer- 
Del.  JDan  xii;  i^  ^eroduch-Bnlad.  stone 
(Berlin)  iii  29.  Anp  ii  50  ma-da-tu  ki- 
dur  {var  du)-rii  {car  ka-du-rn)  ia 
Aiur  b«li-ia  (KB  i  70).  Arb  x  03  (see 
KB  ii  202;  and  above,  a.  o.  zabalu);  ZA 
iii  220,  38  ku-diir-ru.  zubil  kadur(r)i 
see  zabalu;  Z^  08;  KB  i  68  rm,  tttl  Anp 
i  5i>;  67;  ii  11  (■mai)  sa-bi-il  ku-du- 
ri  Cair  KAM  ^^^^  UD-KA-BAB  MB«) 
Br  8340;  AV  2788;  ii  15  ku-du  (var  dur)- 
ri;  U  70  (•"»ai)  ka  {car  ku)-du-ra  (oar 
ra)-iu-uii,  i>erhai>s —  <""'** >  zHbil  ku- 
dur(r)i  (KB  i  84 — 5);  also  see  Ui  135  (Br 
12068)  OAU  (or  SA)-DU  var  ku-dnr- 
rn;  &  V  44  e-f 2  54;  H  41,  204;  H^^  xxxi 
fol',  Fuuiaiixo  Neb  22 — 3. 

V  82  fl0  4,  67  GI  <dn-ui-s»)  QA-TU 
(■■  nain)  |  dup-sik-ku  !  ku-du-ru  Br 
Br  2406;  AV  4481. 

Iddiru?  Sp  n  265  a,  no  xiii  7  bi-e-ra  |  ki- 
di-ra    kii[      ]-tap-pu-nd.  Bee  ki-di. 

kudurrlnu  (icc^r)  ■>  avis  eristatns.  II  87 
A-C37  ku-dur-ra-nu  XU«"  tar-lugal- 
lutn,  J.  Oppert,  ZA  vii  330  rm  1  «>  ^as^H: 
le  coq. 


I 


I 


I 


I 


kidiitu(r)  IV  21*^  2  O  28  lib-bi  Sa  ki- 
da-a-tim  (»  XAB-BA-BA,  Br  8565) 
ta-ni-xa  u-ma-al-li  (or  gt)  m^'  heart 
'vrhieh  was  utterly  bowed  down  Z^  82. 
See  Tip. 

kazG(T)  Feiser  Babpl.  Vcrtr&ge  287,  10:  7 
^'<)  ka-zu-u. 

kizQ  Mith  determ.  (»""A1)  ..  swordbearer, 
bod3*guard  {Ejiappe,  8oliildknappe{  AV 
4290.  D*  133;  O  §  28;  OOX  '83  p  01  :  8. 
Arb  vH  34  a-na  (•■a»l)  ki-zi-e  ra-ma- 
ni-iu;  86  iu-u^*"**'>ki-zu-iu;  41  qaq- 
qada  (•»«!)  ki-zu-iu  (efc,  c/'3Isissxsn 
on  //  30  foil  in  ZA  x  83).  II  51  no  2,  JB 
c?-rf  46  <•»•»)  ki-zu-u   I    tai-li-xa(T)  . 

xa*bil  (or  nef)-  »-T»~-tam  (Br  0645); 
I\'»  40  (K  114)  i4T*«di)  5ak-nu  <•««!) 
ki-zu-u  MEJf  ja  C«»>  BIt-Da-ku-ri. 
MsissxsR,  Diaa  34:  often  in  e.  i,\  cf  lC  80. 

k(q)uz(9}a  in  n  6  c-//  36  SAX-DAB-BI- 
Bi-G  A  ■■  ku-za-a-a  D^  60:  martencat, 
lynx.  AV  4400;  Br.  3771). 

kaxabu  be  rich,  luxurious  {reichlich,  Oppig 
seiu(?  perhaps  T.  A.  (Berlin)  15S,  44  i-ka- 
az-zi-ib;  ZA  iv  234,  18  tak-zib  sap- 
la-a-ti-ka. 

3  H  67,  70  nak-lis  u-kaz-zib-ina, 
cf  KB  ii  23  I  used  in  great  plent3'  {ich 
veni-endete  in  reicher  FQlle};  Bost,  75:  icb 
iioss  in  kunstvoller  Weiso  ausstattcn.  D 
86  i  0  ig-I>IB-DIB  (BA  ii  280:  griS-lu- 
lu  '^  Schmnckkasten)  ■■  mu-kan-zib- 
tu  (»  makazzibtum)  Br  10782. 

3'  iierhaps  ZA  iv  10,  48  ui-ta-kaz- 
zab  (c/*  ibid  53;  or  ka^apu)  he  becomes 
rich. 

Bost,  108:  kazabu  a  denominative  of 
k uzbu,  o^  I>erljaps:  Sentitic  l/'sta  lie,  cheat 
{lOgen,  tllnseheu}  with  similar  devoloi)- 
ment  as  nakalu,  paragu  ctc.i  also  see 
B'^'  155. 
Ituzbu  fM,  S  9,  34;  Br  8245;  5858.  Flesi- 
aiiNO,  Neb  36;  Belitzscs  in  Baer-Bel. 
£r<,  xiv  (s.  V.  nems)  luxuriousness  {Cppig^ 
keit}  i^  Xl-Iil. 

a)  bodily  exuberance,  vigor  |k6rper- 
liche  Oppigkeit,  oder  Kraft};  libidinea.  K£ 
11,  0  ku-zu-ub-ki  Hl-qi  thy  libidinet 
may  he   take    |deine  /.  mdge  er  an   sloh 


kud-du^u  AV  4487  €/  7'  •'^^  Mu<   •••  k  i «  <  « 
bits  gsssll*  0  Oesvlls. 


(absB)  KA^a-bi-tl  »  (•>»•«)  pa  vsblti  «/*(»- 


—     376     — 


reisseu|;  ibitl  16  ku-zu-ub-ia  il-qi  (c/* 
10,  42  end;  J^"^  48  rw  84;  T^  Sii  10).  IV 
9  a  19 — 21  a  yonng  steer  ia  .  .  . .  ku-uz- 
bu  (n  Xl-Iil)  u  la-la-a  ma-lu-u  (Br 
9S4);  n  ZS  p'h  64 — 5  ar-da-tu  Sa  in  a 
su-tiu  mii-ti-2a  ku-uz-ba  (XI-IjL)  la 
il-pu-tu,  T^' 128— 9;  also  ku-uz-bi  li* 
iii  10  i^iiwaiiumHliJn'y. 

h)  luxuriousness,  splendor  {Cppigkeit, 
Prac)it{  I  65  a  83  ku-uz-bti-am  it-za- 
*-in  iq.  v.)\  II  67,  79  Avhose  bl-na-te 
ma-'*dis  nu-uk-ku-lu  xi-it-lu-bit 
kn-uz-bu  (KB  n  25);  IV  11  a  33 — 4  pa- 
si-is-su  ina  ku-uz-bi  it-ta-^i;  23  b 
11 — 12  kn-zu-ub-5u  la  qa-tu-u  (c/*  »  a 
21).  IV  27  R  25—6  see  baltn  2.  1^  per- 
haps Asbv  i  69 ;  c/*  ibid  1 23.  also  see  II  32 
b  2y.  V  40  c-il  41  [X1]-I«I  «  ku  [-UZ- 
b  u].  TP  97  rfu  2 ;  Jenskn  85  fol  on  Poo- 
NON,  Wadi-Bi'Una  viii  col  7,  29>/'.  11  58  t 
42  <**^  ra-ab(p)-pa-an  ku-nz-bi,  Br 
r.'805  &  13529.  V  27  c-d  44  mentions  a 
bird  £-IiI-XU  —  ktt-nz-bn  (Br  5883). 
Perhaps  also  XI-IjI  («-  kuzbu)  da*niu 
tor  xilidaniu  iq,  v.)  in  T^  80. 

kunzubu  Br  58G4,  6804,  3240—7  on  IV  18 
b  oC — 9  nbnxi  <:l-9i-itf  kun-zn-bu  ibitl^ 
b  56 — 7  ku-uz-ba  (Xl-LI)  u  ul-^a. 

(iam)  ka-za-bu  n42.iJ0  (AV40I8);  041,50. 

kuzazu  an  inject,  fly  Jlnsekt,  Fliege}  II  24 

zii  «.  xa-au-zi-zi-tu  (AV  ;;iDfl,  4482; 
Br0037).  V27^-A  7  XUM-ZU-BA-AX 
wku-za-zn  in  a  list  of  insccU.  (AVS050; 
Br  9019);  also  IL  5  a-b  16;  li^  Oit. 

kazallu  (or  ka-ni-lu,  7.  t*.)  V  40  tt'b  32 
U-KA-ZAL-LUjVI  —  ka-zal-lu. 

kuz(9)al-lu  AV  4585;  TP  viii  80<»'»«)ku- 
zal-lu  epithet  or  old  name  for  month 
Sivdn  i Epithet  oder  alter  Xanio  des  IVIo- 
nats  Siirait\  \\"A  v  180  fofl;  also  V  43 
n-6  14  (•«••«)  ku-zal-lia>ITI  UB-OA; 
D''  92.  Bruno  3Ieissxer,  Jensen  apud 
Brock£i.>iann  ,  Lex.  S^r,  105  eol  b  «■ 
shepherd  {llirt^.  According  to  BP^  vi  123 
it  is  also  found  on  the  Cappadociau  Inscr. 
(OolenischeflD  iii  12  (arax)  ^i^"*  ku-z al- 
ii. See  tk\H>  Delitz^^cii,  Kuppad,  Keil" 
insehriflett,  22  ic  49. 

kuzalft(?)  A V  4582.    V  12  A-6  39  SEB-IiU- 


I 


SE-S£-}kII7  >>«  re-'i    ku-za-la-a[-tif]. 
efibid  38  re-'i  a-tul-la[-ti].   Br  5695  <e 
10717. 
kuzullU,  noun'i   V  32  d-f  51  (*■  80,  1 1 — 12, 

9  22,  col  iv  5—6)    GI T't'fff'Hh    " 

ku-tnl-luni  k  ku-zu-ul-ln  ^a  qSnS 
(OI-3IBS)  Br  10261;  see  bunduru.  per- 
haps Xabd  301   (BA  i  085  on  530;  but  cf 

10  88). 

kuz(9)ippu p/ in  mi-ri-iu-tu  ku-zip-pe 
uk-ta-at-ti-niu  the  plantations  are 
covered  -with  fruits  {die  Anpflanzungen 
sind  mit  Friichten  bedeekt}  K  18.3,  29,  cf 
BA  i  623;  Cr.\ic,  Mebraica  x  110  &  116; 
also  see  K  511,  11  ku-zip-pe.  Perhaps 
K  991  12  3  ffu-zip-pi  &  10  bat-qu-sa 
KU  gu-zlp-pi-en-ni;  also  perhaps  ka- 
Qi-bi  SAB.  (ZA  vi  291  col  iii  13). 

kaziri.    T.  A.  (Berlin)  25  iii  08-^69  KAB- 

KAB-MSS  (sa)  ka-zi-ri-^IBS  (KB  v 

398). 
kuzuru  a  x>lAnt  {eine  Pflanzc}   AV  4495  arl 

K   4800   col  iv    11    (II   42    C'd  63—5)   *»» 

ku-zu-ru;    cf  Br    13511;    10601,    9741    Si 

ku-us-ru. 
kuzuru  82 — 7 — 14,  402  (Bab^l.  Crcation-/iy 

I)   ffi-par-ra   la    ku-zu-ru    (■■  ki-iq- 

(U-ra,  see  ka^aru). 

kazratu  (AV  4106)  &  kizritu  (AV  4388), 
pi  kizrSti  &  kizireti  f.  servants  &  fol- 
loAvers  of  lifar  of  £rech;  temple-slave, 
votary  of  Aphrodite  {Hierodule,  Aphro- 
ditedionerin,  Dienorin  der  JStar  von  £rech( 
iS  65,  7  rw;  8  rta.  GGX  '83,  90  rju  1.  XB 
35,  16  a;  40,  10;  49,  184  up-tax-xi-ir 
(Hat)  litar  ki-zi  (car  iz)-ri-e-ti.  H 
32  c^l  35 — 36  ka-az-ra-tum  &  ki-iz- 
ri-tum  g  xarimtu.  i>erhaiM  IV  8  col  iii 
05  (llat)  H[tar  ki-iz-ri-ti-5a]  ui-te- 
e«-sir  is  23  a-na  ki[-iz-ri-ci]  etc.; 
Jensen,  JDtss   12  &  67;   Zimmern,  Sarpn 

v/vi  145 n.  K2619ila<"»»ki-iz-re-ti 

8ain-xa-a-tu  n  xa-rim-a-t[i].  J^"^^ 59 
comp.  Hebr.  ^p^i  Beut  32,  83:  kizireti 
w  the  ruining  {die  verderblicheo};  Frxeo- 
Ricn  Kabiren,  20. 

kuxazzu(T)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  26,  46  b  ina  ku- 
xa-az-zu  xurS^i  Sukkuku  (27  b  17 
iu-ng-gu-gu);   also   24,  72  a;   29  b;  25, 


kasaru,  kisru,  ■•e  Icacaru  ifc  kl^ru  «^  kissurat  <^ k i ^  cvr^t  ''^^^  kusslto  porkapa  ■■  kuc^Stu  (^. O 


—     377     — 


54  b;   26,  28   a  &   12   6   (ZJL  v  20,  below; 
KB  V  45'*'  col  2). 

kixullu  -n-cepin^  lamentation  {Healen,\Veh- 
klagen},  Sfir  Khors  78  e-11  ("»«*)  XJr-ar- 
ti  ana  pa^  gim-ri-ia  ki-xul-ln  u- 
iab-&i  (WixcKLER,  Sargon  112 — 3;  KB  ii 
62 — 3)  I  caused  lamontin^  {bracbte  ich 
Wehklngen};  Asb  vil  15  (UmmanaMaS) 
u-Sib  ina  si-picl-ti  a-Sar  ki<xul-li-e 
a  place  of  niisei'y  {einen  Ort  ties  Jammers  | 
KB  ii  210—11;  §  73  fi.  V  47  6  44  KI- 
XUIi-u  i.e,  kixullu  —  bit-ki-um,  ZA 
83  an  artificial  Sumerian  ii-ord  {ein  tvi- 
meriscbes  Kunstwortj  ^  KI  "^  aSru  + 
XUli  ■■  limnu. 

kakku,  c.  st  kak.  w,  is>  ig-KX7  (§  0,  31) 
pi  kakke,  usually  written  IQ-KU-SIES. 
AV  4038;  Br  10529.    H  30,  156. 

ib  e.  p.  Asb  vii  35;  D  97,  14;  08,  40;  pi 
B  98  B  9  (end);  28  IQ-KU-MES  (-su- 
nn); TP  i  36;  Asb  v  110. 

U  19  6  23  &  20  ig-KU  —  kak-ku;  b 
62  kak-ku;  64  kak-ku  kab-tum.  8g 
Xiwr.  3  (end)  kak-ku-iiu;  Ann  308;  I 
67  a  14  ka-ak-ku-iu.  Creation-Z'rp  IV 
16  kak-ki-ka  a-a  ib-bal-tu-u  tby  wea- 
pon be  vietorioiui  ^deiue  WaiTe  sei  siog- 
reich}  Zimmerx;  also  see  b-l't-*;  or  ip- 
pal-tu-u,  KnVfi  -■  KdVb  C—kd^S)  fl  rapa- 
du;  30  id-dl-nu-su  kak-ku  la  ma-ax- 
ra  etc.  (Jexssx  280;  JAOB  xv,  7);  37  is- 
ii-ma  ig-KU-AX  (««  kakka  ili)  im- 
na-tfu  u-Sa-xl-iz;  H  87,  14  dan-nn  sa 
ina  kak-k[u3  (—  ig-KU,  86,  14)  i-du- 
ku-tfu  tbe  boro  whom  he  has  killed  with 
bis  weapon  )dcr  Held,  den  er  mii  seiner 
WafTe  getdtet}.  K  3478-1-70,  7 — 8,  296-)- 
Bm  615  O  24  ns-rad-di  ka-ak-ko  la 
max  (*.  e.  mix?)-ri;  88,  4 — 19,  13  I  82 
kakku  la  raa-xar;  ZA  i  342  b  29 — 80 
lu-za-aq-tu  ka-ak-ku-u-a,  31 — 2  ka- 
ak  na-ki-ri-im  H-mi-e-si  (■■  KB  iii, 
2,  64  co/  iii  «  A  JOS  xvi  73  fal)  see  zaqa- 
tu.  KB  iii  (2)  66,  41—2  (—  ZA  ii  128) 
ka-ak-ki-ka  e-iz-zu-u-tim  sa  la  i- 
gammilu  nakiri;  c/'Asb  vil  58  kakki 
ez-zu-ti  the  mighty  weapons  |dio  ge- 
waltlgen  Waffen}.  Ill  43  fl  21-— 2 
Xergal  bel  be-li-e  u.qa-Sa-ti  ka-ak- 
k  e-8u  Ii  -io-h  ir  Nerpal  the  lord  of  spears 
and  of  bows  may  break  his  weapons} 
mQgm  Nergal  der  Herr  der  Speere  und 
Bogcn  seine  WaflTen  zerbrechen}.    in  47 


I 


I 


no  10  (KB  iv  110  no  14)  6:  ina  pSn  k.-i- 
ak-ki-ia.  K  2610  i  14  kak-ka-iu-nu 
in-na-ad-qu  were  jilaced  in  readiness 
{witrden  in  Bereitschaft  geslellt},  ibid  26 
kak-ke-2u-nu  ta-za-qap.  Sp  II  265  a, 
no  XX  7  sa-ga-su  |  kak-ka-5a  |  i-sid  | 
dini-su  (Zimmerx  ZA  x)  but  S.  A.  Stroxg, 
PSBA  xvli  149,  ad  K  9290  B  4  SA-GA 
(■B  makkur)-iu  kak-ka-su  i-«id-di- 
Su.  H  80,  26  i-nn-2u  sa  bSli  kak-ka- 
su  (a>  25,  ig-KU)  ina  iadi-i  uz-na- 
a-5u  [  ].  lV20fio3Ol5 — 6ig-KO- 
NER-ZU  «i  kak-ka-ka  (Br  10615)  u- 
ium-gal-lu  thy  weapon  is  the  n  {deine 
WaflTe  ist  der  u.}.  kakku  dannu  very 
often  c.  p,  TP  i  49 — 50  kakkS-iu-nu 
dan-nu-ti;  Anp  iii  18  kakkS-a  dan- 
nu-te;  Asb  vii  10—11  ig-KU-MB.S  (— 
kakke)  .  .  .  .  |  dan-nu  (-u)-ti  (Anp  iii 
73;  Asb  vii  53  .  .  .  ez-zu-ti).  IV  12,  39 
— 10  Xinib  be-el  kak-ki  ka-ak  dan- 
nu-ti-su;  41 — 2  kak-ka-su  lis-bir 
(end);  1V»  18  no  8  O  i  20—30  ig-KC  — 
kak-ku,  also  20  no  1,  1 — 2;  13  6  9  ina 
tam-xu-uc  kak-ki  (-»  ig-KTT,  8);  ZA 
iv  231,  6  mit-xu-ug  kak-ki  e-pes  ta- 
xa-zi.  kakku  la  pa-du-u  etc.,  B«h. 
SendKchirli  R  23;  r/*  Anp  i  34;  81,  7 — 27, 
80  R  120.  Name  of  a  9tar  (MUIi)  Sa  ina 
kak-ki  max-gu  II  40  f-g  40;  U  47  <i-/> 
14  par(mas?)-iu-u   kak-ku  (Br  11834). 

NOTE.  —  1.  Jsxtax  419,  porhnpa  1^*lc  a  n  a  k  u 
proas  down,  erusli  i|  niederatrsekon. 

S.  K  2730  (HA  il  OSS)  i730ftia  nffffat  ili  a 
AarrI  ka-ak  da-a-nie  li-kll  rSa-su;  majr 
A*,  fi.  seixo  bis  head  |f  miifftt  A*.  </.  ••in  Ifaupt  ar- 
grolfen,  cithor  a  aleknctt  or  parhaps :  'Klood-waa- 
pon*  Q  elno  Krnnkhoik,  odar  riotlafclit;  Bint* 
walTo.    1IA  fi  670;  also  i7  03. 

3.  Tt*^  58  A  nw  3  on  V  33,  1  C  A-gu  •  um]-k  a- 
ak-ri-mc  perhaps  weapon  of  tho  protds^a 
(rfmn  f'^ST*);  iAM  00 x  Affunt  parhapa  eon- 
nactcd  with  affO  *crowa*.  Iluk  on  tlio  othar  hand 
aa«  Jkxscx,  KII  iii,  1,  134  r/». ;  I^smCAXX,  ZDMO 
40,  SOO:  X  Jrxsrx,  ZDMO  60,  947  /*a^  A  gum  iat 
cin  KoaaalAch •  olnmitiaehoa  Wort,  «laa  ron  dan 
liatiyloniem  apiitar  mit  agO  ,Krono'  suaan«m«n- 
goworfen  wurtlo. 

Literaturo  on  this  fneriptlon  aaa  KI)  iii  /.  c.  it 
add  Pnscnss,  GuU*  /a  M#  K^nj/unlSk  Omlltftry^  j>  0 ; 
Hoxsnct.,  GrfktekU^  490  /*aff ;  Tn».K,  Cftchiektf, 
iio  /Ml. 

4.  KB  i  174  reada  SamA.  1  IB  kakku  dll- 
xum  the  daraatating  weapon  fl  die  ▼erhaaraada 
XTaflTa,  </*  g  u  g  a  11  u. 

kiki.  fi  78;  del  169  ki-i-ki-l  (var  ki-ki-i) 
la   tam-ta-lik-ma  so;   thus   {so,  also}. 


—     378     — 


n^p;  J£K8EX  883;  443.  thus  ra8h)3*  )i<^^ 
thou  been  }so  unbesonnen  bis(  du  ge- 
Avesen};  J^*^  36  how  incoxmidcraiely  did 
you  . .  .  . ;  also  J^  32.  According  to  this 
RP>  ill  125  rrn  1  has  to  be  corrected.  K£ 
07,  11;  71,  20;  09,  20  (see  qftlu);  cf  71,  22 
ul  ki-i  5a>2u-ma-a.  T.  A.  (Berlin)  01, 
30  ki-ki  —  so,  tliui>;  ki-ki-ua  43,  4. 
kaku,  kukku.  V  20  c-tl  10  ig-£-RIK 
(Br  0203  — BIR)«s  ku-u-ku  part  of  the 
gisrinnu  (AV  4500);  II  44  a-b  41  ku- 
uk[-ku3. 

NOTE.—  giSrinnn  A  gilru  perhaps:  door* 
lateb  li  Hobel  sum  Oofucu  dcr  TOr. 

ka(k)kabu  star  {Stern}  m.  %  Bl,  l  b;  pi 
kakkab&ni;  i^  21VIj  §  0,  130;  Br  3855; 
AY  4037.  H  17,  267  [MU-LU]  —  kak- 
ka-bu,  same  tb  ^  na>bn-tu  (208);  &  cf 
S'*  4.  JeNSKN  42  foil  ei<i>ecially  on  V  21 
VO  4,  ff'h  53  AX  —  kak-kn-bu  (Br  432), 
&  V30^-/*15  NIG  IX  <>«*-")  AK—MUIi 
(kakkab)  AX-c  (Br  10332),  11  33,  765. 
V31  C'd-^l  CMUI<?3BII  — knk-knb  mu- 
ll; on  U  57  a-b  40  cf  ZA  i  2U0  foU.  K 
8522  (— D  95—0)  JB  7  MUIi-M£S  sn- 
ma-nie  (var  mi)  nl-kat-KU-nu;  also  cf 
04,  2  (^lUIi-MllS);  TP  vii  US  MUL- 
3£UIi-AX-e  »  kakkabo  Kanie.  IV  3  tf 
11 — 12  ki-ma  kak-kab  («»  MUL)  ia- 
iiia-me  i-^ar-ru-ur;  27  a  23—4  ki- 
ma  kak-kab  AX-c  na-bu-u  ma-ln-u 
9i-xa-a-ti;  V  4rt  a-b  40  3IUIi-DlL- 
BAT»na-ba-at  kak-ka-bu  the  herald- 
Htar  (VcuuK-if|ar)  vf  ^ar|ianltu;  ibid  45 
MUIi-BAL- UB- A  ^  kak-kab  bal- 
tum,  ninio  i^  -■  <>1«»*)  Xa-na-a  Br  295. 
On  no  1  of  V  40  »  a  list  of  suirif,  see  B. 
Biio>K*N,  Jr.,  PSBA  vii  137—52;  180 — 200. 
82 — 0 — 18  ka-ka-bu  (D^  25,  18&  especi- 
ally p  20).  kakkab  iribu  »  raven-stars, 
t.  e,  comets,  see  Jensen  153.  See  also  xf- 
mu,  miixn,  &  naba^ii. 

X>ttrr.  kakkabifl,  kakknbSnu;  porbapa 
ka-ku-bu. 

3(OT£.  —  l/kababu  lllekvr  {•  llickom,  Jsac- 
■KX  46 ;  ZK  II  63  rm  9  («i  JKXSKSC ,  I/iss  8J)  cf, 
bowovar,  llALtvy,  /r«-r.  </*r  i*Ahf.  ^0s  Jtvli^.  xxU 
19G  l/kababu  mm  praaa,  cloto,  look  up  ( k a k- 
kabu  >  kabkakv);  also  aea  ZA  U  909  rm  3 ; 
ZiauttKx,  l^rpu    ]  '^sss:  i  BAara,  |  118. 

kmkkabK  like  as  stam  {storncnfflclch{  9  130; 


I 


i 


I 


Xeb  iii  12  I  decorated  it  ka-ak-ka-bi- 
ii   ja- ma-mi   (AV   4036;  KAT^  139   rm) 

ca  kima  kakkSb  iamame. 

ka(k)kabftnu  §  05,  35.    a  bird   )ein  Vos^ ( 

n  37  e-flS  (AV  4026) XU  |  ^ar(f)- 

ru  I  ka-ka-ba-a-nu  (Br  13063).  V  27 
C'd  45  (AV  4035)  Sl-MUIi-XU  |  kak- 
ka-ba-nu.  Br  3855;  9319.  B^  107 «- turtle- 
dove {TurteltaubeJ. 

kakabu(?)  K  1169.  32  (AV  4U32;  Br  12421) 
MUIi-DA-8AB  -»  ka-ku-bu. 

ku-ku-bu.  T.  A.  (Itoudon)  5,  25:  U  IiUT 
ku-ku-bu  a  measure  of  oil  (Bezold, 
Diplomac!/),  perhaps  T.  A.  (Berlin)  28  i  30, 
56;  ii  40,  40,  74;  etc. 

kukubatu  &  kukubSnu  (or  q?)  AV4501 
part  of  human  (or  auimal)  bod^'  |Tetl  dea 
monschliclien  (oder  tierischen)  K5rpers|[^  II 
40  C'fQ  UZU  (-»(*«»■)  S'*  358)  UX-A-SA 
(— L.1B)-GA  a  ku-ku-ba-tum  |  pi-l 
kar-si     ku-ku-ba-nu  sa  iaxe  (Br4S0t). 

kikiftU  Zauburmaniimlation?  in  V  47  a  88 
—0*  ina  AG-AG-tc-v:  39  AO-AO-t^-ti 
-B  a i -pi -Si,  read  by  Pixcues,  BOB  i  208 
ki-ki-^n-u,  with  reference  to  IV  67 
—  1V5  CO*  13  O  9  <a»»«i)  aiipu  ina 
ki-kit-ti-e   ki-mil-ti   ul  ip-fur. 

k(q)akkullu  a  certain  vessel,  measure  }eiu 
besiinimies  Gefiiss,  3Ia»5{  AV  4039.  8**  167 

kak-kul  I  <-J^C  |  kak-kul-lum;  ibid 
168  «  nam-xi-tum;  r^  V  42  c^  26—6. 
ZA  i  186-7;  Br  «<856  ;  also  S*'  166  —  ta- 
ab-tuni.  KAG-GUI«  in  D  85  iv  15  ^ 
inu  t^f-hi.  IIOMUEL  Sum.  LeaeaL  20,  314 
{p  70)  wm  GAhrbottich ,  gegoreuer  Wein. 
also  see  V  19  a-b  27  where  G  Uli  (or  ZIBT)- 
liUM  —  8i-re-su-u  iq,  v.).  P.  N.  Kak- 
kul-la-ni  KB  iv  152  »ioxvl3;  16  (-nu). 

kikallum  see  kigallu(m). 

kakilu.  II  48  ^./r  27  SIB-SU-GAB-A  « 
ai-nia  ka-ki-li  (Br  6001  &  7150);  ibid 
26  SlD  <**-*•>)  MA— :at-mu-n  (Br 599t>. 

kakini(?;tuxn.  AV  4042  ad  ll  28  c-/f  5  ka- 
ak-mi(Y)-tum  ■■  da-al-tum. 

kukkdnitum  gourd  {GurkcJT  Pinches,  XiOft* 
don  Alhctiaeum,  2  June,  '83,  ji  700.  81^7 
— 0,  088  (ZA  vi  291)  col  ui  12  ku-uk-ka- 
ni-tuin  SAB. 


M-ku  »  KX-KU  —  Aubtu    (7.  r.)    Sn  Sit  66;   iv  93;    KAT*  S80,    46;    also  «s  kul-la-tUttl,   AV 
ses  \u  uUdltiOii    8-^  III  34  k  i  -  k  u  •  u  A  S^*  971  ^^w   ku-uk-ki  V  93  m-«i  17,  ■,•/«.,  cf  PTi  also  «#  WW  es  *  • 
kak-<Uk-a  de^  raad  qaqdS  *  «/*  Jaxsaac,  ]|9  f^L    ^^^    k«»-uk-lu  T  Of  ^  16   (BoxaCL,  Ct'aekiektc,  793  M>  see 


(a)l-la-ttk.k«. 


xe 


—     379     — 


kakannfiti.    Pbiser,  BahyL  Yertr,^  cxlviii 

12  :  2  <*<>  ka-knn-nn-ti;  ibid  14:  2  «• 
unm-xa-ra-ti  some  kind  of  vessels;  i>ei> 
baps  J9/  of  kamkammatu  {q»  v.)* 

kaksQ.  U  43  d-e  26  kak-su-u  —  kakkQ 
eia  ia  C^i>  BSl. 

kakasisra?  V  88  a-<*  38  GID  (or  BU)  — 
ka-ka-si-ga;  ef  ibid  3t»  &  41  bS-IB, 
ZA  il  106,  below;  Br  7519.  T^  62  reads 
bere  guq-qal-lu;    alto  see  V  36  a-c  35 

(Br  8604)  ^^^^  |  ^  |  ka-ka-si-ga;  & 
r/-/'6.  8'*  227  il  |  Ili  |  ka-ka-si-ga,  Br 
535;  4848;  PiNCUES  TeoOa  iii  124:  brigbt- 
uessT  also  see  J>^  320  wbo  reiuls  KA-KA 
Avords  {WOrtcr}  +  81 -GA  -«  uxxuxu 
(addingfT).   AV  4030. 

kakrituxn(?)    n  23  e-f  11   ka-ak-ri-tum 
i;  i-^u  di-lu-tuni  (9.  ty.)  AV  1060;  4043. 
ef  perbaps  ^^ ;  tbus  it  would  be  a  round, 
circle-sbai>ed  instrument,  x^^il? 

kakkiru(?).  K  1U4,  10  (&  24)  karanfi  iitu 
libbi  («»»««)  AN-OUO-MK  a-na  kuk- 
ki-ri  (pcrbaps  ■«  qaqqaruT)  |  i-tab- 
bn-ku  (BA  ii  635—6). 

kakkaru  T.  A.  (Berlin)  18,  142  ga-ag-ga- 
ru;  ZaaiaiERN-j£xSEX,  ZA  viii  233  compare 

Idkiriftnu  Scbeil  10  (ZAx  2i7)  O  4  («•») 

ki-ki-ri-a-nu. 
kakiiu*  II  37  c-d  10  ka-kis  nUri  *  tn-ab- 

bi-'-u  (9.  V);  a-b  00;  AV  1777;  4031;   Br 

13036;  D^  09. 
kikkiiu  AV  4305.    Km  122,  30    kl-ik-ki- 

«ia  —i  xu-ng-Qu,  1.    (Br  2545)  q.  r.  ZK  i 

346—7.    V  18  e-</  18  XAB-DA-OAB-A 

—  (xarasu?)  sa  kl-ik-ki-si,   Br  8570; 

ZK  i  344.    on  del  17 — 18  see  aboA'O  s.  v. 

igaru  &  xasasu. 

Hali&vy,  ZA  iv  60  fol  —  Arm.  xncP^n) 

terre  pure,  argile  de  potior  (pottor*s  day) ; 

H.\upt:  perbaps   a   reduplicated  form   of 

kliu,  kiitu  forest  )Wald}  q.  v, 

kakkfltum.  II  4S  d-e  22  kak-ku-tum  « 
p(b)is-la-a-tum,  AV  4040. 

kftlu  3  ukIl(T)  ps  ukSl  c/c,  I  naia,  ta- 
maxu  bold,  carry  {balten,  tragen}.  pc 
K  2729  O  63  kak  dSmS  li-kil  qaqqad 
(or  r«s)-su  (£  30)  JCB  iv  146—7;  see 
kakku,  Note  2;  IV  18  b  34—5  (—  no  2 
R  13 — 14)  end:  «ir-rit  ni-ii  li-kil  ana 


I 


I 


a-me  da[-ri?].  ps  IV  5  00/  e  88 — 9 
iarru  ia  ....  na-pii-ti  mSti  u-kal- 
lu  («-  6U-UL)  tbe  king  wbo  ...  con- 
trols tbe  lives  of  (bis)  country  {dsr  Kdnig. 
der  das  Ijeben  des  I«audes  btllt(  Br  9142 
(same  i5  —  suklulu!).  Ill  6,  45  sa  ina 
("**)Ka-i-ri  bi-ra-at  iaAiuru-kal- 
lu-u-ni  (KB  i  93  rw»,  Vkalfi).  Peiser, 
reliq,  Juritpr.  babyL  38 — 9  arkat-su  u- 
dan-na-an  {q.  v.)  |  ana  qSta-iu  u- 
kal-lu-u.  K  286,  8  ia  Ilu-u-kal-la- 
an-ni,  ibiil  7  Mu-gal-li  (t).  Adapa' 
legend  (BA  ii  41d/o//)  28  a-ka-la  sa 
mu-ti  u-ka-lu-ni-ik-ku-ma  (tbey  will 
present  to  tbee  {man  wird  dir  darreicbon{); 
296  me-e  mu-u-ti  u-ka-lu-ni-ik-ku- 
ma;  S06  lu-u-ba-ra  u-ka-lu-ni-ik- 
ku-ma;  316  ia-am-na  u-ka-lu-ni- 
ku-ma.  V  45  col  iii  45  tu-ka-a-la; 
u-ka-alT.  A.  (Berlin)  9,  16.  —  ip  Hymn 
to  Adar  {Kinib)  in  Auel  &  Wincklek,  60, 
O  27  ana  mimma  c-pi-si-ka  ri-e-sa 
ki-il;  also  ]>erbaps:  P.  X.  Samas-kil- 
li-au-ni,  T^  15 — 0.  put  Bcb  34  ku- 
ul-lu-'.  XR  11  di-na-a[-tu  a]t-tu- 
u-a  kul-lu-'-;  26  kul-lu.  aQ  mukil. 
e.  g,  Sg  Cyl  06^7  RammSn  mu-kil 
xe-gal-li-»u  {fif  xegallu)  name  of  a 
gats  (KB  ii  51)  ||  text  (6i<//-iusc.  83)«mu- 
kin.  also  IV  23  a  12  mu-kil  xegalli. 
K  8522  O  5  («  D  05  f^  18)  Marduk  .... 
mu-kil  te-lil-ti  (»  AN-ZI-AZAG). 
II  23  c-(f  19  gti-du-gu  ■■  (daltum)  mu- 
kil  ba-a-bi  (AV  1090).  £sh-8«ndscbirli 
O24  mu-kil  ^ir-rit  (reins  {ZagelJ)  ma- 
H-ki.  <•""**)  mu-kll  ap-pat  (JexsBX, 
ZA  vi  348  on  T^  7)  Kob  40;  T^-LT  ■>  sur- 
veyor  jVermesscr}  (butTT;  Meissner  138 
rm  2.  AV  5553  i:  IjYOX,  SaryOH  77  mu- 
rim).  mu-kil  ap-pa-a-ti,  ZA  iv  114; 
21EISSNER  &  BosT,  106  uo  15.  V  28  e^I  87 
mu-kil  ii-ip-ri  —  bid  (or  pid¥)  a-xi 
(Z^  30a"pidtu>-i  IBM)  name  of  a  vmrmunt 
{Kleidemame{.  bams  i  3  mu-kil  (KB  i 
174  -rim,  also  Jensen  466  )/'mn)  mar- 
kas  sami-e  |  u  ergi-ti;  soeBP^  i  9 — 82; 
8cHEiL,  Satui,  I  35  tio  1,  3  Bammiln- 
ni-ra-ri  mu-kil  parag  B-KUB  (ad 
PA-AX  «  pargu  see  8*'  214;  I  :i2,  31  de,, 
X  KB  i  190);  Asb  vi  87  (•»«»)  mu-kil 
ivar  JjV,  ff  —  gabStu,    7.  r.)     ■»•*•>« 


AT  4SS«  en  V  IS,  IS  r«ad  ki-lk-kl-li  C*  ■••  klkkli v). 


—     380     — 


ariilti  charioteer  {\VHS«nlenker|  KB  ii 
•JOS— 0;  Jenskx,  346.  KB  iv  48 — 0.  no  ill 
9 — 11  Samas-ta-ia-ru  |  niu-ki-il  | 
ga-ug-'ga-di-iu  S  is  his  guarantee;  lif 
hohls  his  head  i  S  ist  »ein  Garant,  wOrt- 
lich:  hillt  seinen  Kopf};  Meiss^cer,  no  40, 
01 :  sein  Besehfitxer,  Bcchtsvertreter.  II  32 
e-f  24  SAG-XUIi-XA-ZA  «  mu-kil 
ri-oi  llmut-ti;  c/"  IV  5  «  8 — 1«>  mu-kil 
(b  XA-ZA)  res  limut-timi  also  6  20 
— 7  (Br  11(158)  literally:  one  Avho  holds 
up  the  liead  of  the  evil,  /'.  e.  is  alAvnys 
ready  to  do  evil  jeiner,  der  das  Haupt  des 
B&sen  erhebt  ^  fort  &  fort  zu  B5seni  he- 
reit  ist$  on  ib  XA-ZA  c^  II  30  a-h  8  SU- 
X  A-ZA  —  xa^u;  and  IV  9  rt41i— 51  §U- 
XA-ZA-DU-DU  «  tamaxu  (seixe  }er- 
greif«n{);  *l«o  V  50  n  53 — y  SU-XA- 
ZA-GAB  »  axuxu  (take  hold  of  {Hand 
anlegenj)}  <*lso  so'S  Stdna-lei^enA  K  *J527 
&  K  1547  O  lU  (IJA  ii  S0_» — 3:  der  Erx- 
ii  belt  liter). 

®  34  CO/  i  7—11:  7  LU  (*l*-ib).  j.„i. 

lum  (Br  1072S;  AV  45J5);  8  XA(?)-ZA 
»  kul-lum  !^n  ^a-ha-ti  (AV  452J;  7144; 
Br  11707);  9  KA  *  kul*luni  sa  n-mat 
(AV  3t«81;  Br  5:J4);  10  SU-UL  (Br  7J10; 
AV  3083;  4525)  kul-luni  ^a  xa-a^-^i; 
11  SAG-US  *  knl-lu(n);  sa  ri-o-si  to 
lift  up  the  head  jdas  Haupt  erhehen  J  ;j  saq  u 
sa  resi  (II  30  a-h  i)  &  nasU  5a  rSsi 
(T.  A.)  JuNSKN,  112 — :s.  AV  7«H0  ;  Br  358:J ; 
.*.0:;7  »  II  20  nn  1  ntld. 

Dsrr.  ]>«rliap«  mnknltu;  takSltit  (S). 
ka/0  1,  «  ^|^:,  pi*  ikin,  iklii;  p»  ikallu. 
jl  e^cru,  sanaqn.  lock  up;  shut  off,  or 
up;  hold  back,  detain  Jabsperren,  ab- 
tchliessen,  zuruckhaltenj  tic,  %%  25;  94  riii, 
&  TC  i:. — 10;  Z"  87  {innly^  ZA  ii  200; 
AV  4U00. 

a)  lock,  lock  up  ^Mbspcrreii,  einsperren^. 
T^^  i  50—51  siptn  :  ak-la  ni-hi-ru 
ak-ra-li  ka-a-ru  |  ak-li  op-Mi-Ai-na 
sa  kH-li-yi-na  nia-ta-:i-ti;  c/*  T^  34 
— 5;  120 — 1.  IV  16  o  54 — 55  dal-tu  u 
sik-ku-ru  niar-kas  la  pa-t.a-ri  llk- 
lu-su  (—  SAB).  JI  21  c-d  33  SAB — 
ka-ln-u  (Br  4312);  V  21  C-rf  45  BA1>- 
AN  «>  ka-lu-u  (Br  4392);  also  po^haps 
11  21  c-4  40 — 53  ka-la-u  ua  nib-o  ■* 
KA-PI§  (49)  AV  3991;  Br  707;  KA- 
BAB  (50)  Br  031;  AV  3480;  also  see  II 
21  c-f2  31— 2  BAB  »  ka-lu-u  (Br  3466); 


I 


I 


I 


I 


(31)  KA-LAIi,  AV  4040;  Br  751;  (52) 
Br  598;  (53)  KXT-KU-BU  (Br  10050)  to 
look,  dam,  restmin,  said  of  Avater  |ab- 
sperren,  dAmmenj  same  ib  «»  pi-se-lnm. 
also  sec  II  27  h  60.  IV  1  a  28 — 30  su- 
nu  dal-ta  ul  i-kal- lu -su-nu-ti 
(nGB-A)  I  31  mediln  ul  utSrsunfitL 
D  99  J2  31  ie-rit-su  na-2u-u  ka-lu-u 
ki-suk-kis  they  bore  his  punishment 
and  were  kept  iti  bondage  ^sie  tragen 
seine  Strafe  und  Avaren  im  JCerker  eingo- 
schlosFcn  ( . 

6)  keep  buck,  retain,  detain  of  persons 
or  things  {xuruck(be)halten,  verweigem, 
vorwohrcn,  von  Personon  und  Sachen^ 
perhaps  II  34  cwZ  33  BIB-BA  —  ka- 
lu-u  sa  ga-ba-ti  (Br  14415);  21  c-d  54 
«  ka-lu-u  sa  a-mo-li.  K  4982  (H  204 
no  25)  ki-rib  qtib-rini  ka-lu-[u?3  ^ 
SAR-BI.  XE  69,  SV  qa-ta-a-ka  ^"^ 
OilgamcS  ik-la-a.  ak-lu-u  (KB  ii  256, 
51),  also  see  II  9  e^l  14  XI-BU  ■-  ik-la 
(22-iiu?  c/"  Br  1429)  ibid  d  17  ik-Ia-Su 
he  shut  him  up,   same    id  as  II  21  c^  33 

■^YYYY'''^  —  ka-lu-[u]  Br  1411  .  .  per* 
Imps  also  ScHEiL,  ZA  x  205  J2  17  lik-ll. 
Often  in  T.  A.  (Berlin)  58,  131:  xa-xi^ri 
{mmz^t^)  gloss  to  i-ka-al,  Zimmerx,  ZA  vi 
\hl  fol.  (London)  7,  20  axQa  niSr* 
Sii>riia  |  la-a  i-ka-al-la;  8,  72  lu-a 
la-a  i-kal-la-a-su  (BEzoi.D,2>ip/.xxxix; 
ZA  V  102 — 3  may  my  brother  not  detain 
my  messenger  {mcin  Bruder  mOge  tneinen 
Boten  niclit  zurQckhalton^);  1X9g  tak-la, 
Berlin  18,  15;  1,  10  niSr  Sipriia  ul  ta- 
ka-al-Ia-sii;  ul  a-ka-al-la-ak-kn 
Berlin,  3,  22  (ZA  v  148,  22).  K  140,  15 
ak-la-2u-nu  I  held  them  back  {ieh 
hiolt  sie  zuruck(  BA  i  205;  —  1  ik-la- 
su-nu-ti  T^  \  157;  lu-uk-la-ak-ku, 
T.  A.  (Berlin)  8,  21;  ul  i-kil-li  Xabd437,. 
16.  TP  i  01  the  people  who  bilta  a 
mada(t)ta  a-ua  (*'>  Asnr  ik-ln-a;  ik- 
la-a  tamartus  Sg  Ann  230;  Khom  70; 
113.  Sg.<lMii  391  (mandattu),  Khom^% 
ia  ik-lu-u  (3#^)  tamartus;  ik-lu-n 
(3 J}/)   Sg  A%m  385.      Asb   iii    112    e-pii 

<**«"«)  niqe-ia (114)  ik-la-ma   \ 

usab^ila  (KB  ii  180—7);  vii  90  ik-la-a 
ta-mar-ti  man-da-at-ta-8n  ka-bSt- 
tu  (also  SaiiTH,  Aturh^  284,  96);  ix  33  mS 
baU^    (A^E*TI-I.A)    napiS-tim-so- 


—     381     — 


uu  ak-l&  (KB  ii  224—5).  V  63  a  38 
niim-ma  xi-ii-ix-ti  £-BABBA]Et-IlA 
la  ak-la-am-ma  I  did  not  refuse  }ver- 
M-eigerte  icli  ntcbt};  1  27  no  2,  54  ...  in. 
...  63  ....  a-na  a-ina-ri  (64)  u  i»a-si-e 
i-kal-lu-a  ()  ip  arriku.  KB  i  120 — 1 
be  irho  prevents  seeing  and  reading 
{wer  za  sehen  und  zu  leseu  verwebrt}; 
perliaps  II  16  il  47  salinita  ana  nadaui 
bQbQta  ana  pasfiri  ikkdlG  (Jaoba, 
BA  il  200,  c/*  bGbQtu). 

CQ*  ak-ta-li  (see  0^).  T. A.  (London) 8, 
S4  ki-i  ^niSr-^ipriia  ik-ta-al-la-ku. 
also  ZA  V  142,  4  (Berlin  7,  4)  ta-ak-ta- 
la  thou  didst  bold  back  Jdu  bieltest  sen- 
rack};  148,  13  (Berlin  1,  13 — »);  i-tu-su 
ik-ta-la-su  &  bad  kept  him  with  himself 
(cf  S,  37;  7,  8  ik- ia-la-a-ma). 

3  perhaps:  u-kal-la-aii-ni  mitu 
liCUMAXX,  li'iSlt.  u-ka-liT.  A.  (Berlin) 
42,  48. 

3'  perhaps  D  00,  11  lis-liin*ma  la 
ak-ta-li  (not  be  detained  {nicht  sci  vcr- 
wehrt|>  li-bi-il  una  ^a-u-ti. 

^   V  45  CO/  iii  55  tu-^ak-la  (?). 

Xl^  perhaps  it-ta-ak-lu-u  T.  A.  (Ber- 
lin) 8,  15. 

IT<"  IVl6a48->U  sa  ina  bSb  biti  it- 
ta-uak-lu-u  whosoever  makes  uf  him- 
self a  har  for  the  door  (§  llOend;  Br  6313 
Ss  cflV  1  a  28 — 9). 

Omrr.  ~  kllu;    nmkallQ   (3);   iik-la  (K£  07, 
S3;  73,  3;  taklitu,  r/c. 

iai/0  2.  —  r63,  Br  4886.  a)  stop,  finish  }be- 
enden,  ein  £nd«  niachen}  D^'  46;  B£J  x 
803,  below.  BAitTif,  Etym.  Sltuh,  70  eon- 
ueeta  with  ^72 ;  on  iO  Z°  7  rm  1 .  IT  2u 
no  1  O  5 — 6  la  ik-la-a  un-nin-ni 
(«DU);  H  110—20  i2  25  da-ma-mu  ul 
i-kal-la  (»  OUL).  II  21  e-<l  34  DU 
■■  ka-lu-u;  t5iV{  54  GUIj  *  ka-lu-u  ia 
ameli  (Br  8057)  same  iv>  *  xabatu, 
xipii,  abatu;  e/c. 

b)  cease,  come  to  an  end,  disappear, 
leave  off  }  enden,  zu  XInde  kommen,  ver- 
sohwiuden, ahlas«eu{ ;  kal  U-  u\ eKxanrzox, 
108,  16  the  end  of  da^'s  }das  £ude  der 
Tage|t  K£  68,  44  (end)  ik-la.  Ill  15  i  8 
a-lik  la  ka-la-ta  go  without  ceasing 
{gehe  ohne  Unterlassj  KB  it  142—3;  §  144. 
ku-us-sid  la  ta-kal-la  K  2674  i  18 
(SniTM,  ABurb,  i  142).  IV  27  a  SO  i-bak- 
ki    it-xn-sa    al    i-kal-la    (KU-UN- 


i  MAL-MAL)  Z^  87;  also  S*"  150,  Br  5418 

I  i-na    limut-ti    li-ik-la    KB   iv   60  col 

j  iv  14  may   he  be  cut  off  in    misfortune 

I  }m5ge  er  in  Unheil  abgeichnitten  sein}. 

,  II  21  e-<i  38   AC*'>SI  ^  ka-lu-u   £MS- 

j  &AL  (Br  11611). 

I  Q'  perhai>s  ina  satti-su  na-pii-ta- 

I  su   ik-ti-il   KB  ii   244—5  departed  his 

'  soul  {verschied  seine  Seele(f 

{  3  u'-ki-el-li-ni  T.  A.  (Iiondon)  72, 

j  89     translation     of     TT'l*   :   ruined     xne 

{minirte    michj?     perhaps   V    11   a-c  18 

—  H  107,  SAO-IR-IB  I  8AO-I>U-I>U 
I   kul-lu-u  ma-ru-u,    hut  here  rather 

—  qui  1  a  (I>^'  140).  HoMMci.,  Sum,  Les., 
57:  erheben,  AT  3594;  Br  8570,  var  to 
kul-lu-lu  (AV 3593,  Br  3578).  MeissxsB, 
138  rm  4;  also  see  Beh  34.  K  2361  -h  S  389 
col  i  33  be-lum  pal-ku-u  mu(k)-kal- 
li   o-MC-es-tum,   ZA  iv  237. 

i"!  IV  14  2»  (—  H  78)  28 — 9  J&amaS . 

da-um-raat-su     [li-is]-sux-nia     ina 

bIti   a-a    ik-ku-li   (Z°  87;  Br  4tfts0). 

I  Derr.   kalS  3;    kalSrau,   etc.;   kalift  ^  per- 

kaps  k  II 1 1  u. 

kalQ  3'    totality;   all,  entire  {Gesammtheit; 
all,  ganz{    c.  bL   kal   (AV  4044;   $  126); 

H   4,  108;    21,  386   ^p  «  ka-a-lu.     ud- 

du-ur  ser-ta  ka-lu  zu-uui-ri-aia  K£ 
8,  36.  ka-la  AV  4045.  ka-lu  ah-ra- 
a-ti  K  11152,  6  (end);  mu-si-tu  ka- 
la- s  a  Asb  ix  13  the  whole  night  {die 
ganze  Kacht{.  V  81  no  3,  13  ka-la 
niu-ii  la  u-ta-ad-di  kal  inu-ii  ul 
iz-za-zi  he  was  not  observed  the 
whole  night;  did  not  appear  all  night  {er 
irird  die  ganze  Kacht  nichtbeobachtet;  er- 
schicn  die  ganze  Kacht  niehtj  ZAvI28.  V 
'  34  c  44  bala^am  [dam]-qu-ti  a-na  ka- 
li-o  li-it-tu-ti-la  to  all  xny  progeny 
}meiner  ganzen  Nachkoinmenschaftj.  ^^^ 
£-a  ba-au  ka-la  Hjlpuecbt,  Aw^riaea^ 
18 — 19  iZ  17;  —  KB  iv  64  B,  17;  BA  ii 
261  col  iii  5;  del  166  n  (»  but  (aber})  *^ 
£-a  i-di-o-nia  ka-la  (rar  -lu)  &ip-ri 
!  (t  Jensen,  or  -tit).  D  96,  18  ka-li-iu- 
,  UU  par-9e-ia.  inu-um-niu  iq.  v.)  ba- 
an  ka-la;  BA  ii  261  &  267  col  iii  5;  KB 
iii  (1)  187  «  Merodmch-Baladnn  stone  ii  49 
muda  kal  2ip-ri.  tUl  80  ka-la  kim- 
ti-ia;  81  ka-li-su-nu  u-ie-li.  TP  i  80 
kal  mal-ki  all  the  i«rinoes  {all  die  FOr- 


—     382     — 


steu|.  Xatnmiirabi 'billng.  8  za-bi-in 
(]fiD)  kal  ZR-i-ri.  V  53,  29  kal  a-xne; 
Neb  X'iii  22  i-na  ka-al  da-ad-zni; 
Creation /V^  IV  ^  116  ka[-lii?]-ni-2a. 
II  66  no  1,  1  (end)  var-rat  kal  SaniS 
(cf  Strong,  HP'  iv  90 — 2;  ZA.  iv  11.  41; 
IV  01  a  89);  II  16  Znc  20  perhaps  ana 
ka-la  da-mi-iq  (Br  5209  KAK-a-bif). 
Creation /r^  III  130  ilSni  rabuti  ka-li- 
2u-nu;  also  Esh  Sandscbirli  O  11  (kali- 
tlu-nu);  £sli  i  28  (AV  4054).  V  35,  18 
niie  ....  ka-li-su-nu.  XJIf!  71,  25  al- 
ii-ka  ka-li-5i-na  niStSti  (also  see  ZA 
iv  b',  30;  V  35,  11  b;  Sff  Cj/l  U:  kali-si- 
un);  27  e-te-te-bi-ra  ka-li-sl-na  ta- 

ni  a -a- turn.      Perhaps    S*=  203 — 5   JEI  — 

ka[-la];  ka[-la-ma];  kaC-liSTj.  D  18 
tfo  14 J;  Br  5250.  V  40  i  B,  g-h  2  »-»— 
(ZA    i    187  foil',    H    109)   ■>    ka-lu  .  .  .  .; 

U  >-»—  *    5    ■■    ka-lu- ma,     folloti-cd    b^* 

mi-it-xa-riS.   Br  20  &  SO.    See  kalamu, 
etc,  &  kalis, 
kullu  (?)  end,  suspension  jEndc,  AufhOron^ 

I  70  c  10  lu-u-di-in  kul  din-vu-iua 
BA  ii  145^-0  withdrawal,  rci'usnl  of  liis 
right  jAufhubunj;,  VerAV6i};crung  seines 
Ilechtes{;  Boissier,  24  &  33  kul  *  ^^; 
KB  iv  60 — 1  reads:  IQdin  ^ir-di-iu-nia 
liis  i'  shall  decide  {sein  i'  soil  entscbeiden}. 
Perhaps  c/T.  A.  (Berlin)  24,  20  in  a  gu- 
u-ul  libbi  «  ina  knl  libbi  — i  a^  bbs, 
ZA  V  14  rni  1,  comparing  I  70  /.  c. 

NOT£.  —  IV  10,  :i'~4  sur  mnn-<ll  qnq- 
q  a  •  r  I  ilio  sootis,  ihu  multiluilo  of  tlio  onrth  ; 
A   •?«/   iii    STi    of   V.    A.  Th.    2-14    n-xa-lu-lu    ■- 

^r-  j^  tu  a  -  a  11  •  •!  u  m  (Z^V  ix  ISO) ;  ZiaasiKHX  /^Ir/, 

|«  no  su|;irost«  kul  niandi  <-uiu)  but  kullu 
(instvad  of  kalfl)  all  J  nil,  is  unknown  in  Aa* 
Syrian,  accur«ling  to  Hkisnbu,  21A  ix  I&5  rm  1. 

ka/0  4,   U  21,  303  (—  S'^  i:.0)  ga-u  |  5f^y  | 

ka-lu-u;  II  34  a-b  O  MAIi-I<I  —  ka- 
lu-u  (Br  14i::2);  10  3IAL-LA  »  ka- 
lu-u  sa  eqli  (Br  13001);  12  LI(T)-MAN 
*   ka-lu-u    sa  z(9)u-nia-ri  (Br  13010). 

II  21  c-«l  35  TIIl(V)-A  »-  ka-lu-u  (Br 
1141);  3C  GA-OA  (nr541S);  37  MA-MA 
—  ka-lu-u  KM£-SAL  (ilC^'45;  BrG830); 
«ume  t^  «  raxu(.u,   sakanu.     II  21  c-d 

47  XU  "^Y-^  <"*•*  PAD  —  ka-lu-u  (Br 
2014;  Z^  15;  AV  4060). 

ka/u  (kS/u9)  5.  3^  Anp  iii  70  pa-na-ta-ia 
uk-ti-lti  ana  I<ub-na-na  aia-ku  KBi 


I 


]  06 — 7  (i  1 1  i  -  k  u).  before  me  they  hastened, 
went  to  the  I/ebanon  {vor  mir  eiltcn  sie 
her  (?),  zogen  zum  I<ibanon{;  cf  TV*  61  a 
24  ina  pa-na-tn-u-ka  ina  ku-tal- 
li-ka  a-la-ka.  also  perhaps  IV  52  no  2, 
206.  K  800  O  (BA  ii  034)  11  ("**)  Be- 
lit  ilSni  Ctaf]-as-mu-ni  tuk-kal-li 
la-pa-ni-ia  (see,  however,  /  3  ka-lu* 
lu  pa-ni). 

:&»  B§l-lbni  u  (•■»«>)  rabatiiu  ana 
<»SOASur  ul-te-ik-la  Xabd-C»iro»»  it 
28  (KB  ii  278 — 9). 

kalQ  6.  magician,  priest,  priestclassjMagier, 
Priester,  Priesterklasse}.  Z^  28  rm  2 
»  lagaru;  Z^  CO — 1  1/^Sumeriau  KAIi 
be  high,  respected  |hoch,  angesehen  sein{, 
also  see  ZK  ii  415 — 10.     Pinches,  T<rx/«, 

I  910  1  £  8  (end)  US-KU  (V  52  e  23) 
Avhich  is  the  main  i^.  BA  i  210  quotes 
a  list  of  ofAcers  from  K  4349  ka-li-e, 
qa-a-re.  a-si-pe  etc.  also  see  ZA  i  22 
rm  1.  («»«')  ka-lu  «=  sangu;  cf  San- 
gammaxu  (Ober priester)  II  58  no  6,  70 
— 2;  III  OS  C'f  12;  IV  8  fr  51  fiangam- 
maxSkuina  (Jensex,  Dits,  81  ■■  ZK  ii 
51).  II  32  «-/•  15  liA-BAR  «"  ka-lu-u 
(Br  002);  11  21  C-fl  43;  same  tb  «»  s'uk- 
kal  In  (Br  993).  cf  i>erhaps  III  06  O,  d  IS 
(il)  I<a-ab-ra-nu  (Br  994);  LA-KAR 
also  •-  ar-du,  V  19  e^l  44;  U  21  chI  43. 

II  32  e-f  10  «  25  a-b  09  UU-KU-MAX 
*  SU-xu  &  27 ^-7i  59  (AV  4532;  Br  5072). 
II2lc-r230  US-KXJ  (t.e.  zikaru-f-ruba, 
Br  5071;  BO  i  131)  —  ka-lu-u,  i:3££- 
SAI<;  PoGXox,  JS€tvian,  00;  Meissncr,  ISO 
(X  Smith,  ZA  i  420);  II  21  c^  40  MI7- 
LU  (Br  1336;  Z^  15;  ZA  i  192);  also  see 

ibiel  41  (ZAii  85);  40;  48;  42  <Ty  (-  i*- 
gar)  *  ka-lu-u,  KMK-SAIj  (Br  0573; 
43),  I?/*  V  38  »io  2  O  8  y  la-ga-ar  (Z®  28 
rtu  2)  I  i^  I  la-ga-ru  (NJ3  17,  47  +  19, 
42);  II27i/-/*58CUS?]-KU-AN-lSTAIl 
—  ka-lu-u  (J*' 34  ad IV  31,  12;  Br  10572) 
«=  a  priest  of  litar.  IV  11  a-6  31— 2  U«- 
KU-B  —  ka-Iu-u;  cfibUl^la  (Br  5073). 

S^'288  sur-ru  |  SUB.  |  ka-lu-u  (ZK 
ii  51  —  Jensen,  Diss,  81;  Br  3713;  II  21 
crl  41);  S'*  287  ^»^ur-ru-u  «  hlghpriost 
{Hohenpriester},  II  58,  70—2. 

KB  iv  04  no  ii  It  21  <■»»»)  ka-lu;  V 
61  eoly'i  19  (•«5i)  ka-lu  (BA  i  291). 
2fi  iSrm  ^  on  Asb  iii  118  AM£I«-DAX 


—     383     — 


—  kalQ  (—  iabrQ)  AV  0205;  Br  61»9. 
Also  8«e  Ami  ADD,  HP'  11  78  t%%\  2  (on  oc- 
cnrrence  of  the  ib  in  Gkidea-iuscriptions). 

kalG  7.  V  27  a-h  h  IMC  ]  —  ka-lu-u 
preceded  by  il-lu-ur  pa-nu;  0  131- 
OAI«(MAIi)-LI-GnG  (ZA  i  192)  kal 
(or  danT  ^  danun  2,  AV  1870)  ^u-uk- 
ku  (Br  8-A34;  14332  <:  14314);  tlius  — vetsel 
{Gefilss}?  here  would  also  belong  II  34 
a-h  9;  21  c-rf  40 — 53  —  *^^  (B^  20  :  3; 
25:3;  HoacMEL,  PSBA  xviii,  20  §  15 
i  uuutu);  also  cf  ZDMQ  41,  604  on 
tbe  Hebrew;  /*  kalQtu  (9.  t*.);  perhaps 
also  ■*  instrauisnt,  iveapon,  arniameni, 
ammunition  {AVerkxeug,  Wall'e,  Kric|^ 
Serat{  like  «V?  (Oon.  27,  3).  ef  Bm  2, 1  O4 
ina  muxxi  ka-li-ia  sa  sarru  bSll;  0 
ma  a-ta-a  ka-li-ia-u  la-itu;  10 — 20:  II 
im«r  itn-din  ina  iapli-2u  ka-li-ia-u 
a-na  ka-li-e  (provisions  in  abund- 
ance), O.  B.  BsRRY.     see  kallu  (1). 

kalG  8,  kaliu  a  bird  }ehi  Vogcl|  II  37  a-e 
59  I«1K-SAB-DA-XU  |  ur  (Br  tas?)- 
ni-qu  I  ka-lu-u;  ihul,  c-d  9  ka-li-u  | 
ur-ni-gu  AV  4060;  Br  11287. 

kallu  (or  qallu?  cf  h*fj>  vgl.  Mbissner- 
BosT,  GO)  vessel  {GofUss,  Ume?}  AV 
4076.  K  164,  36  (karP**)  kal-lu  sa  KU- 
BA  (karpat)  fcai.iu  2a  so-sa-a  (c//20) 
BA  ii  036.  Br  13062  &  fol  on  II  44  C-/*50 
liUT  (BUB?]-ZI-GAIi*8U  (t.e.  bur- 
xigal-)lnin  |  ma-ak-ka  [••■•3;  51 
*  kal-lum;  ibid  52  (Br  13081)  LUT  .  . . 
I4I-TUB  :  gax-xar-ru  j  kal-kal-ln-u. 
V  26  ff'h  5  Glfi-MA-KU   Ol6-KAIi(f) 

—  Cic)  kal-lu  or  giS-g(k)al-lu  (Br6706); 
also  ibid  7—6   GI8-MA-NU   KAI<-GA 

—  Ci«>  kal-lu  ie  Sab-bi-^u  (Br  6707). 
IcallQ  p/  kail e  an  ofAcer  {Beamier}  accord- 
ing to  some  governor,  manager  |Ver- 
waiter},  others:  soldier  {Soldat}.  BA  i 
242,  244 — 5,  it  124  (— qallu,  9.  ti.)  V^P- 
II  86  a  40  bo  low,  despised.  K  82,  0  CftmAO 
kal-ln-u  I  sa  iarri  bo-ili-ia;  ibid  31 
4-  36  <*■**'>  kal-lu-u.  I  66  a  6 — 8  kal- 
li-e  nSri  |  kal-li-o  ta-ba-li  la  na- 
ie-su-nu  KB  iv  66 — 7;  perhaps  also  KB 
iii  (1)  172—3,  33  kal-li  nKri  kal-li 
ta-ba-li.  UI  45  no  2,  2  ka-al-li-o 
nftri  ka-al-Ii-e  ta-ba-li  (BA  ii  150 
perhaps  canal  men  {Kanalarbeiter}.   V  55 


! 


I 


I 


I 


I 


51  kal-li-e  iarri  u  Sa-kin  ■^■^  Ka- 
mar  (Z^  61  above);  ef  Beh  44,  53  (gal- 
la -a?)  in  military  sense.  Perhaps  Bm  77, 
6  <•««>)  rab  kal-li-e  (BA  i  245);  efKB 
iv  114  (UI  48  HO  2)  25  i^  (am«l)  p^b 
kal-li-e.  T.  A.  (Berlin)  6,  15  iu-ki-i 
ka-al-li-e.     AV  4075. 

kiUu  /,  Idlu  (>  kiUu  7>  kil'u,  ef  M>>) 
imprisonment,  fetter  { Abspermng.  Fessel  | ; 
with  or  without  C^^*)  a  prison  |Oefiing- 
niss}.  Nabd  425,  2  ki-la;  25,  8  (•»•»>  rab 
bit  kil-li;  510,  5  bit  ki-il;  Neb  16,  5 
bit  kil-li-tu;  also  Bm  2,  2  B  12  kil- 
la-su.  D^  20,  4.  V  47  a  56  ki-suk-kn 
explained  by  ki-lum.  I  27  wo  2,  36  ana 
bit  ki-li  la  i-sar-ra-ak-si,  KB  i  110; 
ibid  69  lu  bit  ki-li  In  a-mo-lu-ta  | 
si-kin  na-pii-ti;  perhaps  also  39  ina 
la-ma-a-ri  u  mu-iu-ri  |  u  la  ki-lim 
la  us-xar-ma-si.  Perhaps  KB  ii  266^7, 
31  (end)  ina  ki-li;  ZA  iv  239,  15  ki-i- 
la  lib-bi. 

killu  2,  lamentation,  cr^-ing  {Wehklage, 
8chreien{.  S''  1  iZ  iv  5  ak -ki-il  |  kil- 
lu (ZA  viii  120 — 80  X  JXger,  BA  ii:  xab* 
lu),  s:\nie  i^  ^  ik-kil-lum.  II  16  b  61 
(Br  2700—10).  V  38  no  2  O  5  g-h;  J^  43 
— U,  HoaiuEL,  Sitm.  Let,,  kil-lu  )W«h- 
klage  odor  Gcfilugnis|.  K  2401  eol  ii  14 
a-na*ku  kil-la-ka  as-si-me  I  have 
heard  thy  distress  {ich  habe  deine  Weh- 
klage  vemomoien}  oraole  to  Bsarhaddon, 
8Tao:cG,  BA  ii  628;  ef  ibid  16  at*ta-qa 
(for  ka?)-al-la-al-la  I  am  distressed 
jich  (*in  in  Not(  perhaps  thus  }f*9^. 

killu  S*  plant  {Pilauxe}  II  37  d  50  <••»> 
kil  (i.  e,  J*^T  )  Br  13481;  Br  18436  ad 
II  43c  10  C*am)  ki-lu-nl;  ibid,  c^  41,  ef 
Br  10618  **"»  Gl-kil.  43.  33  •»«■  Gl-kil 
arqu(?)  — •  ^'•'^^xa-sa-ar-ra-tnm;  also 
AV  15S0  ad  II  23  O  add  Gl-kil-lum 
in-bu  («»-»>Obu.  K  165,  12  Ci«)  GI  kil- 
lu m.  also  see  killtu  2. 

killa.  II  40  no  2,  16  Cabaa)  ki-il-ia  ox- 
plaining  (•»»•«>)  i-nl   i^-gu-ri,  AV  4317. 

kaIab{p)U  (f)  K  891,  lO  the  one  brother  ana 
urigallQtu  (BA  ii  262  axi-rabu-tu) 
uk*tal-lib  (or  lul?)  ina  pSn  ASur; 
tho  other  ina  pdn  Sin  18  ....  uk-tal- 
lib.   Lebmaxx,  ii  63:   perhaps  uk-tal-lil 


kanu  (salka)  aorriiBt  Q  I>l«»«r,  •••  qallu, /'naUatu- 


384     — 


I 


YV72  (Behold).  IV^  01c52— Ska-a-su   ; 
sa    lua-lu-u     qi-al-te    (     ka-la-bu    ia. 
ina-lu-u  qi-il-tc.   PerlmiM  sbs  be  craz3'    ' 
for   {toll   seiu  voi*  VorlangenJ?   or   w-^X<   • 
seixe,  take  hold  of  Jfasscu,  imckeu} 

kalbu  c.  st,  kalab  m  do^  |Uuud{  §  G5,  1  j 
i^  UB  &  Uli-KU  §  U,  Sl\  AV  4006;  | 
ZDMO  27,  707.  8'  ii  25  ka-al  {var  kal)-  \ 
bu  I  UU  I  [ka-al-bu]  Br  11248,  11200.  | 
H  8,  22U;  36,  851;  D  35  no  311.  II  40  a-& 
43  (Br  702);  U  6  a-b  13  UB-KU  *  kul- 
bu  (Br  11297;  cfU  3U  e-f  20  si-ffa-rum 
UB-KU;  II  29,  47  wrW,  AV  8100,  si- 
gn-ru  kal-bi,  Br  3b75).  on  II  G  a-b  0 
see  D'^  34;  Br  llJGU;  II  0  a-b  15  ka-lab 
K-Iain-ti  (D^  3b;  Pollux  v  37);  10  ka- 
lab  pa-ra-ii-i  (Br  14251;  TSBA  v  53 
a  :»\vift  dog,  l/'c^ns),  17  ku-lab  intt-o 
(Br  14440);  18  ka-lab  ur-gi  (D^  41), 
Iti  ka-lab  8amas>;  20  kal-bu  ^e-gu-u 
(sec  /  S  Ull-KU-aK-GA  —  iia-ad-ru, 
Br  112U8);  27  (kalbu)  lim-nu;  28  ^a-i- 
du  hunting  dog  { JagOliundj,  29  [UB- 
IL]-IiAT  —  ka-lab  il-la-ti  (Z^  5  rm  1; 
Br  44G0).  II  5  b  10  seu-um-bi  {q.  v.) 
kal-bi.  II  42  C'd  09  KA-UB-KU  « 
likSn  kalbi  (AV40dO;  Br  772);  c/* Br  851; 
n  42  <l  07 — ^8;  71 — 3;  Br  7040  U-QIB; 
also  II  43  a-b  7 o  foil  (Br  7974  &  see  li- 
sSnu).  Ksh  (Sendschirli,  O  '.*4,  end)  calls 
himself  kal-bii  iia-ad-ru;  dellOi*  llSui- 
ki-ma  (rarkimxv)  UK-KU  kun-nu-na 
(ji*^'  34;  Hcc  k(q)unnunu):  Asb  viii  28 
ul-li  kalbi  a«-kun-»u-nia;  iv  81  u- 
kul-ti  kalbe.  NK  43,  63  u  UB-KU- 
31£S.2u. 

Figuratively*  of  servants,   cxpressioQ  of 
Kubservience ,    sabtiiissiou     |figCkrlich    von 
Uieneru,    als   Ausdruck    grosster   Unter- 
\varfigkcit|  e.  //.  in  Sargon,  cf  Wixcklbk,   | 
Stirgon,  xxi;  IV2  45  mo  3  (Binciiks,  2*cxl8,    i 
4  —  5)  R  a   ^   K  047,   30    kal-ba-a-nu 
ia   iarri    a-nl-ui,   BA  i   230;   V   53,    14 
(«*  K  618)  the  Avords   sa  sarru   be-ili 
a-na    UB-KU-iu     ana    ardi-su    etc, 
18  is-i)u-ru-nl.     See  esp.  Reu,  d?A99yr^ 
i  87  rm  2.     V.  A.  206   (Kl)  iv  98)  iv  (end) 
ka-lab  (Strong   -rib).     Often   iu  T.  A. 

eitlier  ardu  kalbu  or  kalbu  alone.     On   ! 
"«•  kalbu  ef  HaliIvv,  Rev,  tie  Vhist.  ties  • 


reLf  xvii  204  against  Savcb,  Sibbert  Lec- 
tures^ 287 — 9. 

P.  K.  Kal-ba-a  O3T  292,  13;  also  KB 
iv  204 — 5  no  iii  3;  AV  4064.  Sa  pi- 
kalbi  'he  vith  the  dog-snoat'  {der  mit 
der  Hundflschnauzel  BA  i  384 — 5. 

V  S3  col  iv  63  UB-IDIM,  Jsxssx,  277 
—  kalbu  segn  (c/*  II  6  a-b  25 — 6);  also 
perhaps  KB  iii  (1)  144 — 5.  or  kalba  idim- 
mu  (U  6  a-b  25);  Creation-/V^  III  18 
(JjsNSEx,  277)  reads  kalbu  SegQ  a  mad 
dog  }ein  toller  Hand(  D^'  89;  ZisiMJsas: 
in  OuxKEL,  Chaos  cG  SeJiopfunff,  20  reads 
rib-bu  (^  rih-bu,  ann,  or  lab-bu  : 
l/'K'a^  or  zzh)  iegG  :  fierce  serpent  {w^- 
tcndo  Schlange}  ■«  niusruaisu  name  of 
Tidniat. 

2COTK.  —  KB  if  103-8  road*  Asb  ix  80  th« 
go«Is  u-ul-ix  inn  tok«llboti  u  IH-SA-EU- 
MA  (ss  toffu,  X}^  1;  S;  23,  4)  I  reconciled  by 
vrltininii  and  penitential  paahns.  Wsaccxxxn, 
SnrjfH,  318  t.  ».  uaklabu;  but  better  tak- 
kal-ti   ]/'a,kal«. 

kalbatu  /bitch  {Handinj  i^  C«a1)  UB  eg, 
II  6  a-b  30:  kal-ba-tum  (AV  4065); 
followed  "by  ui-es-tam  31;  a-lit-tum 
32,  whelping  {werfende|,  mu-na-ilk- 
tum  33,  biting  jbissig},  na-dir-tum  mad 
{tolle  HUndin). 

kalbfini  Berlin  Orient,  Congress^  II,  l,  343 
has:  1 1/2  ma-na  kaspi  ka-al-ba-a-nL 

kalbannati.  Sn  iii  I6  ina  mit-xu-9a  zu- 
uk  »epa  a  x'^^^^^  niksi  u  kal-ban- 
ua-ti  almi,  perhaps  |  of  kallabfiti 
(1)^5)  axes  iKeilhaue^  q,  v. 

ki-lu-bi  T.  A.  (London)  12,  46  aiV^,  Jer  v 
27  cngtt  {Kiiflg(  translation  of  xa-xa-ri 
{q,  v.);  ZA  vi  145;  157;  also  often  in  T.  A. 
(Berlin). 

kalab(p)uttu  e,  y.  ZA  iii  219,  10  (*  C^ 

5,  1,  10)  eglu  nu-dun-ni-e  wa  C*al)  j^^_ 
In-bu-ut-tam  (P.  X.t). 

kalgukku  see  above  kalu,  7. 

(amai)  Kalda  —  Chaldean  {Cbaldi&er^  ZA 
viii  380  rm  2:  original  form  kaldi;  kasdi 
an  analogical  change  after  kaSada  'con- 
quer' |nrspr<lngllcheForui  kaldi;  kaidi 
oino  Umwandluug,  vieUeicht  nach  kasadu 
*erobern'{.  also  see  ZA.  ix  84 — 6  tt  nw; 
X  §  .M.  AV  4067 ;  BA  iii  1 13  Nabopolasutr, 
a   Chaldean;  Ss  literature  quoted  ibidem 


[ 


I 


kuUba-bu  CPutcna,  Tt-xti^  \\  101  «)  read  sir-ba-bu.  '-v^  (nl)4dl-bu-u  r/ ncV^. 


—     385     — 


in  r»»  ♦.  Anp  Hi  24  C»**>  Kal-du;  ef 
D^  IS  rm  S;  ZA  iv  91 — 2;  IX  67,  15;  iblA 
71.  AtbivOT  nilc  AkkadI  ga-du  <««*> 
Kal-duCw»sOA-ra-mu  (»n»'iO  tam-tim. 
Rm  III  105  i  6  18  gabbi  0"a«««)  Kal-di 
all  Chaldeans  {alle  Cbaldil«rt  Wincklek, 
Fw9eh%ivtgen^  256.  Sn  iii  45  (Sa)  Su- 
»u-bi  (««»>)  Kal-da-a-a.  Bm  2,  405,  5 
(mil)  Kal-da-u-a;  Rm  2,  5,  5  (•«a») 
Kal-da-a-a.  Also  se«  IjEnMAN'X,  71,  7S, 
81,  88,  92,  100,  10;S,  173;  H  113;  WiKCKXAR, 
ZA  iii  355  foL  Jrxsek,  Z  A  xi  300 — 9 ;  Bei.ck- 
I«EBaiANX  ibid  xii  118—23. 

The  <■■»**>  kal-du  astrologer  of  PSBA 
viii  298  is  MUIi-GAIi-DU  — <»»"«*>  rab 
bane  chief  of  builders  { Oberbaubaud- 
Kv-erker}  cf  BA  i  534  no  40. 

kul-du  KB  iii  (1)  150,  20  »  kuSdu  see 
kaiadn. 

kildu  T.  A.  (Berlin)  20  ii  60 ka-ab- 

la-5u   ki-il-du;    iii   2    ki-il-du-su-nu 
xurS^u. 

<•'>  Kalxu  (-xi,  -xa)  Calah  }Kelacb{  the 
southern  city  of  the  Xinevite  tetrapolis, 
e.  y.  Anp  ii  131;  iii  26  +  28+132;  also 
see  19;  I  35  no  2,  7  £zida  sa  ki-rib 
<*l)  Kalxi  (ZK  ii  200)  is  line  10.  II  00 
no  1,  9 — 10  a-sib-at  |  t'*'^  Kal-xi  b€l- 
tiia.  K  382,  0  5a  ki-rib  <»>>  Kal-xa 
5o-lu-*-(,^^);  ni  2,  3  <•*">  Ka-lax;  also 
IX  07,  68;  II  03  it  18  <•*>  Kal-xa-a-a 
inomcu  t/entiliciumy,  J}^^  201;  KAT^ 
07/0//;  A V  4047;  4071.  IjEUai.O(X,  i  34 
rm  6. 

kalakku  /.  D  86  i  OO  IQ-GU-ZA-OID- 
BA  Oiterall3*  ■■  kussu  ariktum)  -»  ka- 
lak-ku  (AT  4048:  Br  11150);  between 
knssU  damiqtu  (68)  &  kussu  sarri  (70) 
a  kind  of  chair  Jeine  Art  Stubl^  ZA  ix 
270—2.  ScuEiL,  BO  iv  44 — 8  (Jan-^Iar. 
189<*)  a  sort  of  altar;  a  throne  in  the 
shape  of  a  pedestal.  Ondea-inscr.  have 
ka-al-ka,  perhaps*  kalakku,  Jensen, 
KB  iii  (1)  57.  T.  A.  (Berlin)  20  iv  31: 
I  ka-l[a]-ak-gu   siparri. 

kalakku  2,  §  05,  20.  11  2i  h  lO — 12  ka- 
lak-ku;  c/*  40  €t-b  54;  Y  3(i  col  ii  20  < 
bn-rn  («.  c.  bole,  depression  jVertiofungj 
«■  pilsn,  buru,  Auplu)  |  ka-lak-kn 
(Br  8690).  ^lEissxcn,  ZA  ix  270—2;  sec 
above  7>  100  col  2  for  other  translations 
Ss  T^  81  vrhere  many  i)assages.  Br  11150. 
Asb  X  83  ina  iikari  (kuruuni)  u  ka- 


rani  ka-lnk-ka-ia  ab-(lu)-lul  (S  23 
rm)  I  am-xa-9a  Sal-la-ar-su,  KB  ii 
233;  D^'  70  <;  rm  1;  I«atrille,  ZK  ii  344 
surrounding  wall  |Umfassungsinauer{, 
BAiii  272—3  taraxxu  (X40iv9)  {Qrund- 
mauerj  perhaps  J  kalakku  ^Miallaru 
(—  IM-ZI);  e/"  V  64  5  6—7.  Nabd  14,  5 
ina  bfib  ka-lak-ka  inamdin  (lie  'vrill 
deliver  {er  -wird  abliefem}),  cf  Kabd  205,  0 
bib  bit  ka-lak-ku.  871,  1 — 2:  6  gur 
suluppi  il-du  (—  iStu?)  ka-lak-ka 
nadin.  8£-BAR  ana  ka-lak-ku  Sa 
kissat  ina  bit  niakkUri  Nabd  620,  6. 
Against  BA  i  531  kalakku  nadii:  the 
high  (top)  floor  }der  hohe  (oberste)  Boden{ 
cf  ZA  I.  c,  nadU  —  pm  *  ana  kalakku 
nadtl.  kalakku  5a  bit  karS  Nabd  175. 
According  to  ZA  v  388  rm  1,  II  43  &  2  is 
ka-lak-tuxn,  but  read  ka-8id-tum 
(q.  v.).  HoMMEL,  Sum.  Xe9.,  62,  ad  D  I2t» 
iii  90  —  V  12  i  a-c  1  ga[-lag]-tum  i.e. 
kalakku  borrowed  by  the  Sumerians  as 
ka-al-ka. 

kulukuku?   II   37,  5f XU  I  ku-lu- 

ku-ku  I   ki-rip   (?  lab?)  T<y  (pu?)-u  | 

qa-qu-ul-lum.    Br  lJ97."i;  AV  4514.   D® 
103/V>/  partridge  >Rebbuhn(. 
kalkallQ  see  kallu  1. 

KI-LALr  /.  c.  suqultu,  q.  V, 

kalallum?  II  33  a-b  12  OUSUR  »  ra- 
ka-bu   sa   ka-lal*luni,  Br  5498. 

kalalu  bo  complete,  finished  \v%*\n'z.  sein,  fertSpr 
sein  {  A V  4050 ;  Br  9 1 42 ;  H^  20.  J.  HaL^v v 
*orucr*,  whence  kill  «  AX  'ornament  of 
heaven*. 

3  n\an-nu  la  i-5i-it  ia]-u  la  u- 
kal-lil.  King,  JIat/ic,  j»  51 ,  no  11,  lu. 
perhaps  V  02  (1)  18  the  incomplete  work 
u-kal-lil  I  finished  {vollendete  ich{. 
V  45  col  iv  01  tu-kal-lal.  Hommkk.,  Sum. 
Let.,  57  ad  H  107,  13.  Br  3578;  AV  359:: 
&  4520. 

r*  make  complete,  finish,  execute  Jfcrtitr 
machen,  vollcnden,  vollfUhrcn{  pr  TP  viii 
21  xn-an-ti5  u-sck-li-lu(-u)-nia  (3^i/j; 
vi  90  (beg.);  +  09  (end)  u-sek-lil  (cf  xii 
97).  u-iak-lil  TPIII  Ann9i  Anp  iii  130 
(§  98).  I  27  no  2,  2  k  Ii  Arbela  |  sa  ul- 
tu  ul-la  duri-su  la  ib-iu  la  iuk- 
lu-Ia  (pm)  [sal-xn-u-tfu]  |  diirl-yii 
ar-^ip-ma  u-tfuk-lil.  Leumann,  ii  02; 
KB  U  260 — 1.  also  1  48  (no  5)  10.  AV844I. 


RARY  a? 


»  ^1 


—     386     — 


btilm.  KaL  Sherg  ii  14:  Asb  x  304  u-aiak- 
lil  (1  S9)\  I  69  a  13;  Sg  Kimr  17.  Pinches, 
7>x/s,16  Oil  u-Sak-li-la;  17  (K  801  O) 
9  inn  xidati  u-iak-lil;  ibiil  17  ana 
ffi-mir-ti-MU  u-vak-lil;  I  65  a  42 — 3 
Imgur-Bel  diir»u  ra-bi-a-um  u-ia- 
uk-li-il  (whence  V^rV^  Gesenius  *3  867  a\ 
ZK  Si  346).  81 — 0 — 7,  209  (HcuR.  viii  14; 
PA  OS,  3Iay,  *91,  cxxxii)  33  u-^ak-lil 
ki-nia  Sadi-i  ri-e-»l-tfu  ul-li.  1  51 
(910  1)  a  22  u-sa-ak-li-il  (also  Neb  iii 
42:  V  26;  (iv  72  -lu),  v  10);  Bah,  hl\  KB 
iii  (2)  02,  11 ;  III  2,  32  u-va-ak  (rrtr  ie- 
ik)-lil.  IV  22  a  40 — 1  rjar-ni-iu  ul 
u-iak-lil  (NU-MU-UX-SU-UB-SU- 
\JB;  Br  *J00);  lU  b  40.  CkC  ana  vuk- 
lu-lu  Iflsagsil  V  GO  h  20  (§§  03:  8**).  f»r- 
tu-sak-lal  V  45  col  iii  58.  pc  V  33 
col  viii  the  g^rcat  gods,  tlie  lords  of  the 
great  countries  {die  grosscn  Gutter,  Hcrrcn 
der  grossen  LiinderJ  1:  kO-el-qn  |  2.  li- 
vak-HI-MU  may  lot  him  complete  $ni5gen 
ilin  x'oUenden  lassen}  Jensen,  KB  iii  (1) 
150 — 1;  ibid  17 — 18  ni-nic-qan»  li-iak- 
lil-iu;  also  21— JJ;  f»m  (§  88  6)  V  51  b 
4A — 5;  -16 — 7  (end)  ra-bis  »uk-lu-lu 
tlicy  have  made  perfect  {haben  voU- 
konimen  gemacht}  ZK  ii  342;  ZA  ii  83; 
Br  0142.  IV  9  a  19 — 20  like  as  a  young 
Avildox  •  .  .  .  »a  mes-rc-tS  suk-ln-lum 
(.SU-UL):  ibid  15 — 10  ra-bis  iuk-lu- 
lum;  also  IV'  18*  3  R  col  iv  0;  IV^  21, 
1  B,  O  IS  &  9111  8.  IV  25  col  it  01  az- 
karu  ina  tak-ni-ti  ki-nS»  iu-uk-lu- 
ul  (—  bU-UIi.  Br  633).  V  03  6  37  (**»•») 
ni-siq-tim  «uk-lu-lu  vas  trimmed 
{>!i-ar  gefasst} ;  I  27  9io  1,  10  Istar  res-ti 
sanie-o  cr^i-ti  2a  par95  qar-du-ti 
KUk-lu-Ia-at  (ef  liay.  87,  13.  Sciieii., 
Afttlm,  86).  II  IV  O  00  &  iS2  SukOn-la 
i^Sff).  ip  IV  1360^10  ra-biSiuk-li-ln; 
16  b  34 — 5  me-e  sSp-ti  ra-blli  Suk-lil. 
ac)l  V  05  a  4  niu-Sak-(]i)-li]  «»  muSak- 
li'l  (§  23  9*»ii;  ZK  ii  344  rni)  &  b  43.  81  — 
0 — 7,  200,  17  mu-iak-lil  ei-ri-e-ti  u 
ina-xa-xu.  K  2801  O-^K  221  +K2009,  39 

mu-sak-lil    par-^i    mu-kin    satukki 
«a-riq   kir-ki. 

^<  ustaklil  (§  53a).  a)  aciive:  v.-bcn 
I  had  finished  this  houso:  us-ta-ak-la- 
lu  KB  iii  (2)  p  8  no  3,  col  ii  13 — 14;  *  ZA 
Si  173;  cf  ZA  ii  146.  H  116  O  0  ba- 
na-at  ilSni  niu2-tAk-li*la-at  par-^i 


[(ii)  Bgl];  cf  I  2  where  some  read  [suk- 
luj-lat;  on  this  text  see  especially-  H^^ 
XXXV ;  Z'*  S3 — 51;  J^"^  58 — 0.  —  b)  ptu- 
five.  K  41  a  11  .  . .  ul  ui-tak-la-lu  was 
not  completed  (PiNcnES,PSBA  xvU  65  foil). 

IV  2S  colli  43  (end)  ui-tak-li-lu  it  was 

completed  (BO  iv  37);  10  9io  1,  b  17  kima 

bu-ur     xi-uie-ti    lis-tak-lSl    let    him 

become    i>erfect    {er  wcrde  X'ollkomman} 

§  84;  see  above,  p  187,  col  1.     lis>tak-li 

[-lu]  may  it  be  accomplished,  T.  A.  (Ber* 

lin).     cfJRAS  '01,  402,  10. 

Derr.  kullntu  (1),  kSlallfin;  porbspa  also 
kilatlSn;  iukluln;  &  iuklultu  (1)  coapletioa. 
—  Also  K  u  1 1  £  n  u  nanio  of  a  town ;  and  parkins 
ua-ak-la-lu  II  37,  62. 

kUlaUn,  killalSn,  kilallS  (all)  two,  both 
{(alle)   zwei,   beide}.     Jensen,   213;    357; 

PoGNON,  lTar/i-J5r»5««,  75/e>/.  vl^Sl^.    Host- 

MEL,  Sum,  Lcs.,  38,  431  literally:  the  two 
scales  of  a  balance  {diebeidenWagschaleo} 
thus  deriving  the  word  from  KI-IiAli 
(Asb  ii  42  whicli,  however  «»  Suqultti, 
KB  ii  168  &  rm  r>);  ibUl  1U4,  ad  V  36,  2V 
&  35  considers  ki-lal-la-an  a  dual  of 
kilallu  Aveight  {Gewidit}.  cf  III  0,  28 
(BosT,  108)  *B  a-na  gi-mir-ti-su  (28) 
KB  ii  20.  Also  see  Jensen,  ZK  ii  307 — 8; 
ZA    i   223;    ii    108   9*iii    1;    iv   436  {mctl); 

V  104  fol,    Gksexius  >3   350  ■«  D!V^9;  cf 
ZDMG  41,  605. 

D  04,  0  ina  «i-le  ki-Ial-la-an  (ZAii 
108,  1)  su-me-ln  u  ini-na  on  both  sides, 

left  and  right;  K  8526,  0  kil-lal-la-an. 
Sg  Attn  78;  buU-iuBC.  81 — 2;  Ci/l  66  i-na 
9i-li  ki-lal-la-an;  31  iarrfit  m&t&ti 
ki-lal-la-an  u-kin-nu  (KB  ii  44 — 5). 
11108  a-2»08  AK-BAll-TAB-BA  — i-lu 
ki-lal-la-an  (ZK  Si  307;  ZA  i  258  rm  1; 
Br  1807),  cf  111  06  O  24d,  12e,  17  f,  lOe; 
08  b  64;  V  46  a  4  &  0;  II  40  a  5.  IV  15 
col  iii  O  66 — 7  ki-lal-la-an  (Br  11213). 
V  55,  20  in-nin-du-ma  iarrjini  ki- 
lal  -la-an  ;  also  Pinches,  Tcaett,  8  (K  831) 
20iarr&ni  ki-lal-li-e  both  kings  {beide 
KOuige}.  V  64  a  10  Jllardnk  tt  Sin  ia- 
zi-ztt  (m)  ki-lal-la-an.  V  37  d-f  2^ 
&  35  aiA-AK  &  MI. IX  I  «  I  ki-lal- 
la-an  (Br  9058).  8n  Ku  4,  17  ki-lal- 
la-an  («>  both  kinds  of  stone)  ina  ladS- 
sun  abtuq  (Lyon,  Sargon,  64).  K£  85  Ss 
40,  24  ^i-bit  ki-lal-la-an. 

N£  40,  191:  0  gurru  iamni  (D  8  NO 


—     387     — 


Ula)  Qi-bit  ki-lal-li-e  (var  -la-an) 
AS  mach  us  both  (the  lioma)  could  carry 
ief  GO'S  *83,  106  &  rm  7).  IV  22  no  1, 
S  10 — 11  ina  pi-i  na-ra-a-ti  ki-lal- 
li.e  (»  A-KA-TA,  «.  e,  the  Euphrates 
and  Tigris,  Jsnsex,  213;  357;  also  ZK  ii 
308)  mS  li-ki-e  (npS)-ma.  Perhaps  Y 
54  c  39  ki-la-li. 

Xaininurabi-XoKt*»*e  i  23  ki-sa-de-ia 
ki-lal-li-aii  (Br  4307  eud;  KB  iii,  1, 
122;  ZA  ii  360);  >rith  this  Scheil,  Saint, 
97 — 8  eonnscts  e.  ff.  Salm.  Mofi  ii  75  sa 
ki-lal  (KI-Z<AIi)-iu-nu  la  «ab-ta-at 
(but  c/KB  i  171);  Anp  iii  66  &  75. 

T.  A.  (Loudon)  10,  29  a-na  ki-la-a- 
al-Ii-ui  li-id-din-nn-na-si-nia;  1,  66 
a-ua-ku  u  at-ta  ki-la-li-iiu  (we  both 
{wir  beide^. 

kalallli  II  2S  a-b  21  mi-eS  ka-lal-lu-u 
«»  pa-ai-iu-ru,  AV  4u5l. 

Icalinu(t)  K890  0  3  ka-lu-lu  pa-ni  ki-i 
nSri  <•»  Aiur  t^-bi-ri  (^r/*/ll  tuk- 
tal-ll  la-pa-ui-sa).  I^eiseh ,  VertrUffe, 
evil  10  ka-Iu-l«  biti. 

kulOlu  /.  V  2B  e-d  17  (^ub&t)  ku-lu-li 
AV  4515.  Camb  00:  (ub&-tu  (*«»)  ku- 
lu-lu. 

kulQlu  2.  a)  i»  xittu  8a  bSbi «-  vnipSvpow 
8g  bntt  74;  Avn  75;  Kltors  164  (AV4515). 
£sh  (A)  vi  2  ku-lul  b2&bi-«i-in;  Sg 
Ami  426  (BA  iii  192 — 3;  &  rm  **  trans- 
lates <^«>  d(^)appi  kulul  babfisiu: 
Balkan  als  Statze  ihrer  [der  PaliUte] 
Thore).  S««  xittu  (1);  t»PPu;  J>^'  174 
mi  2;  UsuR  vii  253;  ZA  ix  128,  131; 
llBiss:exu  &  B.OST,  ;f6,  71.  —  ^)  V  28  e-<i 
93;  ff'h  1^-4  ive  Imve  ku-lu-la(m)  as  || 
olT  na-ap-sa-mu  (93),  na-kir  (pift)-tuin 
(1),  ua-da-u(2),  a-du-u(3),  a-ru-u(4). 
II  21  b  14  ku-lu-Qu]  rains  }Zaga](  BA  i 
635  ad  596  OC  TO  88  C^tt^St)  lu-lu);  T*^ 
V  47 — 8  iua  bi-rit  kalbS  li-su-ru  ku- 
lu-lu-ia;  ina  bi-rit  ku-lu-Iu-la  Ii- 
sn-ru  kalbe. 

Idinu  /•  endosare,  Avreatb,  crown  {Einfas- 
sung,  Krans,  Krona}  H agurru  He.  Pooxox, 
Wadi'Brigsa,  76  rm  1;  D*'  55 — 6;  §  63; 
.AV  4813.  BA  iii  213—14  —  Syr.  M^^bs; 
J..Jl^\.  Neb  ix  17—18  (L  P8BA  xi  159, 
corii  46)  ki-li-li  <•»»•»)  uknS  ri-8a- 
a-ia  u-ia-al-mi  {var  -ma);  P.  N.  <"•*) 


Ka-na-a-ki-Ii-li-axS  &  u^rX  (BO  U  3, 
10;  ibid  6  [C^  252]  »  \p  of  %S,  witb  fern 
-i).    adv: 

kiUli$,  £sh  vi  5  u-sal-ma-a  ki-li-lii 
KB  ii  139;  Delitzscu,  Lit.  CentralbL,  1881 
col  735  lake  a  wreatb  {gleicb  einem  Krauze} . 

kililu  2.  V  40  a-b  31  U-LI-'f UB  —  ki- 
li-li  (Br  1130)  same  tb  *  a-bu-ka-tu  & 
as-lu-ka-tn  (Br  6030 — 6041);  Br  6063  ad 
V  40  a-b  26.  also  ■■>  elpitu  &  urbatu; 
probably:  exhaustion,  devastation  {'vrabr- 
scheinlieh:  £rscbOpflang,  Verheerong). 

kililu  8.  &  kulilu  /.  AV4313;  4510.  a  bird, 
perhaps  'woodpecker  }ciu  Vogel,  vieileicht 
derSpecht}  I>=32, 16— 18;D*'55— 6;D®99. 
K   2061  i  9   AB-BA-J  J  —  ki-li-lu  (Br 

3828,  -"  H  202);  K£  60,  30  ku-li-li  ki- 
rip-pa-a.  II  37  rt-c  11  XU-SI-IQ-XU 
»  ki-li<lum  D  ku-li-li.  id  *  tree-rider 
}Baumreiter{  (Br  14143).  ibid  61  [XIT- 
8]I-ig-XU  —  ki-li-li  =  ku-li-li. 

Ill  00  O  16  c   <*1)  ki-li-li   (Br  18418). 

kulilu  2.   nu  insect,  living  near  the  river 

(ein  am  Flusse  lebendeslusekt}  D^  70;  74. 

AV  4513;  Br  11656.    II  5  od  5  XU-BIB- 

ID  (— tTS)'^-^  "  ku-li-lum;  id 
also  —  Srib  niri;  efV  29  f  lO — 11  ku- 
lil(T)-tum. 

kuimtum  an  animal  of  lower  order  {eiuTier 
niederer  Gattung}  II  5  a-b  44  ...]  AN- 
NA ->  ktt-li-li-tum.  AV  4509;  4511; 
Br  13880. 

katamu  see  {seheu}  B^'  28  rm  i;  AV  4053; 

(12  perhaps  n  38  a-&  22 BI*«ka-la- 

mu  (Br  14112);  p»  i-ka-lu-mi-ia  T.  A. 
(Berlin)  235,  3;  ni-ka-lim-Su  58,  38. 

3  let  see,  reveal,  said  of  a  god  {sehen 
laasen,  zeigen,  ofl'enbaren}.  Z^  68 — 9;  ZA 
iii  87,  below,  ac  Asb  vUi  8  ana  kul- 
lum  tu-nid-ti  ^^'^  ASnr  to  show  the 
glory  of  AMnr^  KB  ii  216 — 17;  ef  Z^  68 
— 0  X  H'  29;  Heur.  i  219  end,  &  rf»»2;  B^ 
51.  perhaps  |  ana  da-lal  (9.  v.)  tanidti 
(il)  ASur  (Asb  ix  112).  Bu.  88— 5— 12, 
72  eol  vi  a&-Su  ilQ-us-su  rabl-tum 
uise  kul-lu-me-im*ma  (BA  iii  245 
rm  *\\)\  cfHS — 5 — 12,  108  CO/  ii  10.  £sh 
i  48 — 9  ai-su  .. ..  kal-la(m)-mY«-im* 
ma  (&  KB  ii  256 — 7,  59);  K  2801  It  49. 
Bsh  Scnd$ekirH  B  31  ai-iu  ...  32  (end) 


kalalu  eoad« 


g  vordanmoa,  —m  Vsf*  «^w  fcu-ll-ltt-tt  V  M,  •  (▲▼  M19)  nad  (V«>*Kt}  iLi^.a  C^.*.). 

5»* 


—     388     — 


. .  kul-Ju-mi-am-inn.  —  pv  u-kal-lim 
Arb  vi  73  (I  exposed  them  to  the  light) 
&  118  \i-kal-li-mu  ihcy  revealed,  c/*  J«* 
b4 — b:  Sn  Sell  49.  V  04  &  60  the  temiii 
of  Narani'Sin  xi-knl-lim-an-ni  ja- 
a-si  (§  i;;5);  IV»  :>1  a  32  ia  bit  ^i- 
bit-ti  lit  u-kal-li-mu  nu-u-ru  did 
not  let  the  ]trisoner  tee  light  Jliess  den 
Gcfan^nen  kein  Licht  setacn{;  n\po  Sn 
Jxii  4,  11  &•  14;  Sn  Orot  47.  u-kn-li- 
Biu-su-nu-ti  (3  fff)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  0,  IC 
Ss  37.  Sff  Khors  llib  u-kal-lim-»o- 
su-ti  nu-ru.  ZA  iii  S15,  7J  u-kal- 
li-mu.  ScuciL,  Accfrcf,  viii  52  (end)  u-knl- 
lim  (1  tt^)  I  ana  kibsi  (»>««>  Jla-u. 
V  ill  iv  -2  u-kal-lini(-iiin)  he  let  him 
8e*.*.  K  164,  1  ir^u  i-kar-rn-m  tak- 
liin-iu  u*kul-lu-nin;  c/*  ibid  18  (end) 
tak-lim-tu  u-kal-lani  (BA  it  CUo — 6). 

Adapa-lo^end  M  21 — '2  ani-mi-ni 

U'ki-il-1i-iii-ii  li-ilcba  \%*liy  did  JSa 
show  JM-artini  liesc  £a  >>chen'.  —  pc  V  bSb 
11  hiscqdRlu-kal-li-nnt  (ZAiii  101)  may 
reveal;  al«o  K  Okk;,  1*2  (BA  i  626).  V  46 
ti  60  iiiu-da-a  niu-da-n  li>kal-lini 
may  he  ^how  ^to)  'u-if<o  men.  D  '.•6,  *.*2  li- 
kal-lim.  —  p*  V  45  iv  t^O  tu-kal-lnm. 
ZA  iv  10,  41;  V  i»\»,  4i;  ia  u-kal-la-mu 
who  brin<;s  to  light  (by  his  risint;);  1V3 
40  a  25  tti-kal-lam-tfii-nu-tn.  Camb 
104,  19  (end)  n-kal-1am-ma  (KB  iv  288 
— 9)  J  Nabd  UOi»,  P.  Pj:i«En,  Bnbjt/L  Vertr. 
cxlv  *:  [n-]kal-laiii-ka,  ibi*l  Ixv  !•».  — 
ip  J^rfamz-lcgend  (K  1M7  J2  -i-  K  8576 
-r  Rn*  79,  7 — 8.  4;; I  1'.  knl-li-inan-ui- 
lun  tfhow  tintu  nie  ^Zfige  mirj  BA  ii  .".94 
—5.  r.  X.  Nahu-kal-lim-an-ni  1104, 
;;g  (AV  57i*5i;  Ka-a  1-li m-inn-Sin  T.A. 
(Lo.)  1,  1 :  4,  •-•;  (Ber.)  1.  ;J:  Kal-lim-ma 
Siu  2,  2  aut  '/'ZA  xii  2tfi0;  2?abd  1  li::,  16 
kul*]iin-an-na-a-iu  show  unto  tit.  ~~ 
)>in  [»a]  nam-ra-c^  kul-Itt-mtt-in-ni 
>%'ho  let  lue  fiC9  trouble  >die  Besch  werde  mich 
tehcn  lie»*«{  T^  ii  50. —  acj  mtt-kal-Iim 
ZK  i  Un  2i  6;  perhaps  V  33  eof  viii  27  (KB 
iii,  1,  150 — 1».  Sin  mu-kal-lim  ITI- 
MKS  r^ittiiti)  1V3  5i*.  b  ]];  Junsek, 
PJ7;  BA  iii  '^74  Sin  who  givvf  oraclei* 
{ Sitif  der  Zcichen  rehen  liitHt  { ;  BO  i  .  i  ::0 
rm  i*.  P.  X.  3Iu-kal-lim  BO  ii  14::,  !••: 
aIpo  <•■»*!)  21u-kal-lim  &  Mu-uk- 
lim  in  c,  t,  (AV  5454  Ac  540.');  cf  una 
axuti    (•lf~T*"*"*")    «;a-a-tu     mu-kal- 


lim-tu  (ZA  iv  439  rm  2);  cfZK  i  191  if. 
alto  X  S553,  1  (AV  5455;  ZK  i  194  end). 

3<  K  IBS,  32 — S3  sarru  uk-tal-lim 
ra-a-mn  the  king  has  shown  fkvor. 
Pcitca,  Babyl.Verir.,  cxl  9  uk-te-li(?)- 
inu.  T.  A.  (I«ondon)  8,  21  uk-te-el-li- 
im(-si)  ana  3Ianie:  and  I  showed  it  to 
AT.  vund  ich  zeigte  es  dem  M.\  ZA  v  156; 
nk;^te-li-im  (Berlin)  23,  28  (end). 

3  Bu  88 — 5 — 12,  75  +  76  eol  iii  5  (also 
K  2801  JB  6  —  K  102  J2  5)  ....  is-kim- 
nia  damiq*tim  n-tfak[-lim]  he  showed 
a  token  of  grace  {er  oflTenbarte  ein  Zeicben 
dor  Gnadei  BA  iii  244.  see  below  3'". 
Sn  Kit  4,  12  u-sak-li-mu-in-ni  (j>/); 
ps-  t\t-iak-lam  V  45  eol  iii  56.  ag  (*1> 
bin  mti-sak-lim  ^a-ad-di  Sg  Cyl  57 
(JcNSCN,  127  rtn  1);  also  K  2801  -h  K  221 
-i-  K  20dl«,  5  (AV  5576). 

3'  uy-tak-li-ma  damiqtu  I<EUMA3cx, 
L.<  i  8  he  showed  fax'or  >er  crwics  sich 
gnfldig}. 

3^  (?)  tti-uar-kal-lam  V  45  col  vil  6 
(ZA  i  05 /b//). 

:r*"  Bu  88—5—12,  75-1-76.  col  iii  (-f-K 
102  J?)  1  ..  ui-ta-nak-la>man-ni  da- 
rn iq-tu- ma  (alto  coHi  11 ;  BAiii  244 /b//). 
D«T.  takllmu,  taklTnittt,  A: 

^kallaxnu   in  P.  X.  Ana-.SamaH-kal-la- 
ma,  KB  iv  14,  22. 

kalfixnu,  kalama  (AV  4052),  kalami  (or 

-me)  —  kaia  3  -i-  ma  (§§  O,  52;  53rf;  79). 
all,  of  every  kind,  evcr>-thing  possible  {all, 
allerhand,  allerleij.  Br  5286.  £sh  vi  20 
ekallu  i)a>qi-da-at  ka-la-mu;  an  ex- 
jilanatory  addition  to  JSS-OAIi-SXI>- 
KAK-KAK-A  (KB  ii  140);  Asb  v  81 
bi-rit  nAri  ka-la-mu  ak»ud;  efx"  114 
(end);  vi  10  u-nu-tu  mot-ta-bil-ti 
ekallati-»n  ka-la-mu:  e/ vi  8;  ix  4> 
niiG<»»^«>Kid-ri  ka-la-mu, -h44(end); 
X1M5  <*«*'»>  .SA-SA-SA^^^^ka-la-mu. 

—  K  101  (H  115)  O  0—10  li-'-at  ka- 
la-ma  (^/*Sg  Cyl  3t«;  74;  Ann  08,  186  etc.) 

—  nap-xa-ru  «>  OUB  (K  788,  BO  ii  39). 
<'K4931  (H116)  Oo — 10  ba-na-at  ka-la- 

111  e  (Br  1071  -r  5300;  Z^  S8)  in  both  eases 

—  KAK-A-BI-E-XE  Z^  19;  Pooxox, 
Bar  tan,  51.  84,  4 — 10,  13  £  81  um-mu 
xa-bur  (tve  y«  2^03).  pa-ti-qat  ka-la- 
ma  27£  1,  4  [i-mu]r  (?)  ni-me-qi  fta 
ka-la-a-mi  (rar  ka-la-ma):  ka-la-rou 
11   38,  22  ^c;   V  10  <l  23   fta   ka-la-mti. 


—     889     — 


<7el  22  iu-li-ma  zSr  nap-ia-a*ti  ka-  | 

la-ma  a-na  libbi  «lippi,  &  70  z«r  ZI-  | 

1£SS  (i-  napftSti)  ka-la-ma.    H  109,  3  • 

(dapl.  of  II  42  MO  S)  ka-lu-ma  folio w«(l  : 

by  mitxariS   (9.  r.).    kn-la-a-nia    T^  j 
vl  66.     V  61  eol  vi  5  r«ad  kal  SattS. 

KOT£.   ^    1.   Bai.^.vy,   Jtrv.  ttf  fAhe.  tifs  nri.f  : 

xxU   100    kalama    in    £xarsagkalnma    II  60  • 

M'h  IS,  AV  39A9  ■■  totaliljr  >  kal  0  «■  9':  ;  r/"  how-  ', 

exWt  3>^"  210 ;   I<KnXAXX,   05,    U7,  09 ;   alto  BA  U  : 
293^23. 

S.  According  tt>  aomo  ka-ta-ma  8*' 947  ■■ma-  • 
a  •  t  u  /.  «*.  kalQ  -^  geaernlixing  \i  verallgomelnam- 

dem  MM.    </*  Jaw.-Aram.  S'SS.  i 

kalQxnu  young,  child  {Juuges,  Kind{    ona  I 
of  the  many  Q  of  ma-ar  U  30  c-d  43  ka-  • 
lu-mu;    especially  of  lambs  jnnmentlicb   \ 
auch  von  Laimuiem*  ZA  iv  -266,  &  T^  81. 
Knui'Tzon,  33 rm  1  ■■sacriAcinl  Iamb }  Opfer- 
lamm {  ^Ij  U - K 1 T A  with  following n i q il , 
bat  feo.«;(k)irru.    girru  called  ka-lu- 
mu^*^*  in  c.  /.  BA  i  A04  etc,    Xnbd  490, 
14:    33  ka-lu-mu  ^^'^  (according  to  /  1 
—   LU-XITA,   ZA   iv   266);   >Ceb  412,   1. 
LU-XITA  ka-lii-nic-e.  AV  4061.  11  2l» 
ff  64  ka*lu-ma[*tum]  in  n  liKt  of  i,s  for 
;jirU  (\YZ  iv  JO). 

kalmakru  (?)  1144  e-/*.s4  l g •  M K ll - s IL l (3^ 
«■  kal- ma-ak-ru  (Br  6t»57 — s^)  followed 
by  —  :SU(»ilin)-tju  (AV  S2J1). 

Mtsto,  §  117.  Only  in  21  i:  H'  louk  at  or 
tipon,  sec  {sehon,  blickeii  auf|  ^X  D  96,  'JO 
ik-kl-lini-nin-mn  looks  at  in  anger 
Jschaut  bOse  drein}  Jex^EX,  364;  </ 
Z'^  08  (X  1>"  51) ;  G  §  80.  IV  10  a  48—9 
Bel  ina  uggut  llbbisu  ik-kil-ma(a)- 
un-ni*SAG-Kl-BU-(i2M£-8AIj)  Z^^ 
68;  Br  3651  lie  has  looked  upon  iii«  {er 
hat  mich  angeblickt{.  V  50  tt  71 — 2  aa 
i]-nu  li-nint-tum  ez-zi-is  ik-kil-mu- 
au.  —  pC  1V3  39  b  32  ez-zi-is  li-ki-ol- 
inu-iu-ma:  K  27*iO  JS28  l^arru  bSlu-su 
lik-kil-me-su(-ma)  a-a  ir-ii-su  ri-o- 
mu;  IV  12  R  31—2  (middle)  oz-zi-is 
lik-kil-mi-;n(-mn)  -«  SAG-BU-1  (Br 
3631).  BoissiER,  DiS9,  35;  Br  7556;  ||  i^ 
^  iararu  V  16  e^d  48  (Br  863S);  Jensen, 
JDi99t  41 — 3  &  vm  1.  81 — 6^7,  200  (Heuu 
viii  114;  PADS  3lay 'Ol,  cxxxli)  41  <*»«») 
iStar  ....  ag-gii  lik-kcl-me-2u-n\a. 


ez-zi-is  lik-kil-mu-iu  V  56,  38;  I  70 
iii  11.  TP  viii  75  ez-zi-ia  li-klUma-fia 
may  look  at  him  (fiercel3*);  V  62  a  29  ag- 
gi-ii  (ZK  ii  336)  lik.kil-me-su(-ma). 

—  ac  II  38  ^-A  10 — 11  —  V  20  e-/'40 — (1 

—  H  108  no  4,  40 — II  ni-kil-mu-u  (Br 

3046  ii  3652).  IV'  40  A  12  (*^>  B51  Sa 
ina  ni-kil-mi-su  {cf  ibid  a  21  [inafj 
ni-kil-me-kn);  30  a  10  [i]-na  ni-kil- 
nti-ia  by  her  look  \txi\t  ihreni  BlickJ;  ni- 
kil-mu-uk   ZA  iv  236,  16. 

V  16  a-5  40 — il  ( +  Km  2  III  eo/  i  24 — 5) 
81-SUX:  SI-KL*  ni-kil-mu-u  (e/'Z>> 
^S,  same  t^  *  bullQ,  bullu^u,  Br  031O 
&  0353).  —  ^EiisxKR,  114  rm  2  nikelma 
never  strike  |nie  trefl'en'  as  Peiser,  KB  i 
8,  32,  but  always:  look  at,  upon  (as 
Z"  68).  rc«  V  16  c.</45  SAG-DUH- 
BUB  —  i-te-ik-lim-mu-u  (Z^  6tf — 9; 
102;  AV  3044  to  be  corrected). 
k(q?)alxnatu  worm,  vermin  >\Vurm,  Un- 
jreziefer}  — i  Mine^^.  1>S  so;  1>**  51,  2:  1>^' 
90;  Jensen,  ZA  iii  235—3©;  AV  4077; 
Baktu,  Nominalbildung,  p  25  rmi  Ettfm, 
Shtd.,  35,  40,  :*3  -B  c*^9.  Buuwn-Gesenius, 
488.  Originall3'  perhaps:  the  smallest 
(animals)  such  as  wornii*  (butf).  t^  UX. 
U  5  c-d  24  (</26)  UX  —  kal- ma -turn, 
Br  8202;  S'  11  (-tu)  \.  mQnu,  nilbu, 
parau'u,  rn'tn,  s:lsu  etc.  II  5  (o-)d  20 
we  have  kal-mat  cq-li  (11  52  no  3; 
Br  8332);  30  UX-IC-SAIl  »  kalmat 
ki-ri-i  (Br  8320);  31  —  kalmat  ae-im 
(cornworm  }Koruwurm{  Br  8322;  U  24 
(••/*  22  ri-n-au  ^  knl-m;ic  «o-ani);  32 
«  kalmat  sa-mai<-sani-me  («  Sesam, 
Br  8325);  :t3  ««  kalmat  su-lu-up-pi 
(aX-KA-IiU3r-MA:  Br 8303;  1131^82; 
V  27  ff-h  31);  37  kal  mac  ar-qi  (vlne- 
fretter  {Dhutlaus}  Br  8317):  39  kal- 
mat kc-mi  (meal-worm  {Mehlwarm( 
Br  8330);  39  kalmat  ^u-ba-ti  (perhaps 
moth  JMottc*;  Br  8:;28);  a-b  47  BAB(T)- 
KDIN-XA  —  kal-mat  <**>  Sa-maa 
(maggot T,  Br  13044  &  14073);  48  XA-BI; 
lL4oa65  kakkab  kul-ma-ti  (Br  128SI); 
ZK  ii  82,  35  (Br  2281)  MUD- QA  —  k al- 
ma-^T  (m  tum?);  ZA  iv  240,  3  (an  In- 
cantation)   ana    kal-ma-tum    um-ina- 


ki-lam   (A V  4309)  r/  n«  a  x  I ru.   •*^>^  kalmu  sac  q  a  1  lu  u  |i  v  f  z r u. 
suluppu    {g.  r.).   -"^^    kul-mu-u    AV  ^iO  <*«/  1    r«ad    sir*mu-u. 
.mai  itam. 


ka-tum-ma   (AV  -1043)  ^  Id  for 
AV  4ft3;,    saa   a  d  r  - 


/ 


—     390     — 


tum  u-5ax-la-lal  a-ina-ni-t\i[m].  XE 

XIIco/lv8...  la-bi-ri  kal-ma-tu  e-ka,!. 

NOTK.  —  Aftninst  D^  50—1  combiBins  kala- 
mu,  qiilSmu  originally:  to  estimate  lightly  ^  bo 
small,  kalQmn,  kalinalu  A  qalmatu;  qnlmu 
(qa-al*mn  II  ZO  n  40—41  ^  qallu);  Henit.  i 
210  end.  Si.  rm  9;  Pooxox,  M*'r-Xcr^  400;  PSBA 
April  ■64,  1«:7,  SS  r/c,  see  '/M  OS,  m*rti\  A  RhlJ  x 
303;  on  D^'  00  tee  lli^lJ  xiv  101. 

kalmUtU  (?)  V  le  a-b  22  SU  (Su-ug-bar) 
DAX  —  kal-inu[-tu?],  Br  718i». 

(»am)  iciioni  II  42  vil  10  (»*«»>  ki-lu-ni 
mm  (*««")  ka[-za-ba?J  AV  4814. 

kallapu  Pioneer   { Pioneer {    D  p  Nvi  «>  he 

who  niMkes  a  jxith  with  his  asc  {tier  mit 

dcr  Axt  Bahn  bricht^  §  05,  24:  AV  407i:. 

bit-xal-ln  <«"»3i)k,^i.i,^.pu  ^Vnpii  70; 

(amol)  kal-la-pu  Anp  Si  72  (KB  i  82—3 

—  Jb:uniichcn).     P.  X.  <">  3In1ik-ka-la- 

pu  KB  iv  14  (below),  i  12.     (•»«»>  kal- 

In-pu   tfi-bir-tc  K  560  22  1  c/ K  GGU  JR  2 

(R.  F.  Uai:]-ci:). 

NOT£.  —  nu-ka-lap-pu  an  ofAcor  Q  ein  lie- 
amter,  V  40  r-f  3. 

kalap(p)atu;  pi  ka]ap(b)Ste  axe,  hatchet 
J  Axt,  Beilj  OGN  '83,  102  mi  8;  c/nifi^*r. 
1V3  og*  9IO  3  ^  4  ka-lap-pa-ti.  Anp  ii 
1*0  ina  ka-la-ba-ti  {var  ka-la-pa-tc) 
par^eilli  a-kis  etc.;  ii  70  Sua  ka-la- 
ba-tc  (parzil)i)  a-kis  {var  -ki-si)  with 
iron  axes  I  cut  through  the  mountain 
imit  eiKcmen  Hack  en  diirclistuch  ich  dcii 
Berffi.    AV  4040. 

kuliptu  ZA  ix  lis  (K  2148  col  ii)  a  descri])- 
tiun  of  an  idol  (statue?)  of  a  god  }Be- 
iichreibtingeiuer  G5ttcrstatiie|;  we  road  / 1 1 
ku-li-ip-tu  kima  ^iri  a-ta-at;  cf  col 
iii  17  ku-lip-ta;  h1.«o  sue  ZA  ix  417  fol. 

kali&  ado  altogether,  complctol3',  entirely 
iinsgcsaninit,  znsannnen,  allzumal|  AV 
4057;  PoGNON,  Saviati,  41;  WadiSrissa^ 
49.  SaniS  i  37  ya  ka-Iia  kib-Ta-a*ti  (see 
kibratu);  TP  v  00  -h  vil  41  kn-liS  mul- 
tar-xi;  ZA  iv  8,  22;  Salni  2£o,  O  0;  Oh,  17. 
V  35,  20  sa  ka-1i-is  kib-ra-n-ta  (II 
05, 53) ;  Mero<1ach-Bn1adan  stone,  col  i  0-^7 
xnu-ud-di2  |  ka-lia  a^ratc,  BA  ii  260. 
NB  5S,  14  u  in-ut-ta  va  a-niu-ru  ka- 
1i«  5a-aa-at  (or  -gir?). 

kallfttu  §  27;  originall3'  bridal -chamber, 
then  bride  (&  daughter  in  law)  {nrspvilng- 
]|ch    wol    Brautgemaeh ,    dann    Braut   (& 


Schwiegertochter){  —  n^?.  ib  B-GI-A 
(§  0,  103)  I  70  i  15.  J>^  08;  B£:j  x  303 
compares  nih\b^  marriage  {Braatstand(» 
Aram  VVs  'marry';  also  see  xlii  320;  xiv  153. 
EvETTS,  Atfff/ptZtschr,,  xxviii  1 1 3— mother 
in  law ;  ZA  i  308  also  ^  daughter  in  law 
}8chAviegertoohter|  see  Z^  7  rm  1;  50; 
61;  ZiM.  Sur.  Not  ykalll  ztirackhalten: 
liCBMASK  ii  55.  D^'  130  fo/;  ZDHQ  40,  737; 
Bartu,  Ett/%n,  Shid.,  40;  Jexsex,  ^'"Z  vi 
2K»^folL  Bali.,  Gen  (Polychr.  edit.)  p  48 
ad  2,  25.     AV  4074. 

K  2051  (H  214)  iii  11  £-GI-A  «  ka- 
la-a-tu  (ZK  ii  81,  20;  Oppsrt,  ZK  ii  298 
— 00  b  >*»»  1;  357  rm  1;  411;  Br  0251); 
cf  II  32  no  5  atld  (AV  2150;  ZA  i  392 /W/); 
V  02  a-b  01  B-GI-A  —  n  ("•«)  A-a  kal- 
la-ti  (ZA  i  308;  P8BA  xi  89);  also  05  b  10 
£-GI-A  rabT-ti  (ZK  ii  3.'*7);  K  104,  4 
(BA  ii  635).  1V5  51  a  20—7  [itti]  e-me- 
ti  kal-la-ti  ip-ru-su  |  [it-ti]  kal- 
la-ti  e-me-ti  ip-ru-su  ■=  Zim.  Acr.  ii 
24 — 5;  IV-  52  b  41  Taimclii  called  k  al- 
ia-turn  rabi-tum.  KB  iv  84  no  i.  28 
kal-lat-i-iu;  35  kal-lat-sn.  (»»•*> 
A-a  kal-lat  na-ram-ti-iu  I  09  A  60; 
also  see  II  5  a-b  40  (Br  14395);  KB  iii  (2) 
88,  51  called  kal-la-tim  na-ra-am-ti- 
Sii  (t.  c,  of  SamaH)\  perhaps  V  56  ii  39 
(nat)Qu.Xa  kal-lat  (so  KB  iii,  1,170—1) 
K-^ar-ra  (see  dannu);  ZA  v  59,  16 
I>auikliia  kabtat  ^arrat  kal-lat,  etc, 
ScuEiL,  Rec.  de8  irav.,  xvli  83  {no  xxiii  col 
ib/w)  <**•*>  An-na  a  kal-la-ti.  i^-^ka, 
T.  A.  (liondon)  II,  5. 

kalitu  part  of  human  or  animal  body :  kidney  f 
}T«il  des  mcnschlicheii  oder  auimalischeu 
Kdrpers:  NiereT|  *n*^9,   m^?.     AV  4058. 

It  37  c-A  45 iib-bi  —  ka-li-tu; 

II17a-&20«>H83,  20  mi-xi-i^  ka-li-ti 
(»  BIB-DAB,  82;  Br  3486  same  i6 
-«  kaia  4)  disease  of  the  kidneys  {Xlercn- 
krankhcit?i  I«exormaxt,  tifud.  CtwHf,t 
i  34—5.  ZA  iv  432.  lb  BIB/*'  T^' vi  125; 
BlB-«''-ki  t5tVliil  20;  B1K^'-|-Ja  viii  14. 

kalHtU  vessel  {GefiUs}  V^bs;  B^  20,  3; 
25,  3.  AV  4063.  II  23  e-f  13  ka-lu-u- 
tnm  J  i-^u;  see  kalQ  7. 

killtU  (?)  /.  plK  2148  iii  8  ina  ki-la-te- 
Sa  a-ka-1a  ua-Sat-ma;  &31  ina  ki-la- 
to-iu   iame-c,   ZA  ix  117 — 19;   419   de- 


kuUtai^u  AV  4621  ««/  V  9«,  «2  ■•«  g  u  1 1  a  r  v.  .-^.^  lcl-U.ri  KB  iii  W  ^*  «^  X  &>  i—  1)  *>  IS  r^nd  k  i  •  t  i  r  -  r  1. 


—     391     — 


scription  of  statue  (?)  of  a  ffocl(desa):  irith 
both  i,  e.  hands  {mit  beidcn  i.  e.  Hitndeii|f 
ttausa-  kilat  An  (q.  r.)  T^  81  wnll  {Damm} 
kl-la-a-ta  BUbilu  Nabd  1102,  8.  Neb 
251,  4  ki-la-a-tum  in  nari  Pu-rat- 
tum:  the  quay  of  £upbrates  }der  Qoai- 
damm  des  SuphratsJ. 

k(q)ilita  2,  a  plant  {Fflanze}  II  41  g-J^  56 
(no  0)  C*a»)  ki-li-tu  —  <*■»)  epitatu 
ina  bnQVbu-ri  (perbaps:  date  In  the 
]and  Aibdri), 

killitu  —  killn  (1),  kiln  q.  v, 

kullatu  /•  totality,  entirety  (Geyammtheit, 
Allheit}  §  63;  AV  4522;  Ocse>-iu8  <3  349. 

V  43  C'tl  IS  iVafrii  called  ia  knl-la-ti: 
of  the  nni verse  }des  Universums{.  N£  56 
(no  28)  20  ina  pu-xur  knl-la-ti.  I  66 
iii  24  kn-ul-la-at  ni-iim;  KB  ill 
(2)  66,  30  bel  ku-ul-la-at  ^^a-ar-dam. 

V  35,  11  (end)  kul-lat  nia-ta-a-ta  ka- 
li-ii-ua  (c/*Anp  i  23  kul-lat  mlSiiltc- 
iunu);  12  (end)  ana  malikHtim  kul- 
la-ta  nap-xar  (BA  ii  210 — 11);  25  a 
kul-lat  ina-xa-zc-5u;  34  (end)  kul- 
la-ta  ilSni  (9  72a,  rm).  ZA  iv  280,  3 
Martluk  xammata  (see  xaniamu,  1) 
kul-lat  nial-ki;  5ar  kul-lat  kib-rat 
erbit-ta  (see  kibratn).  kul-lat  za-i- 
ri-2a  Ijay.  87,  20 — 1  (KB  i  130 — 1);  kul- 
lat  na-ki-ri-ia  8g  Ci/l  20  +  50;  V  65  b 
44;  lya  30  a  5  mu-xi-ip  knl-la-at  na- 
ki-ri;  kul-lat  la  ma-gi-ri  II  67,  2. 
ZA  V  66,  6  iStar  ia  kul-lat  SarrU-ti 
ta-be-el  slie  who  rules  over  all  the 
kingdoms  \lHarf  die  die  Oesamintbeit 
der  K5nigreiclie  behcrrscht|.  kul-lat 
(Wit)  Qurte  TP  iii  47;  iv  12;  ▼  82  kul- 
lat  <«»*0  Qu-ma-ni-i.  Br6667  atlYQO 
cw2  10;  IV  20  MO  1  O  15 — 6.  ni»€  mStSti 
kul-lat-si-na  ta[-paq-qid]  ZAiT7,21; 
efY  35,  8  (end)  uxalliq  knl-lat-si-in; 
Bm  07  O  (I«^  77;  Br  8222)  XI  —  kul-lat. 
kul-la-ta-an  (§  80(1)  ■■  at  all  sides  }auf 
alien  Scitcn}  V  35,  10;  ibid  32  (end)  kul- 
lat  nia»e[-Su-nu]  upaxxirani(noa). 
Mcrodach-Baladan-stone  (BA  ii  250)  i  20 
-—21  ib-re-o-ma  kul-la-tan  |  niSS 
(also  see  ZA  vii  187;  KB  iii,  1,  184).  del 
127  n  («■  but  jaberj)  kul-lat  te-ni-ie- 


i 


I 


I 


I 


! 


e-ti  i-tu-ra  a-na  ti-i^-^L    V  44o-<{l4 
P.N.  «l)8in-le-'-i  kul-la-ii  (Br  5801). 

kullatu  2,  a)  house,  residence,  district 
|Saus,  'Wohnsitz^  properly:  enclosure 
jeigentlich:  Umschliessung(  H  31,  720 
—  V  16  e-/*53  KI-KU  —  kul-la-tum  I 
inb-tu;  H^  58  (gullatu),  Z*  44;  AV 
4200 ;  Br  0822.  —  b)  ureetts,  gaiena  (Jsxesx) 
VS2a-c23  CI3I]-KAK-A  — kul-la-tum 
Br  8425  also  131-KUXl-B;  see  II40  a-685; 
sanieiC>>-*pitqu,  pitiqtu,  rStu,  palgueto. 

kulittUXn  (?)  ni  66  O  34  e  (Br  18531)  '^  k  u- 
lit  ta-na-a-ti;  R  28^ (Br  13532)  *^ku- 
lit-tuni. 

kullitu  a  plant  }Pflanze{  II  41  yhbl  (iaw> 
k(g)ul-li-tu  —  (»«»)  e-pi-ta-a-ta  ina 
Su-ba-ri.     AV  4528. 

kilat(t)ftn  §  80c;  usually  considered  f  of 
kilalliSn,  Jexsex,  213;  357;  Obsbkius  >> 
350;  AV  4310.  l^h  v  54  <"<^>)  lamassd 
....  ki-la-ta-an  ki-rib-Sa  ulC-ziz] 
on  both  sides  }auf  beiden  8eiten{;  Neb  v 
50  (ia  Imgur-Bel  |  u  Xi-mi-it-ti 
B81)  I  b&bani  ki-la-at-ta-an  of  both 
gates  {beidcr  Tore}.  Schbil,  Nabd,  viii  35 
ki-la-at-ta-an  ia  bit  KISAIj-MAX 
aux  deux  cotes  do  A'.     See  also  kilitu  1. 

kultftru  (Assyrian)  ««  kuitSru  (Babylon. 
q,  v.)  tent  {Zelt}  §  51.  Tielb,  OeichidiU, 
277  rm  1;  G  I  02;  Lit  Centralbl.  '81,  735. 
D  21 110  174  EDIX  (Br  6248);  ZA  1410—21. 
TP  ni  Anu  71  <><)  bit  «i-o-ri  <«<>  kul- 
ta-ru.  kul-tar  sarrQtiiu  8g.rlitn  328; 
338;  Khors  129;  131 ;  Saini  Iv  44  Cblt  ^ari) 
kul-tar  SarrQ-ti-iu;  Sn  I  76  i***'  «•»»> 
kul-ta-re  niQi&biSunu.  also  r-/ Smith, 
Atb,  201  n  (206 <y)  kul-ta-ri-e-ia  §$  20; 
74,  2;  Asb  vil  121  t^lt  ^.-arl)  kul-ta-ra- 
a-te  niu-sa-bi-iu-nu  (§  706). 

-kam  c/'-ku.  Xebiii34  ud-da-kam;  IV3 
57  a  36  ud-da-kan;  but  see  Jensen', 
ZDMG-  50,  261  (X  Zi3i3iEnx,  Delitzscii), 
liBUMAXx,  ibi4l  49,  308.  Perhaps  sonio 
connection  irith  KAM(KAN)  after  nu- 
merals (MeissxBR,  134). 

kain(a?).  K  3454  (Legend  of  ^il)  ii  46 
RamfHdn  says  to  his  father  ^mi»  a-a-u 
ka]-am  <">  Zl-i  ina  ilSni  mSre-ka 
\rho  is  like  unto  Zii  J  wor  ist  gleich  Zu\i  cf 
iii  90  (BAii410  4:413:  — ki  or  kiina  Zu). 


Idl-tu>u  D  S7  ii  AT;  iii  GO  etc.,  toe  riin-lu-n. 
M-lu-tum  A  V  4Slfi  r/  q  1 1 0 1  u  m. 


klllAtu  tin,  Jisgrsce  *;  SttnJe,  ScliaoUe,  s«tf  qilJatu. 


—     392     — 


*^  ka-mi  a  rt.uo  {ein  Stein {  IV9  .'>5  a  17. 
iinu  (?)  ZJL  iv  237  (K  2361  -f-  S  3S9)  i  34 
Ave  read  in  a  hymn:  Nebo  rni^'ia.  uz-ni 
;f«i*«i*iiU  kn*n-inu;  perhaps  a-ii-ii 
^u-ka-a-mu  Si  cf  I  lio  no  ^,  4  where 
Xebo  is  called  rnp-«a  ii'^-ni  ta-nic-ix 
t|un  dnp-pi  a-xi-xu  «a-ka-iiii.  W'itli 
this  also  comiwre: 

kammu,  LiEMaiANN,  ii  05 — 0<i  (i  00)  iityle 
fSchriftstil!  T?  ai-ta-si  kani-mu  nak- 
lu  £M£-KU  cu-ul-)u-lu  ak-ka-du-u 
ana   2u-tc-j<u-ri   a»tn,   L*  i  17. 

kftxna  T.  A.  (London)  14.  1$  (end)  ka-a- 
ma;  Kl^  v  01 — J  in  ihis  \vj\y?  >aur  solc)ie 
WeiseV!  * 

kaxnmfi  ihnA  ^alto,  so{  T.  A.  e,  //.  ka-ani-  i 
nia-a  li-i t-tal-la-ku  (Horliii)  •••  Ji  11 
thus  (our  mcsscnscTtf)  ithall  go  ro  and  fro 
{i(0  sollen  unsere  Boien  hiu-  nnd  her- 
fi^hen^.  24  Jt  7t)  ka-a-ani-nia  ki-i  for 
thlii  reason,  hecause  {dafur,  dashj  KBv 
0.**:  ka-afn-iiiaoiue  'JH^  \*». 

kamu  1.  nc:  enclose,  take  hold  of,  .seize: 
hhid,  lead  captive  lUmKeben.  einschlieiisen  : 
hiiiden,  j^efanpcti  nchnicnt.  AV  4004; 
<i  $  100,  S — 1>;Z**.M»;  \  uakiiKU,  :<aiiaqii. 
a  J  1V3  ;»4  ff  J  O  a  - 11  a  k  a  - 111  ••  -i  u  Z^  n^  n»cfl. 
)>r  ('i*cation-/r^  IV  12u  ik-nii-su-iiia 
icrs  ilaiii  [  ka-iiiu-ti  V]  ini-iii-tfii 
.IKN^KN,  2^0;  Ximmkun  aptul  <*l*nkki.:  >und 
rat  ihni  wie  den  [andern;]  Gottern!;  12:: 
lA-tu  lim-ni-iu  ik-inii-u  i-.<a-du  (c/* 
1*.'!^)  after  he  had  hound  his  adveryary 
*nachd«ni  er  seinen  Getfncr  u-efesseltj. 
I»  ti9  B  JO  (—  ( 'reacion-/>-^  JV  luJ)  ik- 
nii-tfi-nia  iiap->ia-ra5  u-haUli  (y73) 
hv  graitpvd  her  ( 'I'h'iittat)  Si  deittroyed  lier 
life.  II  UO  a^b  lo  [xa-a^riini]  lax  ik-nic 
lir  ^:»2l«;  11  11  g-h  7:;  (—  II  ri-»,  7;;)  IX- 
1«U  (1U15)  —  ik-nic  (7J  «*■  it;-ba-at;  74 
«  ii-»v-ii-i«i);  V  5u  «t  :;i» — 40  (K  AH'-d) 
SU-yj:-KX-Iiin-i;A  —  ia  M-^ak.ku 
ik-iiiu-u-«u  (11  \^1).  K  2744.  >  ina  (ji- 
•  •II  ilu-ti-*ii-iiu  rir-ri  a>a-bi-^u  ik- 
III 11 -u  u-ia  ni-qi-tii  ::a-ri-i»ii.  1  43,  25 
ina  AN-I<;-J:AK  (—parxilli)  ak-mu; 
ZA  V  *•!<  i:ik-iiin  taiiiatu  r;ix>a»iuiit 
ihon  ha:<t  cov«-n'd  the  wide  oc«.-an  )du 
ha^t  dap  ■\voiic  Mwr  hi:d4.-ckt| .  jyibbarn' 
legend  (K2Cn*)i  10  [i]-na  ^v-c-ti  t-:ik- 
niis-»u-nu*ti-ma,  liA  ii  4-.'7 — d.  Neb  ii 
20  la  nia-gi-ri  a-na-ar  i«k-nii  sta-'- 
i-ri    (AV  2*14).      pc    1>  i»«i  R  !•   (K  >:*2-2) 


lik-me  Ti-amat;  K£  43,  16  [lik-mij- 
«u.  f»£  IV  14  b  26-— 7  nap-xar  ina*a->ti 
i-kain-mi;  S  704,  Id  (AV7144)  MU-UN- 
DIB-DIB-BI-KS  —  i-kam-mu-u.  T>< 
iv  0  a-kam-mi-ku-nu-si;  ZA  iv  229,  17 
ta-kani-mi  ^i-e-ni.  a^  H  82 — a,  8 
u-tuk-ku  ka-niu-u  »a  ameli  (BIB- 
BA,  Br  10683)  §  131;  J^*  72.  T^  iii  50 
ka-mi-tum  va  pi  il2Eni  thou  ivhicb  dost 
bind  tlie  mouth  of  the  gods  (die  du  den 
3lund  dcr  GOtter  bindest{.  ).>m  sa  .  . .  . 
k.i-mu-u  which  were  imprisoned  {Avelehe 
. . .  gefangen  waren '  Sg^nn  360;  Kftors  ISA. 
II  30  e-f  41  —  V  39  e-f  8  (II  7  C  45) 
BAB  M  ka-mti-n  (Br  I75ti;  same  id  in  >• 
»  ^abatu);  II  34  a-b  06  IT-PA 
(-»  AZAG:  Br  o.';9l)  -OI  —  ka-mu-u 
(Br  15593);  07  K A-AX-AS-A- AX  -a 
babn  ka-niu-«  (c/*  IV  13 /#  55 — 0:  btCbu 
ka-ma-a,  Br  3S8,'>);  70  X£-PA-l.iA* 
k(rj)a-mu-u  (Br  4626).     V  21  g-h  04  I R 

—  ka-mn-u  (Br  53S6) ,  same  id  ^  li- 
ku-u  (xa-ani-fu)  V  11  a-b  8;  «■  IT- 
liAL  (V  20  a-b  1.**;  10  -*  ka-su-u,  Br 
•i02:.)  same  ib  in  IV  30  c  22 — 3  (see  XX); 

—  ]>IB  (V  3*J  e-f  9,  Br  lOUr*;;,  *  H  34, 
s07);  —  liAL  (V  3!>  c-f  10,  Br  0025  & 
]M0ii4)  same  id  ■>  ka.HU.     S*   128   1(?)  * 

ka-niu[-u?J;  c/'AV  4093.    S'  5  <i,  3  "-^ 

■»  k]a-niu-u  su   ka  [-\tni-mu-u?T]. 

0^*  ))erhH|is  ta-ak-tc-nian-ni  I'cuek, 
Juriupr.  Bttht/L  rel.,  3s— O:  T^  iv  55  nk- 
tn-mi-k  u-nu-»i. 

3  V  4:.  t-of  iii  25  tu-kam-ma;  Sp  II 
2ii5rf  n"  it  11  na-ak-di  |  pa-li-ix  AX 
XV    (-*  Istar)    I    u-katn(kun>)-ma    ( 

q:i  b-[ 

Jl  IV-'  30  WO  2,  a  36—37  nxulan  (cf 
i*SBA  xix  3l.'>;  unnubi  ma  ik-ka-niu-u 
•    a.vulaij  UMtfubi  sa  ik-ka-su-u. 

N<'>TK.  —  1.  Accorilintr  to  aoinr  kamO  aw  r^p 
t-  2<*>^»  necumulnic,  unit*,  associate,  wUeace 
kf  iMU.'Kiiutu  ramlly.  (;  Famill*,  If  2v,  73  (K-v- 
l.Avv)   liul'r  . 

9.  HlLPHKi'MT,  j4*$Ȥrhu'M^  90,  *  A  79,  i;  ianitl 
k  u  •  u  111  •  in  n  k  n  in  III «  (3  r<a  y  "rr::)  jreara  luid 
irons  )>y  ,'  Jaliro  wnroii  verll*>«sen,  so  witli  J.  *>»• 
VKiiT,  **l.tt  chaiM|>  sacrA  <lo  la  dt^esse  Nina**,  /•  17. 
k  a  m  Q  c=x  cncl<»s«  i.  **.  so  and  co  many  years  were 
ench'Stfd  fr«>m  C-X.  i.  «■.  had  g«*iio  Uy.  tin  tlia 
oilier  hand,  Jknscx  .  ZA  viil  231  rm  3  1'^:*p 
imji  rT*pt,  so  also  VTixcKi.uu,  FmrachMUjfn,  130  rwi 
:*.:  'es  blleli  so';  also  iAf>/,  SS1< — e>,  rm.  KB  W 
r,4— Aneii  6  das  ....so  hesiantlen  Uait*  >  kun- 
Ml  a   >   k  ti  n  n  u  -  in  a. 


( 


Derr.  —  kamS  S,  kaiuil,  kamQtu,  ka- 
Mfttv,  kamlktt}  p«rbar*  al«o  kamtnu,  «acle- 
■ttM,  dwcUtestkankammattt,  Biklfliatu(?f){ 
tak-maa-mtt  la  al]»l  (V  St  e-f  Ui^  Br  IBSM. 

CfiunQ  2m  a4J,  bonnd,  imprisoo«d  )gebuncl«i, 
geCaittffMi}.  /  kamitum  S  68.  Zimmehx, 
Sur,t  iv  34  ial-ln  u  k[a-mii-a]  the 
prisoner  and  bound  Jden  Oefangeuen  iiud 
Qebnndenenj  sec  ihid^  p  80.  L'reation- 
/Vy  IV  127  e-li  il5ni  ka-inu-tnm  ^l- 
bit-ta-sn  u-dan-nin-ma  the  bound 
gods  {die  grebnndensn  GOtter{  JexscN, 
•J86;  D  95  (K  tb'2'2)  O  13  the  god  sa  an 
(^  ana)  SlSni  ka-mn-ti  ir-iu-u  ta- 
a-a-ru,  BA  il  t230 — 2.   adc  knm€5  (^.r.). 

:ujixunu,  kuxnma  thou,  thine  {du,  dein{ 
AV  4542;  Br  3795;  §  bbc  y:  t.  c.  ku  (kii) 
a  by-form  of  ka  (^5G)  4-  niu  (or  mn ,  §  5S); 
on  double-m-(-»iMi-)  koo  §  53  r7.  ali^o  cf 
Haupt,  BA  i  7G  rnt  '  (on  p  77);  IJA  ii 
349  for  "^kimmu.  IV  3  6  lb — G  (onil)  bu- 
nn-nu-u  du-uui-mu-qu  ku-uni-nia; 
22  h  -JO — 30;  W-  •J^  U  O  10  ;i-xu-lnn 
ki  Ctlat)  li-tar  bc-lit  niutati  ku-um- 
iiiu  <"»«>  i;-tar  (IIA  i  70  rm  '-  ),  I)  13:j 
(■«H99)5S  hu]-un-iiu-u  du-niii-iiu  k  u- 
um-mu  (Z**  37  rtu  2);  see,  above,  p  177 
col  1  i^ni  of  3  «>i*  baiiu  'J  &  p  -jbA  cf>/  i. 
1V5  •.»»  fto  1,  31—2  to  3m — 10  O  3Ierodach 
lieavcn  and  carih  .  . .  are  thine  (ku-uni- 
mu  — ZA-A-KlT);on  40:  imat  baltltu 
kuninin  Mse  Stl'i'Kiin,  AHtralmi/lhen  1, 
\uirm  '^.  K  1:;P07  (Kixo,  Ma/fiCf  fio  20)  1 
fdaTj-uni-niu-qu  ku-nni-nia.  K  2s(01 
J?  10  k  u -  u  in  -  ni  a  <)  a  - 1  u  k  •  k  u  -  n  n  (thtal.'i 
BA  iii  2.^0). 

Inimu,  kutnmu  r.  s/.  kam  iii  iiUce,  habi- 
tation {Slfltte,  W*uhiiort ;. 

It)  pUce,  stead  {Stiitte,  Btc'.lct  IV  2  a 
37—8  ina  na-qab  ap-5i-i  iiia  ku- 
nm-mo  (K-NUK-TA)  |  ir-bu-u  su- 
nn JEXSKX,  235— ^  in  the  lofty  mansion 
>in  der  crhabcoen  Boliaiisung^  also  p  401 : 
of  Sunierian  origin  »-  naqbu-ap4«L  82 
—3—10  O  —  V  13  tt'h  32—3  EN  (—  bil) 
ku-nm-nin  (the  representative  lord  {der 
stellvertretendu  Uerr!  J^  04  rm  2);  XIX 
(—  belli)  ku-uni-niu  (Jtr  140.*(0);  P.  X. 
Nergal-bel-k  ti-nin-u-a  £ponym  of 
s*74  B.  C.  (KU  i  204— 5  cof  ii;  AV  6327); 
.Samai-ku-mu-u-a  111  1  c  5  (AV  7U2  t). 


I 


bit  kummi  Anp  ATon  (Kurkh)  46  » farm- 
steads {Bauerngater}  BP*  ii  160  rm. 

b)  dwelling,  habitation,  sanctuary  etc, 
{Wohnsttttte,  Gebilade,  Heiligtuni,  ete,\ 
Sargon  ha-uu-u  ku-ini-ka  bniider  of 
thy  sanctitary  Sg  Harem,  A  8;  bauQ  ku* 
me-ka  (B  4)  Wixcklcb,  Sargon^  101  is 
102.  T^  H  177  A-ga-de  »'»  a-di  ku- 
um-ini-tfa:  Jl.  and  its  sanctuary  \A,  nebst 
:seinein  Heilij^cumJ.  Merodach  -  Baladan 
stone  ii  11 — 1.'  e-pis  ku*uni-inu  |  ka* 
i^-fe  u  si-tna-ku  builder  of  sanctua- 
ries, shrines  and  domes  {Brbauer  von 
HviligrUiuern,  (t«5ttersitzen  &  Domen{  BA 
ii  200:  KB  iii  (1)  ISS— 1».  The  palace  in 
Nineveh  kum-niu  rl*iuit  {car  -me-ti) 
belli ti  Sn  J?riss  (ZA  iii  313)  66;  BcH  30. 
A'k  4,  2V;  BA  iii  ]ii3  rm  *'^  utl  Meissxku 
&  Host,  14,  O/b//  sa  kum-nie  mu-sab 
bo-lu-ti-ia  c-uiid.  Xcb  vii  3H  ku-uni- 
mu  el-Iani  ud-nia-nini  sar-ru-ti; 
viti  2S  in  Babylon  kti-um-mu  mu-sa- 
bi-ja;  40  ku-um-mu  ra-ap-tfi-ii  |  as- 
t«-'-tf-n»a  (KU  iii,  2.  20 — 7),  54  ku-ttm- 
m  a  r  a  -  b  a  - :« .  A  l.io  c/*  Ti  e  li:  ,  G  csch  ichU\ 
•443  rm  1.  KB  iii  (-.')  00,  17  kii-um-mu 
da-ru-u  the  eternal  sanctuary.  V  64  c 
10  e-bi-i^  k  u-uni-nii-k  u  ^i-i-ri;  Xcb 
Horn  ii4-^&i  li-bi-it-ti   k  n-um-nii-sa 

]<.\i.i.,  P.SBA  xi,  122  perhaps  ■>  dJS^^i  cu- 
fit  It  lit  9  tvrrtic,  etc.  (X  ZA  iii  417)  see, 
however,  KD  iii  (2)  54—5.  ^ei^sner,  124 
■■  hall  JIlHlle!.  <^1'<>  '*-*«•'  Meisixer  irBosr, 
37  no  75.    SiiiEii.,  yabtl,  ix  '^s;  x  2i*. 

«!'•  83  ni-«;i.in  (Z.V  i  177)  |  <'^y  KID  | 

ku-um-mu  -s  Jl  7  c-d  42:  V  ;;i»  e-f  b\ 
Br  i»J5_'.  V  30  C'f^  (II  7  r-*/  43)  £-XUM 
«■  k  u -  u  m  -  m u  (Dr  0243 ;  ZA  i  27  £ •  <i  A L). 
Ill  ^^  Ji  40  .'(II -u  k -ku  «■  ni-ine-du  ■■ 
kn-uui-mu,  :i-a-kti  ia  Asur. 

kuin  c.  st,  ^  SOa,  AV  45S0  for,  instead  of 
>* fUr, an  bcelle  von:  ZAv277,  10.  AV*326; 
BO  ii  3,  7;  Peisi:i:,  KAS  113<i  (below); 
Z A  iii  210,  2,  5  Wc*.  Asb  viii  40  ku-um 
U-a-a-te-*.  ku-mu  (for  c.  s^)  I  biltu 
sipate  >*'  for  one  talent  of  wool  ICikr  ein 
Talent  Wolle;  BA  1  523  MO  19.  Bin  2,  10 
(KB  iv  104)  1  kn-um  kunQki-su-nu 
^u-pur-su-nu  i»-kun-nu,  nUo  ibid, 
p  lOS  foU;  HI  43  no  4,  1 :  0.  l :  47  mo  1 1,  1. 


kamG  bum  j)  brenncn,  see  q  a  in  C. 


—     394     — 


Smith,  Asurb,  2«U,  43.  Ncsb  101,0  ku-mu 
(amOltu)  La-tu-ba-Sl-Sn-ni  (KB  iv  18tJ 
— 7);  420,  4  qaUasu  <»»«>)  MU  ku-mu 
ana  maxkanutu  ^abtu,  T^  0.  KB  iv 
88  (tio  iv)  29  ku-um  8S7  kaspi.  Cyr  26, 
14  ku-uni  zSri  insteatl  of  the  field  {an- 
utatt  des  8aatfeldes{  KB  iv  264.    C3*r  332, 

2  ku-um  Y-2  "»a-"*  ^'^«  ^ov  Ya  n™'"*^- 
Xabd  3u0,  30  ku-um  nu-du-ni-e-Sn 
pro  (lotCf  J>  126  fio  3,  10.  ^ubati  ku-mu 
o-^ir  ZA  iv  117  no  10  (in  a  tablet  con- 
cerning an  exchange);  nlso  Kabd  020,  0 
ku-mu;  72,  12  ku-um;  43,  8  ku-mu 
(c.  «f.);  ku-u-mu  Xeb  40,  8  (?);  ku-nm- 
mu  Kabd  113.:,  3. 

2COTE.  —  1.  Lvojf,  Manunf  A  BO  I  137l/'s«S; 
IjXnMAxy,  113  A  tm  9.  ZA  Tiif  2il  rm  3:  intttnaive- 
fnmiiiti<tn  of  A-'U'tn  »  S';:  wlienco  alao  kni(N) 
man II  cs  what  i>  kept  up  |}  was  aufrvcbt  cr- 
lialten  vrorUcn;  T^  pa  Jt  T^*  !•«  "j/'n'ss.  IIommki., 
^wjw.  Lrtfs/.f  S!«,  349  ■■  'Kuppoltfewullie*. 

9.  KUX  porliaps  nlao  »  kumniu:  unlcr- 
irtliaclies  Weltmecr  Kit  Hi  (1)  69  rm  •«. 

3.  Sp  J I  C66m.  mo  xxI  ti  i  >  11  :i  in  a  -  x  a  r  k  ii  m  (or 
k  a  t  >)  -  in  {  I  2  a  a  d  •  <I  a  •  ni  u  -  v  »  ''^'*> :  ho  xxi v  i 
iar(-ri)  kuiii  (nrkal?)  -mi  AN-nar-ru  (K 
3459  has  ftar  ku  («irkat>)  -ml  Na- an  -  na  -  ru). 
P8BA  xvii,  140.     A   :|  is: 

kSxnu  §  Sue  ahva3-8  used  ns  prep,:  in  place 
of,  instead  of  )9»tets  a  Is  j.rap.  gebraucht: 
au  Stellc  von,  anstatt^  D*^^*^  IbO — b'8;  216 
rm  i*;  Jensen,  Z^V  iii  235;  Pciser,  KAS  1*2, 
&  again,  Dei.itxscii,  npml  Bei.ski:,  BA  Ii 
113  m/ KB  iv  80—7  (ii)  11 — 14  [ki]-mu-u 
SsI-BAH  instead  of  corn  }acsinttKom>'{. 
la  se-ri-ij  ki-inu-u  [form  like  lib- 
bu-u  —  ina  (ana)  libbi,  BA  ii  171/bi/] 
me  id-ra-ua  |  li-sab-si.  kc-mu-u 
(^  ina  kSmi)  ma-ka-a-ti  gis-max- 
xc,  see  gisinaxxu.  kc-inu  ur-ki-ti 
III  41  t*  23.  ki-u-inu-u-ka  iuo  loco 
T.  A.  (Berlin)  92  R  8.  II  42  do  b,  R  b 
inannu  «a  muiiinu  kc-niu  aumi-in 
isatarn  (BA  i  428,  belOM);  Asb  i  38 
kc(-e)-niu-u-a  in  my  stead  Jan  meiiicr 
StattJ  §800;  Jenskn  (KB  ii)  dnfOr  (V) 
planteii  sio  mein  Wobl.  IiCUManx,  ii  64 
(«r<2  L.<  i  7  kiiii-mc-e  enu-u-ti  u-^ap- 
pu-u)  kc(ni)mu,  hero,  must  be  a  noun 
and  have  some  relation  to  cnutu. 

kumQ  a)  Pelican  >PelokaD(  AY  77  &  4538. 
II  37  a-c  55  SAL..US-SA-XU- —  ku- 
mu-u   -■  a-ta-an   nfiri   (D^  OS — 5;  Br 


I 


10936);  cf  V  39  cf  1  SAI<-Ud-DI-XI7 
t»  same.  (Br  10040).  II  37  a-c  5  SAL- 
US-SS-XU  ■■  kn-mu-u  «»  a-tan  uSri 
(Br  14277).  Sg  AViors  129  ki-ma  (i9fur> 
ku-mi-i  like  as  a  pelican  he  tented  in  the 
midst  of  till*  Avaves.  A:nn  327  ki-ina  taS 
(char:  ur)-mi-e  XU  &  var  tus-mi-i; 
but  £/*  J£XSEK,KB  iii  (1)61  mil  "Wixcki.er*s 
tas-mi-c  r.iust  bo  a  mistake*';  Jescssx 
transl.  'Flamingo';  Amiauo,  SlcV  iii  46,  suvan 
{8ch\van{,  ct^nua  vtiiffotfi. 

b)  II  37  a-e  49  KA3I  (Br  8844:  XU- 
S£)-Bi:R-3IUX-AS-IiUM-XU  «-  ab- 
bu-uii-nu  «•  ku-mu -u.  D^  03  Ss  118: 
pcitcanua  OMOcrotahift, 

Some  read  tus-mu-u  e,  */,  HauSvv, 
Melanges,  301  —  nJp^J'^.?. 
kima  i^  Jv  131  —  k I -h  ma  «»  le?  BA  i 440/b/; 
H  6  &  19:>  no  186  (»  ki-tfa);  D  134,  6; 
AV  4ai8;  §  1>,  107.  Br  0122;  11^  60  rin  4; 
H^V  14;  ZA  i  180;  400  rm  2.  Haupt, 
KATa  505. 

ri)  }>rr|>.  like,  like  as  Jgleich,  gleiclru'ie} 
§  tfir;  Avritten  ki-ma  IV  7  a  lu-*-5l;  22 
a  47;  V  05  6  1;  H  116  R  10  (—  OIM); 
TP  viii  17;  B.«h  vi  I6atta  ki-ma  jStimn. 
IV  0  &  44  Avi-ittcn  kim-ma.  D  101  frg^ 
I  j;  tU'l  70-i-7l  ivar  ki-i),  103  (K13I), 
105,  100  (var  KI3I),  110.  124  (or:  kirn). 
15'.*;  leiO,  100,  103,  2£<4;  i^  230,  255;  182 
(end)  k  i(-i)-iiia  ililni  na-si-ma.  IV  0 
rt  2S — 9  ki-ma  (— DA3I)  iaiiie-e  ru- 
qu-ti  (II  43,  06;  Br  11112);  V  44  C-r7  4*2 
P.  2C.  maii-nu  ki-ma  (■■  DA,  Br  6U4S) 
Bel  xa-tin.  ar-da-tu  Sa  ki-nia  sin- 
nis-ti  S  752,  5;  II  .H5  g-h  Ul ;  Br  3970  Jb 
li:tf2;  AV  7571.  II  81  iZ  14  ki-ma  (13: 
KIM)  li-c.  hit  ki-ma  bi-ti-su  II  15 
2»  42  a  house  like  his  house.  — -  In  accord- 
ance iviih  JgemllssJ  kima  a  tar(or  xaz?)* 
tint  Ilia!!  (^.1*.)  r/c.  On  kIma  sa  r/BA  i 
427 — 8  like  as  one  -who  {'wie  efner  der{, 
IV  3  n  22;  t6tW  20;  17 — 18  ki-ma  Sa  ki- 
is(i9)  libbi,  Br  10680. 

b)  conjunctiofi:  in  as  much  as  {in  Ge« 
mfi^sheit  dessen,  dass;  insofom  als}  TP  ii 
06 — 8  ki-ma  sa  i-na  qar-du-ti-jia  . . 
usatmixu.  IVs  40  a  46;  2Ceb  ix  57  ki- 
ma ia  a-ra-am-ma  puluxti  ilUtika. 
—  as  soon  as  ^sobald  als{  Creatioii-/Vi^ 
IV  27  kima  ^it  pjsu  emuru  when  (the 


t 


kimu  Hour  ,;  WcizvTirocliI,  k«o  K^r;:. 


i 


—     396     — 


f^t,  his  futhen)  snvr  the  eflTcot  of  bis 
-words;  K  525,  89  ki-ma  <«»«1)  max- 
xa-ni  il-lRk*n-iii  BA  ii  62.  On  IV  3 
eol  i  SA — 7  see  ZA  iii  1 90 — 3 ,  no  5  (Ha- 
i.tTY) ;  also  Rev.  de  VhUt  deM  Jtelig,,,  xvii 
215—6  X  Saycs,  Hibbert  Lectures,  450, 19. 

k  i  m  -  k  i  m  gleicliviel  ob  .  .  .  oder 
(K2CUDTZOX,  etc.). 

V28r./'17  TU-MA*-ki-nia  Br  1003; 
21^-^57  KIN  —  ki-ina  (ZAilSO,  above; 
Br8534);  37e-/'50£-£S  |  <^<  |  ki-nia, 
Br  9083.    H  29,  658  KI-ME  —  ki-ma. 

T.  A.  bas  these  forms:  ki-me-e  (2«A  v 
16;  160 — 1)  Xiondon  8,  45 — G;  kl  +  ml 
Bez.,  Z>ipl,,  xli;  also  ■■  'tecause',  written 
ki-i-me-e  ki-i-Sa  i-na-an-na  (lion- 
don)  8,  62;  77  &  78;  ki-i-mi  36,  32;  ki- 
me-e  8,  45.  like  ns,  just  as:  ki-i-ma; 
ki-ma-ni  21,  31  etc. 

kixnu  family  {Fnmilie}  ||  kimtu  C^.  r.); 
AV  4323;  II  29  c-f  72  ki-i-mu  —  ki- 
im-tu  Br  10530;  i>crbnpii  S'*  1  iii  5;  H  ^4. 
798  ZI-I  I  KU  I  ki-e-mu  ZK  ii  St  (see 
qi-e-mn);  V  38  no  2  22  ;;4. 

kimmaC?).  L*  i  7  ....  a<")MAX-AIiA3I 
kim-me-e  enu-u-ti  u-^ap-pu-u  Ii£B- 
:tiAKN,  ii  28;  see  kemu  (end). 

kamgu  tablet  {Tafel(?  KB  Sv  90—1  no  vi 
14  i-ua  ka-nak  kam-gi  su-a-tu  at 
the  sealing  of  this  tablet  {beim  Siegeln 
dieser  Tafel}.    see  kanaka  (p). 

KummUXU.  AV  4539;  KAT2  823;  40;% 
—  Kommegeno,  Tiklr,  Qeachiehte,  513,  l; 
tee,  however,  Saciiau,  ZA  xii  52 — 3.  It  07, 
57,  efc;  perhaps  connected  with  name  of 
city  (*»Kn[-mu-xi]  e.  y,  K  321,  25,  etc. 
Botta  40,  SO  <"*lt)  Kum-mu-xi.  II  60 
(below,  tothoright)2:a-nii("')Ku-mux- 
xi;TPii  17 — l<»ana  iia-zu-ub|  u  ni-ra- 
ru-nt-tc  ia  Kum-mu-xi  (also  20);  t'*) 
or    C"Bt)    Ku-(um)-mu-xa-a-a     Salm 

AToii,  O  37;  Ku-mux-a-a  c,  g.  Ill  8,  83; 
O,  50  iKli  ii  UO — 1). 

kumaxxum  cf  ku.  Nabd  ma,  5  kn- 
max  W. 

kimkimu  (f)  Itm,  343  J2  J^  —  ki-im-ki- 

vciVi\  cf  kimtu. 
kamkaxnxnatu  something  made  of  metal 

{metallener  Oegenstand}  ring,  flngerring; 

enclosure   iBing,  Fingcrring;   Umscblies- 


I  sung}  §  61,  la;  perhaps  ykamfi  (9.  v.); 
;  Z^  59  on  V  82  o-c  65;  &  V  27  e  27 — 8, 
where  wo  have  ("'">  kam-kam-ma- 
tum  UD-KA-BAR  (—  siparri)  —  tiU 
i.  e.  kamkammatum  siparri;  &  (•»**> 
kam-kam-ma-tum  SU-SI  (■■  ubEni). 
S*  1  6  31  kam-kam-ma[-tu?]  Br  1879. 
P/  perhaps:  2  (<v)  ka-kan-na-ti  PsiSEn, 
"Bahyl.  Vevlrlige,  cxlviii  12  ^some  kind  of 
instrument  or  vesteV  (c/*,  above,  379,  co/l). 
Also  see  gangannat  &  xalxallatum. 
kama/u  be  angry,  wroth  {zomig  seiu.  zCtrnen} 
Kixo,  Magic,  20  J-l^;  AV  4082.  V  60 
eol  iii  18  (")  SamaS  Sa  ik-me-ln  (is- 
husu  kisildsu)  who  hod  been  angry 
}der  erzumt  M-ar}  BA  i  273;  cf  Psalm 
137,  8.  D  08,  41  (—  Creation-/V^  IV  76) 
[ana  Kir-biS  Ti-]3mat  Sa  ik-mi-lu 
k  i  -  a  -  a  ni  i  s  -  p  u  r  -  s  i  (•  s  u?)  against  KirbiS- 
Ti&tnai  he  spoke  full  of  wrath  {gegeu 
KirbiS'Tidmat  zomentbrnnnt  sandte  er 
Also  die  \Vort«}.  II  23  a-b  8  ka-ma-1u 
preceded  b^*  libbu  it  tan  pax  etc.  Derr. 
theno  2  (or  3?): 
kimiltu  anjser,  wrath  {Zorn^.  Scueil, 
Ntibtl  i  20—21  nl  ip-Su-ur  |  [kij-mil- 
ta-Sn.  Merodach-Baladan  ytone  i  18—9: 
sa  ki-mil-tuS  (—  ina  kimilti)  is-bu- 
sa  I  ir-Sa-a  sa-li-mo  BA  ii  259  (ZA 
vii  187;  KB  iii  (1)  184—5  read  errone- 
oukIv  ki-is-tuS:  der  seine  VerwHstung 
von  Akkad  abge\ii*andt  hatte).  Sp  It  265  cr, 
fiov7  ki-mil-ti  AX-SAG  |  5up-^u-ri 
I  u-bil  mai-pa[-snt];  (Stkoxo,  PSBA 
xvii  148:  ki(?)-is-ti  ilu  ti-i-ru  %VL'rx 
u-l>il  maS-pa-su);  also  Bm  2  III  R  10. 
I  IV»  60*  B,  O  0  a  conjurer  (*»««»  BAB- 
BAR)  ina  ki-ki(-(i-o  ki-mil-ti  ul 
i  ip-tt«r;  &  see  V  47  a  '^B  where  we  read 
I  a  conjuror  ina  Af*-Aft-t«-o  ki-mil- 
j  ti;  A(S-AG-tu-u  —  ni-pi-su;  also  see 
IV  10  a  17 — 8  (Br  8074),  ZiM.,  ^Mr.,  vii  18 
a-Sar  ki-mil-ti  ill  where  rests  the 
wrath  of  the  gods  {wo  dor  GOtter  Zom 
lastet|.  Cf  S^  158  4-  S^  II  062  B  0+  14 
+  10. 
kaxnlu  angr^*  {zomig},  Kixo,  JIagi'c,  4,  37 
[ona  iii]  Ali-ja  Sa  s(s)ab-sii  kam-lu 
libbu-su  it-ti-ia;  mIso  ibid  no  6,  82 
&  8«t;  7,  19  &  26. 

kaxn(kan?)lu;     Br   2402     Gi-U-KAK- 


kinuuani  •••  q  1  m  a  x  x  «.  r^w  leanika(d)du,  A  V  40SS  •••  k  m  (<1)  d  «i. 


—      396      — 


KAK  —  kan-]ii   11  24  a-b  5;  r/*  V  J-'  d-f 

:il\  but  V  B  reads  i-lu. 
Icumiltu  (?).    II  iib  g  34  ku-mil  <»»»«->»»»- 

i"»)-tu  Br  13a'2U. 
kumul(?)lu   (or  p?).     11  22  //-c  l^  a  list  of 

M'oods  or  Avoodeii  instruiiicnts:   na-bnr- 

turn:  ^T^  ^H?  »f"  ■*  i-nii:  qu-^^y 
(?niul  )-]uiii. 
kam&nu  (&  knl(n)inrinu)  r/)  af^' Insting, 
eiidurin;;,  eternal  ibcsiitndig,  dniicrnd. 
e\vigf{  AV  4021  &  4084.  Anp  iii  26  varrtt 
sa  ta«na-ta>sn  da-iia>a-iiii  ka-ia- 
III  a  •nil -III  a  tli«s  king  >vlio  is  niisht^* 
and  eternal  in  his  majesty  jder  Konijr, 
<lcr  in  jtciner  Krhabonlicit  uiacbtvoll  & 
tfwig  isi;  KGF  142;  ZK  i  160;  ZA  i  355j 
111  4  no  4.  :> — 1«  »a-;i-rn  dan-nu  ka- 
a -a- III  a- nil  ina  liir- 1  ii -iiai>su*nu  a 
iiiislity,  Isistiiig  storm  Jeiii  jj^ewalti^er, 
anlialtender  SiurinJ  AV  1130.  IV^  Jj* 
no  1  a  7 — tf  i-ia-rii  ina  s^aino-o  ka- 
a-a-ma-iiu  (=>  AX-«  J  Uli- B  A  ,  llr  400d) 
at-ta  tli«*  Sun-gud  csillcd  k  on  the  Anna- 
liitfiit.  IV  Iti  ^  .:— 4  ?>nine  i^  ■—  ka-a-a- 
n  a .  a.*  1 1  1 C.  250  S  A  <  J  -  L'  •'5  :  k  a  -  a  -  a  -  in  a  - 
jiu  ,  <|:i(|«la:  al:*o  It  4S»  c-f  4'1\  V%1  <•-/*  2.*.: 
j.'i  U'b  7s:  lir  M*>1.  :Samc  iC>  =»»a-«|(k)ii-u 
A  a  vi-ii  II  liOtt'b  1  Jic  ri-.^a-aii  ••- la- 
tum (//-/»  i:.>.  K  lii;;.  12  —  1;;  (-«  V  54. 
:.4— :.)  •»•"«*  111  XL'-Sl  ^^J-'Si  ;  ka-a- 
ina-nu-tu  for  -111?). 

b)  mil'  Synchr.  ili^'t.  (II  ti:*)  iv  2o  ka- 
a -a- ma -nil- Ilia  a-na  la  ina-se-c  lid 
I -da -a]  f 

N«»Ti:.  —  1.  I. VON,  S'*r^f*N.  71  1  's«r  iiMi  ;-r  «• 

Z**  17.  y.A  il  2»«  #»"  "'  I  'ZXS.  -\l»o  #oe  %  I.".; 
Ji:yM.N  lU  ;  Jfc  /.A  v  SMJ /"..//:  llAi-fT,  ZA  ii  vC*  r«»  1 : 
;{-2  #-«w  :  j:\*.i:u,  IIA  t  -l^i::  J.\  l!>7l,  /« -li.V  J.oT«t,  .SW*. 
/•#«//#.  2!*/-jiN  4  :  l.i:  ((Ai',  ZA  vi  -joit^n.  Gi:»ieyic*"  M^. 
9.  Willi  •Uu-riiiinMiiv.-  kakktili^  f«AG-uS  »» 
l*hiiifi  S:iinni  k-  AVm//>|;  »••  iir»i  Ji'i.Kff  iii'PCUt: 
.Ir.yifux.  101,  111  —  110,  irin,  Mrf— .t:  «u  cnllod  1u*- 
cMiiffv  «if  lii«  »low  iiiotltiiia.  II  45  tt  :t-i  tilt*  )*lnntft 
i#  fulK-tl  ]«u-liin.  HI  .'.7  «»«;«:;  |jl  13  Jt  44  rt 
V"-'  MMM«l"«'aM  ",»"S.  r/"  SciittAi»i:B,  Sfu»fn-M  \ 
Arif.AfH,  I':?^,  3-24 /vi/;  ZA  ili  4,  m«v/;  ff  GI  &  rm\ 
tfA  *«•*  .i:*.    II  4tl  (mm  3>  41  cnllvd  tliv  wtnr  of  k  tf  1  -  t  U  U 

III  ••  -  »>  n  r  of  ritslit  A-  ju^tiw.  .1  i:n9<i:x  .'iO::  :  k  a  i  in  S n  u 
a*  k  :t  i a  n  ti ;  lliu*  pvrliMV*  k  n  t  in  n  n  u  «.:  •  k  a  lij  a  li  it) 
n    tli*vvlnpiiti'ni   fntiii   kalnnii    (**?>• 

«in  Ainu*  .*,  30  I'sH^  •*•»*••  ••.»/•  /A  r A  .•#/#«*/.  .1/#in. 
y.Vr..  U?0,  27i  KAT'  44::  Cr/*  ^\C^,  fyr  KJn*). 
ZA  i  3W0  rm  \  ^a.l  II  A'.*  n,»  3,  4.{/T  'JfAtM-T.  ZA  II 
:.C0— 7  Jk  I'fi  1;  u\p%*  ZA  iii  ano:  v  S-3/b//.  Mi'tr- 
AuXttt.T,  .'intttrHh'/tthttfvHMM  MoHlhf.   \T»  rm  39. 

Act*oriiiii»r  i«>  »o»uc  7"*:*:,  A  mo*  .*,  ^  •«  k  a  i  in  aunt 
itrloii;  Uui  railivr  ■»  kiintu    family  i.  «.  |>l«iai]vj. 


kaxnanu  (kamSnu?).     V  39  r-/ I4  GAB 
(5A)-SU-G1D-DA;      15     GAB-^TtT 
(i«    2/3)    (Bi-Ji«-»a)  QA;    16    GAR  JT 

(».  i/;i)  QAj  17  ltAIl-IiIB(SA)-QA  — 
ka-ma-nu;  cf  II  7  C-J  51 — I  (M'liei-e 
^loss   in    52    reads   ir«-«li»-ta).    jj^   12103; 

12110  &  foil.  IV  13  b  59  ka-ma-ua 
miris  sanini  iiiuru[siiia].  K  104,  35: 
IX  ^2  QA  ia  si-pi  sa  ka-ma-nu  Sa 
zi-zi  (c/;  above,  p  217  ed  I),  del  205 
(end)  ribi-tu  ipC-te-^i  ka-niaiij-aiu; 
210  ka-inan-ka,  J^-^  38.  II  '6-i  g-k  3d 
el-li-tuni  »  ka-ma-nu,  AV  4085.  C/* 
BA  ii  030,  35;  Meissner:  food  JSpcise!. 

(iam)  Ica-xnu-nu  H  gardenplant  Jain  Gart«n- 
irewiich?;  K  4140  O  lU;  K  4183  O,  between 
sib-bur-ra-tu  &  xal-tap-pa-a-nxi; 
Ij  x.i-iiii  kaspi  &  zi-ini  xurHgi.  AV 
4ol»5;  V  3»»  <?•/•  12  —  13  KAAI-DIB  &  U- 
TIX-TIU-S  AB  «  ka-mu-nu  (Br  4563; 
007S).    Perhaps  «—  ',te3:  wfrn^ir;  BA  i  5tJ7. 

kumanu  I  28  6  3u  the  great  palace- terrace 
had  fallen  to  mint  a-na  si-id-di  I  US 
III  kii-iiia-a-ni   eqlu   o-na-ax-nia. 

kamasu  bow,  iirottrate,  humble  oneself  ^sicli 
beiigcn,  niedcrfaUenj  construed  with  sa- 
pal  or  inaxar.  G  §  110;  D^  4tS  17; 
ilKr.i:.  i   221  :  3.     perhaps  II  35  c-d  11. 

pr  IV  34  no  1,  eol  1  jR  3  (end)  Sargon 
.  .  .  ana  kakkusu  ik-mi-su-ma;  V  35, 
1««  ia-pal-su  ik-iiii-sa  (/>/);  88,  4— Itf, 
13^71  ik-niis  ix-xix-ina.  Sg.eliin435; 
J\hor»  174  ak-mo-sa  I  bowed  down;  IV' 
uu  J2  ii»  [rt*-xjttr-k  u-nu-ii  a-ie-'-ku- 
nu-^i  sa-pal-kun  ak-mis  (Z^  105);  cf 
SMirit,  AMurb,  12u.  28.  —  ^C  K  4225  B,  13 
lil   I  TV-J  j  lik-iiii-is  (?)    Br  11264.  — 

|:»3  IV3  04  »fO  2  O  20  i-kan  (*-  kam-) 
mis- ma  ki-a-am  i-qah-hi  prostrating 
himself  he  speaks  thus  ^niederfalleud, 
^pricht  er  aIso{-.  ZA  iv  12,  51  su-ut  ik- 
kaii  {car  kam)-sa  those  that  bow  down 
(or  Xl'i),  —  aoi  K  2401  col  iii  48  ki-mu 
ka>mc-is  ina  i>a-an  ^'^^  Sa-nias.  — 
pni  Sen  El  L,  ZA  X  2i>2,  20foll  kam-ta 
paiiii  ....  niit-xa-ris  sa-pal-sa  ka- 
aiii-sa.  Sin  1371  O  9  (»  27E  93)  iarrilnl 
scakkannake  u  rubute  SI  (■■niaxar)- 
ka  kani-su  (D^^  49 — 50);  Neb  ii  Ov  the 
gods  ka-ain-sii  iz-za-zu  max-ru-us- 
su   (Flemmixg,  Xeb,  33);  IV  24  tio  3,  11 


/ 

/ 


1) 


—     397     — 


(■»  H  1S7  &  208)  aradka  mnxarka 
kam-sa-kn;  K  155,  21  kan-sa-ku  az- 
xa-az  (iia)  a-qan-'a-kn  ape*  pi.  Kixo, 
3fa^/c,  1,11  kan-8a(|>/)pfini-ka  ilSni/*' 
rahutiP';  cf  21;  50,  4;  59,  0  kam-j 
Kft-ku  iiH-iiR-kar  ir  ...;  22,  52  (end); 
2C£  19,  47  «ar-ra>at  er^i-tiiii  ma- 
xar-ia  kan-fia-at. 

<Q>  «-  IQ  I  40  CO/  iii  18  .  .  .  ak-ta- 
mit;  K  2801  (+  K  221  +  K  2609)  12  20  h 
pnl-xii  ak-tniYi-mia  I  bowed  down  in 
fear  Jin  Furcht  fid  icli  naedcr{.  ta-ak- 
t«-mis  pEiscn,  .Ttii*.  JBabi/l,^  3d — 9.  — 
ac  K  ;i312  col  iii  lO  jiu-kin-na  kit- 
mu-tu  lit-xu-iu  u  In-ban  ap-pi  (ZA 
iv  11);  —  pm  K  3474  i  (K  8232,  ZA  iv  9) 
53  .  .  .]  ia  rik-sft-a-ti  kit-mn-sa  (r«r 
-sn)  xna-xar-ka;  54  ina  max]-ri-ka 
kit-mii-su  rag-gu  u  ki-e-num  {var 
ki-na);  also  ZX  iv  I4  eol  M  2  nS-ru 
(neh)-um-nia  pa-li-ix  kit-niu-su.  ZA 
V  58,  20  Anunnaki  kit-iiiu-an  ma- 
xariu  the  A  bow  before  liini  {die  A 
beufl^eu  rich  vor  ihm$.  King,  Magic.  9. 
43  .  .  .  kit-mu-sa  [mQii  u  im-nia]; 
Sp  II  205a,  no  xxi  10  i-na  va-pal  ai- 
bal  (or  A^-BAIi  »  arrat)-ti-in  kit- 
anu-va-kn  a-na-ku. 

3  throw  down,  overthrow  Jnicder- 
wcrrfenj.  In  the  nether\vorld  kn-um- 
niu-tu  a-gu-ti  aro  thrown  down  the 
crowns  ^llegcn  am  Boden  die  Kronen  $?, 
K£  17,  42;  19,  40.  V  45  Co/  iii  26  tu- 
kam-ma-at(Q). 

3'  flfl  130  uk-tam-mi-it-ma  at- 
taiab  abakki  dazzled  I  sank  backward, 
Mit  down  and  wept  {geblendet  sank  ich 
zuruck,  setzte  niich,  indem  ich  A%-eintc|;  see 
baktt  ip  152  col  1);  §  152. 

S  perhaps  V  45  CO/ iii  51  tu-5ak-uia- 
as  (or  I'T);  K  2711  R  7  u-iak-mo-sa 
ia-pal-su*un;  K  660  i2  4  sa  ....  ina 
cjabli  tu-iak*ina-su-nu-to  (BA  i  026: 
for  nias>-su-nn-ti). 

^(  tlel  181  {Bel)  brouffhtup  (us-te-li) 
ny-tak-nii-is  sin-iii^-ti  ina  i-di-ia, 
let  kneel  doM*n  (?)  my  wife  at  my  side  \Bil 
fQhrte  lierauf,  ]ie«s  nicdcrknieen  (?)  ntein 
WTeib  an  meiner  SeitcJ.  -^  Dcrr.  th«so  9: 
kaxnmasu  (form  like  gamma ru,  etc.)  in 
K  500,  37  the  subjects  of  the  king  Sa  ina 


lib-bi  kam-ma-su-u-ni  which  there 
are  settled  do^-n  {die  Untertanen  des  K6- 
nigs,  die  dort  ansiissig  sind|. 

lcazninu(u?)8U  (perhaps  «-k am m as u :  BA 
Ii27  ««  f»m;  AY  4006  >^  kammGt-sii).  K 
2701  a  Sin  ina  eli  ebQri  kam-nin-us 
Hsiin.  ix,  2, 12  Sin  over  the  harvest  sta^-cd. 
WiNCKLER,  Forachunffcn,  92.  K  11,  20 
around  Nineveh  kam-mii-sn:  they  tent; 
K  525,  31  ina  lib-bi  (of  the  land)  kam- 
mu-su;  also  Mm  77,  13. 

kuxnmusu  atlj  llZbe^fis  ku-um-mu-su 
I  ra-ai-bu,  AV  4543;  J^  90  mi  1. 

(il)  ku-xni-si   III  08  a  Ol;  Br  13534. 

kamapu  (t/,  ql)  perlu  ■■  kamasu.  K  4150 
C  3  T  *>*"*  uk-ku-ku  •■  ka-ma-^u 
(xi-hi-ei-sQ)  ZA  iv  156;  vi  74.  3  P«f- 
haps  tn-kam-ma-a^  (s)  V  45  col  iii  28. 
—  ^  Anp  i  30  sarru  mu-sa-ak-me-gi 
(I'Ar  to  inu-vak-mi^)  la  kanvutesu 
KB  i  56;  Anp  J/ofi,  O  17  niu-ia-ak-me- 
gi.    V  45  eol  iii  51  tu-^ak-ma-aQ(«}). 

kamaru  /.  strike  down,  throw  down,  over- 
throw izu  Boden  schlagen,  niederwerfen, 
ilberwAUigen t,;,  daka,  labanu  AV 40SG. 
V  19  <#-6  .'.2  [  ]  MAR-TU  —  ka-ma- 
ru;  S  31,  52  12  (right  column)  5  ka-ma- 
ru(-um),  ZA  ix  221 — 22;  x  207  ii  O  1 ; 
Br  3255.  D^^  40;  &  III^  x  300,  <:  again 
B^'  50;  also  BKJ  xtv  (1884)  325 — 6; 
2U3MG  40,  735  :  17.     Sec,  also,  k&nu  1. 

CQ«  —  Q  IV  22  «o  1  It  24  the  muru^ 
qaqqadi  ^a  ki-ma  zu-un-ni  mn-si 
kit-mu-ru  (»  (iAB-BA)  Br  4480; 
11400;  I>S  173;  Z^  27  &  110;  JcNSEX,  418. 
3  i>il  53  a  30  kum-mu-ru  is  heaped 
up  {ist  gehiluft}  «—  8n  A'u  4, 24;  Meissxcr 
&  BosT,  p  85  fio  00:  properly:  cover,  then 
also  either  throw  down  or  heap  up.  Ash 
i  51  ina  pal<-ia  nuxftu  dax-du  isa 
ianSti-ia  ku-um-mu-ru  xo-gal-lum, 
KB  ii  156—7;  Wixckleb,  JPor«cA.:  during 
my  reign  was  abundant  the  Idessing, 
heaped  up  was  the  a1>undance.  V  45 
co/ili  20  tn-kam-mar.  SpII205aiill 
u-kam-mar.  pc  TP  i  79  la-ki-mir 
I  struck  down  {streckte  ich  nicder';  aUo 
SU  25. 

3'  K  1282  (i>/6&a»^-legcnd)  JR  13  Dib- 
Itara  spake  to  Hum  (J/o^?):  sa  . .  .]  ma- 
ru   ia-a-su    i-na-du    (nM3)  ina    a-iir- 


k«nuik4<i&)u  r/'ki>e  msi-ftn  It  %mo  <|0  4-  maAlv  <|    uiaJaiti). 


—     398     — 


ti-^u  lik-tam-uic-rii  xcgallu.  KE  S2, 
41  nine  uk  (or  y?  see  gpainuru)-tain- 
iiia-ru,*  T^  vii  123  [uk]-tam-ma-ru 
ana   axati   (p  148). 

^t  passive  of  Q  IV^  48  b  8  aSarsunu 
ana  na-nic-e  ik-ka«ain-inar  >vill  be 
overthrown  { wird  niedergeworfcn  vcrden  { . 

2fOTE.  —  IV  47  w«  1  /:  14  (*')  A-a-ka- 
iiia-ru  unnic  of  a  Maanenn  slicikli.  Oii  A-a  tco 
vcpocially  Pixciiks,  I'roi:  of  Vk'torin  Jntlitut*; 
vol  2«,  11  foil,  A.  above,  p.  3&0— 00. 

Derr.  nakmaru,  kitiiiu  ru,  perhaps  ki(a)d({) 
inuru  Si  the  folluwiuy  f>: 

Icaxn&ru  2,  overthrow,  defuat  {Nicderwer- 
fuug.  -higej.  K  SJUO  R  4:  ka-ma-ru 
I:  tap-du-u  (Pinches,  TexU^  20).  Asb  v 
IIS  of  tbu  i)Cople  livhig  in  the  cities  ka- 
]iinr-«u>uu  a»-kun  I  bro«iyht  about 
their  defeat.  IV  34  no  i  (P32-r38  illi- 
ku-nia  mi t-til-«u-nu  ini-xa^^u  ka- 
iiiar-su-nu    ii-ku-nu,    KB   iii  (1)   103 

—  104. 

kaxnaru  3.  nut  {Xctx;  ZA  x  207  ii  O  i 
nu-ir[-di-tuni]BkaniSru,  Q  katimtu; 
4   .  .  .  ti-im-niu  «  «  U-u  ^  ka-mar-ri 

tfv-c-Ctum].  V  20  a-b  OiJ  ig  0^-*J) 
LAL  —  ka-nia-rum  (Br  100U3)  —mir- 
di-e-tu  (55);  11  22  a-b  :\0  ig-KA-MAR 

—  ka-ma-ru  (AV  4utf6;  Br  679;  Z^  0 
rm  1);  31  l^-PAK-liU  »>  gis  (or  ist)- 
parru;  32  IQ-TIK-SI-KI-S A  -=  ka- 
itia-ru  ^  nani-i«-tuni  (Br  3254);  same 
i5  in  3U  *-  niir-di-tuni  (also  cf  II  46 
«#0  0  ftdd',  Br  3258):  34  l^-KA-MAIl  — 
ka-nia-ru  «»  nani-{»-tum.    adti 

kamftri&  —  i  n  a  k  a  m  S  r  j  C*rcailon-/V*^  IV 1 1 2 
(—  D  UO  J220)  sa-pa-ris  na-du-ma  ka- 
nia-ris  ui-bu  they  were  thrown  into  a 
net}  sat  down  in  the  trap. 

kimru  /.  depression,  iniscr3'  {Xiederge- 
schlagcnheit,  Kleudj  V  lt»M.&40  [GAB?]- 
BA  —  ki-im-ru  Br  13860;  AV  4328; 
followed  by  sixpu,  kibsu  etc,  IV  50  no 
ii  a  24  keuO  knruniii  ufitati  mo  puiql 
u  kiui-ri. 

kimru  2.  i>erhaps:  harvest  {viclleicht: 
Kmte(  II  15  e-d  43  UD-XI-IX-OAli- 
CSAR-BA  —  Qm  xi-in  ki-im-ri  (per- 
haps «■  ina  uin  cburi)  Br  121^3;  8552; 
3IE1SSXEK,  13  rm  1;  Meissnek  &  Host,  35. 
AV  4328. 

kumru  r.  ^.  in  1*.  K.  pan  f  Kn-um-ri- 
Aa-xi-ki-sa  KB  iv  54  no  vil  24. 


I 


kuxnxnuru.     ZA   iii   315,   71    bit   kum- 

xnu'ri.    II  31  b  01  vangii  ia  bit  kum- 
uiu-ri. 

kummurG  K  50  (H  74)  co/  iii  11— li 
[GAIl]-aAB  &  [  ].GAB  — ku-mur- 
ru-u  AV  4540;  Br  12184;  14476,  followed 
b3*  tfu-kun-nu-u  (see  also  /  17);  on  i^  cf 
kimru  2.  ZA  x  205  B  2  da-lu-n  kn- 
mur-ri.  According  to  MEissxEn  &  BotT, 
;>  35  no  60  it  is  the  name  of  a  utensil, 
instrument  {Arbeitsgerilt}. 

kixnmurll  {>  kidmuru?)  8  1079,  3  kim- 
mu-ri-c  an-xu-ti  the  mined  temples 
{die  zerfallenen  Tempel{. 

kamaru?  4,  II  02  (K  40)  c-d  28  QAI«AM 
(Br  7297  «  (almu,  15nu)  +  BAK  (or 
DXMT,  Br  7302)  ^  ka-ma-rum;  xbid 
il'hZ — 4GA  ^«"'>»ska-ma-rum  &a  ma- 
ku-ri,  Br  0111. 

kammaru.    Il  22  add  (K  4335  col  ii  57): 

[INJ-DI-DI    -B    ka-am-ma-vu,    same 

t^,  55  &56  —  ri-e-zu  &  e-lu-u,  AV2242; 

4099;  Br  4240. 
(araoi)  ka-xni-ruxn  wise  man,  sage,  sorcerer 

jWoissager,  BesehwOrerj   T.  A.  (liondon) 

1,  15  &  33  (Peiser:  Eunuch),  c/*-io^  D^  42; 

HJvJ  X  300;  D^'  05  rni  1.  BnowK-Gi^sBxius, 

485  col  2. 
ku-uxn-ma-ruxn  V28,  S7,  AV4541  seakO. 

kamhiu,  II  35  c-d  7  XI- GAM  «  ka-ma- 
a-tiu,  AV  4087;  Br  8269;  with  this  com- 
I>ai-e  IV  2  54  no  2  O  22,  24,  26,  28,  30,  42, 
44,  46,  48  where  GAM-ma  is  obvionslj* 
usod  as  an  equivalent  of  i-kan-mis->ttia 
(/  20)  (or  here  -mesT),  thus  perkaps 
making  kamSsu  bs  kamasu. 

katnS^  (m/v  of  kamu  2)  bound,  imprisoned 
)gebunden,  gefangen}  AV  4090.  TP  riii 
82^3  i-na  pn-an  nakriiti-su  ka-ine2 
lu-so-yi-bu-MU  may  tliey  put  him  bound 
before  his  enemies.  Sg  Cyl  (67)  77  i-na 
sapal  (•n«i)  uakrisQ  li-ie-ii-bu-iu 
ka-nioi  (KB  ii  50 — 1);  £sh  Si  5  u-fte- 
aiib-MU-nu-ti  ka-me-iii. 

kuxnmaSu  (?)  II  23,  10  f  kum  (or  net 
»>  ^4^^T)  -ma-iu  I  i-Qu. 

kamuS^kku.  D  87  ii  53  ig-KA-MUS- 
GU-ZA  »  ka-muS-sak-ku,  part  of  a 
chair  |Teil  eincs  Sesselsj. 

kamei&ara  V  20  e-/'25  ig  . . . .  f  ig-BA 
■-  ka-mes-sa-ru-u;  AV4001,  Br  14224. 


1 


—     399     — 


kuxnuSdu  K  168,  52  (*-  12  S7)  .  . .  u-ni  ina 
ku-mu-ui-iu  «arri  be-ili  lip-qi-di. 
kaxnfitU  ( •|/"kainU  1)  enclosure,  sarroondincr 
•«rall  of  town,    e/c,   wall;   perhaps  also: 
neigblK>rhood  \  Umschliessung,  Biiiffniauer, 
'WaU;vielleichtanohKachbarscliaft{.  §G5,   : 
11;  AV  4089.    Keb  iv  11  i-na  ka-ma-a-   i 
ti  BAbili   (PixcuES,  ZK  ii  334);   JAOS   \ 
xvi  73  (—  ZA  i  330)  13  In  ka-ma-at  Ba-    . 
bi-lani  ^»;  I  C5  6  5.    KB  iv  164  eol  v  12 
i-na  ka-mat  maxazi-su  lii  (— lir?)-  ; 
tap-pu-ud;    I    70   iii   20    ina    ka-mat 
Sli«\i  li-ir-tap-pu-nd;  elc,    lU  41  eol 
ii   1«   (BA  ii  238).     Asb  iv  85   a-ua   ka-   j 
ma-a-ti  var  to  na-ka-ma-a-ti  (r/'na- 
kamtu).     H  02—3,  10  KA  (—  bCb)  ka-   j 
ma-o[-ti?]  im-na  |  u  iu-mc-la  door  iu   . 
the  surroundtngr  "wall,   Br  8801,   ef  8885.    \ 
del  109  ilSni  ki-ma   (far  kima)  UB-   I 
KU    (—    knlbe)    k(q)un-nu-«u    (V  48    ' 
/^40)  ina  ka-nia-a-ti  rab-^u  3^'^  34:  ; 
the  cods  like  unto   dogs  croucbed  lying 
doviii    upon    the    wall*     (see    kananu).   . 
II  30  p-h  as  BAB  ■■  ka-ma-a-tu   (bo-    . 
iween  nxStu  [36]  &  i-ti-a-tu  [39])  Br   J 
1760;   cf  II   34   a-b   68   BAB  «  ka-ina 
(cbaracter:  PI)-a-tum.    H  193,  160;  ZA   1 
i  U38,  bel.     AV  4100. 
Ica-xni-tum    perb.  -»  kamStu   enclosure,  | 
ring  {TJnischUessung,  King}  AV  4002;  U   : 
25  «  51;  V  28  «  79  I  unqu.    PixcuES,  ZK    i 
ii  324.     Here   belongs  perhaps  Anp  ii  75 
where  among  objects  of  tribute  are  men-   , 
tioned  kam-ma-at  [»«>•  a-te]  (siparri).   i 
IcamfitU   bondage,    imprisonment    {Gebun- 
denheit,  Qeftingens€lmft|  l/lcama  1;  AV 
4006.    TP  V  24   sal-lu-su  u  ka-mu-su 
O  kam&t-iu,  arc  ot  xdl)  a-na  aii-ia 
(to  A-wur  ub-la-(sn)  I  brought  him  in 
lits  condition   of  a  prisoner  &  bound  (to 
my  eity);  ibiil  13  ka-mu-su-nu.    8g  Cifl 
19  ka-mu-us-su  ■■  ina  kamutiiu;  ef 
Ann  30,  47  etc.  ka-mu-us-su(-un)  him 
(thorn)  as  prisoner(s).    V  04  a  34  ka-mu- 
ut-su    ana    mutiiu   ilqi    and    brought 
bim  bound  lo  his  country   {und  brachte 
ihn  gebundcn  in  sein  Landj.     K  535,  31 
ina    libbi   kam-mu-su  an-nu-ti   (see 
kammusn);  K  653,  42. 
kamaiu  3  V  45  coZ  ill  27  tu-kam-mat. 
kamtu  a)ll43<2-e8  kam-tum  kar-tum 
-i  da-«[a-&-tum]  iq.  r.);  9  kam-tum 


Ml-OIB  «  atti  ud  ('^y)-dtt-ku,  lOd 

kam-tum  xur-ru-ur-tum;  11  kam- 
tum  ina  eli  kam-ti.  perhaps  oppres- 
sion, afXUction,  misery  {Bedrangnis,  Not, 
Blend}. 

b)  a  plant  |eiue  Pfianze}  II  43  d-e  65 
iam  kam-ti  eqli  ||  *""*  xasarratum 
AV   4102;    Br   8344.      Scueil,    10   (ZA  X 

217)    O  1 3;   ^   3 — 4    C**»3   ba-na-ni 

gam[-gam?];  Ci««»)  rio  gam-gam  & 
3  (ism)  xtIG  gam-gam-nia  (see  gam- 
gammu). 
kumtu,  «o  Jexsex,  Theol.  Litztg,,  1895  no  10 
for  gattu:  figure,  features  {Oestalt}  e.  g, 
Ii<  i  12  Xinib  Kcrgal  dun-ni  «ik-ru- 
te  emuqe  la  san&n  usariiu  kum-ti 
(liEKMAXX,  ii  22 — 3  kat-ti:  intellect:  Ver- 
stand).  V  47  a  50  kum-ti  rap-la-tu 
imy  high  figure:  meinen  boben  >Vuch8) 
urbatis   uiniilum. 

kimtU  (I?)  B  qinnn,  family,  progeny  {Pa- 
inilie,XachkommenschaftJ  IV»  39  b  34 — 5 
may  the  gods  curse  ium-su  zSr-fiu  cl- 
la-su  (J.  OrrEar:  tribttm.  awHtny  |  u  ki- 
im-ta-HU  ina  mati  li-xal-li-qu.  TP 
ii   47     mSr8     nab-ni-it     lib-bi-5u     u 

kim-ti-iu.    Asb  i  27  a-lar 29  (end) 

kim-tu  u-rap-pi-su  (KB  il  154 — 5). 
also  81 — 6 — 7,209  (Heiik.  viii  114)  39  (end). 
K'N.  a-di  kim-ti-su  Sg  Khor9  49; 
Ann  77;  it-ti  kim-ti  (u)  ni-iu-ti  *5r 
bit  abi-Su  Khor$  81;  Asb  iv  2  2a-a-iu 
(t.  f.  Tam&ritu)  ga-du  kim-ti-lu.  Ill 
14,  46  ga-du  kim-ti-iu.  1>  95  (K  845) 
8  i-na  pu-ux-ri  kim-ti-ia.    Bu  88 — 5 

12,  75  L  76  eol  viii  22 — I   kim-ti  lu- 

rap-piS  (liV)  I  sa-la-ti  lu-pax-xir  | 
pir'u  lu-iam-dil  (ViBf).  del  80  ka-la 
kim-ti-ia  u  sa-lat-ia  (BA  i  130);  D 
10l/Vy,/8  ki-mat-ka  sa-lat-ka.  Kcco, 
Magic,  53,  13  lu  e-kim-mu  kim-ti-ia 
u  sa-la-ti-ia.  K  2390  kim-ti  u  ni- 
su-tu  (T^  138).  V  68110  1  BS7  kim-ti 
ui-su-tu  u  sa-la-ta  (also  no  2,  JB  35 
—6);  I  70  «>/  ii  2—4  kimtu  specified 
by  niSati  u  salSti  ardln  u  kin&ti 
(BsLSXa,  BA  ii  178,  3);  KB  It  300—1,  no 
ii  21  (end)  kim-tum  ni-su-tu  |  u  sa- 
la-tum.  Kabd  203,  34  ki-im-tim  ni- 
su-tam  u  sa-la-tim  (ZK  i  48);  ZA  iU 
220,  81  kl-im-tum  ni-su-tum  u  «a- 
la-tum ;  alM  sm  VA  208,  44  (KB  It  96)$ 


_IJ-  I..  I   ■ __  . 


—     400     — 


ZA  iv  10,  8  kiiii-tn:    11,  23   sa   ru-fjat   ; 
kiin-tii-«u. 

II  30  MO  4  i?  4A  BAB  I  bn-a-ru   |  ki-    ' 
im-tw;  Br  17U:J.    V  3Wc-/"H  (11  7  C'tl4k)   ' 
IM-BI-A  «  ki-im-tn  (Bi- 8306  diiiitn) 
T^  45.  above;   ft:  «ee  iiiiru.       Sciinii.,   10 
(ZA  X  *217)  O  6   ki-iiii[-tuiti?J   b«tA%*een    . 
im-dn  Jc  i^-ru-uiii,  nUo  see  T^  82.    II 
2t»e-/*~-  ki-i-mu  »  ki-iiii-tn  uNo^ki- 
iiin-tii  (7U)  &  li-i-mu  ^74:  Di^V). 

Xa-ant-mti'ra-bi  |  kim-ta  ra-|ia- 
a5-ti  V  44  H'b  21;  T)'^  20  *S;  72;  Am -mi 
^a-duff-ga  (r/'  p".:i>  «»  kim-iuin  k«'t- 
tum  (22). 

3Ic Curdy,  i  34*  rni  i!  ]'"CH2  — ■  c»2, 
(KAT»  o57,  below):  G  §  lOU;  D"  6(»— 70. 
'J;  but  cfnkj  X  a03 — 4;  ZK  i  ."61  l»ol.,  ZK 
ii  170.  rm  2.  Other?*  ]'^'kamn.  »••  King, 
yiagie-.  T^  iia.     Perliapi^  Aino>«  5,  6  HOT. 

kimatu  |  kimtn  IE  20  e-f  7:;. 

kixnmatu  ri)  |>erliap8  origiuAlIj:  enclosure 
^L'mitcblieaitnn^;  AV  43'.*6.  tb  c.  p,  K  32<; 
(Ki;  iv  lOu — V*\)  t;  &  esiieciAlIy  K  o6J 
(«  111  48  NO  0)  4 — 13  where  it  occurs 
14  timex  (KB  iv  IOi>  ««  boundary,  limit 
iCrenzeS).  Ill  :.m  no  4  (K  -li^h)  8  kim- 
m  :i  t  u  m  «  -  s  a  -  k  i  r  -  a  - 1  c  Ai;Et.  &  Wixck- 
i.UK,  i>  i»7  110  27.".:  adjacent  land  {nngren- 
zendes  Gebiet;  i^  SUXUB. 

6)  part  of  plant  or  tree  )Tcii  eincr 
Vflanztr  Oder  eines  Bnume^;  IV  27  a  0 — 7 
hiiiu  (q.  V.)  Avhich  has*  not  drunk  water 
in  its  «,TOove.  kiin-mnt-su  (i^  ■■  S*'  351*) 
inti  <;eri  :ir>ta  In  ibnu  who?<Q  buds 
(/.  e,  oi*  the  willuw9)  have  borne  no  shoot 
(or   bloom)   in    a   Aeld;    B.\i.i.,  PSBA   xvi 

n»6— 7  cf  J^  Khoath    [lit>*  cover]  of  the 

flower  of  the  palm.  T^'  i  21  l*^  lijliiii 
li]-1<'l-an-ni  ya  kim-'ma-tn  ia-ru-u 
{p  117 — tf:  the  /^tree,  whose  bark  has  be- 
come ]«>osened,  may  make  me  brilliant). 
V  2i»  e-/' 4-1 — ."»  iwrt  uf  the  gi>>imniarti 
is  called  kim-niat  iC'C*  ■■  hark  *ilanm- 
rinde;v,  Br  b02l.  H  28,  i:*.':»,  S''  J5!*  su- 
xtir  j  ib  kim-iiia-tu,  involncrum 
•^PilanxenhCkllc;  Br  8017.  Jcnsex.  71 /b/ 
i^  ^  Fischxieffe  (am  Ilimmel);  lioMsicr., 
Snm.  Lcme»t.t  26,  30«.  XK  r.<s.  2ii.  ul  »nm- 
.Nat  kim-mat-ka  thy  bark  is  not  hi- 
xuriant  enough  ^deine  Binde  ii«t  nicht 
Q|»l»»o  g«*nug5  J**^  ".'b;  also  BA  i  2fr4: 
X£  14,  4  kini*mat-iiu. 


c)  NK  42,  2  he  put  away  (ilul)  kim-* 
mat-su  c-li  (&  -lu)  ^c-ri-su  bis  coat 
(of  mail)  which  he  had  on  {entfemte  scin 
Gcwand  (Biistuag),  das  er  anhatte^  jX-^ 
24  ir  49 — 60.  cf  T^*  vi  81  sa  tu-na- 
his'a-ni  kim-mat<ku-nu  ia-a-ii  tbat 
3*otir  coat  of  mail  may  lament  over  me 
•Jdass  euer  Panzer  Qber  mich  wchklage^. 

NOTE.  —  IlLAt.*,  ZDMO  37,  ASO  vomparod  r«|L- 
uiO,   *'^--«  l»ut  SCO  JcxiiEX,  ZK  ii  26. 

JtOnu  /.  ^  iK;;  ^^  pay  homage,  humble  one- 
sell'  before  (ana)  a  deity,  worship  {hul- 
digen,  sich  demQtigen  vor  (ana)  einer 
Gottheit,  anbeten}  BA  ii  307 /b//.  pr 
Creation-/*rji7  III  GO  ai>ri« ui- ken- 
ma  i5-[5iC|]  (K  3473-^79,  7—8,  206  + 
Bm  615),  also  see  88,  4 — 19,  13  O  68 — 9; 
Salm.  JBal,  v  5  in  a  bab  ekurri  as-rlS 
u«i'kin-mn;  vi  2  a-na  bit  purus.«e->iu 
kc-ni  utf>kin-ma  (KB  i  130 — 7).  Etana- 

legend  4   ni-rih    2n    habl la   us- 

ki-nu  (BA  ii  305 — 6  they  had  not  l>oltea 
!  batten  sie  nicbt  verrlegelt;  perhapii  :r^ 
of  V*-)'  King,  Magic,  no  62,  oO  us-ki-in- 
nia  (K  7603);  3:i.  41  us-kin-ma;  1V3  26 
h  19  tus-ken:  2S^'  no  3  22  2  (end);  25  b 
37  la  tui-ki-en;  also  64  b  36  (ufi-kin). 
—  pc  li5-ken  IV'-'  33  a  44;  b  48;  d  23; 
lir  6566c$  nna  Xcrgnl  liar-ki-en;  ibiit^ 
a  63:  b  64  (lils-keu).  —  p5  V  45  col  vii 
6  [tu-u]i-ka-a-na.  —  ac  ap-pi  la 
e-nu-u  sfu-kin-ni  la  kam-ru  1V-60*B 
O  14  (or  noun?).  Schcil,  Nabd,  ix  15 
«  a  i  n  a  s  u  -  k  i  n  -  u  i  -  e  *  'a  titre  d'hommage*^, 
or  \  'r.^:T  t/ 3CcjSi:R$cu:tiiDT,  "welche  aus- 
den  Ifuldigungsgoschenken  (?)'*.  —  a^ 
iiiu-uy-ki-nu  T.  A.    (ZA  vii  353  |/*p2). 

D«rr.  iukinnu(juklnii);  in  ii  3  k  3  n  u  (Jzxscar, 
Z.V  Iv  271  »=  tr.^'t;  Zl.MMKlJN,  /*»#/;  rll  SSS). 

kSnu  2.  «  y.z  (§  o,  23)  pr  ikun;  p?  ikftn. 
Br  2390.  02  a)  he  firm,  fixed,  stand  Cast, 
last  IffSt  stiin,  fost  stehon,  danem}.  Bn 
j:^8— :, — 12,  75 -r  76  CO/ viii  29  li-kun  pal- 
U'a:  V  00  ooHi  IS  li-kun  kussti-a  fixed 
he  my  throne;  Kixo,  2Iagic,  no  12,  88  C 
ni^  qsiti  TT'i^  li-kun  •  li-nu-ux.  HI 
6e  no  <>  b  10  niAtti  i-ka-na;  b  10  i-kan 
(ZA  i  4.'i0)  —  III  60  110  1  ina  mStl 
,  kettu  ibasimn.  K  2801  O -r  K  221 -i- 
K  2009126  i-kun  i(ub-tu-ui-su  became 
stationary,  lu-kun  asruk(k)a  be  tby 
place  fixcKl,  JKXfsx,  278,  12.  b)  be  true, 
righteous  Jwahr,  gcrecht,  amVicbtig  acin} 


—    401     — 


BO  iT  88,  9  li-knn  pi-i-ka.  Dihlara" 
legend  (K  1882)  J226  (end)  li-knn  ga-du 
nl-la  (allu  peril.  |  zamara,  ibid)\  D  05 
(d  18  —  K  8528)  17  li-ku-na-ma  a-a 
im-ma-ia<a  a-ma-ta-ia;  Y  65  5  47 
li-kun  var  li-kn-un.  pm  kSn  <c  k8n. 
C  55;  iy>  82648.  ka-ia-an;  ka-a-a-an 
K  246  It  45  (§§  12;  IS;  89,  1),  but  «ee  3  ^ 
kaianu;  K  3258  tby  oommand  ki-na- 
a  t  be  ftrm;  ZA  v  19,  2  oJ  T.  A.  (Wincklbb) 
lima  amStum  ina  bBrini  IG  klnat. 
D  96,  28  ki-na-at  a-mat-su  la  e-na- 
at  qi-bit-sn  {Or  §  52);  perhaps  lY'  59 
no  2  J2  22  lu-Q  OIK-na-at  (— kSnat); 
ef  T.  A.  (Borlitt)  24,  47  a -ma- turn  la 
ki-i-na-tL  Creation-/r^  IV  9  la- a  ke- 
na-at  gi-it  pi-i-ka  (JsirtxN,  278 — 9); 
ZiMMEair  {feet  stehe  dein  Wort|. 

8'  47  ga-al  |  GAU  |  ka-a-nu;  8<  149 
ga-a|HAI<|ka-a-n[a],  Br5417  +  SS40. 
S*"  269  ....  [KU]  I  ka-a-nu  Br  10528; 
8^'  283  gi-in|  DU  |  a-ra-du-pa-u  |  ka- 
a-nu  :  pa-»a-rum  (Br  4884;  H  20,  852). 
V  21  g'h  56  <'•)  DU  —  ka-a-nu  (H  20, 
356).     H   15,   194   gi-in  |  GI  |  ka-a-nu; 

8«  309  ....  U  ,  ^^  ;  ->  ka-a-nu,  Br  4937. 
H  20,  350  (14,  194)  gu-ub  -i  ka-a-nu, 
followed  by  na-sa-su  (351);  V  21  e-f  5 
SI-l>n  —  ka-a-nu,  Br  3450;  U'  54; 
Z°  25  (below).  K  2924  R  8  (PiNCBxe, 
TMBte,  20)  PI-KI  —  ka-a-a-nu  (Br  7975). 
T.  A.  (Ifondon)  29,  36  ku-na  be  {tei(l 
■■  Phoenician  XQ. 

<22'  perhaps.  Oreation-/Vy  IV  22  a-ba- 
tum  u  ba-nu-u  qi-bi  li-ik-tu-nn  and 
It  be  done  {und  cs  geschche}  JA08  xv  6. 
Nob  52,  4  ik-te-ni  (T^  79);  pm  (T)  K  678 
(■■  V  54  fr)  10  ma9Qartu  kit-na-at 
a-dan-niS.  See, however, dananu,|>260. 

3  a)  establish,  place,  set  {festgrilnden, 
festsetsen)  He,  Kixo,  Magie,  p  154.  II  28 
e^  45  ku-un  da-al-tnni  «■  e-de-ln 
lock,  bolt  {Tdr  sumachenj;  perhaps  ZA  iv 
240,    1    pu-^ur   ku-un    nab(p)-ra-2a. 

I  49  iii  22  ku-nu(T)  e-pii  Bftbilu.  II  29 
It  49  (kun-nu);  II  86  (colophon)  21  kun- 
nn  pal6-iu  (fif  ^  ^ora  74,),  —  u-kin 

II  21  a  84 ;  83  a  71 ;  28  a  84 ;  K  161  colophon, 
l9(ZKii2);  K8449  O  9  u-kin-ma  gi- 
is-gal-la-ia.  ZA  t  67,  28  tu-ki-in-ni 
(2jM)  ('O  zaUa  eS-ri-e-ti;  ZAU78ool 
8,lln-n-ki-in.  ipV84e47ki-in-iii(3/)  i 


bi-ir-'-j[a  strengthen  my  seed;  efK,  8600 
R  21  ii-di  kussl-iu  ki-in-ni;  V  44 
d  44  £-sag-gil  ki-in  ap-li.  perhaps 
V  51  6  39 — 30  ep-ie-tu-iu-nu  ina 
ai-ri  ki-i-na.  ie-ip-ka  ina  er^i-tim 
ki-i-ni  IV  23  no  2  O  5—6  (Br  3445; 
Z^  26).  BA  ii  627  ad  K  2401  eo/  iU  33 
ki-in  u(-)lik-kl-a  ku-su(f)do  thou  set! 
—  HiLPRBCKT,  OUl  JBahyL  Jnaer,  I  32 — 33 
col  iii  48  ku-un-na  ag-fi-a-tim  qui 
firmi  sunt  in  aetemum.  KB  ill  (2)  p  6 
no  1,  oo/  iii  44 — 5;  8  no  3,  ed  ii  20  ku- 
un-na-am  a-na  gi-a-tim.  Creation-/'ry 
IV 12  lu-n  ku-un  ai-ru-uk-ka(BEL8£R, 
BAIi  155;  ZiMacKBN;  see  however  Jbksex, 
278);  II 15  6  3  ku-un-nu  they  fasten  (Br 
4884).  JgrM-legend  ii  14  lu-uk-kin-ma 
kussa-a  (BA  ii  409);  KB  iii  (2)  78,  10  (of 
a  temple)  si-ip-pu-iu  la  ku-un-nu- 
um  I  ii-iak-kan.  K  8204,  2  (P8BA  xvli 
138 — 9)  5a  en-ii  .  .  .  tu-kan  i5[du];  10 
dn-ru-ui  ki-i-ni  tu-dan-na-an-ma 
ta-kan  iS-du.  ku-un  IQ-GU-ZA  sta- 
bility of  throne  (perh:  a  noun?)  I  51  no  1, 
6  21;  no  2  b  17;  52  no  4  h  18  etc,\  ku- 
nn-nu  ku-su-u  ZA  i  341,  21;  (ana) 
kun-ni  eiid  kussl-c  5ar-ru-ti-Su  V 
52,  26.  perh.  also  I  27,  52 — 3  nu-ux-Su 
I  du-ux-du  u  xi-gal-lu  |  lu-kln-nu. 
D  05<27  mu-kin  xegalli.  U  19  6  21— 22 
mu-kin  (—  GI-CN-GI-KA  Br  2449) 
Samo-e  u  ergi-tini;  Sg  Cyl  51  (61) 
niu-kin  te-me-en  Bli  u  biti;  St  ef  58 
(68)  U  61  (71);  H  119  O  2  mu-kin;  PN. 
Mu-kin  AV  5457.  I  69  a  20  (end)  isdi- 
ttu-nn  li-kin.  —  b)  confirm,  establish, 
witness  |seugen,  Zeugniss  ablegen  fQr 
etwas  (eli  or  ace.),  besUltigen|;  perhaps 
II65C21  ku-dur  u-kin-nu  the  boundary 
they  confirmed  (or  belonging  to  no  e)  §  66; 
KB  i  200 — 1;  of  ta-xu-mu  u-kin-nu 
(ibid,  below)  |  ta-xu-mu  is-kun-nu 
(KB  i  196—7:  i  88).  Psusn,  BabyLVertr,, 
cxxiv  5  tu-ki-in-ni;  Cyr  311,  10  u-kan- 
nu-ma  (will  testify  jwerden  bozeagenj); 
Neb  365,  3  (end)  u-ka-nu  (KB  iv  198 — 9). 
perh.  mu-kin  a-maC-tamf]  H  119,  3. 
Kabd20,6  n-kan-ni;  287,5u-ka-an-5u; 
419,  4  n- ka-a-nu.  —  c)  appoint,  order, 
ordain  {einsetaen,  bestellen,  bestimmen}. 
u-kin  Asb  iv  91;  c/"  V  65  fr  10.  I>  95 
(K  8583)  8  ia  n-kin-nn  (1\^  58  a  80, 
end);  tQ-kin«na  ye  hava  ord«rtd  TP  i 

20 


'^f^ARY  07^; 


"\w«iV^^\^KV  ^^^:*: 


I^^W^HMU     ■    li»B—u 


—      402     — 


22  (§  90  e) ;  CrcHtion-/r^  IV  86  m  u  1  - ni  u  1  - 
Inni  u5-tar-ki-l>a  u-kin-5u  (or  -Ai? 
D  07,  1)  ba-a^-iiu  (Hcitr..  ix  18);  D  05, 
28  iiiu-kin  puxri;  00,  7  »a  kakkabu 
}<ainiimG  alkatKUiitt  1i-Ck  i-in];  c/' V  21 
no  4  i2  56:  nm3*  bo  cstablifsb  Uieir  wa3*M 
lik«*  iiiilo  that  of  tbo  AtarM  of  bvavuii. 
tikin  axrataS  be  urdninod  for  fiitiiru 
clays  N«b  ii  2  (Auki.  St  \Vincki.kr,  :i:i  foil). 
Sn  i  01  u-kin  dariKniu  (1  F^);  Sciikii., 
Hcc.  Travattacy  xvH  17S,  lO  (end)  *i-kin 
da-ris;  J  M  tto  1  h  'Hi  i-nn  li'ika  (Avr. 
ig-Lil-X  L"-Sl-U^I,  €itl  XU-SI-U  cf 
PSBA*SG,244)k  i-i-nini  iiiii-k  i*hi  b(ii)ii' 
lii-uk,  jENifCN  102:  aluo  V  00  ^  14 — 5. 
(AV  .'i4:»8).  IV  0  a  :;2— 33  nin-ki'n  iiiii- 
da-bi-c.  TP  i  2  (end)  niii-kin  Aarrfi-ti 
(&   -tu)    M'bo    onlaiiis    frne    proveniineiit. 

V  S.'i ,  fi  Xebticbadiiexzar  n  a  -  9  i  r  k  11  - 
diir-vc-ti  inii-kin-mi  ap(l»)-l<*-c  |  nar 
ki-na-a-ti  (Kll  iii,  1,164 — r.);  S.  A. Smith. 
Asurb,  iii  M  (S  700)  3l> — 40  a-di  I'-^a- 
du  I  iiu-k  a-nn-Aii-u-iii;  $  i::  ii-ka-a- 
a-aii;  11 -k  a -a -an  &  u-ka-an  «»  akOii. 
—  tl)  leet,  oroc! ,  Inv  down  )anf!itollen, 
nietlerlegenj.  K  16.*:  7^(»  IV'-'  r»7/#7;  KiN<t, 
Jilagic,  9IO  2,  7i})  KaninG  ^'  11  iia)»-HaI- 
iiiiii  ria  iiiii  piliii-ka  knn-iiu  Uiat  arc 
Rut  before*  t1ic*o  fdie  vor  di<*b  geKiellt  «ind{ 
T*'  12::— 4:  I  «.".  (Groiefttnd)  //  00  eli  to- 
niGiiHa  Itibcri  ii-ki-in  iiM-Mii-}«a,  KJl 
iii  (2)  no — 7.  CVeatli»n-/r^  IV  144  ch- 
kal-1a  tani-Mi-la-Au  ti-ki-in  £-Mar- 
ra;  1)40,4:;  kiril>  ckalli-ia  n-ki-in 
(var  -kill)  &  often  in  sab»cription»  (co)o- 
pbonit).  ZA  V  58,  40  u-kiu-nn  tbey  bavo 
set  up.  I  4!i  col  iv  27 — 8  Mi -mat  darSti 
nattukk  Gainiiii  batluti  u*ki-in  (r/*  81 
— 0 — 7,  200,  17  mn-kin  aat-tiik-kn, 
llr.itR.  viii  1 14).  K  2801  +  K  221  +  K  2060 
Del  ...  niu-kin-nn  da-ad-me.  r\'-  lb* 
h  18  ina  ri-Ai-Au  ]u(-u)-ka-a-a-an 
{cfibid  25,  end,  &  40,  end);  IV''  :;n  b  42 
ariirtu  xnAaNU  ina  niatiAii  lu-ka-ja- 
an  (or  rtr/j?),  vf  TP  viii  80  lid-di 
(l/'nadu);  IV  32  «  .'i  Sarrn  nindabaSu 
...  u - k  a n  (end,   -i-  8  -|-  l;;  4-  18  -i-  22  cte,)\ 

Y  33  eol  viii  14  li-ki-in  (:)«//);  v  13  lu- 
ii-kin-Ai-ua-a-ti  (i.  e.  **•  dalati  el- 
li-tini);  ibid  i  S«  inn-ki-in  |  i&id  IQ- 
CU-ZA  a-bi-Au.  ZA  v  67,  18  (Prayer 
ofAupXmu.kin  XIV  itftarStii''-kl  who 
bast  P%t  np  tba  14  goddeMcu.   IV  00  O  20 


1 


I 


I 


DUK  A-DA-GtJR  tu-kan  (2f#»);  IV> 
25  a  63  written  Dn[-an].  cf  del  140  (see 
3').  - —  O  place  upon  or  on  {aaflcgen,  auf- 
erlegenj  especially  in  phrases  like  biltu 
n  ma(n)dattu  ukxnSunCLti,  II  65,  48 
(KB  i  202 — 3).  TP  ii  55  ni-ir  belll-ti-ia 
kab-ti  cli-MU  ...  u-kin  (].<^); also  iii 00; 
Khors  32;  Anp  i  28  cli-Su-nu  u-ki-in 
{iutr  u-kin-nu);  iii  120  u-ki-nn;  Asb 
iv  100—7  satakke  (DI-KA-MES)  gi- 

ni-e  ivftr  -nu-u)  etc u->kin  ^Iru^ 

iiM-Hii-un  I  c-mid-su-nu-ti.  —  IV  34 
i  O  25  the  country  pt-iu  a-war  ij<te*en 
u-ki-nu  (combined  {einij^te}).  V  45  col 
iii  44  t%t-ka-a-na;  see  also  Z°  08;  BA  i 
462  fill  t;  §  13  &  BA  i  206,  13  from  below; 
CLC  ku-u-ni  (ku-un,  ku-nu-u,  kn-^ 
ni-i)  in  Kxudtzox,  23.  pC  Kxxo,  Magic^ 
110  14,  5  ina  qiiti-ia  li-kin;  ip  ka-iii 
in  AKur-bel-k.'i-in  (PN.)  analogical  for- 
mat ion  after  verbs  Mediae  K  (jAOsa,  BA  i 
4.M  ;  ZA  iii  14  ri/i  1;  §  115).  II  11  ff-h 
U6— 60  (U  52)  IK-(}I-£N  «  u-ki-iD; 
IX-(S  l-3f:X-M£S  i*  u-ki-in-nu;  IK- 
(;i-KN-£  B  n-ka-a-an;  IK-(ii-£X- 
K  -  X  K  ^  u  -  k  a  -  a  n  -  n  u  -  u. 

Cf  PN.  NabS-kln  (written  DU)  II 
04,  :;0;  /7//V/  26  Kabu-kln-an-ni  (AV 
.'•AOO);  .Samai-ukTn  ZK  ii  S81 — 2,  <c  rm 
1;  ibid  3S0 foil;  Kaba-du-Qm-n-ki-in, 
AV  .•»870. 

On  kunnu  see  Ijehmakx,  ^waiimHW' 
kin,  i  0,:  ii  ?>*}  follH  buicsaniii,  i*akann). 

3«  IV2  01  c  80  for  long  (many)  days 
(and)  lasting  j'cars  knssSka  ...  nk-ti- 
in,  bavo  I  established  thy  throne.  — 
f7<*/140:  7  u  7  DUK  A-DA-OUB  uk- 
tin  (l«^);  kl-i  (IS)  ok-tin-uu-iis  when 
be  does  (not)  impose  the  obligation  twenn 
cr  die  Verpflichtung  (nicht)  auflegtj  Keb 
305,  8-i-11;  125;  183,  8-^11;  104,  7  kl 
(amai)  inukinnu  [aj-na  Samai-ma- 
dammiq  uk-ti-i-nitestif>',wituess{Zeug- 
niss  ablegon,  seugen}.  KB  It  104  (■■  Keb 
266)  7  when  A  convicts  S  by  testimony 
(uk-tin-nu)  .  .  .  za-ki;  ki-i  (Ifi)  nk- 
tin-nu  ....  i-nam-din;  K.  2801  O  +K 
221  -^K  2660  JB  8  ku-tu-un-ni  pali-ia 
iur-2u-di  kussi  to  strengthen  my  mlo 
{meine  Herrschaft  sn  befestigen}.  —  IV  5 
a  60—1  (")SinCii>dAniaittCii»t)iStar 
fiapuk  Sams  ana  Sa-te-Sa*ri  uk-tin- 
nn  («  GAB  Br  1 1«62)  be  (Ana)  appohit^ 


—     403     — 


{er  tetxte  einj.  K.  183,  9  the  gods  have 
ina  bSriSunn  kSni  ann  Sarri  ....  uk- 
iin-nu  (BA  i  017,  have  apiiointod)  palu 
damqn  lime  keiilltl,  etc.  —  [ki-a-am 
?]Hna  abe-c-a  li-mut-ta-ki  tuk-tin- 
ni  i^ng,  /")  I>  lis  JB  l,  nx  Uion  di(li«fc  direct 
th^-  evil  deed*  (didst  lay  ui>on  Wc.)  ngaiiiftt 
my  f;itlier#i.  Such  Si  such  eli-iin-iiu  nk- 
tin  I  pnt  aix>n  them,  Sarg  Aun  260; 
Khors  07;  perhaps  H  1*27,  40  ina  i-gi 
xa-an-gi-o  (ZK  i  72)  uk-ta-an-iii 
(OuYAnD,  ZK  i  101  m?  L  30). 

Derr.  Icoitn,  makina  m«ikl<ii)nii,  mnkin- 
nOin,  perhaps  kulltnnu  A  tlieao  A: 

kenu,  kinu,  adj  fixed,  firm  }fesr,  sicher) 

§§  O,  28-(-  110  ;  04;  65,  7;  Hv  2001.  on  t^ 
cf'/j^  20,  above.  K  48  12  11  pitiqtaSn 
lu  ke-n.a--at.  MoFtly  in  figurative  iiciise: 
firm,  constant  {meist  iibertragcn:  fest,  be- 
»tandi{^{. 

a)  of  disposition ;  faithful,  true,  reliable 
{besttindig,  tren,  vcrh'issig{   TP  i  20  i-na 

ki-o-ni  lib  (—  -^YYY)-bi-kn-nn  —  ina 

libhikun  keni  in  youv  faithful  heart; 
Sargon  ru'n  ki-c-nn(ni)  Snrg  Cj/l  3  (.Vc 
ke-e-nu-nm).  TP  i  84  ri»-ia  ki-o-nn 
(wir  -ni)  the  trae  mler;  cf  Neb  Bars  i  2 
ri-o  (twr  S)-uni  ki-i-nnm;  Kob  Sab  i  8. 
Ajtnrbnnipal  calls  himselt*  K  2729  O  5 
rfi'n  ki-e-nu.  K  183,  7 — 8  SatnaS  St 
Hammatt  ina  bi-ri-icn-nu  ki-o-ni 
with  thttir  ftiitlifiil  (true)  look  {mit  ihrcm 
tronon  Blick)  BA  i  617  &  622;  Pnccnss: 
in  their  eternal,  lasting  wisdom.  V  65,  14 
ina  mi-g(q)ir  lib-bi-ia  ki-nuni  (rar 
ki-i-ni);  Kixo,  Magic,no  1,  51  an-ni-ki 
ki-nim  thy  true  mercy;  also  4,  44;  IP, 
32;  32,  36;  15,  7  (ki-o-nu);  K  2801  B  27 
an-na-tfu-nn  ki-e-nu  la  inuM-pi-lit 
etc,  TP  It  44  ina  an-ni  ki-c-ni  (Z°60); 
IV  23  h  »•— 10  ri-tt  ki-nu  (Z1-I>A),  ef 
15 — 16;  17—18.  au-na(m)  Gl-NA  in 
iniroduclory  pra^'ors  and  in  closing  for- 
mulas (KxuDTZOKf  pp  8  &47).  P/  dib-bi 
ki-nu-u-tu  Sa-(a31-mu-ta(////r{20a7); 
ki-nu-tn  (77,  2);  GI-KA-MBH  (76,  4). 
—  b)  true,  just  {wahr,  reoht(  ZA  i  342, 
26  ina  ki-bi-ti-ka  ki-it-ti;  perhaps 
K  2801  +K  221  +K  2660,  11  (end)  A.  Uie 
goddess  . ..  ki*nat  tu-qu-un-t[i].  HI 68 
b  17  at-mu-u  ki-e-nu.  —  e)  right,  just, 
pious  {rechty  gerecht,  fromm|.  IV28fto  l 
a  II — 19  ki-na  (ZI-DU)  ti-di  rng-ga 


I 


ti-di.  ZAiv0co/i54rag-gunki-e-num 
(ki-na);  ibid,  /43  8a  ki]-e-ni  u  xamfinl 
tu-sa-(m)a  (f/*ZAT87);  8p  11 265a,  no viii 
1  ki-na  ra-aS  nz-ni;  4  ki-nn  te-ie-ib 
(K  8463:  me-si?  P8BA xvii  148 rm *); xxiii 
6  n-ta-ra-du  ki-i-nu  (K  3452  ki-na) 
ZA  X  11;  jil  ki-nu-u-ti  ZA  v  67,  :;0; 
umu  I  ki-nn-n-ti  K  18;i,  0 — lOjnstdays 
{gcrechto  Tage(  BA  i  617  &  622.  ^ibtn 
ki-i-ni  II  62,  7  «  V  40, 6a  a  jtist,  righteous 
interest  (c/*also  II  ir*  c-d  48).  zikrt  pi- 
ia   ki-o-nu- urn   Snrg    Cgl  45  (J&T%)   beg. 

Z^  12  {mcd)\  cf  Psalm  54,  4  (prayer). 
/>i2>5ffrrr-lcgcna  (K  2610)  iii  28 — (  qu- 
ra-dn  (**)  Dibbar-ra  ke-nam-ma 
tUM-ta-[unitT3  |  la  ko-nam-ma.  JI  60 
li  24—6  it-ti  sal-me  u  ki-i-ni  (—  GI- 
NA)  ka-sap-su  i-laq-qi;  also  68  (K46) 
68 — 0  same  Mrith  var  ki-ni.  cf  Tl  83 
C'd  7  GAN.GID-DA««ir-ki  ki-it-ti 
(Br  ul96);  perhaps  in  PX.  Sani:iM-kin- 
du-gul(A'V7022)e<c.  NabQ-zu-qn-np- 
CU-KA  (AV  5776). 

U  14,  188  ZI  »  ki-o-nu;  58  iii  23  GI- 
NA  — ki-nu;c/'V40a-6r.2  GI-NA  — DU; 
5:)  —  ki-i-ni;  44^-^44  GI-IN  *-  ki-in. 
D80iil7  AN  <«■-'«">  GUB(T)— ki-in? 

Ptur:  ZA  ivO,5  ina  di-in  ki-nn-a-ti 
through  the  righteous  jndgcnonrs.  K  2720 
O  17  i-na  ntax-ri-ia  ina  ki-na-a-ti 
i-zi-zu-ma.  H  82 — 3  i  18  la  ki-na-a- 
tu(m)  *-  GAB-NU-SIG-GA  (Br  0440; 
12146)  y  dumqu,  damqu  (Br  0448),  same 
ib  as  V  81  cf  31  da-mo-iq-ti  (Br 
12147);  Xabd  0,0  ina  ki-na-a-a-tn(ui). 

V  55,  6  sar  ki-na-a-ti  king  of  justice 
(Konig  des  Bechts{  §  32a,  a,  mt;  one  of 
the  names  of  Marduk  (81— 11 — 3,  111)  it 
SamaS  «*  Mardnk  su  ki-na-a-ti  (of 
decisions,  PisccBES,  Victoria  InttittUe,  vol 
28,  a  foil),  1  70  col  i  14  Dur-dar-ken- 
a-a-i-ti  (§  65,  37). 

li  5  k  o  n  u  faithless, or  untrue  (deceit  Ail), 
or  unjust,  impious  {trenlos  bezw.  nnwahr 
(trQgerisch)  oder  ungerecht,  gotUos}.    Asli 

V  38  Tam-ma-ri-tu  la  ki-o-nu  (BA  i 
436;  EBii  109:  der  Iklsobe).  Samaiiumti-' 
kin,  brother  of  Asurbanipal,  is  often  called 
axu  (written  6£8)  la  ki-e-nu,  Asb  iii 
70,  96;  III  38  no  1  O  31;  R  20.  azu 
nak-ri  (rar  la  ki-e-nu)  Asb  iv  6.  Lsn- 
aiASTK,  illegitimate  brqther  {uneohter,  II- 
Itgitimor  Bmder};  but  Tjxlb»  ZA  tU  76 

an* 


—     404     — 


deceitful  {unwahrhafciger,  entarteter  Bra- 
der( ;  KB  ii  182 — 3  false  brother  {der 
faUcheBruder};  on  talimu  la  kenu,  see 
liEHHANK  i  29;  also  ZDMO  49,  306 — 7  {atl 
Jexssx,  KB  iii,  1,  196/b//)  L  Jbxssk,  ! 
ZDBIO  50,  242  foil.  See  talimu.  K  2648,  | 
20  (H  178)  kf  ma  rau-a-ri  la  ki-nim.      ; 

TP  vu  49  calls  himself  aplu  (TUB-  \ 
US)  ki-e-nu  sa  Asur-da-a-an  KB  i  | 
40 — 1  the  le^timate,  true  descendant  (son)  t 
of  AiurdSn  {der  legitime  (rielitige)  Ab-  ! 
k5mmliDg  Asurdilns}.  IV^  01  e  45;  60 
Jilsarhaddon  ap-lu  {Si  aplu)  ki-e-nu 
mair  Belit.  TUB-ZI  »  aplu  kSnu, 
see  above,  p  235  eol  2. 

C=»  193  <<-I>U  (GIN)  <<  —  8AB- 
GI-NA  Br  4885;  IV  34  O  1,  5,  8  etc.  Ill 
4  no  7,  1  &  PSBA  xviii  257—8;  81 — 11 — 8, 
154,  12  col  iii;  on  Sargon  (II)  see  KB  iS 
34  foil.  Si  literature  quoted.  On  Sarru- 
ukin&Uarru-kinu  c/*WiNCKLER.Sar^o>i, 
xiv  foil;  ZA  ii  390  «  rex  legitimus  »  111")? 
«B(S)Ap«r«'aa*off  (Canon  of  Ptolemy).  CfyJmo 
Harg&nu. 

Kamc  of  Ute  Nebo-temple  at  Borsippa 
E-Zl-DA  is  explained  as  bitu  ki-i- 
num  Neb  iii  38;  bit  ki-i-ni  V  66  a  15; 
ii  7,  23  etc.  Fls>uiixg,  XeO,  25 — 6  ad 
Nob  i  13.  ft  0,  10:J;  B'^"'  217;  ZK  ii  357; 
ZA  m  305  ad  V  05  6  20. 

83 — 1 — 18,  1847  It t  col  3  we  have  the 
variants fi-saggi la  kS>i-ni  &£-saggila 
Sar-DU  (PSBA  xviii  256)  nb-bi-Sb. 

According  to  Hai.]£vv,  Rev.  tie  Vhist, 
ties  Relit/, t  xxii  182  KI  (<«  or^itum)  an 
abbreviation  of  ki-nu  (•■  \o  Arm),  cf 
danninu. 
kSniS  adv  tru]3'  {treulich}.  GON  '83,  1 02  rm; 
IS  23,  rm-,  25.  I«BUMANX,  ii  41.  TF  vii  48 
ki-niS  ivar  ni-is)  ib-bu-iu  (^/^nabQ); 
+  59  wlio  led  aright  the  troops  of  Aiur 
(ki-niA  ir-tc-'-u);  Merodach-Balad. 
stone  i  24  ke-niS  ut-tu-u-nia  (KB  iii, 
1,  184 — 5;  BA  ii  258 /bOf  c/*  Sarg  Ann 
240.  Anp  Balaw  (V  70,  10)  ke-nii-efi. 
Neb  Bors  i  11  ki-ni-is.  H  115  J2  3--4 
ki-nitf  nap-lis-in-ni-ma  -with  tender 
mercy  look  upon  mc  (Br  2313;  ZKii  352); 
also  IV  14  6  5 — 6;  29  a  50;  Scbbil,  Nabd, 
vii  20—1;  81 — 6 — 7,  209,  4  (end);  Kikg, 
Magie^  2,  82  +  87  «fc.;  (AV  8556);  8p  II 
265  a  viU  7;  ad  ZI-BB  (or  KB)-S8  — 
k  o  n  i  M  r^  ft  25,  end.  Hilprkcrt,  Aewyriaea^  \ 


16— 17  216  (Ssp  44 — 5)  ki-nii  dan-an 
(«  ina  danSni,  BA  ii  195)  lit  (Oppskt: 
lip)-ta-ia-ma  (V^asu). 

kaianu  /•  a^'  ka-ia-nu  &  ka-a-a-nu  BA 
i  462,  1.  a)  constant,  lasting,  enduring 
{besttlndJg,  dauernd},  AV  4022.  Pooxom, 
Wadi-Brissa,  112.  IV^  39  b  42  i-na 
mStiiu  lu  ka-ia-an  may  be  continually 
in  his  country  (BA  i  454;  ft  98,  2,  but  see 
kauu  1).  H  92— 3,  12;  98— 99,  45  ina  zn- 
um-ri-iu  lu-u  ka-a-a-an,  Br  4087; 
c/*lV  18  a  42;  King,  Magic,  no  9,  18;  50, 
24.  cf  IV3  54  a  50;  59,  no  2  R  24  la 
DU  (—  kan)-an.  K  111  i  40  (IV»  15*) 
ina  ri-ii-Su  lu-u  ka-a-a-an  (said  of 
the  ^e'u).  —  b)  faithful,  true  {bestilndig, 
treu|  Neb^afr  i  20  anaku  ana  Marduk 
ka-a-a-na-ak  la  ba-a^-la-ak  (ft  1510 
1  cleave  continually);  also  I  52  fio  8,  i  1 : 
— 20  ka-a>a-nak  la  ba^-lak;  I  66  c  4 
ka<aq-da-a  (Tipp)  ka-a>a-na-ak;  I  67 
a  17  (ZA  ii  140);  TVinckler,  KB  iii  (2)  57; 
Ijeumakx,  ii  113  ad  I  147  rm  8.  Z'*  04. 
PooKox,  Wadi'BrisBa,  30fol;  Fexumiko, 
Neb,  p  40. 

kaj[anu  2,  adv  continuously,  lasting,  eter- 
nally {besUlndig,  dauemd,  ewig(  ftft  IS  i( 
13;  80  6,  note;  80,  2;  Kiko,  Magic,  12,  117 
ka-a-a-an.  Anp  i  24  pit-qu-du  ka-^a 
(var -a- a)- n a  (var-n u),  ZA  vi  208.  Bars 
Ann  307.  V  65  6  20  ka-a-a-nam-ma; 
also  NE  0  col  iii  6  (&  7);  8  coZ  iv  6  &  7; 
44,  59  &  65.  Neb  i  17  ii-te-ni-'-u  ka- 
a-a-nam,  Flemiiino,  Aefr,  28.  V  63  a  SO 
ul  ap-pa-ra-ak-ka-a  ka-a-a-na  (ZA 
i  37  rm  1).  Z>i6frara-legend  (K 1282)  R  21 
i-na  a-iir-ti  um-ma-ni  a-iar  ka-a- 
a-an  su-me  i-sak-ka-ru  where  be  will 
continually  call  (on)  my  name  (BA  ii  422 
— 3);  ka-a-a-an  Asb  i  40;  ii  111;  x  68; 
K  2675  R  9;  ZA  v  67  O  23  be-Iut-ki 
nl  u-Q(s)ap-pa-a  ka-a-a-an,  and  to  thy 
ladyship  (O  litar)  I  never  did  pray;  ibid 
68J223  sa  la  enii  ka-a-a-an  who  never 
changes,  also  ibidR2  ka-a-a-na-ma, 
continually.  IV  16  b  3 — 4  8AG-uS  (Br 
3582)  —  ka-a-a-na  (II  40  e-/'42),  aama 
ib  •»  ka-a-a-ma-nu  (II  25  a-b  78). 

kunnu  /•  notm  firmness,  fidelity  {Festig- 
keit,  Best&ndigkeit,  Treue}  Bu  88 — ^5-^12, 
76-h78  eol  viii  4  ina  kun-nn  lib-bi- 
MQ-nn;  TP  tU  46  ina  ntiit  ku-un  Ub- 
biin;  Ssb  vi  39  ina  kn-nn  lib-bi-in- 


—     40S     — 


BDi  mUa  Nab  Bort  I  9;  Bab  i  S  (Itflt) 
kn-nn  It-ib-bL  T  51  oaf  lit  19 — 18;  BI 
— a — 7,  90B,  S  Ce<H>)i  aUo  I  8  «0  O,  5.  ifeb 
tut  (TAOB  zTl  T<),  21  Icn-BD-Dii  kn- 
■a-n  «/kiiii«},ZAiUl.  BoBZn^  AiibiJ, 
vii  7  kan-nii  kniii  la-bar  pkli-a; 
KKDDTSoa,  80  /W  knn  qatt  ((/  Javiaa, 
2.0.  Cbit.  BI.,  'M,  U). 

knnnu  2>  tuf;  tma,  la^tinuu  |i«obt,  raoht- 
mftMld  IT>  SI  a  40  apln  knn-na  it- 
ta-aaxi  b  33  pnliArn  knn-na  n-aax- 
xa-u;  cfn  MfhM  QI-NAvkan-ua 
(Br  28S0).  Parbapa  Babyl.  CbcoD.  I  M 
(KB  U  3TB — T7i  ZA  il  BBS  and  'ffutccua, 
Barpott,  xxxvii  rat) ;  T  al  mo  6,  48  ia  ina 
la  >i-ma-iil-ia  kun-iiu  Q'tn-In, 

AiwaH  /.  ~  nu  (Q  parliapa  K  aT3»  O  SS— 4 
eqli  kir«  oilE  |  ia  1-na  gtlH-la 
lk(g,q)Dn-a  BA  it  Ssa/M.  3  maka, 
Ox,  teka  eara  of,  pnttaot  {aubaraitaQ,  Tar- 
Bors*°i  ia  BakntEDabmant  ITSSaAS— 44 
[rlmn  n  l«tii  im]-xaq-ma  bCl>)a-nr- 
lu-DQ  Hi  u-kan-Di  (— ZDB-ZUB-BI, 
Br  OSS;  «071)  wild-boU  and  vUd-eow  baa 
It  (tba  mnras  qagqadi)  miittani  and 
tholT  Toons  it  baa  not  protaatad.  JnciB>, 
2lA.liBI — 3  to  prepare  aomatbing  aarefallj 
{atwa*  g«httii|  maaban},  alao  Jasaxa, 
ZA,  X  948 — e,  lo  rapl7  to  Huiana'a  ra- 
oaarka  Itbid,  x  T4  foO)  oa  Jnxanx'a  tiana- 
laUon    of  Acnrb   iii    BO    (In  KB  il    18S). 

to  knnnfl  1 :  SAIi-D'UO-GA  n  to  pra- 
par*  oarafolly,  oorraoUy  tgahOrig  maohon, 
BO  via  «•  aain  aoUj  8t  9:  ZDB—  an  aot, 
bjr  whieh  a  yonD|  aaimat  eomoi  into 
a»latanea  (alBa  HaBdloBc,  durofa  dla  ain 
Jongaa  antatabt);  Uidb  ha  tranilataa  IT  SB 
a  M :  nod  tkot  did  not  parmit  bar  to  bear 
ber  oaU  to  tha  full  tima  )Dnd  bat  aa  ao  ihr 
'WUdkalb  niobt  aaitracaa  laaaan};  or  pei^ 
hapa  knnnfi  vZtTB:  aaawaobaen  laaaaa; 
Uina  mtra  kunnH  m  tollgrawn  oaUL 
rraseo/tTSM  ina  qStS  TT-Iu  AZAO- 
KSS  (—  ellltl)  u-kan-ni-ka.  K  44 
O  ■ — T  aV  14  fi  —  H  77}  mn-B  la  ina 
ap-ai-i  ke-nii  kan>nn-u  ('Waaaar,  daa 
Im  Ooaan  awls  K*l>orcaa  iat)  J*  OS. 
Ninib-la-knn-aa-a  (—  ZI-DI-Bd)- 
i-ra-mn  <ZA  II  01 — S)  T  44  e-d  SB. 
IVi  1  mI  tr  10 — SO  kan-na-a  vl  l-du-a 
ordar  thajr  know  not  {Ordanng  kannati 
rfe  ntotat);  ef  9  eot  T  *%  a-fa-ra  sa- 


ma-la  al  I-dn-D.  n  87  a^  14  Ooddeaa 
A-A  te  written  AN]^^  aa  (oddeM  la 
k  a- ui -a  (Br  10S4B);  lAMM&im,  H  BO  (abora) 

—  S»ddaM  offivlas0>ntowinc)  lifejoatUn 
dar  Ifabeiuap«iidiing|.  AV  4S4T;  J*"  104 
rml.  SpUaoSaxxUlSn-ka-an  (CB4B3 
kan]-nn  rag-ga  (K  84S3  -gra)  ia  an 
sll-la-iu  (ZAx  11);  K  2071  (rT>  88  (UU, 
11}  —  K  3877  +  K  7078,  9  (and}  rikaXtl 
ma-na-a-nt  tu-kan-na-a-ni.  —  Ii}iira- 
para  carafully  f^rgaam  xobaraitan},  aaa 
aboTa.  T  SI  It  00 — 31  falam  ke-nll  a- 
kan-ni.  Kixo,  Hagie,  no  81,  10  bnrBli 
ta-Iar-raq  i-fa-ra  u  gi-mil-tn  kun- 
ni.  n  87  £31  (77)  ana  knu-ni-i  nil- 
Itk  I  irant  to  work  witb  all  carefnlnMa 
(aaa,  hoiraver,  KB  ii  89}. 

n  SS  «-<l  4E  SAIi-DtJt}  (or  KA}-aA 

—  knu-nn-n,  48  —  tak-ni-tum  (Ma 
rv  3S  6  80—1);  V  90  e-/"80  Z(g)CB  — 
kun-nn-a,  folloirad  bjr  x(^}u-n-x\l  aacl 
u»xntu;e/'FSnA  (Dae, '88),  11(188,1—18, 
I3B0  oal  i  3]   ZI7B  —  koD-nu-u  ~  kn- 

(of,  (bid  I  38). 

31  H  137  O  BO— 40  uk-ta-as-ni  <or 
jnt)  Br  t»i. 

^□c  parbapa  K988e,8S  la-kan>ni-« 
ill  a  litartl  ate.;  K  M  Iii  IS  QAB- 
GAB  —  in>kun<nn-n  (Br  19)8S)  pre* 
iiaded  by  kQ-tnnr-rn-u  (IS,  ■/  17),  tiao 
■aaiaknnnu. 

Dair.  kana  «  (I),  kaaaB,  (qkannO,  bib. 
ha-BB-B,  takaltm   en  Hs-i'U-*)  n,  *•*«, 

ktaBtBaklBBtOla 

kwiQ  2,  a<fi  (parh^a  orisinallr  0]  pm  of 
kanfi  1}  I  44,  88  Bl  inm-dB-la  ka- 
BB-u  kl-aal-ln  (Kraamx  A  Boar,  58 
nM9);  an  88 — 1  ki-ial>la-ia  ka-an-a 
(BIA-aAIi^}  rabli  [  alTab^bi;  alao 
Sn  vi  80. 

kannB  oarad  for  Igapflact,  gakaft) ;  ZA  a 
78— e  parfeet  (ToUkammant-  IT  34  a  IS 
—IB  Her^  la  oallad  ma-rn  kaD-nn-o 
(A'ZnB-ZT7B-BI}  of  B«l,  Br0a71i  Bm 
m  tOS.  7  m«ra  knn-nu-B  (\7iKcaiAB, 
JForaektaigmn,  anfott:  dar  lagitima  Bolu) ; 
ZA  ir  980,  5  kn>an-nii-n  ma-U-kn  (cf 
ZA  ▼  57}  atrons,  a  i^nea.  ZA  tv  10,  84 
knB<na'aI-an  klp-pn  >i-ru  (*}•  K 
4148  a  SI  (or  an)  kda^nn-n  (AT  BOSS, 


—  '  406 


Br  3889);  apparently  |  (or  Xf)  labiru 
(Br  3890;  ZA  i  400  f*Mi  2).  Scusix^  ZA  x 
208,  26  il-tuni  kUB-uu-tum,  ru-ba- 
tum.  K  910  £  0  ku-uu-uu-tc  (B.  F. 
Haiipsr). 
-kunu  («&  -kun)  2  2>l  suffix  nominale;  f 
'''kina,  ♦kin.  your  {cuurj.  e,  g,  II  10 
h-c  34  n-ga-la-ku  [-nu]  ■-  ME-EK  AV 
2417;  Br  10405.  V  27  C-il  42  E-NE  — 
ka[-uu?]  AV  4552;  Br  5804}  samo  ib 
—  Sa-a-5tt,  c^V5l2»31 — 2;  33 — *;&  — su    \ 

V  20  tlO  1,  O  15 — 10.    On  V  27  e-/'43  A-   \ 
BE-A  —  ku-uu  e/Br  5874. 

kanna  tliun  &  thus  {so  &  so{  c.  g.  T.  A. 
(Berlin)  21,  30  n-mi-lu-u-ta  ia  ka-au- 
ua  ib'su  i>cople  who  -were  so  (t.  €.  i%*ell 
behaved)  {l»oute,  die  sicb  so  befinden}  ZA 

V  15,  above;  also  10  (iii«*r7);  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
24,  31  ka-an-na,  +1^40;  18.20;  22JB30 
ki-i  ka-an-na;  also  ka-an-na-a, 
it,  IJ,  lioudon  I,  70  ka-na*ma  (/&K^  82 
ka-an-nu-ma).    Pcrbaps   ykanu  I. 

kannu  />  a  vessel,  receptaclu  for  tx-atar, 
Avine,  etc.  {ein  Gcfilss,  Behiiltnis  filrWasser. 
Wojn  etc,\  K  40  (1>  SO)  i  16 — 20  ka-an- 
nu-nni;      (17)     ka-an-nn     SAO-MAIj 

(EST)*'  ^^^^  IQ-BM  (19)  ig-DUK; 
20  ig-DUK-DU  (or  f;UB)-BA,  all  no 
doubt  ^  [kannuiii]  ^a  ino-c;  ('21)  IQ 
(e-pl-lr)  Bl:    (22)  ig-*pyy|  (3IA');    (23) 

ig-MA'-TU  —  [kannti]  i<a  Bl  (/.  c.  ii- 
kari);  cf  V  20  no  3,  n-h  32 — 4.  Lines 
24  foil  ot'  K  40  to  be  supplemented  b^* 
Y  20  no  3,  u-h  .iOfoil:  (24)  ig-BAB-I 
(V  20, 35  sutfuis  to  bo  KAN  ratlier  Uian  J), 
(25)  ig-l>UK-GUB-BA,  (26)  ig-Ul>- 
KA-BAll-GUB-BA,  all  -»  (kannu)  sa 

mKtf-ti-i(7.t\);(27)U-BU-UN(c/'S''95) 

GUB-BA;  (28)  UDUK-Kl-GUIi;  (29) 
U1>UN  NI-SUU  (</S8<J0,  14  SUB — 
kan-nu  sa  NI-.SUU,  Br  14003,  AV  7070; 
b*-'  5  a  t*  SUK  »  kan-nu  preceded  by 
HU-u-rum,  7—8);  (^0)  UDUN-Nl- 
6UB-UA;(;;i)UDUN-Kl  <«"■»'»> GAB, 
hH  «  (kannu)  ha  KI-.SUll  (Br  14124— 
27);  U1>UN  «  utunu  iq.  r.);  :t2 — :;5: 
(32)    8E  <«»-»')  GAB;    (33)  GU-GAB; 

(34)CU-2"(tr/*lV  6<il5— 1G);(35)GU- 
SU-KAT  —  (kannuni)  in,  s«-im  (V  3u 


b  43 — 6);  V  20  a-b  47—^60 :  (47)  .  .  .  .  SUB 
(Br    14004;    AV    7070;     S    890,    18);     (48) 

SA   (Br  14009);    (49) AK(-A, 

K  40  i  38;  Br  14396);  (50)  . . . .  G  UR  (Br 
14014),  all  sa  (kannum)  Sa  pi-ir-ti; 
S  890,  12  KAN  »  i  (or  rather,  kan)  -.nu 
(AV  7079,  Br  14050,  same  tb  *-  lulu  11  3U 

a-b  37),  15  SUK  —  kan-nu  fin  T<J  (Br 
14007). 

kannu  2,  Jb^isex,  428;  Tallquist,  MaqiR^ 
146,  fetter,  bonds  {Possel,  Bande(?  ^ka- 
nanu.  ZAx201,14...tuu]  :2i-i-rl:iu-u: 
ka-an-nii  :  kan-nu  ia  ki-e  (q&T);  15 
.  .  .  GA  :  kan-nu  na-du-tu  :  Y  ka-ar 
KAB.  K  242  (U  22  fiO  1)  i  28  ig-GAK- 
SA-KAK  -«  kan  (Br  7328  l)-nu  —  qu 
kib-lum.  V  15  d  51 — 2  kan-nu  (pre- 
ceded by  nallutuni),  kan-nu  na-du-u; 
5:i  qu-u;  ibUI  46 — 7  kan-nu  &a  e-riS-ti 
(Br  14206),  &  kan-nu  sa  xa-rii-ti  (^.r.). 

kannu  3*  Bm  277  vHi  8  lea-fin -ni  j^ti- 
ma-ar-ti;  BA  iii  504,  523  meaning  un- 
known. 

iam  ku-ni-b(p)u  II  42  e  67,  according 
to    Stockrx,   Atitrahnythcn  j    I  5  mi  *  ^ 

*^  or  4^^.^^  mmKuu»a^ts,  but??  See  nibu. 

(a«ni)]fU-ni-ib-xi  ZA  vi  291  i  7  a  plant  iein 

Gewiiclts] ;  n  42  e-/*  07  U  ku-ni-bu  |   U 

ku-ni-ib-xu;    68    17    ku-ni-ib-xu  |  U 

e-zi-zu;  see  nibxu. 

kung^   a    plant   {PAauze}    II   43    (K   4354) 

tl'CA^  *•■■  ku-un-gu  ■■  <••»»)  jru-u-ru, 

preceded    by    <4»«»)    ku-un-gu    ■*    zfir 

i  (Ism)   ur-ba-te    (AV   1740,    20i<7,    4557; 

I         Br  10614;  1682). 

I  kanai^rru   ll  88  chI  27  \X>  TJB  :  ka-nu- 

gur-ru  I  xarrSnu,  kibsu  (Br  11801). 

kandU  V  15  c-/*3  KU-DUB-Bl  &  4  KU- 

BUN-DUN  «-  ka-an-du.     Same   tb  as 

i         /  3  in  U  20  a-b  20  —  5ir(-ri)-xu;   V  26 

j         c-cZ  7  :  tim-bu-u-bi  (AV  2049,  Br  7044); 

i^  as  /  4*  —  sa-tu-u  (5)  Br  9881 ;  witbont 
dotern)inativeKU*>xararu&  patanu  ia 
auiSli.    Nabd  108,  3  kan-dum  (f  -turn). 

kandalu  a  metal  instrument,  or  article  {eiu 
jnetallener  Gegenstand^  V  27  «(-/*)  35 
•^o  KA-AN-DA-LU  —  SU  i.  e.  kan- 
dalu; c/T.  N.KandalSnu. 

kandftnu  some  instrument  {ein  Gerilt{  Keb 
371,  2,  4  :  2  kan-da-a-nu  (c/kusru  1). 


kaaB  rsod  |  Bolir,  «•/<■.,  teo  q  a  a  O.  •-w  kinO  (V  47  l»  4S)  see  q  i  a  Gli 


—     407  ■  — 


IdoZB  O)  ZA  ix  IIT — 19  (K  3148)  eol  Ui 
deicription  of  b  atatue  (T>  of  a  deity,  1 8a : 
klo-xK  i&  tap]-pl-e-Su. 

kunzubu  •  kuszubu,  e/kasaliu. 

Kinnaxi  P.K. of  > country  jIiADdMnkma}  Br 
14023.  UaSnaSmlil  (AV4SSS,  BrllMHI) 
Ci««>a.bi.tu  — <•■■")  da-d«-uu  (laba) 
la«  Ki<n)-na-xi  (K  2<i7  iii  SO).  <■"■■> 
Ki-D*-Bx-xl,  T.  A.  {Berlin)  as,  -11  —  ]F>Pi 
(.liDaan  (JA  xvi  'DO,  a»)i  iilio  Bsrlin  11, 
lB-f-lT,Bl.  Z«ndon  S8,  1  <■•■■>  Ei.Dk- 
•-■x[-xl].  llorUa,  28  il  as,  (»«')  Ki- 
na-ax-ni  (or  -na)  Berliu,  52  JI  lu;  Iion- 

t^eneiuiltei;  >lio  Kt-Ba-iiu(t:  iio)-B(-a) 
ZA  vlf  ISO.  8ae  Delattiie,  PSBA  xili 
aao;  but  efttt-mow.  Jour.  Btii,  Irt'fc,  xl 
118  i-m  43;  H&J  xx  107— ISi  ZeUt^r. 
Dtttlaeh.  I^t.-Ter.,  xv  ISS)  Kooiie,  Broc. 
Am.  Of.  8oc.,  1800,  Lcvil/W/.  Wixcklkk, 
J'lsncAu»fsH,(jwisi>)i).  O.A.8iiiTn,0«v>'., 
4/0/;  BuBi.,  Otagr.,  S  43. 

Vanakku  pu«  of  e  door,  or  gate  {Toll  einer 
Tan,  •iiiu  Torsi] ;  Iitoh,  Sargoti,  7B  (bel.) 
door,  gate,  nrhenoe  IQ-KA-NA  rv>  SO* 
jiS— 6— xtttl  la  1>n-a-btiIlP'174riilS. 
IV  le  a  &S— SB  la.  laa  (":>  ka-nak-ki 
<-■  IQ-KA-NA,  Br  3881)  nu-ka-ie-s 
(ZK  1  lis)  i-Qar-ru-ru;  Xob  lil  40 — 60 
>i-Ip-pa  ll-ra-ro  xitti  (■«>  ka-na-ku 
(KB  lil,  3,  113—113;  Me  xttta,  1);  I  OS 
a  SB  ai-lp-pn.ln  il-Ki^-ru-la  ti  <■«> 
ka-BB-ku-ia  |  xncSgu  a-ia-al-bi- 
ii-ma,  KB  iii  (3)  SS  hiniea  {Angaliitt 
WikokuerI;  Anal.  )Tamiiselt>  But  lOIT  O 
««>  ka-na-ki  blti  la  tnparrlk. 

HoNxaL,ani(.Xr*.,ll,  13B  ka  (^kon) 
Tor:  a  davelopniant  of  Uila  gao  ((an  aj;) 
l«  kanakkD  aeal  (moatly  knannkkn), 
properly  locking  up ,  lock  up  {Var' 
aebliaarang,  Vancliltua|. 

ScHSii.,  10  (ZA  X  217)  O  a  (A  .B  e) 
[•■■■I  ka-na-ak-ku. 

<*''>  loui-ka-du  B  tree  {ein  Baiun(  K  IM 
B.  IT  (Uaieavsa). 

kuikallu  >ioHn.  HeBjZ 26  KI  <*■-■■■"•'> 
KAI.  —  &ULe.  kankallnm  (Br  BTH); 
alaoib  —  Dl-dn-tnin,  ta-rik-tnm;  I~ 
73B;4a(I>8lrml}il,  S  +  S  +  S+tl 


■        KI '"->'"' Bl-fitf  la-na  it-tl-ln.    8m 

I        Dai.itx>oa,  Qramtuar,  Bzcomu'V;  Z*is 
—IS;  GB,  3—4;  HO^XxxI;  ZE  II  387—84; 
f         BPI  Hi  01— 10:>;   Hohuk/TK  258;  816; 
I         BkzOlp,  LJt.,  311. 

ka-ni-ik-ru-utn  F.W,  e.^.  ivBiv8M/il30. 

ks-iutk-tum  Rm  387  +  83,  1— 18,  461  a  II  > 
I^-filU-GIO  fome  iiiceuae  jein  Wol- 
^niolit  Uaitasxa. 

I  i*ti  lun-(e)lc8in-na  Nabd  78i,  2.   fbueb, 

I  Bii{iffl.Verlr.,  24a  a  wood;  ibid,  f  3»Ti  a 
Ainiitore.  Baa  f  anganntl  Ip  397,  mI  S, 
wbore  It  read  (ap-Kan-an-nn);  Oamb 
8UI,  lit  fat  I-en  (—  IStSn)  St  (t)  kau- 
kan-na  ia  iinni-za-a>ta;  also  330,  8. 
PaiBBB,  Bubifl.  Vtrtr.,  312,  is  f'tJ  ka- 
kan-oat  (</  kamkiimmatB).  Br  4047 
read!  ZK  ii  83,  8  IQ-OAN-ND-UU — 
kan-kau-ni;  T*'  s  &  SB  l/'l».  to  nbicta 
a1u>kanabu,kun(n)ak(k)u&k>DKacto. 

ksuilU  aee  kamlu. 

kananu  crouch,  cower,  iqaat:  lotd  of  iiiau 
and  benit  {(loll  duokeo,  atadarkanam,  voii 
Tier  uadMeiuoli  Keeagtf.  D  SOeo/i  3 — 3 
OB-QAB,  DB  p  ,|  ^^Jf--BU,DBr 
OAH-QAU  —  ka-na-nn  ia  kalbi  (Be 
7844—6).  T>*  bind,  fatter  (biadan.fanalnt, 
following  JBM4KX,  438;  I>  80  t  8 — IS:  (B) 
BAO-fiU-a&I.;  (8)  SAO-AO-A[  (10) 
DB'Aa-A;  (II)  BAa-8AQ-AO-A{ 
(13)  LUJI  <'"-»■'  IjDM;  (IS)  XI-OA- 
OAU;  (14)  XI-DI-QAU;  (16)  XI- 
OAM-aAU  — [kanana]  ia  amSli.  ZA 
iv  111,  lOB  (—  88 — 7—30)  tib(t)barani 
tCdik  earrntita  la  ak-no-un-ma  (KB 
lil,  3,  3— S  I  lay  down  |lea:te  leli  nladar); 
bat  Jbxbki,  438  a  tlbbaru,  a  royal  robe, 
I  put  on,  1;  Bee.  Sim.,  iii  IS8  co^  S,  I  J'ai 
humilii).  Alio  8e«  jKcaax,  SIT,  8*  s  b  S 
—^  —  ka-na-nu  (1);  8'  S  a  o  aame  ib 
—  kao-iin-K-Hl£j(-i>at)  Br  t908  tfoL 

3  —  trant.  of  OJ.    ZC  i  130  (md)  roit 
OB  a  «oueh.      ▼  4S  «oi  viU  44   tu-kaa- 

na-an  (DEUTSSca;  V  B -psT).  T**vliOS 
ma-na-ni-ki  u-kaa-nl-in  (|  D-kai- 
al,  87)  M*  «MI,  11140.  ifef  IDS  llSnl  kt- 
ma  UB-En  (— kalbl)  kan-nn-&a  ina 
ka-iDa*B-t[  rab>fa,  tbe  g;odi  crooohod 


1  (^  m,  »f  1). 


_     408     — 


down  like  dogs,  lay  on  the  aurronnding 
walls  (of  the  firmament)  J'-*^  34;  T^  146 
(below),  etc,    lY  22  a  25 "^Y-ni  u- 

kan-na-an  :  AN-IiUM.  a  23  u]-kan- 
na-an  bu-a-nu  i-^a^ar.  Jensek,  424, 
517  reads  MB  XH  co/ i  22   Se-e-ni  ana 

[sepajka  la  ta-kin  (V)-ni  (a  con- 
tracted form) ;  butHAUPT:  ta-2at-ni;D£- 
mtzscb:  ta-man-ni;  J^*^  55,  108:  per- 
haps ta-Se-ni.  K  601  M  4  kun-nu-u- 
ni  sarrnti.  Cf  lY^  56  2»  2  tu-kan-na- 
a-ni. 

KOTB.  —  n  SC  ^-A  13^14  <»  D  80  i  1—9  XI- 
OAM    (9)    ....SU   KB    ka-na-nn    fta   Alp'ri; 

(14) •l-GEI'  ■=  [kaaanu]  ia   Q[iri] 

CD  60  i  ft);  (16)  C  lliUM  ■-  Ckaaaau]  ia  bu 
|.a?-Buf]  Br  7320  *  14480;  AV  4107;  c/"  Y  18 
m-b  38. 

Derr.  kannu  2  *  kinnata  1  if.  ».)> 

kanQnu  ^loie^i (?)  TP  vii  70-8O  aS-raSa-a-tn 
a-iia  si-xir-ti-su  I  inn  libnStl  ki-nia 
ka-»u-ni  a§-pu-uk  *'jc  constmisis  cet 
endroit  tout  entier  ....  en  briques,  comme 
un  foiirneau"  (Gdyauo).  K  620,  10  (■-  V  54 
c  43)  bit  i^fi  sa  ka-nu-ni  AN-BAH 
(■a  parzilli):  with  an  oven  of  iron.  G  §  15 
(end)  oven  }Ofen}  »kinQnu.  Also  K  1108 
Rib;  K  1242  JR  7  (Heuraica,  xiv  181). 

kinQnu     wamitng    pan,     bracer    |Kohlen- 

bookenj  §  0,  40.     V  42  n-b  25—26  KI-N£ 

(ZK  i  122—25  -Blli)  «  ki-nu-nu;   KI- 

NK-DU-DU  ->    kin&nu    mut-tal-li- 

ku  (a  bracer)  that  could  be  carried  around 

(UA  i  430) ;  i>erhaiis  also  to  be  supplied  in 

V  12  a-c  8  (7:  tu-um-rn)  Z°  77  (above); 

i^  often  inZiMMER^',  Surpti,  efji  69  co/2. 

IV    8    eol  iii    52    Kl-K£    (—   kinuna) 

nt-ta-pax    &.   cf  col  iv  2   &  5   KI-N£ 

ap-pu-xu  u-na-ax  (ZK  ii  52 — 3;Z^77; 

IW  0703);   also  IV3  51  fr  53   ina   KI-MB 

nap-xi.    11  51  6  9  KI-NE  (kinunu)  im 

(or  ixT)-su-sn  il&ni  rabuti  (ZKii322). 

BA  ii  4U4  rm  *  quotes  K  3476  (<C)  ziqftti 

Ha  istu  libbi  kinuni   usanmaru.    82, 

8—16,    1   £24—25    Kl-NE    (»'-•  &  ««- 

un-ni)   ^   ki-nu-nu,     Br    0609    &   9703. 

lIoMMEL,  Sum.  Len.t  p  98;  Camb  126,  4 

aS    burfiSu    a-na    ki-nu-nu    (for  the 

censer   |fUr  das  Riluclierbecken})  ia  Sa- 

mas;   also  see  Nabd   357,  15;   K  8197  B, 

i  O  15.     K  4105  <»«^>  IM-SU-GIBLN- 

KA-NU-KUS  —  kinunu  1ft  nixu    ein 

nicht  erlOschondes  Kohlenbecken  -b  Dilbat 


■■  Venus-Planet,  JExvsBxt,  71,  also  cf  II  49 
TiO  3.  Reu.  Sim,,  iii  87  kiniinn  <»  Pal- 
myrenian  IU113. 

kuninu  f»,  kaninnu  |  apparu  thicket 

{Dickicht}?  IV 31  O so  ki-ma  ia.p(b)at 
ku-ui-ni  (J*' 27,  below);  n  22  d-e-f  B 
GI-SA-BI-SUB-BA  ->  qa-an  ku-ni- 
na-a-ti  -^  qa-an  ta  .  .  .  AV  944;  Br 
2547;  12071.    K  4588  £  17  +  19  GI-ZUG 

Si  GI-  T  ^T    -«  ku-nl-nu   Sa   CqanSj; 

80,  11—12,  9  B,  CoZ  iii  24  &  (XUl-KIN  ' 
T^<T     ^<  i  ku-nin-nu  ia  qanS 

Br  10232,  c/'2494.  same  t^  »  kupr  u  (9.  v.)« 
kuninu  2.  T.  A.  (Berlin)  25  oo<  ii  60:  I  ka- 

ni-nu    ia    abni    libbiiu    u    i-ii-is-xn 

xura^u;    62:  I  ku-ni-nu    xurS^ju  XX 

iiqlu;    26  cof  ii  67:     I    ku-a-ni-i-nu 

^*^*^^mar-xal-lu.  Mkissnb  11: ornament 

{Schmuck}?? 
ki-na-an-na  at  present,  now  {gegenwiirtig, 

jetaet}  T.  A.    BE3soi.n,  JDiplomacy,  zl  9in  s. 

T.  A.  (liondon)  82,  40;  45,  8   ki-na-na; 

13,  18,  49   ki-na-na-ma;   also  often  in 

T.  A.  (Berlin);  perhaps  ^  ki+enana. 
kan-8U  U  48  C'd  31  |  e-ze-bu,  b(p)ir-9u 

(30);  peril.  »  kamsu  (l/'kamasu,  q,  v.) 

Br  12012. 
kingfS  (f)   K   1285,   19  ina  ki-in-^i-e-iu 

(bowing  down)  in  his  grief.    8.  A.  Strovg, 

-■    )^^    grieve    {betrUbt   sein,   trauem}. 

Tratit,  IX  Orient,  Canffr.,  ii  207.    Cf  fop. 
kunurCl  U   32  a-l  22   (K  4886  ill  4)  umu 

ku-nu-ru-u    *-    ti-ma[-li3      yesterday 

{gestem}  q.  v, 

kanaJku  bow  down,  submit  |8ioh  beugen,  aleh 
unterwerfen}  ZA  v  36;  Br  7822;  ac  TP  iii 
74  (78)  ia  ii-tu  li-um  ^a-a-ti  ka-na- 
a-sa  I  la  i-du-u;  iv  51  ia  ka-na-ia 
la  i-du-u  who  do  not  know  sulitSeetioa 
I  die  XTnterwerfking  niobt  kennen}  §§  65, 
11;  148.  D  80  U  19  (Ii  V  20  MO  8,  0-«K) 
GAN  —  ka-na-iu,  20  dU-GAM  •-  ka- 
naiu  ia  amSli  (Br  7210);  same  »w«.^iT*g 
also  to  21  TIK-GAM  (Br  3287,  c/ii  8); 
22  TIK-GAB  (Br  3810;  11964  same  tb 
in  line  9  ■-  qa-da-du  ia  amSli);  28 
TIK-KI-KT7-GAB  (Br  8803;  9828,  same 
t^  mm  ki-pu-u  ia  am«li  (Br  3304;  9829; 
D  80  ii  37).  ~  pr  iknui  (ZDMG  87,  517 
rm  3).  Asb  iii  16  ik-nu-ia  ana  OO 
niri-ia  I  subjected  to  my  yoke  {ichuater^ 


warf  in«in«in  Joch}';  v  02  Uxmnanal- 
daS  I  ia  la  ik-nu-ia  ana  C'«>  nlri-ia. 
ii  64  la  kan-ia  ik-nu-ia  etc.  Sxits, 
Aaurb^  120,  lOS;  also  8n  ii  50;  Ku  1,  20; 
8n  lU  18;  ii  68;  Sj^^  8n  ii  46 /'of;  I  68 
ccH  ii   15^16    ana  s8pfi-a  |  ik-na-ia; 

ZA  iii  314,  60.    TP  III  Ann  42 ik- 

nn-ui-ina.  —  pc  V  65  5  45  lik-ni  (tior 
nu)-iu  ana  {•-(e-)pi-ia;  c/NB  46,  16 
lik-nu-io?]  in  a  iap-li-ka  shall  bow 
nnto  thmm  {sollen  sich  Tor  dlr  b«agen}; 
ps  perhaps  Neb  202,  8  ki-in-iu  i-kan- 
ui(f)-in  (bniT);  i-kan-nn-ui  Bkzold, 
OaiaUffue^  017.  —  tp  HI  66  O  28  a  P.  N. 
€ti)Ko-nn-ui-qat-ru  (Br  13515).—^  piti 
IV>  61  b  34  (at  D  118,  10)  a-a  kan-in-n 
na-ak-ru  is  not  the  enemy  sobmissive 
(throngrh  my  pon^'er)?  {iat  nicbt  der  Feind 
unterworfenf } ;  K  2701  a  (Hbdr.  ix  2)  16 
la  kan-Sa-a-ni  them  that  are  disobedient 
(WisfCKi.sn,  S*or»e1ntngcn  f  02).  TP  v  28 
Seni  who  a-na  ^'^^  Ainr  la(-a)  ka-an- 
iu.  ZA  V  58,  30  ka-an-«u-nik-ka  they 
are  subject  to  thee.  —  a^  TP  iv  8  la  (-a) 
ka-ni-int  {var  iu-nt)  <">  Aiur  (9 181). 
%^CQ*  —  Q  K  138  JB  20 — 80  (»  H  81)  ilie 
gods  ai-rii  (neh)  ik-tan-in-ni  O  ik- 
tanaSu-iu;  2  20  (BA-AN-)OAM,  which 
also  -i-  kai-fia-tn  D  80  U  27)  they  flsU 
bambly  down  before  him  |warfen  sioh 
demUthig  vor  ihm  nioder}  Br  7310;  9  876. 
ZiMMSBN,  Snrpu,  v/vi  16  oar  ik(to  i)- ta- 
na ivar  adds  -a5)-Sa-a8-Su  (8  ag  p*).  "^ 
pm  ia  la  kit*nu-iu  a-na  ni-i-ri 
K  2675  B  20  (fi  8)  wlio  had  not  submitted 
to  the  yoke  {der  dem  Joche  sioh  nioht 
gebengt  hatte);  also  c/'Beh  11.  8n  iii  70 
-who  la  kit-nu-Su  a-na  ni-i-ri;  ef  ibid 
i  66;  Ben  20.  V  84  a  7  ia  . . .  .  ki-it- 
nu-in;  also  see  KB  iii  (2)  46,  13. 

3  snbdue,  bend  {unterwerfen,  bengen}. 
II  25  no  4  (add)  B  BA-AN  —  i-nu-nx 
■-  u-kan-ni-iu  (AV  8774).  TP  i  54 
u-ki-ni-ii  I  subdued  {ioh  unterwarf} 
f  83«  I  65  a  12 — 18  a-na  ia-a-^am  si- 
ir-di-e-iu  |  In-n-ka-an-ii  ki-ia- 
dam  I  bent  the  neck  {bengte  iob  den 
Kaeken}.  KB  iii  (2)  4  eol,  U:  Before  Har- 
dok  nky  lord  (60)  ki-2a-dam  In-u-ka- 
an-ni-su  (or  better  -ii);  ZA  iv  111,  106. 
KB  iii  (2)  184—5  i  80  kii-iat  |  nii« 
u-kan-ni-in  (BA  U  250 — 60);  V  85,  18 
n-ka-an-ni-ia   a-na   ie-pi-in.      I  66 


c20  a-na  Ba-bi-lam*^*  n-ka-an-ni-ii 
I  made  sabjeet  to  Babylon.  —  pm  Y  68 
a  14  ku-nn-nn-ttu  ki-iad-su  his  nook 
wa8  bent,  ag  mu-kan-nii  la  ma-gi- 
[re]  D  05,  24.  KerigUssar  i  88 — I  (P8BA  x 
pt.  8;  KB  iii,  2,  76^77)  ni-pa-ri  mu- 
ka-an-ni-ii  sa-'-i-ru  |  lu-u  u-ia-at* 
mi-xa  ga-tu-u-a. 

3'  I  66  c  27  (end)  mu-Sa-ab  iar- 
rn-ti-ia  . . . .  SO  a-iar  ka-at-ru-tim 
uk-ta-an-na-iu  where  the  defeated 
mnft  do  homage.  (§  08:  {ich  versammele}). 

3  niaknii  subdue  {unterwerfen{ 
§  84a.  TP  ii  57  ana  iSpe-ia  u-iek- 
nii;  U  00  la-a  ma-gi-ri  |  u-iek-niS; 
▼  32  a-na  SipS-ia  n-iek-ni-ii;  vi  87 
—-88  a-na  i6p6-ia  |  u-ie-ik-ni-ii. 
IV^  88  a  82    a-na    8e-pi-iu    u-ie-ik- 

ni-sn.    pi:  Sarg  Ann  414  ia u- 

iak-ni-iu;  KhorB  154;  Ann  Xrv  6  u- 
iak-ni-ia;  17  u-iak-ni-ii;  Side  i  37 
n-iak-ni-ia  ie-pu-'u-a.  Anp  i  23  o- 
iek-ni-ia  (§  142);  iii  122.  Esh  SeudBch, 
B  31  la  kan-iu-ti  tu-iak-ni-Sa  (S  f» 
gff)  ie-pu-n-a;  6n  ii  33  a-na  ni-ri  be- 
lu-ti-la  u-iak-ni-su-nu-ti;  Bell  33; 
Am  1,  17  (ni-ri-is);  Asb  ii  55  u-iak-ni- 
(is-)sn-nu-ti  (S  51);  I  48,  10  u-ia-ak- 
ni-in  u-ma-ir-iu-nu-ti  ur-tu  (11^); 
ef  Bsh  iv  86  (§  53c).  Asb  x  20  ia  . . .  n- 
iak-ni-ia;  x  86  ia  la  kan-Su-ti-ia  u- 
iak-ni-su  ana  ('O  niri-ia.  Scheu., 
Kabd,  H  5—6  u-ia-ak-ni-ii  |  qi-bi- 
tn-us-io,  he  subdued  to  bis  command 
}er  unterwarf  seinem  BeDshle}.  ri-ma 
ia  gi-rim  u-iak-nii  V  50  6  51  he 
prostrates  the  wild-ox  of  the  desert,  /  50: 
KI-NE-IN  -Sk^;  AV  4108.  fialm  Ob  18; 
Man,  O  11.  —  pc  TP  viii  33  my  haUrs 
a-na  i6p6-ia  In-n-iek-ni-iu;  —  ac 
TP  viii  40  iuk-nn-ni  nakiri  the  enb- 
Jectfon  of  my  enemies  |die  Unterwerftmg 
meiner  Feinde}.  Anp  i  42  mEtEte  .... 
ana  po-li  iuk-nu-ie  u  ia-pa-rL 
(KB  i  58—0).  also  Ijay  48,  6.  dalni  Man, 
O  14  (KB  i  158)  ana  pe-li  u  ink-nu- 
ie  ag-gii  u-ma-'i-ra-an-nL  Bargiiiiii 
88;  Khor9  65  a-na  iuk-nn-ni  Ca>80Ma- 
da-a-a;  Ann  885  ana  iuk-nn-ni  il[-li- 
ku],  efTiJL  iv  418.  I  8  MO  6,  13  Pa  ma- 
g]i-ri-ia  iuk-nii  (for  -nuif)  KB  ii  270 
—1.  I  44,  66  ai-iu  mnrniskiia  iuk- 
nu-ie   a-na   ni-i-ri    to   enable   me    to 


—     410 


break  in  the  horses  to  the  3'okc.  also 
Sn  vi  59.  —  ag  AV  5577.  TP  ii  87  mu- 
Hek>niS  (var  ni-is)  la-a  ma-gi-ri;  cf 
vii  43  znu-5ek-ni-2u.  Anp  i  8  (+14) 
mu-ttuk-nis  (var  ni-ei)  la  uia-gi-ri; 
jii  115  mu-sa-ak-iii-eH  la-a  kaii-2u- 
to-2u    (§  36).     Snrg  Ct/l  30   mu-tfok-niit 

iH(-a)    kan-iiu-tcj    iiin-Suk-iiSi 

l*p  V  41 ;  I«a3'.  33  (Wincki.er,  Sart/on,  168) 
8;  JBhU  13,  27,  2U.  HRh  Sendach,  R  25 
inii-Suk-nitf  la  kan-5a-tc-o-su.  II  10 
h  66  mu-5ak-nitt  sa-di-i.  P.  N.  of 
liponym  814  B.  C.  Mu-Sok-niS  (KB  i 
20G — 7;  AV  5607);  Bu  88—5 — 12,  75  -h  7il, 
col  ix  4  inu-Mak-uitf. 

D«fT.  kniAatu,  and  ihoso  2: 

kan&U  atlj  subuiissive  }iinterwurfig|  [}  aSru, 
auxt-u.  usuall3'  preceded  by  aim  Sn  snch 
texts  as  1  51  ino  2)  a  2  ka-an-Su;  V  63 
<i  5;  65  a  2  (ZK  Si  233;  ZA  S  28).  Sai-g, 
Jxhnt's  36,  70  ardti  kan-au;  117  ardi 
kaii-ac.  BA  iii  218  9*m  "^  (end).  8p  11 
2U5  a  MO  xvi  1  aa-ru  |  ka-an-Su  Sa  pit- 
xur  (....];  Kabd  237,  18  ka-an-Mu; 
Anp  i  14;  36  (§  131);  iii  115,  IIIofl»  O  18 
la(-a)  kan-au-tc-aii.  Sn  S  47  such  & 
such  tribea  la  kau-KU-u-ti;  iv  2 — 3  ^i- 
Sr  3Ia-ni-ia-o  |  ....  la  kan-ae;  JHeil 
15  la  kan-MU.  Sai*g  Pp  v  13  xurSSni 
la  kan-au-ti;  TP  ILI  Ann  52  (end)  la 
kanC-au-tij.  Call  Sentlsch.  O  32  kul- 
lat  la  ma(-gi)-ri-e-*(u  nial-ki  la 
kan-au-ti-au  kima  (lani  a-pS  |  uxa^S^. 
cf  KB  i  56  -a  Anp  i  23.  Asb  ix  120  niSe 
la  kan-au-u-ti;  122  niau  la  kan-au-tS 
a-nir.  K  2852  +  K  9662  colophon,  17 
^»'>  Ku-iiu-UM-la-kan-iu,  Wjncki.bi:, 
Forsch.f  ii  42 — 3. 

XOTS.  —  ka-ni-U  ^^  ilia  inffatbaring  covn- 
try^ftu-altt  ^*  (SU-ISB-KI)  II  SO  a^  41 
Ks  D  M  (K  40),  It  33  (Br  073;  70§7)s  T8BA  Wii  370; 
.1*^  OS.  UuMMKi.,  Gt'tehSeMe,  SOU  ma  4 :  tka  subtluor 
n  tier  Untorwerffer.    Jastsow,  Hauia.  xIt,  106—70. 

kan^&  atlv  of  kaniu.  Aab  x  40  pal-xi-ia 
kan-Aia  tamartaiu  kabittu  |  u-se- 
bi-la  adi   max-ri-ia. 

kinte  IHSrhaps  D  80  ii  16—18  AK  (go-rnm) 
OUB  (i.r.  \)  — ki.in[-au3;  17  AN-ZI 
^<^<;     18    dU-QUB     (Br  7210;    7822; 

11141).      Neb   202,   8    ki-ln-su    i-kan- 
nia)-ou. 
kun&U.    D    80   ii  31—32    SBQ-Sn-KAT- 
Q£Ii-AQ  -A  &  SJSa-BAB-TAB— kun- 


iu  ia  8£G  (t.  cf.  aipSti),  Br  1804;  7101; 
10787;  10792. 
kunaSu.  D  so  ii  28— so  (»i-is>  Ad  (Br 
0750);  AS-IM-MAI«.MAI«.A-AM  (Br 
6763);  AS-PAB-BA-A-AN  (Br  6703) 
MB  ku-na-au. 

kanaSii  &»  kanaiuttum  a  plant  {Garteu- 

gewiluha,  PflanaBonnunie |  D  80iiSS4  OAK- 
ZI-SAB»ka-ua-su-u  (A V  1542;  4109; 
Br  4313)  —  II  41  no  3,  20;  ZK  U  84, 16—17. 

ZA  vi  296  eol  iv  2  ka-na-su-ut-tum 
BAB;  C/'K  267  iv  43. 

kiniStu.  Neriglissar  (KB  iii,  2,  78)  ii  0  Sa 
ra-am-ku-tim  ki-nl-ia-ti  £-8AG- 
IIi  I  ra-mu-u  ki-ri-ib-aa.  Uomxxl, 
Oeachichte,  776  in  whose  interior  the 
prlcHts  of  the  assembly  (T)  of  Bsaggila  livo; 
but  KB  /.  c  70:  sacred  temple  treasare  of 
E  {geweihter  Tempelschatas  von  E.\, 

-kunu^  (&  -su)  m;  kinSiii  if)  verb.  suflT. 
of  2  pi.  §  56fr.  ku-u-nu-ai  T.  A.  Bb- 
ZULU,  JDipl,  xxi,  §  13  J.  IV  52  &  27  aq- 
bak-ku-nu-iu.  a  by-form  is  -kiu&au 
C3*rd77,  16  iqaba-ki-nu-su;  aapurak- 
kikinusu  (BA  ii  562  nn)-^  llBissKsa, 
Din,  Thesis  4;  T^  5  d;  JohnnSopk.  Ore, 
114,  p  118.  kunusS  (>  knnllti);  ^ki- 
nSii  c,  ff.  IV3  20*  b  11  iq-rib-ki-na- 
ii;  12 — 13  al-si-ki-na-si. 

kanQtu.  Kino,  Magiei  fcm  to  kan&  2  (9.9.). 
Kixo,  Miiffic,  no  2,  45  ka-nu-ta  a-a  ak- 
ki;  1  (K  155,  O)  29;  5,  11  <"•*>  li-tar 
ka-nu-ut  i[-la-a-tS3;  4,  14  ba]-li.it 
I-TUB-BA  ka-nu-nt;  9,  SO  e-til-lit 
ilinS  y'  ka-nu-ut  ....  also  Bm  in  105, 
2  (iiat)  NIN-SAG-GA  ka(f)-na-at 
istarSti  etc.  see  above,  p  242  eel  2 
(dadmu,  h),  Hal^vy.  ZA  iii  198 — 7  ka- 
u n  t a  B  i  1  tu ,  q.v.    {ef  Phoenician  p^). 

kinitu  pi  kin&ti  female  servant,  maid 
{Magd}.  8m  805  ki-ni-tum:  I  70  eol  ii 
4  kimtu  explained  by  niS&ti  &  salati; 
ar-di-on  u  ki-na-a-ti;  JxyssN  414. 

kinfttU  servants,  menials  |Gesinde{  §§41; 
65,  12.  IV^  50  6  56  (last  word)  thon  hast 
alienated  from  me  friend,  companion,  ki- 
na-at-tu.  Peisbb,  BabyLVcrir,^  iU  15 
ki-na-a-ti;  xci  18  ki-na-a-a-tum;  e/ 
Kabd  811,  5  <»«8l)  ki-na-a-a  (T);  9,  9 
ki-na-a-a-tu  (720,  16).  BcBsn.,  ZA  x 
208  O  14  dup(-pu)  nl  Sa-ii-tum  :  GI- 
iurman  :  KITA  :  ki-na[-ta3f  Bchxu., 
Ncie9  tPfpiffraphie,  aozxrii,  p  24  (B«priiit 


—     411     — 


of  Bcc.  Trav.,  vol  xix),  no  366  c-til  SBS   [ 
....  ba  i  . ..  :|  ki-n*a-te-«u  aplu  kirriii 
.    I  im-qi  mu-di-o  par-8i-«. 

kinfttata'  abMtr  ttoun,  B  134  Cia — 15  eb- 
m-tum  Sa  uiu ma-ag-rn  (?)  |  ki-na- 
tu-tu  I  »a  da-ra-a-ti;  16 — 17  ^.a-a1-  ; 
iu  I  a-Sar  ki-na-tu-ti,  in  both  caves  | 
*NAM-0£-ME-A-aS  (Br  tiliKi;  634*2,  • 
Jkxssx,  ZAi  176 — 7);  c/*  Jexskx,  414  riii;  ! 
2tBis83CEa,  147  rm  1 ;  Hommel,  Sunt.  X«'ir.,  | 
118 — 10  (reading:  ■■  um  maxrl)  who-  j 
soATer  at  the  very  first  enters  into  friend- 
ship, delivers  himself  thereby  into  over- 

-  laatinff  dependence  )wer  gleioh  am  ersten 
T*ge  Prenndschnft  macht,  begibt  sich 
dadurch  in  ewige  Abhilngigkoit} ;  16 — 17; 
strife  is  among  the  servants,  menials 
(Streit    gibt   ex   beim    Ocsinde} ;    cf  also 

•  V  80  a-b  87Trhere  SAG-GIN  »-  am-tu, 
compared  vritli  II  48  n-b  4,  whore  8AG- 

.  GIN-UES  -s  ki-na-at-tu-tu  (ZA  i 
176;  Br  3661). 

kinattu  II  4S  a-b  a  (Br  620i)  X£B.GAI« 
■B  ki-na-at-tum  Q  e-ti-luni,  mal-ku, 
Sarru  etc.  K  2061  i  24  (H  203)  ki-na- 
at- turn  (Br  14188).  Perhaps  j/'nas;  ef 
Aram.  n^. 

kinnatum /•  j/'kanann.  depression,  cavity, 
hollow  (Sonkung,  Verliefung}  V  80  tl'fSQ 
bn-ru  I  ^  I  ki-in-na-tum  |  qiddatnm 
(35)  Br  8702. 

kinnata  2.  81—7—6,  68S  (ZA  \i  201)  eol 

iii  11  kin-na-at  AN  (or  ilT)-di  (—  ti) 
plant  { Pflanxonname } .  CfT.A.  (Borl in)  26 
eoliii  82  riqqn  .  .  .  .  Sa  ka-na-a-at-ki. 

kan-ta-du  (•maioti)  a-ia-bi-su  T.  A. 
(Iiondon)  26,  33.  Bezolo,  Diplotiiaci/,  03 : 
power  (t)  {Gewalt}.  But  KB  v  240 — 1: 
C*ar«)  ta-du  («»aittti)  a-ia-bi-su  the 
breast  (f)  of  his  enemies  {seiner  Feinde 
Brnst{. 

kantappu.  ZA  ix  II8  in  a  description  of 
an  idol(t){Q5ttert3-i>e(  K2148  ii  10  is-tu 
iip(b)-(b)pu«ri-ia  ana  ka-an-tap-pi- 
ia;  ill  1  ka-an-tap-pu  ia  ik(t)-ba  la 
ibaSa-a;  10  kan-tap-pa-Sa-ma  |  iar- 
tu,  ete.i  18  it-ti  kan-tap-pi-sa  il-ta- 
ina,  Is  14  is-tu  qabli-ia  a-di  kan- 
tap-pi-ia  from  her  midst  (waistT)  to 
the  (tail>-end-  {von  ihror  Mitte  bis  sum 
(8ohwans)ende|;  also  see  Pugustsix,  ZA   j 


k(q}in-ta-ru  V  ■20^-^63  (Br.i460),  with 
gullaru  &.zanKaliqu  i>arts  of  the  lu- 

.  .  luppu-treeJTeiledes  luluppu-haam0s|. 

kfiSU  /•  cup  {Bttcher{,  FrXxkbl,  VTZ  i  27, 
013,  Aram.  o^.  K  2401  col  iii  (Orade  of 
Istnr  to  £sariinddon)  35  In-niaUli  ka- 
a-su  I  will  fill  the  cup;  Nabd  358,  11 
ka-a-su.  Pcisau,  JBalt£/l,VvHr,,  cxllv  U; 
280  nil  2;  AV41S8;  Nabd  761,  J  ka-a-su 
siparri;  ZiaiMcnx,  &urpu,  ii  104,  lOtf; 
iii  19,  21,  etc.  DUK-TIK-ZI  ^  kasu, 
but  cf  ZA  X  800;  perhaps  IV ^  61  o  52 
ka-a-su  ia  uia-lu-u  qi-il-tu  (T). 

kSMU  2.  (verbT)  perhaps  V63&31  i-kas, 
see  kaskasu. 

kasi  T^  115  porhaiM  casia  {Kassie}  icacrta. 
K  161  i  4,  12,  19;  ii  64  (••■)ka-si-i  (AV 
4139  **"»  ka-Si-e);  IV  20,  52  (—  K  2573 
ii  20)  ka-si-i  xai-lii-ti  (see  xaSlu) 
TM  140.  U  43  fl-663  **"»  k(q)ul-k(r|)ul- 
la-nu  — '»■■  inib  ka-si  giri  (AV  1723; 
Br  8071;  12833;  also  II  42  d  86);  a-d  65 
•"•  va-mi    ra-pa-di  ■—  **•*»  ka-si   ^iri 

(Br  12180;  ZK  ii  215);  e-f  70  »*« — 

**■"  ka-si-e  (Br  8343).  U  71  co/  i  23 
dC-BIR-nS-DA-nd  —  Sc-lm  ki-i»- 
pi  ka-a-si  (Br  5034,  9210),  BBarix  (BP^ 
iii  04)  grain  thrashed  and  winnow^cd  (TT). 
KB  iv  102 — 3  no  xx  (Neb  233)  3:  18  QA 
ka-sl-a;  Nabd  260,  3,  5:  so  and  so  many 
ni'aSixu  ka-si-i-a;  787,  14  kas-si-ia. 

k99U  S**  310  •  •  •  •  u  I  ^J^  I  ki-o-su  sa 
clip  pi.  JTensex,  ZK  i  802  rm  4,  perhaps 
■»  Dpa  :  preniere,  whence  also: 

kisu  /.y  c.  Ht.  kis  (libbi),  c/*0F9  (Gbsbxius«9 
361,  or  q(k)i9  -n  l/'fspf)  trouble,  anxiety, 
wrath,  anger  {  Bekflmmomis,  Unuiut,Zoru  { . 
IV  3  a  17 — 18  that  roan  ki-ma  sa  ki-is 
lib-bi  (-»  8A-DIB-BA,  Z^  24;  Br  8078) 
ittanagrara  runs  about  like  as  one 
angry  of  heart  (tb  ■»  xinu,  Sabasu  tf^c); 
K  4985,  6  (H  180  fio  V,  Br  8065  fi  see 
muru9  libbi);  IV  8  5  44 — 15  the  lunru^ 
qaqqadi  ki-ma  ki-is  lib-bi  it-tak- 
kip  (Br  0113).  U  82—8,  23  mu-ru-ug 
xa-se-o  muruQ.  lib-bi  ki-is  lib-bi. 
H   62  a-b  28    nasaxu    sa    ki-ls   lib-bi 

.  (—  U-8UX-U-DA);  also  see  K  16! 
colophon,  /  2  (ZK  ii  2,  &  ibid  p  3  med).  Br 
0238.  Z^24  below  &rm2;  56,  70^xurub 
libbi,  l/'qagaQu;  Adkl  fi  Wixokubb,  07, 
fiot  298—9  rMd  kifsn.'. 


—     412     — 


lb  €,  g,  lY'  59  5  16  ana  xu-ug-^i 
u  GAZ  (or  qag)  lib-bi  li-qat-ta-a 
2anStS-Sa.  Scbeil,  ZA  x  205  JS  8  .... 
ki-i^  i-ni  ina  libbiSu  (c/*,  bowever, 
ihid^  S06  ml  3). 

kisu  i'  ft  reed  {eSn  Bobr}  or  similar  plant. 
V  32  d'f  ^^  GI-ZI  *  ki-i-8u  I  qa-an 
xna-ak-kan,  which  also  (65)  |  fip-pa- 
tum  (g.  V,)  Br  2434.  GI-ZI  also  Nabd 
856,  3.  II  37  a-c  40  KAM-BIB-OI-ZI- 
XXJ  a  if-^ur  ki-i-si  foUowed  by  ||  «i- 
nun-du  («  sinuntu)  Br  2485. 

kisu^*  :  D*s  sacoulus,  bag  {Beatelj;  D^*  ISO 
(loanM'ord).  II 37  tj-h 40TAO-8U-GAB- 
TAO  ^  (*»»»»»)  ki-i-si  Br  240  «  0*p  *3^ 
Prov  16,  11  (GssfiNius  13,  6  a,  <s  348):  the 
weights  of  the  bag  t.  e.  the  small  weights 
carried  in  the  parse;  also  ef  ZA  iv  10,  48 
&  11,  27. 

kissu  O/knaasu)  93, 1-^18, 1335  iii  28  TAB 
^  ki-is-su  (Mkisskeu). 

ka^Q  1,  bind,  tie,  fetter,  imprison  (binden, 
fesseln,  fangenj  Z^58  (med);  BA  ii  412 — IS. 
ZK  ii  0  &  20  rm  1;  Ouyard,  Nouvellea 
NoieSt  §  13;  Bel.  in  Basu-Dei..,  Kxe,  pf 
xlifoL  2V  34  «to  1  £  1  (end)  makkuri- 
iunu  eli-su-nu  ik-su-u  (3jp/),  KB  iii 
(1)  104 — 5.  pc  IV  10  a  20 — 30  sa-pa- 
ra  of  the  God  Xisaba  lik-su-sa  (ib 
SAB  Br  4316)  may  imprison  him;  li-ik- 
su-iu,  a  37—8.  also  li-ik-su-ii  T^  ▼ 
34;  pnt  qa-ta-n-a  ka-sa-ma  H122JS2; 
K  8474  (K  8282)  i  37  ki-ma  ki-e  ka-sa- 
ta  (hymn  to  SamaS):  thou  art  bound;  ps 
XM  iy  q  a-kas-si-ku-na-ii  a-kam-mi- 
kn-nu-Si  n-nam-din-kn-nn-ii;  10  a- 
na  C>IQ-BAB  qa-mi-e  qa-li-i  ka- 
si-i.  (a<^);  also  U  56,  74,  95;  ag  T^  iii 
51  ka-si-tum  la  bi-ir-ki  (<*>  iitar&ti 
(I  ka-mi-tum,  50).  V  20  a-b  16  IT- 
liAL  ^  ka-su-u  (15  «i  ka-mu-u)  Br 
0626.  tp  ki-si  Scukji.,  Rec.  Trav.^  xx, 
notes  d'epigraphie,  no  xxxiii. 

QtTMiii99  ak-ta-si  i-di-ki  a-na 
ar-ki-ki  I  tie  thy  hands  behind  thy  back 
|ich  binde  doineHftnde  auf  den  BCkcken}; 
iv55  ak-ta-mi-ku-nn-si  ak-ta-si-ku- 
uu-ii  at-ta-din-kn-no-Si. 

Q'"  ZK  H  9  ad  K  161  b  15  ik-ta- 
ua-su  (T). 

3  ac  knssti  bind  fioLst,  fetter  {binden, 
fesseln},  etc,  T**  vii  67  u-kas-si.  IV 19  a 
13 — 14  ed(t)*li  a  ar-da-ta  n-kas-sn-u 


(-«  I«AIj,  3  pi  ps)  Br  10120;  IV^  SO  ii  58 
att§  ia  tn-ka-si-in-ni  thou  bmst  pat 
me  in  fetters  |da  hast  mich  in  Baaden 
gesohlagen};  a  65—6  la  ma-mit  u-kas- 
zn-ln  (a  KU-I«AIj,  Br  10641);  78 — 4 
[la  ra?]-xa-a  n-kas-su-u  has  bonad 
him  {hat  ihn  gebundenj  «  SAB,  Br  4316. 
KxKO,  Magic,  no  12,  28  u-ka-as-si  a-xi- 
ia.  IV^  51  a  38  (ZxMifKBW,  Svrpu,  ii  81) 
a-na  9a- ab  (var  Qab)-ti  ga-bit  (Zni. 
-bat)-sa-ma,  a-na  ka-si-i  (var  -e) 
ko-(us-)si-su-ma  iq-ba-u. 

3*  rV20dl— 2  i-di-lu-nu  uk-tas- 
sa-nia  (L>AIj-S)  mu^^u  ial-mat-sn- 
un,  Br  10120.  perhaps  V  47  &  45  bir- 
ka-a-a  ia  uk-tas-sa-a,  my  knees  that 
are  bound  {meine  Kniee,  die  gebunden 
sind}. 

Zl  TV^  80  no  2,  a  86 — 87  axulaii  un- 
nubi  la  ik-ka-mu-u;  axulag  ni- 
lubi  la  ik-ka-su[-u]  :  peace  (literally: 
it  is  enough  1)  has  sprung  up  for  him  that 
is  in  prison,  peace  has  sprouted  for  him 
that  is  bound. 

D«rr.  kasfita,  ka«Itn,  kfsiiiu,  maksS, 
maksllln  and  tbeaa  8: 

kasQ  2,  bound  {gebunden}  IV >  61  a  31 
ka-sa-a  la  u-ram-mu-u  |  ^abta  la 
umailern;  IV  17a87  ka-sa-a  (mmJUXJ- 
IjAIi,  Br  10640)  ul-lu-ru  (to  release  the 
bound,  thou  art  able  »it-ti-k  a  i-ba-a[i- 
li]);ZiuMxaK,i$ttrpH,iv58  ka-su-u  li-iir 
I  9ab-tu  li-i[r3-pu  the  bound  befiree; 
the  prisoner  be  released  {der  Oebundane 
sci  frei,  der  Gefangene  sei  los}.  Br  10005. 

kasQ  S.  perhaps  section,  division  {Abtei- 
lung}  V  38  e-<i  82  -fe^  50  ga-ra-ai  | 
^Hy^  )^  I  [ka-su]-u  &  50  ka-eCut-u] 

followed  by  pu-ru-us-su-u  (2UL  i  188, 
above);  I  50  perhaps  rather  ka-r[a-lat]; 
;  5  ka-s(uf -uf].  H  186,  l/2;  Br  6081  /W; 
Amiaui>,  ZA  ii  298  (^JiS);  Bbolo,'  ZK 
ii  62 /oil;  perhaps  Kabd  264,  1:4  liqlu 
kaspi  ana  ka-si-e  la  libnSti.  K«b 
SO,  7. 

kisG  partition-wall; dam  {8eitenwandv8«ii8; 
Damm}  Bost,  110;  Maiesiixa  *  Boar,  S4« 
24  originally:  foundation -wall  {Ormid- 
mauer}T  later:  partition-wall,  the  low«r 
part  of  a  wall  {apftter  Seitanwaiid;  dar 
untere  Teil  der  Wand}  also  |  kSaallo. 
HoMioBL,  Oetdki^te,  774:  Bekleidaag  d«r 


I 


—     418     — 


EB  Ui  (1)  aa  mt  ■<>  from  Bumerfan  EI- 
SA. —  ptkUbrm;  I«  QaO,  2A  vU  1M 
■nimtiii  iiMur* ,  t^rtwM.  Iiny.  SB,  IB  ki- 
■a-(a0lairaUi— «-inr-rii-lu,  SaBelt 
S3,  «/*  In-ov,  S^iyon,  81,  txlow);  ZA  111 
3I«  (—  8a  AoMnw)  BO  fci-ii->D-u(-Iu) 
D-lA-Ai-Zl-rB.  K  3711  £  IB  u-la-ai- 
xl-rk  ki-an-In.  Bu  SB — S — IS,  TB  +  T6, 
cotT  95  u-T*b-bi-mu  ki-iu(l)-ti.  KB 
lit  (3)  BB — »  (no  IS)  I  14  ki-ia-a  dan- 
ll»ta  *  mighty  klail  |  l-sa  kupri  1  n 
asarrl  |  n-Ia-nm-xl-lr-In  (c/'l^iil  li  3 
ki-ar-ba-la  rafarrlnc  to  kliS,  tbiu 
■bawmg  tbat  It  )«  feminincy,  I  BB  a  31 
brasan  larpanta  vbleb  i'-iia  ki-al-«  bK- 
bfttiSsasglla  ...Danavxn  ka-a-a-riam. 
(KB  Itl,  3,  7fi— 30  KB  ili  (S)  TB,  3e— T 
bowarar  haa  ki-ia-a  daa-nlm.  Bobil, 
Nahd,  Till  M  nrattS  mnl-rai  CUxmbk- 
*CHMtDT:  SIA-BITS)  a-rl-1  |  ia  ina 
kl-ai-a  kiaal  (UaiiBnacHiiiDT:  £)-inax. 
n  48  «-/'  SB  slou  kl<ii-in  —  kl-aa-n 
(Br  BT7I). 


9  4.  at  oovar,  blda  ). 
ak-ai  aa*  p  3B1,  eo/  l,  nnder  dnnnnnil; 
A)  hida,osaoaal  oiiaaaIf{HCtivaTb«rsan,Tar- 
■taakca}  K  MS4  +  K  a«3S  foi  11  23  <*■' 
Zn>a  Ip-paTli-ma  ia-ila-ui-an  )k-au 
(BA  H  40B);  bIm  im  I  «Si  ft  eo/  III  63. 
<BA  U  419 — 13). 

(Q*  Ik'ta-an-n  ma-In-u  pa-gar-Sn 
del  am  (tlta  man  wbom  Uian  dldat  praeada) 
ha*  hia  body  oovarad  with  uloan  |(der 
Mann,  dam  da  TorattcaganQaa  biat),  iit  aa 
tf"""  Iiriba  alt  Banlaa  bedaokt]  J*  W> ; 
SA  II  349  4i  961  i  BO  ill  3DB  (oft  del  aOT— 
a»l);alaoc/pKU»B,Batyf.rerfr,,«xxvmo. 


3'  XlaKa-lagand  (E  S5ST-t-K  1347  O) 
17  tin  aarpsnt  layi  to  fifmf*  nk'ta-aa- 
al-ka  rl[-'mti  mi-i-tu]  aa  btdlagplace 
aball  nrra  thae  tha  eorpaa  of  a  wildox. 
(BA  il  392— S). 

IeubCu  oap,  tarban  {UaUe,  Tarban}  ef  )<9|; 
V38  J7-*  SG  ku-«fl-u  V  ka-ub-in  (9.  v.) 

<-«')  KQsu.    II  M  <i  13   <-••>  Kn-u-it. 

(la  a  U«t  of  oltiaa,  tie.);  —  Babyloalaa 
KBin  e.  j.  Noql-i-R.  IB  "•'  Ka-u- 
iu  (whanca  As,  KAT'  SSj  OsaEmua  ■> 
344).  Eib  BetuliekirH,  B  3*  Sar  <■>«> 
Uu-emr  a  <■■■<)  Ku-u-aij  alao  ef  I  *a 
no  4.  l—^  klllttl  C-IO  Un-qnr  C»*t) 
Kn-at  Jart-'OKn-n-.u  at-«'>Ma- 
for  oftan  (D  130,  30,  elc.)  BA  II  S3/M; 
Ethiopia ;  *o  olio  BA  i  6911 — I,  ft  Wiscklkr, 
TJiittnuclmngen,  3.1  fall;  Tibls;  Pixcnt: 
Oappadoelo.  Aab  i  69,  78;  il  28,  46  tic. 
<mii)  Kn-u-.l;  1  114  (-••1  Ku-a-.u. 
Qeutitieium:  ia  t~"'>Kn-aii-B-n;  K  340, 
7:  IV  aiau  Ku-aa-a-a.  Oa  tha  kaaftan 
lioraaa  and  thalr  coantry  JiTiif,  c/'  BA  t 
308  ^ol;  il  33—3.  (XPixciiBa,  F8BA  iv 
14/bI):  alao  Habr  siv  IB  for  fartbar  iu- 
atancea. 
kusaQ  ief  Ht9,  Cr^j^)  obair,  tbrona  |Stuhl, 
Thnm}  S  "1  St ;  m  A  /*  <|  71).  ib  IQ- 
OU-ZA.  aftaa  ia  T.  A.  (Ijondoa)  6,  93; 
9.  II  tie.;  82,30—31  ii-ta  ka-aa-ai-i  ( 
a-aa  ga-a-ag-fa-ri.  }  74^;  V^MOa  (t) 
■apnraU,  ef  HalAvv,  ZA  iv  63;  D"  198 
(XZA  I  481,  abovs)!  Be  11163;  QON  "Ba, 
103,11.  HBO,  10  laa  ka-ui-ai-a(— IQ< 
atr-ZA)  p«<rnm-ina-xa  ina  a-Sa- 
bi*ia  whan  ba  dta  pa  tlia  tbrooa  of  tba 
aanataary.  ^ifajMi-Iagaiid  O  14  tt-ti'bl 
ina  kn-Di-al-in  (BA  11416);  IV*  18  MO 

s  £  14  ii-di  ig-ac-ZA  (i  is:  aA-tb) 

iar-Tn-tl-(n  <ZK  U  IS);  Aap  i  44  IQ 
a6-TI  (nur  IQ-OU-ZA)  Br  47;  ZA  i 
188  n*  1 ;  c/"  II  SO  a  4B  0^  393);  Aab  v 
81  nl-tn  ig-Oi;-ZA  larrB-tl-iu  id- 
ka(qa)-iil3-iam-ma.  TP  HE  Anit  47 
kaaaa-n-a  (fi  74  b,  oa  fbrm).  kn-an-ao 
ka-au-n  (ZA  1  341,31;  JAOB  zvl  74] 
b  oftan,  aaa  3  af  IU.  IV>  IB  tw  3  O  Mt  I 
8—7  IQ-OU-ZA  —  ina  kni-al  <r.  tt.; 
«10)  pBTAk'ki.  U  16  e  •;«  14  ki-ma 
ka>u»'ai-«('B).  mr  87  (-  U  119)  O  14 


—     414     — 


— 15  ina  kn-as*si-i  el-li-tixn  u-sib 
he  sat  do^iii  on  a  pnre  bolster  (seat), 
kussu  da-rn-u  K  562,  5  &  often; 
K  2701  a  (eiul)  [in]a  kussi  Sa  cla-ra- 
a-ti.  <lc)  kn-s\i-n  AV  *  :\2  b.  K  2401 
cof  Hi  33  ki-in  nC-)lik-ki-a  kn-su  (?); 
aUo  o/*!!  20  a  :S;  AMi.\i:n,  ZK  i  248. 

Bel  knssi  one  who  lia.«  aright  ^^  the 
throne  (KAT^  32:J;  :;08,  11);  Ifl  bel  kusPi 
Snrg  A  tut  2!»0;  h'finrs  03;  —  inid  IQ- 
ItU-ZA  iarrutiia  r/c.  often.  —  kiissu 
nimudu  '*.  ^.  11  23  6  4  throne,  throne- 
chair,  Bezoi.k  (KB  it)  atl  Sn  iii  30  &  iv  8; 
alfco  r/*  I  7  fto  viii  2;  *io  i  2;  kuNKu  si- 
ir-di-c  II  2:;  b  5. 

11  23  n-b  1 — :*.;  c-r?  71 — 7:5  Icu-us-sn-n 
mentioned  as  Q  of  (t)  dn-ur  ffn-ad  (f) 
....;  2KU-ZA-MAII  (Jexjskx,  AV4401 ; 
Br  10002);  3K1-1S-TIN  :  XI  (A V  444.1; 
Bi-  l)7:i2);  ibid  4  a-mar-ti-i  '^  kn- 
iis-sii-n  ni-nii'-di  (BrllfilO);  r-//  71 
«=  Au-ub-tnni;  72  nin-wii-bn;  73  gir«- 
gnl-lii;  tt'b  0  p:i-al-ti-gn  ■=■  kn-ns- 
xu-n  xar-ra-nl  I i*a veiling  chair  {Rci.^c- 
stiihl^  *  ]>  87  ii  (14;  7  kuxxn  icu-pil- 
tiim  «>  Mn-Hub-tnni;  1>  K7  i  a  05  IC" 
ciAIi  (11  ::i*,  148;  Br  0843)  »  kn-UH- 
sii-n  (Br  ii84::;  II  ::0,  14A);  dO  ig-KU- 
GAIt  (Br  7*J.M  ;  t00({3;  ZA  it  lOH  rm  2; 
AV  S80;  l.^Oil)  «"  /#  IQ-A8-TK  (Br  02; 
*-  II  :s0,  131);  «7  lQ-t;U-ZA  -«  kn-nic- 
KU-u  (Br  lll.W  »»H  30,  15!»);  i;8  IC'dV- 
ZA-.SK-B1B-c;A  ^kussn  da-mi-iq- 
tunt  (—11  40  n-b  .v.;  AV  18.^::);  «0  r/*ka- 
lakku;  70  I^.-G  U-Z  A- .SA  B-DA  —  kn- 
its-si  5nr-Cri]  Br  i:S003;  also  h(»u  Br 
i:;O0O — 75  atl  li  8«)  col  ii  2,  ::,  6 — 10;  21 — 
20.  On  ig-GAIi -.  ig-A!5-TK  r/ZAIi 
100  rw  1  (on  II  4(1  a-b  50—51);  II  40,  SO  foil 
(mm  J)  87  it  03)  kn-ns-sn-n  gal-la-bi 
(7.  v.);  I>  87  ii  .'>3  ku-ns-si  niit-xar-ti. 

kusa  (?)  in  II  4.n  a-b  5i>— 0  <«»»")  ku-sa 
a-ah-ha  Se  (4»»«»)  ku-sa  ia-a-tao  ■■ 
(Aam)  kakkah  (?  or  mulY)  taw-tini 
plants  {Pllanzeni.    See  iilmu,  p  300. 

ka8(S)b(p)u  (orKAS-BU?)  double-hour, 
$I>opi>elstundc,  MeileJ ;  OrrKnr  ■«  o  «-a/Mi> 
irtiyytit  GOA  '78,  1041;  Rev,  tTAMifr.,  i 
8  rm  3;  ZA  V  .HOI;  §  0,  142;  BA  ii  538 
MO  111;  543  no  108a.  IIP  xi  10  rm  2. 
originally  probably  a  Babylonian  nioasuro 
of  lengtli  (gronnd),  later:  a  timo-measnrc 
{orsprftnglicb  vol  liahylonischcs  I«{lngen- 


i 


mass,  dann  Zeitmass};  the  large  kasbu 
a  60  roynl  Babylonian  stadia;  the  smalter 
kasbu  =  30  r.  B.  st.  {die  grosse  kasbn 
IB  00  kdniglich  babylonische  Stadien;  die 
klcine  kasbu  «»  30  derselben|.  AA  r 
123:  TjX  kas-bu  qaq-qa-rn  (rili  01) 
donble  lionr's  distance  (Tiri.e,  Gesckirklr^ 
20*.!)  ■^'''X''''^^^^  doable  n-apatrnyytft  (Oil  A 
*78,  1 004 — 5) ;  Jexskx,  however,  KB  ii  202 

6  rnt  atl  Asb  v  123,  reads  KA8  (G-AL) 
GID  B  xarran-arku;  also  Kosmoloffie, 
jmsnivi:  "exact  reading  of  the  i^  is  not 
yet  knov-n".  N£  53,  41  a-na  20  kas-hn 
as-sii-qa  i-xa  . .  .;  01,  10  a-na  12  kas- 
bu nar(?)-ha;  02,  47  f  (»  istSn)  kas- 
bu; 50  YY  kas-bu;  63,  27:  4  kas-bu;  32: 

7  ka!>-pi  (Y!).  I>  122  i  4 — 5:  0  kas-hu 
fi-inii;  0  kjis-bu  ntii-si. 

kusibirru  coriandrnm  sativnm:  Coriander. 
Meissxgr,  81 — 7 — 0,  088  S.  H.  ii  14  ku- 
si-bir-ri  SAB;  ZA  vi  2949iol4.  MJA")9DO. 

kisikku  bed,  eonclit  {Bett,  linger ?(  H  178 
—0;  IlCV  ;;jj.  lIoMME!.,  VK  22.'i.  1V2  in 
WO  3  Op— 10  ki-si-ik-kn-ki  el-[lij-ti 
nl-to-'-n  (9:  Kl -SK-O  A,  Br  9685  &/*«/), 
followed  by  (12)  ana  as-ri-ki  el'lim 
kib-sl  iai-ta-kan;  14  2n-bat-ki;  iff 
additions  &  corrections,  ^1/  4  t-of  2);  V  r»2 
a  00—01  KI-C.SEJ-GA-BI  -»  ina  [ki]?- 
sig  (or  si*)-gi-MU  [el-li-ti?]  nl-to-'i 
Z^  7.1,  below,  r.  N.  of  town  [»'  ki-is]- 
sik-ki  TP  III  Anu  13;  also  ki-sik  Sarg 
Aim  3111;  &  ki-is-slk  Ann  XIV  4.  V  4S 
a-b  r, — 6  we  have  DUK-KI-SK-OA 
among  a  list  of  vessels  (col  b  broken  off.) 
this,  however  docs  not  coni|>e1  uk  to  con- 
sider KI-SB-G  A  alone  as  a  vessel  or  the 
like.  Z^  58  reads  GUD-TAG-GA  -t 
qinnu  &  cf  IV  14  tio  1  JB  5 — 6  (T),  U- 
KI-SB-GA  »  ul-tu  qi(D)-ni,  We. 

kisukku  liondage,  prison  {Fesseln,  Banden, 
Gefringniss}  V  47  a  56  a-na  ki-suk-kS- 
ia    i-tu-ra    bi-e-tn;     ki-suk-ku  :  kl- 

1  u  m  (cf  above.  203  col  2,  d) ;  IV>  GO  B  JB  1. 
PeisER,  JBaht/l.Vertr,,  3iS  eol  I  has  ki* 
su-ki;  ki[-suk]-ki  of  aiparri.  Urns 
here  perhaps  a  piece  of  fkimlture,  Instm- 
mcnt.    Xabd  310  (KB  iv  232—8,  no  28) 

2  +  8  +  11  +  13  ki-suk-ku  (siparri) 
mentioned  together  with  mnsaxxinii 
siparri  (kettles  of  copper  {Kosael  ave 
Kopfer}).    Kabd  761,  4  ki-»uk-ki. 

KOTK.  -.V4nM/fvM  tn-k  a*!;*.*?  a  k. 


—    415     — 


kisuUHi  adv  D  90  M  81  (•-  CnmUon-frg 

•  TV  114)  Se-rit-su  na-iu-u  ka-lu-n 
ki-avk-kii  <«  ina  or  ana  kisukki)  in 
Ixkndage  }im  OefSlngnim  )  see  above,  k  a  1  li  1 . 
p  380.    Hbdr.  ix  22  rtil  35  it  80. 

kaskaau  V  68  h  si — 2  Summa  eliS  BI- 
XAR  imnn  i-kax  (oV  KAS?)  n  ka-aii- 
ka-nn  ina  qabliiii  pa-liA  |  mn-»a- 
ri-ir  ammilni  nakri  ina  kabti-5n 
Im-qnt  and  a  tooth  (?  kaekasu)  in  its 
midst  is  hollow  {nnd  cin  Zahn  ist  in 
seiner  Mitte  hohl{  JIkssbrschmidt,  Sfeie 
JN^aftNua'ttPB,  60 — 70. 

ki8kir(r)u  m  substance,  snpx>ort,  Ara^es 
\  Mahrongsmittel ,  Unterhalt ,  Ochalt  | 
Pbisrr,  JBabifLVertr,,  242;  Scbbil,  ZA  ix 
218.  Camb  208,  1 — 2  i-na  |  ki-is-ki-ri 
n  PAT-XI-A  ....  (5)nn-din  (BAi508: 
Brtrag,  Proviant).  Nabd  214,  14:  6  Siqil 
kaspi  ina  ki-is-ki-ri  ia;  008:  1  ki- 
is-ki-ru;  008,  3  ina  ki-is-ki-ir;  058, 
2-f-O  ki-is-ki-ir-ri  (qSpHtii,  &  sa). 
Pyr  2,  1  t6  P AT-XI-A  —  kiKkirrn  (KB 
iv  258 — 60;  see  ibid,  211  itM  f  ad  KalHl 
24  :  8;  but  cf  above  Camb  208,  1 — 2); 
C*yr  16,  2;  KB  iv  214^15,  7  kiskirri 
<PAT-XI-A)  ib-ri  pifi-Sa-tum  n  1n- 
bn-us-tum  (these  last  3  comprisins^  the 
kiskirru).  II  ao  g-Ii  20  I^*-KU-BI- 
KU-OAB  »  ki-is-kir-runi  e-lu-u 
(AV  4371;  Br  10600)  &  V  30  r-/*  65  KU- 
BI-KU-GAR  idem, 

kis(S?)kirfinu  U  45  g-h  52  lQ-SlM-dl3- 
I«I   •»  kis-ki-ra-an-ni    (Br  5102);    53 

ig-SlM-SIS-LI  +  '^y-'lciskirannibu- 

ra-li  (Br  5103);  AV  1000  &  1413;  ZK  ii 
213,  above;  BA  i  603  m*  name  for  the 
ftroit-cone  of  the  c^'press  |Bexeichnunff 
derFmchtxapfenderC3*pressc{.  Mkissxku: 
kirkirSnu. 
kislmttU  (t)  ScuEii.,  ZA  X  202  :  6  [arqi] 
in-bi  i-nap-pa-a^  |  ki-is-knt  (or 
silf)-tam  ia  Se[-ruf]. 

kusallUy  so  UosisiEt.,  in  Habtikos,  Diet,  of 
Bible^  i  218  for  kuxallu;  j/'KA-SIIi 
ief^^)  Babylonian  name  for  Orioft;  the 
month  SivSn  belonged  to  Gemini.  KA- 
8IIj  properly*:  "opening  of  path". 

kisallu  m  §  0,  57  fr  248  place  |Platx} 
Pooxox,  Wadi'JBriaaaj  18  ki-sa-al-ln. 
T. A.  (Berlin)  26  il  54  ki-xa-al-li-su-na. 
BHh   vi  17;  8n  vi  60;  I  44,  57 — 8;  07  (see 


kanH,  2)  +82  i-na  ki-sa-al-li  rabi-i 
iap-la-nu  in  the  large  yard  do'wn  below. 
ScBBiL,  Kaifd,  viii  43  ki-sal  gu-la  bit 
kisal-max  (but  c^ Hbsserscmsiidt).  Bu 
88,  5—12,  75  +  76  x  28  ina  Up-Su-gin- 
na  >>*  I  ki-aal  pnxur  ilSni  |  5n-bnt 
si-tnl-ti.  II  66*102,  7,  15  (Si  16/l7)  ki- 
sal  (r<rri^)Su-a-tn  lim-ma-xir  pannk- 
ki  (KB  ii  266—67);  also  III  2,  50.  V  66 
a  11  i-na  kisal  (NI-IZ)  ti(n)-nit-ti 
(V  64  5  6)  cf  J.  Oppbrt,  JUv/.  denier, 
228  iwetl);  GGA  *78,  1042.  Z®  0  rm  1; 
ZK  ii  70  no8  10  &  11;  ZA  ii  348  (altar). 
IV3  50  I/O  2  5  10  lu-u^-^ur  ki-sal-la- 

ka.  II  25  <•-/•  30—40:  TA-J^J  «^  TA- 
TA-Jj  ■■  dux-xu-du  sa  kisalli  (Br 
3065  Ss  8068);  8'*  5  iv  15  bu-ur  —  ki-sal- 
1u(Br5480-l);alsoc/'8*l,l.S'* 231  ki-sal  | 
^YY  C^l   I  ki-sal-lu    (H  21,  880;    24,  408; 

AY  636.'>;Br5483).  Jbnsen,KB  iii  (1)36  rm  2, 
foundation,  floor  { Unterginindf  Fussbodcn  \ ; 

HoMMBi.:  Platform  ^  gis  (^  gi:  ^T) 
+  sal  fSff}*  Hai.£vv  -a  AramM^9  Mcr. 
dr  rhiHf.  drn  MrUg,,  xvii  212  (X  Savce, 
Jlitibfff  ItceiutfS,  420  ritt);  Meissnbu- 
BosT,  51,  53,  56:  Fnsslioden,  Plattform. 

kisalAte.  i^.  the  groat  terrace  of  5k alii 
elsSti  5a  pa-an  ki-sa-la-a-te  1  28 
b  28.  ZA  i  43  rm  1 ;  Hommei*,  Oegrbichtr, 
546. 

Idsillum.  80,  11—12,  0  col  iv  ki-sil-l um 
g  qa-bu-u  (q,  r.).  Na1>d  770,  8  &  11  k  i- 
si-il-li. 

ki8allux(x)u  nau»o  of  an  ofXIcer  {Name 
einesBeamten{.  floor-polislier  |Fussboden- 

■  salber{  §  73.  V  18  a-b  1—2  KI-SAI«- 
I«UX«ki-sal-lux-xu  (Br  14180, 14268, 
14365;   D  134,  10);    3  [<»»0  KI-8AI«r]- 

I«UX  •- ki-sal-lu-xa-tu;  4  [ ] 

I<UX  »*  a-kil  ki-sal-lu-xi  (Br  14100); 
J^  07  rm  8,  literally:  he  who  rubs  the 
floor  of  the  temple  with  ointments;  ef  for 
this  ceremony  r.  g.  Gen  28  :  18;  35  :  14. 
iZrr.  tPAsMji/r,,  il  20  rm  7  (pavement); 
JSREMiAS,  BA  i  201;  also  see  8u  vi  60; 
V  62  MO  1,  25;  64  c  9,  46;  70,  21  fol, 

kisalma(x)xu« kisallu  rabu.   KB  iii  (1) 

36  rM  2.  IV  13  fr  11 — 12  ina  ki-sal- 
ma-xi  (/  11  NI-IZ  MAX-IS)  ki-gal-la 
lu-u-ra-ma-a-ta:  on  a  lofty  altar,  an 
elevation   (Tt)  plaee    it    {anf    oinem 


—     416     — 


liabenen  Altare,  einer  Anhdhe  solitt  du 
den  k  liinsetzen};'  also  livox,  Sargon^  71 
no  40;  Br  5485;  see,  however,  Meissiiv:r  & 
BosT,  56;  ScuEiL,  Nabtl,  vili  35:  ki-la- 
at-ta-an  Sa  bit  kiaal-max  (aux  deux 
cot^s  do  k);  56  ina  ki-si-e  kisal-max; 
itee,  hovrcver,  Mrssersciimidt,  SteieNabti' 
nd*iiP8,  pp  34 — 6  col  viii  86 — 7 ;  58. 
Ki8(i)lixnu  ->  KUlev,  name  of  the  ninth 
Babylo-Assyrian  Month ;  (§§  44  &  46  C^'^^' ) 
KAX-KAN-KA  —  kl-«i  (var  -Is)-!!- 
inu  e  116  i  0  (III  43  &  3);  H  44  &  64,  0; 
I>  92  (bel.)  0;  Br  4055  &  4058;  AV  4362; 
D***   139. 

Jexsek,  ZA  it  210  rm  3:  perhaps  a 
compound  of  k  i  s  4- Sum- Akkadian  ilimu 
a  9  ('/ZA  i  181  rm);  Haupt,  ZA  ii  265 
rtn  2:  it  seems  to  bo  a  compound  like 
ki-is  libbi  (ki-si  pni,  for  e.  at.  ki-is) 
-h  limniu  or  llniu  uponymatOi  year, 
period  (]'Oaniii);  also  sec  I^rtfc,  Am,  Or. 
Soe;,  Oct.  '87,  Ixiv  note  38;  Muss-Anxoi.T, 
AvSf/9'iO'Btitti//imian  Mont  its,  31  /ol. 

kasamii,  iksiui  cut  hi  tM*o  {zorschneidonj. 
K  2674  ii  10  with  an  iron  girdle  dagger 
qasta  ...  ik-si-ma  qfitS  rainaniSn 
his  hands  cut  tlie  bow  in  twain.    S'*  265 

gu-ur  I  ^^ItV^yi  ka-sa-mu  (H11  & 
217,  88).  ZK  ii  5  (last  line)  takusim; 
Cf  ibid  12—13  ful  K  61,  7  &  12  (&  p  205) 
kas-sim. 

ki-is-mu     K    8067,    10    » DA -SAB 

a  plant  {cine  Pllanxc}. 

kisimmu  a  destructive  animal  of  inferior 
kind  {ein  verhcerendes  Tier,  Insekt, 
niedorcr  OrdnungJ  GGA  *78,  1072;  VJ^ 
5  rm  1;  Baer-Dei..,  Eze,  pf  xii  ad  JSsco 
44  y  20  Dio^.  (Sksknius  13  360  grass- 
hopper {Heuschrccko{;  9  65,  21;  D^  77; 
AV  3238;   8'*  253;   II  22,  420  ki-si-ini    | 

SwKf#^-^ftr    I    ki-«i-im-mu 

(Br  5547)  I  of  zirbahu,  xa-ru-bu,  si- 
i-xu  (II  5  e-tl  18),  nap(b)-bll-ln  etc. 
HalUvy:  Hebr  O)^  cf  ZA  viii  198  ad 
8  21  O  12. 

koMQtu,  iksus  iMirhaps  cuty  cut  open,  crush, 
He.  \  vielleicht  zcrscbnoiden,  aufschneiden, 
xttrmalmen?^.  |  qaga^u.  D^  27  (abovo); 
ZKii  213,  below.  K4314iv(U45iio2,5&7) 


ka-sa-su.  Asb  iv  45  ik-su-su  kn-ra- 
us-au  they  cut  (open)  the(ir)  stomaoli 
{sie  Bchnitten  (ihren)  Mfig«ii  aiif|?  per- 
haps HxLpRscBT,  Ajnyriaca^  lo— ii,  14 
[ni-S]i-er  (•••«»)  zeri  ik-zu-nz  schnitt 
cinen  Teil  dcs  Kulturlandes  ab  (rather 
qa^a^u);  on  Hii.prbcht  see  Oppert,  ZA 
x  66  lezir  ikzuz  segetes  massns  est; 
KB  iv  64  00/  ii  14  reads  ziri  ik-su-ns 
has  cut  oflT  {hat  abgesohnitten}.  O  535,  15 
i-kas-aa-su  (ZKii 212).  ag  8^ II 987  0 IS 
kalbu  ka-si-is  tukte  (see  magaru)T 

3   IV3  56  d  2    tu-kas-sa-si   riksiti 

(wHtten  8A-M1S8);  also  K  2971  (K  3377 

+  K  7078)   2.     V  45  eol  iv  53   tn-kas- 

sa-as.   ag  perhaps  H  129,  20  (sec  howerer 

kasu).     IV»  29*  4  C  J2  3 li-ki-is- 

xa  •  xa  (TV  B.  -a)  may  they  (the  goddesses) 
cut  out  (the  raging  fire  within  his  eye), 
I        Johns  Hopk.  Circ,  114,  118  a. 

M  129  B  19—20  Ma  tal-lak-ta-iu 
Sa-qa-tum  mu-kas-si-is-sn  ana-kn 
whose  M'alk  is  mighty  (bigh),  him  I  am 
fettering  {wesson  Gang  stolz  ist,  den 
scblag  ich  in  Banden}. 

D«rr.  klaau  A  kisBatu  i<f.  v.). 
kasGsu  a)  strong  {stark J.  8  2025  eol  iii 
28  foil  (supplemented  b^*  8  1051)  has 
among  |  of  uriSnu  St  qar-ra-du  also 
[ka-as]-su-su  (BA  iii  276—7);  II  25  a-^ 
42  MU-TIN  •-  ka-su-sn  (39  |  zi-ka- 
rum)  Br  1325.  b)  noun,  a  bird:  ftJconT 
{ein  Vogel:  Falke?{  Pikchbs,  PSBA  Ja- 
nuary 8,  '84,  !»7folli  JBAS  '07,  117^8 
(Asb  X  15).  D*  100;  D^  83  (nfCtf);  I>^  26 
no  43;  &  37;  1)^'  80.  |  surdii.  II  37  a-c 
15  SUB-BU-XU  -a  su-ur-dn-u  ||  ka- 
sn-su;  a-c  64  C8UB-BU3-XU  —  au-ur 

Twrittcn  .^^ff^)  -dn-u  |  ka-au-sa  (^.r.). 

U  02p-h  13  MU-U-TI-XU  —  ka-au-sa 
(ZA  i  1 86;  Br  1 308).  8ee  now,  PSBA  six  814. 

kasapu.  del  209  &  281  ana  20  kaa-bn  ik- 
su-pu  ku-sa-pu(-pa),  ana  80  kaa-ba 
ia-ku-nu  na-bat-ta.  (BA  i  144;  231); 
also  ef  NE  57,  44—5.  S5A  iii  lOi  they 
made  a  holiday,  took  a  rest;  J^  sie  legten 
den  Weg  stilckweiso  zurOek;  jExasar,  503; 
ein  Speiseopfer  macben,  whence  knsipta- 
I'urhaps  a  denominative  of  kua&pn. 

kispu  lamontation,  dirge  {Trauer,  Toten- 
klage)  Asb  iv  70  foil  si-it-ti  niiS  bat- 


ku-Sttm-mu-tt  V  SS  «-4  St  reed  €c«bCt)  j^. 


■  iq.  ».). 


i 


—     417     — 


(u-sun  ina  iSdi  laniassi  |  ia  8in- 
axS-erba  ab  abi  bAni-ia  ina  libbi 
is-pu-nu  I  •-uin-na  a-na-ka  ina 
ki-it-pi-2u  I  niiS  ia-a-ia-nu  ina 
libbi  as-pu-un.  JCB  ii  102 — 3:  *'tlie 
remaindor  of  the  people  near  (f)  tbe  co- 
lossuB,  -whure  (already*)  luy  grandfather 
Senaoherib  had  slain  (thro^vn  dovm)^ 
there  I  slew  those  people  for  its  food 
(Spoisnnff)*' ;  and  see  rm  *  on  p  102;  also 
cf  colxi  75^6  e-kim-nie-Su-nn  la  9a- 
la-ln  e-mi-id  |  ki-is-pi  na-aq  mS 
Q-xa-am-m#-Su-na-ti  upon  their  spi- 
rits (shades)  I  laid  restlessness  &  kept 
Arom  them  food  and  wnter-libations  (sacri- 
fices), KB  li  206 — 7.  On  iv  70  foU  see  also 
DsMTzscn,  lAt,  Cent,  BL,  '80  col  180  (at} 
J^  54 — 55:  diree  )Totenklaee|)  kispu  -> 
ofTering  to  the  dead  {Totcnopfer}.  Tibi.e, 
ZA  V  305  translated  /  72 :  there  I  now  slow 
those  people  as  an  oflToring  for  the  dead 
for  him  }als  e\i\  Totonopfer  fUr  ihn|  u  e. 
for  my  grandfather.  —  Mbissxer,  ZA  x  80 
sides  with  Jbxsex;  also  see  Jbksek, 
KoMMoliiffie,  107 — 8;  502  (Speise?)  &  Hom- 
MKi.,  VK  400  rtn;  against  J^  see  ILaupt, 
BA  i  08;  144;  316 — 7;  DBurxscn,  ibid, 
231  (below);  Amiauo,  JA,  Ang.-Sept.,  '81, 
237;  W1XCK1.KR,  JFortchnnffetif  248  (on  II 
70—3).  P  848  8.  V.  'xasQ  1.  read  kiS- 
pu-Sa. 

On  Asb  vi  70  see  also  Haupt,  BA  1  310 
(below);  fr  c/nSq  mS  :  kispu  meat-ofl*er- 
ing  {Speiseopfer|;  nSq  ni6  a  libation 
{Trankopfer|  over  the  graves  of  tlie  dead, 
n  32  a-b  12  [n-nm  kiT]-is-pi  ||  bub- 
bulnm  (q.v.);  BA  i  44 nil  1 ;  Jbxsex,  452; 
—  [flm]  nn-bat-tim  (18)  J^  5&— 4;  AV 
U14S.  K  801  (PiKCHBS,  TCSCU,  17)  B  1 — 2 
a-di  ki-is-pi  na-aq  mS  a-na  ekimmS 
sarrSni  cie.  (—  I  8  mo  2;  KB  ii  202^3; 
Z^  2  rm  2;  also  ef  Lkiixaxx,  1$^  Ml), 

kosftpu  —  kispa;  see  kasapu  l.  (Q;  BA  i 
316,  below;  Jouxstox,  AJP  xvii  400:  'food*, 
not  lament  for  the  dead'.  K  560  Oil  ku- 
sa-pu  IS  Skuluni;  82—5— 22»  174  O  10. 

koMOpu  2.  Perhaps  IY>  61  a  8  a-qa-bu-Su 
la  ak-su-pu-ni  na-ka-rn-to-ka  (Db- 
ijiTTUE,  BO  iii  28 ;  Pixcuks,  BP'  v  120 /bff); 
K  5641  R  11  ki-is-pi  ta-ka-si-ip-su- 
na[-tij  thou  shalt  make  a  rent  in  tliem, 
PixcvKS,  BO  i  146 /b//.  But  Mbissxbr, 
Suppf.,  40  |/kasapa  1.  K020,20— 1  ma-a 


I 


I 


Sum-ma  guiOri  |  ka-si-ip  (is  destroyed 
{ist  serstArt(  ZW  iv  126  cJ>-^<);  ibid  25 
guiurS-iu  ia  ka«sa-pu-ni  (pmf). 
Dsrr.   kfspu  S.  akuslptu  (V). 

Idspu  2,  a  rent,  break  |Riss,  Bruoh|  V  18 
a-6  7—8  [  3  XI-TAB  —  ki-is-pi  sa 
ameli  (perhaps  here  kispu  1.);  8  [Kjl- 
DAB-BA  mm  ki-is-pu  ia  er^itim  Br 
8243;  14312;  14010.  According  to  some: 
famine  in  the  country. 

kusipu  /•  a  garment  {Kleid}?  V  28  c-d  50 
mai-lu-pu  (V^*!^)  ■»  ku-si-pu. 

kusipu  2.  a  plant  {eine  Pllanxe}  <>»***>  ku- 
si-pu   II  42  a  7  (Br  13516). 

kusiptUy  pi  (c.  si,)  kusip&t.  NB  XII  eoi 
iv  11  su-ku-la-at  di-qa-ri  (q^  v.)  ku- 
si-pat  a-ka-li  sa  ina  su-ki  na-da-a 
ik-kal  (BA  i  101).  Haupt,  ibid  68—0: 
kusipat  akftli:  sio  giert  nach  Kahmng. 
kusipat  a  formation  like  gulibat  (3/ 
pin);  ibid  00  rtn  *  against  J*^  50,  3;  on 
2»  316  Haupt  combines  kispn  (1)  and 
kusipat.  also  see  ZA  iii  aso  Oes  rebouts 
do  nonrlture);  ZA  v  204  (kusipat^  ku- 
sfipatu:  Spoisereste). 

katapu  3,  (f)  Keb  334,  13  ia  a-na  10  ma- 
na  kas-pi  ki-sip  u  a-na  paq-du  ma- 
na-a-an  which  were  taxed  for  10  minos 
money  {welche  fSr  10  Uinen  Geld  taxirt 
(4b  als  sequestrirt  angosehen  waren)},  KB 
iv  106 — 7  (below),  also  of  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
26  co/iia2  IV  iiqlu  xurSfi  i-na  libbl- 
iu-nu  na-di  a-na  ka-sip  ia  i...; 
34  I  dn-KU  ka-sip;  also  35.  — -  V  45 
col  iv  54  tu-ka'i'-iap  (T). 

kaspUy   c.  •/.  kasap.   tM.   a)  silver  |8ilber} 

lb  ^11  UI>    with  gloss   ku-ba-ab-bar; 

so  also  in  Cappadocian  inscriptions  (Db- 
i.iTzscM,  Kappad,  Keilintehr,,  48 — 0); 
H  32,  784  »  kas  {car  ka-as)-pu  |  gar- 
pu  (736);  9  0,  260;  8'*  111;  II  12  6  8;  del 
77.    IV  14  «to  1  O  80  -a  kas-pa  (Br  0011). 

PiuuBTomus,  ZBMO  32  (1878)  21  foil; 
Bakth,  Siifm,  Bind.,  61;  Wixckuku, 
JForseliunffen  f  150 — 60;  cf  t^i  >m<  win, 
win  treasures,  acquire  |gewinnen,  Schfltso 
gcwinnen,  erwerben|.  Gbsbxius  t>  360. 
Browx-Oesbxics,  LexieOHt  404  eol  l. 

8n  Kn  4,  20  ix-xi-it  pa-Tal-Ii  n 
kas-pi  (BA  iii  103  rm  **)\  Neb  ix  12 
i-xi-ix  ka-as-pa  xu-ra-Qu;  iii  58  pi- 
ii-iq  ka-as-pa  a  work  of  silver   {von 

27 


igflARY  OP^ 


THEOLOGCClk^  ^^WC^ 


—     418     — 


Silberarbeitj.  kaspu  k(q)anku  (Bu  88 — 
8 — 12,  172, 18);  YATh  800, 17  kaspa  ka- 
ni-ik-tu  «u-bi-lani  send  inc  stamped 
(coined)  silver  {sendc  mir  geprugtes  Silber} 
BA  ii  559 — 60;  Meisskkii,  94  rni  3.  On 
fevi  ending  of  adj  compare  e.g.  ka-sa-ap 
gamirti&  the  usual  kaspu  gamru.  Cyr 
132,  1  BAB  ma-na  kaspu  ga-dil-tu 
pieces  of  silver  strong  on  a  cord  {auf  cine 
Sclinur  gereihte  Bilberstiicke}.  kas-pi 
eb-bi  Sg  Kftars  168  Q  ^av-pi  ebbi 
Sg  ^1111431.  ina  kaspi  bi-e-ri  Berlin 
Congress  ii  l,  320  h\  kas-pu  bar-ri 
pure  silver  {lautercs  Silber}  BA  i  5U4 
tfo  41;  kaspu  pi  (^  ya)-ad-ra-aui 
dark  (?)  silver  {dunkles  Silber {  Xknspa 
dam-ga-nm  light  silver  {helles  Silber { 
L^  125.  Also  lb  KI-SAG  Sn  An  4,  5; 
I  44,  84  (Br  9667);  BA  ii  550. 

h)  money:  in  general  {Oeld,  im  allge- 
moiuenj.       Asb    ix    48     ina     qa-bal-ti 

niati-ia   gammSlS   ina  T>f-  TU   >f- 

7U  kaspi  i-iam-ma  ina  abulli  ma- 
xi-ri(9.t*.).  ka-sap  eqle  (eqli)  8gC^/51 
&  52;  often  in  c.t.  —  Bu  88 — 5 — 12,  75  4-  76 
col  ii  6  (»  K  192  O)  kasap  Skurri  ana 
(mat)  E-lam-ti  ip-su-ru  ma-xi-rifi 
iefl  49  i  10—18;  BA  iii  218  foil).  —  Bm 
2,  O  (KB  iv  100 — 7)  kas-pu  gam-mur 
the  money  is  complete  {das  Geld  ist  voll- 
xikhlig} ;  Bni  167,  0  kasap  gamirtum 
the  full  price;  Kabd  687,  27  ka-sa-ap 
gamirtu  (sec,  p  224,  col  1).  kaspu 
uuqa  money  in  ring-shape  {Geld  in  Bing- 
form}  Meissxer,  147;  &  Idesi,  BA  ii  559 — 
60.  kasjiu  qa-lu-u  ZA  iii  214,  1  etc. 
(12«r.  iVAssi/r.,  i,  8 — 0);  kaspu  pi-Qu-u 
^  money,  <u%sh  {Geld,  baar}  ZA  iii  216,  1; 
KJ)  iv  294 — 5  no  i  1.    KB  iv  106  (910  xxvlii 

■BNeb334)4:uy2<'^^~"^  kaspi  xa-a-fu 
3 1/2  ininas  weighed  money  \3*/2  Minen 
Geld,  nachgcwogcncs};  Peiser,  KAS  86. 
H  05,  34 — 37  kns-pu  iM-qul;  i-«aq- 
qal;  i-saq-qa-lu;  ul  iS-qul  he  (etc.) 
imid  mone^*  (tf/*Gen  2:i,  16);  60,  7  ka-sap 
tap-pt-e  the  capitxil  (mone^*)  of  the 
l>arcncr;  66,  16  kas-pa  ^i-bit-su  the 
interest  of  the  money;  H  55  (-»  K  46  i)  39 
Qi-bit  kas-pi  interest  on  (or:  in)  silver 
(money);  6008  AZAO-BAM-GAB-BA 
«  ka*sap  tam-ka-ri  (Br  11123);  0: 
AZAG-DAM-GAJt-NIB-A  «  ka-sap 


I 


[u]-zu-bi-e  (Brlll24);10:  AZAG-GAB 
(or  SA)-8AI<-I7S-8A  —  kasap  tir- 
xa-ti  (ZK  ii  273;  H  108,  7);  —  ka-sap 
nu-dun-ni-e-a  Nabd  856,  6;  ka-sap  11- 
ki  Kabd  962,  2;  Nabd  741,  1;  Cyr  89,  1: 
kaspi  ina  il-ki:  Courant-Geld  (T). 

In  a  hymn  to  Kinib  (Adar)  I  8  (Absl  & 
WiKCKLBR,  TesBte,  60 /b/)  it  is  said  of  the 
god:   kas-pu  mi-su-u    et-lu. 

kasaru  bar  off,  dam,  mark  off  {sperren, 
dilnnnen}  Sg  Ann  266  the  river  ITmlias 
[i-na  ii]-pik  epri£ti  u  qanSti  ak- 
si-ir  (DELiTzscn-H.vcKK,  BA  ii  230)  origi- 
nally cut  off,  stop  {sperren,  absi>erren| 
c.  g.  I  27  no  2,  33-— 4  mu-9i  bftb  xi-ni- 
sa  (see,  above,  2^  285  col  2)  la  i-ka-si-ir 
(KB  i  118 — 19);  then  also  dam  up  (or  out) 
{dann  auch:  abdOmmen}  dalm  Afon,  iS  101 
ina  (*»«»  [BE  i.e.  pagrij-iu-nu  |  <■*«•> 
A-ra-an-tu  kima  (Craxg,  Diss,  20) 
ti-i-ri  ak-sir  (DELiTZScn) ;  I  6  yio  v  3 — 
4:  Tlglath  Pileser:  bit  Bam m fin  bSli- 
Su  I  ex>u-UM-ma  ik-si-ir  (!«''  102).  See 
BA  iii  260 — 3,  K  519  JB 10  i-  k  a-si-ir.  — 
Der.: 

kisirtu  I  28  &  24  ki-ai-ir-ta  ia  a-sa- 
it-te  rabi-to  sa  bfib  Biqlat.  Perhaps 
compare   P8BA  xi    86     i-nu    i-na    ki- 

'^][J  (sir?)-ti  su-a-tum  mu-sa-ri-o 

....  a-mu-ur-ma  (or  kiiirtif). 

kisurru  t>i.  pi  kisurrS  frontier,  border, 
borderland,  territory*  {Gren2e,Grenxgebiet, 
Gebiet}.  BA  ii  230;  ZA  x  83;  according 
to  Sayce,  PSBA  xviii  178  semitJxed  ttom 
KI-SAB-BA,  originally:  the  land  of  Uie 
hords  icf  III  60  no  2,  83)  then:  firoutier. 
Poo  NO  N,  Wadi-BrUsa,  Curs.  Insc  vi  l.'i 
i-na  ki-su-ri-i  Ba-ab-ili  ^<  in  the 
territory  of  Babylon  {im  Gebiete  von  B.[. 
Sg  Ann  302  ki-sar-re-iu-nu  ek-ma- 
te  their  stolen  territorj'  I  returned  unto 
them  (utir  airuSiun);  Khors  136  -ki- 
sur-re-8u-nu  ma-su-u-ti;  ibid  82  u- 
rap-pi-Sa  ki-sur-ri;  .Ann  XIV  18  sa** 
Aiur  ....  u-rup-pi-Sa  ki-snr-ru-uS  I 
enUrged  the  territory  of  (^od  Asur.  KB  iiS 
(2)  50  col  iii  10 — 20  ki-su-ra-a-ia  la 
Su-du[-u3  I  e-bi-ri  kat-mu  (ZA  ii  134 
a  4);  ....  in-nu  ki-su-ur-ri-inn,  ibid 
4  ii  29;  88  i  88  la  UQ-ga-ap-pu-n  ki- 
su-ur-lu;  00 — 01  ii  87  ul  i-ba-ai-Si-mn 
(^.r.)  ki-su-ur-2n;  KB  iii  (1)  188, 18 — 19 


) 


—     419     — 


a-xu-u-ti  I  ki-sur-ri-Si-na  (im-ma- 
Su-ma)  the  portioning  off  of  their  border 
(—  Merodach-Bal.  stone  iii  19;  BA  ii  261 
folly,  HiLpRKCHT,  Old  BabyL  Inscr.,  I  32 
— 8  eol  ii  38 — I  u-ki-in-nu-um  |  ki- 
su-ur-ri-im.  K  2711  JB  37  ...  ma  ki- 
■  a(f)-ra  di-e  iu-bat  tanixti;  V  35,  0 
ki-ea-ur-iu-un  (BA  ii  208 — 9);  V  81 
e-Z'S  ki-sur[-riT]  :  mi-^ir  (§  73,  note); 
IV'  88  a  10  ki-sur-ra  ^*  (Br  13420); 
P.  K.  of  town:  ("»nx»»>  Ki-sa-ri  8n  Bao 
11 ;  H  60  a-b  14  <"**>  l5-X A-RA  —  Sar- 
rat  ki-snr-ri-e  ^*  (?)  Br  13419. 

(iam)  Inxsiini  (?)  II  42  C-rf  58  AN-IQ-pa- 
a-nu  »  **■■  ku-(su-ru?)  AV  3114. 

kasirSnu  name  of  an  official  {Amtsnauic{7T 
Capped.  Inscr.  GolenischoflT  13,  13  so  and 
so  many  shekels  a-na  ki-si-ra-nim 
ai-quL 

kusariqqu  mentioned  in  the  constellation 
of  the  Zodiac:  ram  {Widder,  imTicrkreisJ 
HoauoEL,  ZuiMBiiN  (OcNKCL,  Schopfufiff  cG 
ChaOMf  405);  Jenscn,  80;  277  £;  rm  3;  317 
nti;  478  rm  1;  470;  405;  also  ZA  xi  95; 
PooxoKy  JA,  June  1888  (vol  xi)  545  rni  2; 
KB  iii  (1)  I** — 5.  ZA  v  129.  Creation- 
/Vy  III  33  (—  K  3473  +  70.  7—8,  290  +  Bm 
616  O  33)  a-mi  da-ab-ru-ti  XA- 
AM£li  (or  OAIi)-UIlU-Iin  n  ku-sa- 
rik-[ku].  also  cf  BO  Iv  30.  II  47  e-f  88 
<">  ku-sa-rj_k>kn  ■»fc'*fcfc^b  [     ];  S'*  316 

a-li-im  |  ^>H[£j^T^  |  ku-sa-rik-ku 

(Br  8886)  same  tb  ■■  B51,  di-ta-nu, 
Sarra,  kabtn  (Br  8883 — 87).  Also  see 
V  88  iv  50^51  ba-as-mc  lax(lux)-me 
I    ku-sa-riq-qu     (KB    iii    (1)     144—45 

kisat  in  ki-sat  ^iri  a  plant  {PfIanzo(;  see, 
above,  ka-si  giri.  II  43  a-b  64  (>»»)  ki- 
sa-at  9iri  (Br  1674;  ZK  ii  215)  —  <'*"> 
»60  qul-qul-la-nu;  also  cf  I  66.  Br 
1680;  1684;  1686;  13421;  AV  1728;  II  48 
a-b  57  ki-sa-at  (cf  ZK  ii  215  kisiti: 
bark,  rind).  Anp  i  87  ki-si-ti  <*<>  e-ri- 
ni  KB  i  66 — 7  (but?).    Bee  kisitta  1. 

kmsfitu  (  ykasa  l)  abstract  noun  to  kasQ  2. 
condition  of  being  bonnd,  constraint  {Zu- 
stand  des  Oebnndenseins,  Oebundenheit} 
IVS  17&1-.-2  ka-sn-us-su  (i— KU-I'AIj, 
•i  ina  kasatiiu)  li-tai-8i-ir  mar- 
Qvssn  liblu^ 

kasitu  (j/'kasa   l)    fetter,   bond    {Fessel, 


Band).  IV^  59  mo  2  5  12  i-il-ti  lip- 
pa^ir  ka-si-ti  li-ir-mu  may  my  fetter 
I  become  loosened  {meine  Bande(n)  mdgen 
fiBllen}  Z^  91;  perhaps  TV^  54  a  9  [pu- 
%ur  ka(?orki?)]-8i-it-ti-ia  break  his 
fetter.  Z*  87.  Kxxo,  Magie,  80,  11  in- 
nin-ti  lippaf-ri  ka-si-ti  liCppairi?] 
sorrow  maj-  be  £removerj.  and  bonds  may 
he  [release?].  ZiaiaicnK,  Surpu,  v  49  ka- 
si-tCa}  li-ram-mu-u  bonds  they  loosen 
{die  Banden  I5sen  sie{. 

kisittu  /•  cover,  protection,  fortress,  ram- 
part {Bedeckong,  Schutz,  Festung,  Wall) 
n  23e-/'40— *1  ki-si-it-tum  |  ar-ma- 
xu  (BA  i  536)  ie  ap-pa-xn-nm;  AV  2680; 
I«TOX,  Sargon,  19  ad  I  22.  Nabd  1099,  16 
ki-si-it-tum  ia  me-snk-kan-nu  {cf 
n99,  BA  i  536,  where  also  Anp  i  87  is 
mentioned  as  belonging  here).  Camb  248, 
2;  404,  10  (ki-si-tum). 

kisittu  2.  U  30^-^46  BAB  — ki-si-it-tn 
Br  1720;  1764  same  i5  »  arkStn,  ax- 
rStu,  catn.  V  21  a-b  14  UIj-KAK-A 
■■  ki-sit  (or  iit)-tu  between  bu-su-u 
Si  ar-ka-tu. 

kusitu  (l/'kasu  4)  cover,  clothing,  gar- 
ment {Hrdle,  Kleid,  Oewand}  ZK  ii  320 
no  2  O  3;  328;  ZA  i  54;  BA  i  290  &  627. 
Cyr241,17  isten-it  ku-si-tum;  18  (end) 
2-ta  kn-si-tum  nabSsi  (&  often);  Cyr 
190  ku-sa-tun&.  Nabd  547,  4 — 5  a-na 
ni-bi-xi  sa<">  Samai  |  u  ku-si-tam 
la  <">  A-A;  Kabd  751,  2 — 3  ana  a-di- 
la*ntt  ia  |  ku-si-tam  ia  <">  A-A. 
T^^  83.  CAtah  414;  404  (kusitnm  OTJB 
/.  e,  karri  mourning  garment:  Trauer- 
gewand).  V  14  e-d  37  Kn-BAB-I«U 
■»  ku-si-tum  (Br  1942,  same  t5  in  86: 
^u-ba-a-tum)  T.  A.  (liondon)  6,  28:  II 
ka-ii(?)-ti  kiti.  (BerUn)  28  iU  27  .... 
ru-ba-at  ia  ku-zi-ti  ta-par-ra  la 
a-din. 

kissatu  fodder,  feed  (Futter,  Viehftitter} 
j/'DDS;  eigentlich:  die  Mast  (BA  i  508^4 
V*no2;  iii  481 — 2).  T^^  83;  ZA  ix  270—2; 
writUn  ki-is-sa-tnni  Kabd  732,  8  (fi£- 
BAB  ana  |  ki-is-sa-tuns  immiri); 
Cyr  251 , 1—2 ;  Camb  94, 2 ;  Neb  381, 3.  kis- 
sat-tnm  Kabd  1009,5;  ki-sat-tum  Camb 
359,  9  (2  OUB  fiS-BAB  ina  ki-sat- 
tum  kurki;  also  7,  2;  296,  1).  kis-sat 
Nabd  101,2;  546, 1  (ki-is-sat);  629,6  dS- 
BAB  ana  kalakku.  ia  kis-sat  |   ina 


27* 


—     420     — 


bit  xnnkkuri  (BA  i  503—4);  Cyr  26,  7 
(ana)  kis-sat  alpe  (KB  Sv  264);  Canib 
ISI,  7;  ki-is-sat  Cyr  205:  2  [ana]  ki- 
Is-sat  sise  (KB  iv  274 — 5);  C>*r  22,  3 
bar)e3*,  \%*hich  •  .  .  ina  ki-is-sat  iabS^i 
nad-na-at;  /  12  ana  ki-is-sat.  Camb 
124,  2.  ki-sat  Kabd  1040,  1;  Cyr  250,  3 
(&  6)  ki-sat-su-nu;  Camb  359,  7  &  11 : 
2  G-UB.  §£-BAB  ina  ki-sat  immSre 
A  synonym  is: 

kissGtU,  K  515  O  15;  B  8  <«•-*»»>  tibnii 
(ie-ini)  ki-su-tu;  K  022  JB  12. 

kappu  /•  1^*)^:  wing  of  a  bird  {FJQgd  dcs 
Vogols}  i]  ngappn  (17.  v.).  Jbnskx,  Thcol, 
Litztg^  '05,  910  10.  JS/A9ia-Iegond  (Bm  2, 
454)  18  ina  cli  na-a^  kap-pe-ia  Su- 
kun  [kap-pa-ka]  (BA  ii  305^6  pinion 
{8ch%vungfcdcr|)  &  c/"  /  21.  K  2527  + 
K  1547  O  26 — 27  SamaS  speaks  to  the 
serpent  at-tn  ga-bat-su  ina  kap-pi- 
»\\  I  nu-uk-kis  kap-iio-su  (BA  ii  30:; 
— I)  also  see  O  12.  ^r/ripa-legend  22  12 
al-ka  (awai)  A-da-pa  am-mi-ni  »a 
Au-u-ti  ka-ap-pa-8x\  |  to-c-c8-bi-ii* 
(ISA  ii  410 /bO;  &  O  6  ka-a[-ap-pa-]ki 
l\i-u-5o-bi-ir;  JG  ka-ap-pa-va  is-bi- 
ir.  IV  31  OlO  (DUO)  9u-bat  kap  (rar  to 
gap)-pi  (N£  17,  lti+10,  34  lab-sa-nia 
kima  i ^.^uri  911-bat  kap-pi).  J^70i*ml. 
Br  TtblX.  KK  44,  40  tnm-Na-Qi-Sa-ma 
k  ap-pa  (rerr  pi)-Sn  liis  wing  tbon  brokcst 
{soinenFlfigol  braubst  du};  44,50  i-sis-si 
kap-pi  &  now  lie  cries:  oh  in^*  wings.  IV 
lGfl65 — 60  g(k)ap-pi-»u  (i»PA-BI)  li- 
g(k)a.s-xi-[zu-sn]  Br  5571.  also  III  .12 
a  :it!  kap-pi  i^Qiiri.  II  26  tio  1,  37  atJd 
(Br  0607;  6552;  7514;  AV  1507;  3617)  IT- 
BU  (SIR)-BA  ^  ga-^a-gu  sa  kap-pi, 
same  ib  «"  qarna  *hoi*n'  and  maxru 
•front'.  II  ::7  g-h  1  knp-pa  ip-pu-ui 
name  of  a  bird  {Vogelnanie}.  V30e-/'64 
<Ai.»n)  ZA-TU-PA-XU-NA  —  xitlSln, 
{q,  r.)  »a  kap-pi  i^-^u-ri  (Br  5571; 
11806);  D^"  108—0;  also  II  40  c-f  17. 
Perhaps  V  37  g-h  18  bu-9(z)nr  —  kap- 
pu (Br  8822),  &  T.  A.  (Berlin)  28  iv-  2: 
VI  kab-bl  u-ma-mi  sa   sin   bi-ri. 

kappu  2.  mm  t\f  (]/*«)&:)  a)  hand;  properly 
hollow  of  the  hand  {Hand,  oigeutl.:  liolile 
liand}  Anp  i  117  an-nu-te  kap.-pi-iii- 
nu  la<j-ti-MU-nu  u-bat-tlq  of  the  ones 


I  cut  off  their  hands  and  fingers  {den 
oinen  scbnitt  ich  Hiinde  und  Finger  ab} ; 
it  115  kap-pi-su-nu  (KBii70 — 1;00— 1); 
K  2148  iii  24  (Bbsold,  ZA  ix  110)  descrip- 
tion of  the  lion -god  Nergal:  kap-pi 
iiiakin(-iu)  SepSsu  max-ra;  ZA  iv  11, 
42ma-Ia  kap-pa,  ni-ki-il  6nayY[-in] 
ul  im-Qu-u  sa-ma-mu;  also  K  233,  17 
kap-pi  n  sepfi.  b)  pan  {Pfanne(  Anp  ii 
122:  3000  kap-pe  siparri  3000  copper^ 
iwins  {3000  kapfeme  Pfannen}  KB  i  92 
— ;j;  c/*also  <<«)  kap(b)-p(b)u  Kabd  606, 
10;  Neb  364,  4  etc.  —  Cf  Mkissker, 
Supjjl,  49. 

kappu  3'  V  28  a-h  24  kap  (or  xnp?)-pn 
-B  rit-tu-ku  iq.  t?.) 

kappu  ^.  Sargon  Saretn  "B,  5  su-bi-la 
kap-pi-Su  ma-a-mi  xi-i^-bi  (n)  dax- 
d  i  (WiNCKi.CR,  Sargon,  1 02 — 3 :  let  bis  rock 
carrj'  waters)  |  kuppn  (q.  r.). 

kfipu  rock  {Fcls}  >)?;  Arm  K^^?;  KGF  129 
tfM  2;  GGN  '83,  102  mi  3.  Anp  i  65  ki 
(/.  c.  qi)-ni  a-na  ka(-a)-pi  ia  sade  the 
rocks  of  the  mountains  (X  KB  i  62 — 3 
Si  216;  §  726);  ii  42  ana  ka-a-pi  ia 
5ade-e.  Balm.  Obel  (Ijay.  92)  93  a  picture 
(statue)  of  my  majesty  ina  ka-bi-si-na 
nl-xiz  (KB  i  140 — 1);  var  I*ay.  16,  47; 
47,  20  ka-a-pi-iu-nu  (Jastrow,  Hbhr. 
V  205);  Mott,  B  73. 

k&pu  2,  H  108  no  4,  80  ka-a-i)u  (rar  rum) 
with  i^  of  uru:  beam,  efV  16  a-h  30. 

kfipu  3.  rope?  {8irickT{.  T^  ii  151  kIma 
ka-a-pi  ana  a-ba-si-ja  to  tie  me  like 
as  ropes  {um  micb  wieStricke  zu  binden]; 
162  kfma  ka-a-pi  ab-ba-su-nu-ti. 

kuppu  C\/'*\K)  whirl,  well,  spring  {Sprudel, 
Quelle}  §  70b;  Lit.  Cent.  BL,  '82  eol  1192. 
jp/ knppS  &  k\ipp&te.  6n  JSar  28  J^abSl 
naq-bi  kup-pi  u  ta-mir(?)-ti  (TiKt.E, 
Oeachichie,  325  rm  2);  ibid  16  (KB  ii  116) 
oli  me  ku-up-pi  (Iiyon,  Sargon,  67: 
Stmdcl;lIsi8SNER&Ilo8T,8l — 2|naqbu); 
Asb  ix  31  a-Sar  knp-pi  nam-ba-'i  2a 
nie  ma -la  ba-iu-u.  Kikq,  Magic,  no  12, 
20  (—  IV3  57  a)  Marduk  petu-u  kup-pi 
u  bo-ra-a-ti  mu8-te-ei-ra  nSrSte. 
ZiaiMKRX,  £nrpii,  viii  28  knp-pu  na-ax- 
lu  (-1-37);  ZA  iv  13  J)  0  mupattH  bu- 
tt r  (9.  V.)  k(qT)up-pi  who  opens  tlio  hole 
of  the  well;  V  66,  47  (fin-ma-li-ia)  . .. 


kftpu  cavs  in,  itt%  to  ruin  it  oiuBtanon,  so  Gninile  isehsn,  seeqSpu.  r^^*  klpu,  klpBtu  Wr.  soeqT]ia(r*;;). 


—     421     — 


a-ii-bat  ri-Se-e-ti  ka-bi-aa-at  kup* 
pa-a-ti  (S131). 
ku-U-p(b)u  KS061  (H  202)  i  8.  Bm  841 O*; 
82,  9 — 18,  4159  W  28  UD(f)  —  ku-n-pu 
(Mbissxbr,  Siippi,  105). 
kQpU  an  Bgyptian  word  iu  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
28  iv  18  ku-bn-ba  Sa  iin  bi-ri  pa- 
ai-ln  ku-u-pa  Sum-vu  vessels  cut  in 
ivory,  called  ki&pu. 

kupa  reed,  reed -thicket  {Sobilfdiokiolit, 
Binsenf^trUpp}.  8n  Bell  48  a -pi  ku- 
pi-e  (also  JBaMiitii  70,  ZA  iii  814);  AY 
4465.  BSl  ii48— 46ka-pu-a  — 48  UB- 
ig-3II  (Br  57£8);  44  GI-GBIi  (Br  2420); 
45  OI-dU-A  (Br  2585,  also  «  xi-i-Su; 
q,  V,);  46  OI  (•*-*»>  PA  (Br  2487). 

kuppH  a  fish  {ein  gewisser  Fiscb}  B  81  ii 
50TIK-KB  (or  GU-BI)-XA  «ku-up- 
pu-u  XA  (Br  8267). 

1dp*pu.  ZAiv  10,  34  kuu-na-aS-Su  kip- 
pn  si-ru;  also  c/ perhaps  8**  vi  19;  H  112, 
19  —  V  11  c  19. 

Jt/pS  bow  down,  x'i^<»^>^^®  oneself  {sich 
bengen,  niederwerfeii}.  D  80  (K  40)  ii 
ief  II  26  no  2,  Oihl;  89,  46  foil)  87  TIK- 
KI-KU-QAB  —  ki-pu-u  ia  axnSli  | 
kanaSu  ia  amSli  (Br  8304;  3287);  38 
^U-OAM  &  89  717-01  -»  kipCk  Sa  qa- 
andup-pi  (Br  11922;  11929);  40  TU- 
DAB*-kipu  sa  SU  (--q&ti,  Br  11924); 
41  dU-DAB  i«  kipik  ia  S6pi  (Br  7143); 
ocoording  to  ZA  v  30  in  40  &  41  a  *[9:  the 
palm  of  the  hand,  and  of  the  foot.  42^Kn 
Cdu-ur)  BUG-OA  —  kipil  iu  ameli. 
AT  8500;  4270;  Br  10574;  perhaps,  II  85 
p4i  60 — 2  ar-da-tn  sa  ki-ma  siu-nis- 
ti  ardu   la-a  i-ki-pu-ii   (AV  4270). 

kippQ  AY  4272.    D  81  ii  47  KI-£-N£-DI 

•-^yVT^  *®  Ki-fiu-B-zA  --^yvT 

(Br 9780);  49  KU-XUIj  (Br  10657;  AY 4406) 
m,  kip-pu-u.  U  33  a-b  19  KU-XUIi 
<«-*«-«'««)-8AB-BA  — me-luC-ul-tn?] 
ia  kip-pi-[o]  Br  10658;  cfU  24  a-b  89; 
lY  31  O  37  nu(?)-kil-tu  ia  kip-pi-c 
rub&te;  82,  8~16,  1^7  KI-IS-NE-BI 
(•.is-me-iB)  kip-pu-u  ^  me-lul-tu  (ef 

B  81  ii  47;  Br  9746;  9750);  followed  by 
KI-K-N£-BI->-^yX^y -»  melultu  iu 
(iiat)  12 tar  (UOMMBK,  iSicm.  J>s.,  00).  ZA 
iv840  kippHBinolultUBlo  lieu  dofeto. 


kt^Htidu   (Ij^  179)   reflect,   think   out,   plan 

|sinnen,  planen|  -»  jLIS.  AY  8984;  O  §  96 
(l>  88);  Z^  IS  rm  2.  pr  8g  KhorB  83 
a-na  iarru-ut  <■■**)  A-ma-at-ti 
libbu-iu  ik-pu-ud-ma  (&  e/ 91).  TP 
vii  96  the  sanctuary  ak-pu-ud  |  a-na- 
ax  epu-ui  |  u-iek-lil;  vlii  19  ak-pu- 
dn;  Y  33iil;  8g^mXIY  68  ak-pu-ud; 
8g  Cyl  43  ur-ru  u  mu-iu  ana  epei 
niaxftzi  ia-a-iu  ak-pu-ud  (&  I  40). 
8n  V  7  ik-pu-ud  lib-ba-iu-nu  ana 
epei  tuquntu.  Asb  i  120  libba-sn- 
uu-ti  (b  sunuf,  §  56)  ik-pu-ud  li- 
muttu;  iii  37  Teumman  ia  ik-pu-da 
limut  (XUIi)-tu;  (e/  !▼  48  ik-pu-du 
—  3J»/);  iii  117  (end)  ik-pu-ud  limuttu 
(written  **>  XUIi-tn);  iii  122  whosoever 
against  Aiurbanipal  ...  128  ik-pu-du  *^^ 
XX7I<-tu;  iv  68  ik-pu-du-u-ni  limut- 
tu; ZA  iv  12,  50  ik-pu-du.  T^  ii  105  ik- 
pu-du- ui  (J\  17  5  20);  £ltofia-legend  frg 
(BA iii 864 — 5)nairu  ....  4  ik-pu-ud  cou- 
sidercsd  {duchte  nuch,  erwfigtc{;  ^TiS-legeud 
(K  3454  4-  K  3935)  ii  16  ik-pu-ud-ma 
(BA  ii  409).  81,  7—27,  80  (Creation-/fy  1) 
O  56  linifj-ni-e-ti  ik-pu-du  u-na 
AX-AK  [.  .  .].  pc  KxuDTZOXy  83  a  2 
lik-pi-id;  11  64  lik-pidt  —  ps  i-kap- 
pi-du-u  KxuDTSOX,  35  a  6;  38  a  2;  43 
a  13;  57  a  11;  i-kap-pi-id-di  ho  48,  5; 
&  i-kup-pu-du-fu3,  ihid^  1  a  O;  70  a  4; 
also  16  fi  7;  79  £  5.  8p  II  265  a,  910  xxiv 
10  iar-ku-ui  (tMir  -iu)  IS  ul  (or  nu- 
ulT)-la-tum  |  i-kup-pu-du-iu  |  uir- 
tiC  . .  .  ZA  X  12.  lY  5  a  78 — 80  litar 
took  up  her  splendid  abode  with  Anu 
una  iarru-ut  iamo-o  i-kap-pu-ud 
(IB-PAG-MU-UX-AG,  Br  5396).  — 
OQ  8g  KhoTM  112 — 13  ka-pi-du  lim- 
ni-e-ti  |  da-bi-ib  ^a-llp-ti  who 
planned  mischief,  L^  179.  ZA  iv  10, 
40  ka-pi-du.  —  ac  Y  36  a-c  56  iu-u  | 
<  I  ku-pu-du  (Br  8697);  Y  39  C-<I  17  IB- 
PAG  —  ku-pa-du  (Br  .S395). 

(Q<  •-  (Q  I  49  i  20—22  . . .  a-ua  sa- 
paii  I  mSti  xul-lu-qu  niiu  |  ik-tu- 
pu-ud  limuttu.  Y 55, 7  Kcbuchadnexzar 
zi-ik-ru  qur-du  iu  a-na  e-poi  ta- 
xSxi  kit-pu-du  e-mu-qa-iu  (KB  iii, 
1,  164 — 5;  HOMMBL,  Oe9ehiehte,  440 /off; 
S  08);  T^  ii  183  ia  kJt-pu-du-u  where 


kuppu  1.  essb,  cashbox  0  Xsston,  Kasss,  St  2.  (Mnl)  csffs  |  (Vof  sOkftftir,  </  •§  a  p  p  «.  •'^^  kuppB  V  M,  64 

quppO. 


—     422     — 


or  they  think  {womn  sie  denkeii}.  Bu  88 
— 0 — 12,  75H-  70  col  ii  (—  K  102  O)  8  ... 
a-nii  sA-pax  (var  -pan)  xnSti  u  niiS 
ik-ta-pu-ud  li-rout*tu.  ik-tap-dn 
(pS?)  K2CDDTZON,  21  a  5;  ta-ak-ta-pu- 
ud   PsitBR,  Jw'itpr.  3ahi/L,  38 — 9. 

3  »  Q  lU  38  fiO  2,  4  (>»  CO^  i  62) 
.  .  .  ifur-ra-]a-ti  u-kap-pi-da  he 
planned  evil  {er  ertann  Schlimmcsj.  V4& 
CO/ iii  30  tn-kap-pad(tT);  V  30  c^  18 
kup-pu-du;  also  II  29  f  D, 

3  Asb  iv  54  the  people  -who  ana 
Samai-iuni-ukin  u-uuk-pi-du  ep- 
Setu  nnuitu  liinuttu  epuSu  »•  mislead 
{verleitcn}.  Sp  II  205  a  ii  2  na-ra-am 
I  libbu  (•bu)'ka  ;  tu-«ak-pi-du  ;  li- 
mut(?)-tam  (ZA.  x  3);  V  45  col  iii  50 
tu-Muk-pad  (ZA  ii  382). 

Derr.     iakpitiu   {U  kipdu,    BA   iii   SCO)    A 
tbcsc  2: 

kapdu  atJJ  planing,  pursuing;  {phmcnd, 
ainueud,  nauhstelleud  {  88,  4 — 19,  13  /  78 
(«  K  3473  +  79,  7—8,  290  +  Bm  015) 
B3  Creation-/r^  HI  20:  ez-zu  kap-du  la 
sa-ki-pu  mu-si  (var  -su)  u  im-ina. 
Cyr  85,  2:  («»«I)  paG-KAK  perhaps 
—  (»m«l)  kapdS  bird  catcher  {Vogel- 
slellerj ;  II  24  c-d  58. 

kipdUy  intention,  thinking,  plan  {Sinnen, 
Gedanke,  Plan}  ZA  iv  8,  48  (*»  K  3474 
co/i34)tidi  kip-di-ii-na  thouknowost 
their  plans.  T^  v  131  kip-di  lib-bi* 
ku-nu  Q-ma^-'(i-ku-nu-Si;  148  kip- 
di  Sa  lib-bi-ia  li-bal-la-a  kip-di 
[lib-bi-kn-nu  idi  iiptaj;  ][>erhaps  also 
8p  H  265  a,  no  viii  8  ki-pi-du  |  liin- 
ua-ma  |  ana  niSe  (ZA  x  0);  Stroxu, 
1>SBA  xvU  148  rm  ^  rcudv  ki-pi-du- 51- 
na-ma. 

kapduqqa  (?)  V  42  e-f  13  DtJK  c»-i»»- 
aa-Bil)  px  «  kap-duq-qu[-uY]  Br 
5574;  ef  U9  (c)-i2  55  kap-du-qa-a  ii- 
zib  (T)  a-mi-lu-ti. 

kapkapu  (see  kabkabu)  arT;  strong,  very 
strong  {stark,  sehr  stark)  liiiOTZKY,  Anji, 
21;  I«^  89.  n  SI  flO  3  (88)  30  pa-as-qu 
I  kap-ka-pu  &  raibu  (60);  also  per- 
haps II  23  e-f  38 ;  V  41  a-5  32  (preceded 
by  pa-aq-lum)  |  es-qu.  P.  N.  BSl- 
kap-k»-pu  I  6  MO  I  4;  35  no  iii  24. 
ZA  ii  388.      AV  4151. 

kupaku  (T)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  22  JEt  30:  I  <^C) 
ko-pa-ku  a*  a  presaai  for  my  brother. 


itt-un 
ub 


I  PU   I   ku- 


kuplU.  80,11—12,9,0,10 

up-lu. 
kapalu  (?)  8«  5  6  4  >— ^  -»  ka-pa-lu  : 

da[-ba-ba?];    perhaps  ■«    xabaSa,    Br 

2970.    AV  4144.     3   II  39  no  4  {jadd)  ka- 

up-pu-lum QAN. 

kappaltU.  n  20c-d31  BI-^£»^»  kap(b)- 

p(b)al-tu  AV  3994;  Br  2006. 
kippaluxn*  II  39  tio  4  (a^4)  kip-pa-lum. 
ki"Pu(y<7)''a"luin   U   28   c    18    (Br  2736) 

«.  (>«)  SiNIO  preceded  by  |  gu-ma-a- 

lam:  same  tb  a  biun  (7.  v.). 
kipalO  (T)   H   38  g-h  15;   V  20  c-f  45    KI- 

PAJi  »  SU  (».  e,  kipalu)-a    Br  0650; 

same   ib    with  mftt  pa-li-e;    mSt    nu- 

kur-ti  &  ni&t  na-bal-kat-ti  (46—48). 

kupilu  (?)  K  2148  col  iii  (description  of 
statue?  of  goddess  Iris-Kigal,  BsEOi;a>,  2SA 
ix  118;  cfibid,  419)  5:  qaran  KI-BAB- 
BIT  istSu-at  ana  ku-pi-li-2a  ki-ra- 
at;  9  pa-gar-2a  xa-dii  ku-pi-li-3u 
k  a  p  -  p  a  t :  ihren  Kdrper  schlftgt  sie  Iustig(T) 
mit  ihrem  Schwanze?;  II  27  e^  5  foil;  per- 
haps to  be  read  kn-tal-lu  (q.  v.). 

kupfinu(?)  II  51  a-d  24  ki-pi-in  »  <*«<>> 
ku-pa-nL  B^*  102;  Hoauisi.,  Geachiekte, 
329 :  perhaiis  a  kind  of  tree;  cf  ibid,  637  rut. 

kapopu  bend,  depress,  subdue  {heugen,unter- 
-werfen).  (Q  pr  K  '2401  (oracle  of  litar 
to  £sh)  eel  iii  19 — 20  ma-a  2a  si-ip-pi 
....  I  la  ak-pu-pa-a  did  I  not  subdue 
it?  {tmterwarf,  beogte  ich  es  uichtf  (  BA 
ii  027  foil;  632.  8g  Ann  251  kima  <d< 
kiS-ia-ti  ik-pu-pu  (3p/)  li-zne-is-su 
(^  limetiu).  Perhaps  V  86  0  26  ka- 
pa(^A)-pu  (Br  7424)  preceded  by  kip-pa- 
tum.    pm  S^^f  kap-pat,  see  kupilu. 

02*  mm  02  P8BA  xviU  ('96)  253:  81 — 11 
— 3,  478  ed  iii  7  ik-ta-pap  he  bowed 
down.  K  891  B8  1&  %^h  libbi(-bi)  IS 
(Qb  ser§  ik-ta-pa-ap  la-a*ni  (c/aUo 
I<>  n  6). 

3  perhaps  V  45  col  v  84  tu-k(g)ap- 
pap.  V  31  Qf')h  31  ku-np-pu-pi;  ZK  ii 
82;  Br  14405. 

XI  V  47  b  16  my  neck  -which  ir-mn-u 
ir-na-ma  ik-kap-pu. 

D«rr.    kapptt  2,  kSppatu  S. 

kqpapa.  n  30  e-f  42—3  ai-GIN(DU)- 
OAM  (Br  2893;  4887;  7828);  &  <  (Br  8698) 
«  ka-pa-gn.    pm  Khuotzox,  p  800  md 


—     483     — 


na  17  S  13  kap-gk-at;  efll  fli  a  43 — 3 
(kap-ga-at)  AT  4194. 

3  m  as  a  12  If  both  bU  (tb«  newborn 
cbild's)  eon  kn-up-pu-ga. 

3*  I.  A.  (Berlin)  2^  ST  nk-ta-ta-lb- 
bi-lfr 


kapftfU    a  itoiia    lain   Btaint  Iv 
<■■"-)  kk-pa-gu  tna  kii&di. 

kK^fMTtf  /-  doitioy,  do  nvray  ivitb,  ruin  taar- 
■tOran,  weBtDnj  T  liOHO  44,  S44.  II  00 
c^ HO 4,30  >f-  —  ka<pa-ra  |  ka-ia-da 
(31)  tt  ka  (— qa)-aa-da  (32)  Sr  ITBI ; 
pcacaded  by  9a-la>pu  (20).      V  47  b  37 

explaiuad  by  ka-pa-ru.  pm  perbapa  2;A 
It  2S4  (K  3183),  II  gal'pa  kap-ra.  K 
12021  Bi  ka-pa-rn. 

3"  Q2i  Utamlly  perbapa:  cover  {ba- 
daakau}  Aab  vi  20  n-kap-pl-rn  qnrnlta 
(var  qar-ni  i  70}  -in  in  pi-tiq  Sri 
nam-rl  (KB  ii  304— S);  V  *b  eol  viU  40 
ta-kap-par  (or  niti;  33,  7 — 14,  D8S,  11 
tt^^oJivmina  ta-knp-pi-ru  taSiikanu 

3'  K  3S10  (DUibara 'ImgrnDO)  ir  27  In 
kll-ti  OOxa-lar  uk-tap-pi-rneu-np- 
nt]-Sa(BAil430i&aaa,aboTa,p933Ml2). 

Omrw-    p«fejw«    Bak-var    («r  (aiaf>-lB; 

kaparu  2,  3  knpparu  —  QUB  (Ilr  bjsi  ; 
Z>  48);  IV  10  b  3D — to  kup-pir-ina 
(U']U£-TE-QUIl-OnB);  97  b  GO — 4 
«-ka-la  11-i  ia  amill  Su-a-tu  knp- 
pir-nio  (O-UU-UN-TE-a0B-anB, 
Br  TTIO))  S  87  1  06  lt-1  ia  tna  aamrl 
kap-pn-ru  (O  )103i  BannML, Sum. Zet., 
lie).  C/U  25  MO  4  ^  atJil,  37  (AV  41M 
*  5M4,   Br  U14  &  BSS3)    ■■-•>'  XUK  — 

ttlparu  3,  parhap*  daDomioativa  o(  kopru. 
ME  as,  41 — S  e  rid  «»«  kiiti-ma  pa- 
ri-Bt  iu  xamllU  OAB  ta-nn  ku-pnr> 
ma  in'knn  ta-la-a;.  ibid  46  ik-pac- 
ma  li-ta-kan  tn-la-o. 

kupru  pttota,  aipbaltam  |Erdp«Bfa,  Aa- 
Idialtf.  i&  A-  T^T  (— o»ir,  Y2SB2S) 
UD-I>n-A  S  0,  1.    Br  llS-4;    AV  4570; 


I  Iddu  tc  ittu  (g.  r.).  alio  ku-pn-rn 
(Habd  030,  3).  M  S3  :  3  aar  kn-np-ri 
at-ta-bak  a-na  Icirl  (enr  ana  kl-l-rt) 
3  ton*  of  pltob  I  pourad  out  on  tha  ont- 
alda  |s  aar  (Tonnant)  Faob  (OM  ieh  uba> 
dla  Aiuaaawand I .  ka-pnr  oftan  In  e.  t, 
k  In  cspraaaloni  tncb  aa:  Ina  ku-up'ri  u 
B-eur-ri  -with  aaplialtam  and  brick  I  37 
b8&S&;  Nabiv  13;  Tiii&O;  I  63  No  4  &  1; 
BA  Ii  3BI:  bit  knprt  u  asurri  (oma- 
tiniai  also:  tha  rlvar  bad  of  a  canal 
{manotaaal  auch  diu  PiunbaU  ainaa  Cu- 
nalaj.  ZA'  ii  127  a  10  in  kn-up-ra  n 
B-KO.nrTU.  KB  iv  178  >«>  iU  39  i  100 
biltu  kU'pnr;  94  :  51  biltu  kn-pnr, 
tie.  SO,  11—19.  0  Reolai  84  o:  [T  ku)- 
nin  I  y^  y-$  I  k«-np.ru  Br 
10383. 

On  tfaa  Syrluc  It  Armanian  fomii  *u» 
ZDHO  48,  483. 

kapru  /.  village  {Dorr}  -^py  II  83  ^  10 
£R-BAB-BA  —  kap-ru  (Br ISIS;  Ball, 
PBBA  :;ii  305}.  Anp  II  80  tha  city  Mat- 
JLn-ut  (mru-tfl)  a-di  C^^  k[Lp-ra-.ai- 
ia  togatber  iritb  ila  (outlying)  vUiagaa 
I  ooiiquarad  |init  ihreo  (amllsgauden} 
DOrfeni  aroberta  icht  (X  J*  62  no  4  & 
EBIB7).  C/'nameof  vUIaga  kop-ri  da- 
ar-gi-la-a  MEiMsan  b  Boar,  30  rm  48. 

kapru  2.  bowl,  diah  {SofaOaaal,  8ohaIa|  AV 
3000.  n  23n-b9s  ka-ap-ram  |  pa-al- 
in-ni  (7.r.)>~-MB7;  Hojnm.:  Weiniohala 
(X  ZK  il  Sa  riH  I);  Kixo,  Magie,  mo  40,  B 
kap-rn  tnnikii(-li).  ^Inpn-legond SS3 
ka-ap-ra  il-ku-un-in  (BAU410)BOap 
bs  ofrarsd  liim  {cinan  Baobor  bat  ar  ibm 
anj  (ibid,  p  491).  bat  Zm^sas  libid, 
P43S):  Ho  (l!la}iiiadafaiiiisTaat  (kab-ra) 
{•r  maoLte  ilin  gronf.  V  42  a-b  30  ka- 
par  (or  tamT)  lU-dlJ- |^-]?A  —  ka- 
par(ortniiiT}tl-nu-ri(Br739);30<IU- 
dU-  ^  -NA  -  pi-k(q)Bl-lu]-lBni  (ZE 
I  192,  nyiiefV  30  a-b  68  li  GO  (ka-par 
ti-nu-TU)  ZK  ii  53;  Bblituo,  Ckatd. 
(?«n.,970nH2.  Nabd  GS8,20:  7  ka-p«-ri 
(paEillli);  1^898,  4  ka-pa-ra  (1). 

kapMTU,  ft  kaparrB  &  kaparrttl  (ISO, 
30).  T  13  o-i  33  SAB-TUB  (ItUrally; 
■mail  aliapbard  {kleioar  Itlrt*,  Hirtan- 
knali*})  —  ka-par-r[ajn],  Br  OMli  pra- 
Godud  by  a  All  (or  railiar  8IB  efVia,as 


_     424     — 


si-ba  gloss  to  ib)  »»  ri-e-a-um.  samo  ib 
-fXU  «  al-lal-lum  (V  27  c-d  42).  kn- 
l>nrru  perb.:  subsbepberd  |Untcrbirto{ ; 
same  ib  in  'Vl6^-/i22a}(a(-)nia-al-lu-u 
(b  k^^I^C^,  KB  iii,  1,  123  rm*i  and  again 
ZA  vii  205);  also  see  II  fi2,  66  (J^'^'  51 
rtn  61)  ka-par  ri-'-i  |  xar-sag-kala- 
ma;  &  ka-par  qar-ra-di  |  ki-su.... 
K£44,62  u-ta-ar-ra-du-su  ka-par-ru 
aa  ram-ni-Su  bis  own subsbepberds  drive 
bini  away  jes  vorjagen  ibn  seine  eigenen 
Unterbirten}.  K  2001  O  23  ka-par-ra- 
a-ti  2a<")Da'Qzi.  Bar  198, 15  ka-par- 
ri  ul  inu9[9ar]. 

kapiru  (T)  K  4560,  2  (AV  41 4U;  Br  2971) 
>— '^  —  ka-pi-ru.  Cf  80,  7 — 9,  120,  4; 
Mkissneu:  an  ot'Acial  {cln  Bcainterj. 

kipratu,  see  kibratu. 

kupurrSmu  (?)  Bsxold,  Aehiim,  36  viii  2 
ku-pn-ur-ri-c-ma  ga-la-la  ina  bi-it 
(amfii)  Da-a-ri-'ia-a-niu5  cp-iu-'. 
j£XSEN,  351  m<;  437  »  perbaps  ^  ku- 
bur(r)amu:  windowfraiiie,  sill  {Gesiniscj? 

kapaMu  T.  A.  ef  kabasu  (p  365  col  2). 

kUppuSu.  Xeb  457,  19  kn-U]>-pu-sa  sa 
AK-A-AN  ef  perbaps  Mod.  Uebr  e^Dia 
vessel  M'itb  a  broad  rim  {Bebiiltnis  mit 
brcitem  Bandc).  T^84. —  Dor.:  takpuitu, 
but  </  ZAT\V  xrii  SM— 1. 

kapaiu  perbaiis  collect,  gatbcr  {sanimeln, 
zttsammenfaesen  { . 

3  II  30  e-f  49 — 50  Klli  >-  kup-pu- 
tuiu;  &  pux-xu-rum  (AV  1087);  per- 
baps T^i  vi  48  tu-kap-pa-ti  {!29ff)f  V  45 
CO/ viii  47  tu-kap-pat(Y).  Smith,  iSe»i,  96, 
85  u-kap-pi-tu  mit-xa-ris.  U  52  fio  2, 
01  city  a-dur  ket-ti  is  designated  as 
«a  kup-pu-tu  iua  a-xi  taui(f)-tu)n 
wbicb  is  l)Ouiid  to  tbe  sea  sboi*o  (is 
ifituated  rigbt  at)  |die  an  die  McereskQsto 
gebunden  i:ft,  bart  an  ibr  liegt(. 

kuputtu  (or  -a?)  some  kind  of  vessel  }elii 
bestimmtes  GefUss};  cf  Y  42  c^d  13 — 15: 
BUK-NU  (soBr2007)OI3>-1>A  Hrl2lll 
fol  (ZA  i  21  combines  witb  IV  20  no  1, 
O  24 — 25  ka-bit-ti  bi-lat-su-uu); 
DUK-KIIi-DA  (Br  10210);  BUK  **»- 
«B.da>  BAB  (Br  1820)  all  —  kupC-pu- 
ut-tum];  same  tb  «  (16)  su-u-tum  (Br 


1827)  &  (17)  a-da-gu-ru  (Br  1825);  BAB 
in  I  15  *>  niisil  (?)  defining  tbe  size  or 
capacity  of  tbe  bowl  in  question  (BA  ii 
632).  Bai.1.,  PSBA  xii  897:  names  of  vessel 
of  small  size;  V  39  c-d  10  [DUKj-KIT- 
GID-PA;  20  DUK-KIIi-DA  (Br  10210); 

21  DUK    (l»a-an-dli)    BAB    (Br    1826); 

22  iQ  Cdtt)  XI  (Br  8228)  —  kup-pa- 
ut-tam.      perbaps    V    42  g^h  37     IM 

/   ^y kup-[pn-tum]  Br8476(kab- 

tu?).  Also  ef  Kabd  476,  26  kn -up -pu- 
nt-ta- turn  (00  maslxi);   789,  5  (T^  84). 

kippatu  /-  only  pi  kippSti.(y«ps)  tbe 

ends,  uttermost  limits  (of  beaven  &  eartb) 

{ die  Bnden ;  iiussersten  Orenzen  (Himmels 

und   der  £rde){    Anp   i    5—6    Kinib    sa 

kip-pat   {var  pa-»t)   same-c    |    er^i- 

tim   qa-tul-su  paq-du   (Z^  15;  I>^  52 

mi  1;  KB  i  52 — 3).    K  2401  ii  8  kip-pat 

irbit-tim  <*^>  Asur  it-ta-na-iu  (p^) 

BA   ii    e27  foil  I   H  66  no  1,   3   Istar   wbo 

like    Samai,    ta-li-me-sa,    kip-pa-at 

»ame-e    cr^i-tim   uiitxaris  ta-xi-^a 

(see,  above,  p  309  col  2).    IV^  19  a  51 — 52 

at-ta-ma    nu-ur-2n-nn     sa    kip-pat 

(»  SAG-GUIi  •->  same   ib  >«  sikkuru, 

Br    3544)     same-e    ru-qu-u-tum    tbe 

uttermost  ends  of  beaven  {die  Suasersten 

XIndendes Himmels}.  vox  Btuckex, Astral- 

nigtliefif  i  48:   poles   {Pole  «  die  Angela 

dcs  Himmels    und    der  Brde|.     kip-pat 

mat&ti  ina  ki-rib  5ame-e  ZA  iv  7,  20; 

tamfix   kip-pat  bu-ru-um-me   ZA  iv 

230,  7   tbe   ends   of  tbe  starry   beavens 

(ZA  V  04;  Pooscox,1Ka<it-Br{s«a9  87;  Jkx- 

8£x,  Sfolt);  tb  KB  iv  102 — 3,  11  ta-me- 

ix   kippftt  («a  GAM)   saxne-e  u  er^i- 

tim.    kipp&t  kigalli   K  48,  7  tbe  utter 

ends  of  kigallu.     U  16  <i  37  ana  kix>- 

pa-ti  (cf  d  18).     D  101  fry  /,  2    ki-ma 

kip-pa-ti. 

NOTE.   —  III  te  (>  11  c  we  have  (*>>  kip. 
pa-tum;    olao   <*1)    kip-patmtti    ZH  ••  O 

II  «;  33  </;  r/*  il^iV  IS  m  (Br  1S07I— S). 

kippatu  2,  VctB-  (2SK  ii  373)  a)  part  of  a 
bird-trap  {Teil  der  VogeIscblixige|  T  26 
^-/*  50;  II  44  C'f26:  kip-pat  xu-xa-ru 
{q,  v.);  AV  8409;  Br  7334.  IV  22  6  0  <*0 
kip-pu-ti  (—  IC-GAM-31A)  li-k(q)i- 

III  a  (Br  7321;  U^^  33;  J^  91:  strwuus  of 


kappAtum  «/"  sappat«  Cwh«v«  r*a«l  ZA  Iv  Ml  «•/  iv  S)  A  ■••  p-  ''^^  klptu  losa  |  Barishea,  oftsB  la 
eoBasctlOB  wtth  xabnlla,  soe  qlptw. 


—     426     — 


M'Rter,  currents?),      b)    depression,    liole 

{Senktrng,  lioch)  V  Serf-/*  31  bu-ra  |  ^  | 

—  kip- pa- turn   (Br  8708;  ZK  ii  873);  V 

88  a-c  25  .  .  .  I  Se  (or  ni-ni,  ZA  i  135)  | 

kip-pa-tum  (Br  7425)  foil,  by  ka-pa 

(var  ba)-pa. 

KOTB.  —  BA  i  S10  Arm  I:  k  I  p  p  a  t  u  in  V  30, 
SS:  id  (/.  ^.  §5  *u,  H  SO,  73  i!>/c.)  com  R  Ooirolcltf. 
8«e  also  BA  i  CSS  md  &!«. 

kipfttum  V  30  e-d  28  see  kibtu;  kibStu 
(p  371,  eol  2). 

kupitu  (T)  bird  )ein  Vogcl|  II  37  a- e  38 
su-nn  "^^  -2a-nu-XU  |  ib  |  ku-pi-tu 
(Br  213;  B^  115)  |  lallartum  &  Sarrat 
kibri;  II  40(e-)/'86  ku-pi-tum  followed 
by  8i*nun-tam  (87). 

kupatinnu  (?)  V  lo  a-b  17  NAP-KAP 
•*  ku-pa-tin-nu  (nee  pa-tin-nu). 

Icapturru  soiuetlxing  made  of  leather  { ein 
Artikel  von  Leder  gemaoht(  Y  32  &-c  52 
SU-KA-AX-BA  ->  &XJ   i.  e.  naxbu    | 

kap-tar(JEy)-ru  AV  3097. 

ka^  /.  be  cold  {kalt  sein}  Js2csek,  51.  (S3 
pwx  dei  270  imuruia  bura  Oilffamei 
ia  ka-^u-u  mS-2a  Q,  saw  a  well 
(spring),  whose  water  was  cold  (J^'^y 
TV^  29*  4  CRS  li-ki-i^-9a-a  may  they 
cool  (but  Sopk.  Circ.,  114,  p  118  Vqa- 
9a 9U,  g.  v.). 

Darr.  tak^itu  (Br  lOlM)  A  Ihos*  S: 

kaga  2.  cold  {kaltf.  8n  iii  80  mS  (B^i^k) 
na-a-di  ka-^u-ti  ana  ^ummiia  lu 
aiti  (J^  96  rm  4;  Hau^y,  ZA  ii  437  foU 
compares  J^);  TLaiAvy  {Rev.  de  Phist.  de9 
rdig.  xxii  192)  -»  running  ii,  e.  pure) 
water.  K£  17,  45  e-pa-a  iS-tak-ka-nu 
ka-9u-ti  it-taq-qu-u  m5  (A-MKS) 
na-da-a-ti  (T^  124);  19,  40  ka-«a-a-ti 
ii-taq-qu-u  me  ua-da-a-te  (XSayce, 
ZK  ii  1  f6U\  J^  96  rm  4);  Scueil,  Notet 
iV£piffraphie  (lUc.  Trav,  adx),  Roprint, 
jp  9,  7 — 8  biir  me  £ka3-9u-ti  ina  libbl- 
iu  ap-tn-u.  Perhaps  H  85,  50  mu-ru- 
U9  ka-9a-a-ti  (AV  4019;  Br  8047  «»  Jkll- 
XUL-2CA,  Mhioh  in  IV^  26  a  18—19 
i»  iad  musi). 

k09ll,  kU99U  cold  )Killte{  Jensev,  50fotl 
(X  Hal^vy,  Rev.  de  fhitt,  det  relig.,  xxii 
192/blOf  followed  by  Opj*krt,  ZA  i  489. 
IV  26  h  31—- 2    ana    um-me    u    ku-^i 


I 


! 


(—  A,  Br  11339;  ZA  i  247;  cf  K  2022 
» II  20  no  1 ;  ZA  i  256).  Rost,  06 :  Schttttel- 
Aroet.  I  43,  42  In  the  month  TehBt  set  in 
a  ku-u9-9u  dan-nu.  8n  iv  75  arax 
tam-te-ri  (Hebr.  vii  64)  EN-TS-NA 
(i.  tf.  ka99U  §  0,  62;  B  11,  60;  ZA  i  2e5 
— 6  proc^la;  Br  2893)  dan-nn  e-ru- 
ba-am-ma  (Q  ikiudamma  I  48,  42), 
KB  11 104 — 5:  severe,  cold  weather;  PAOS 
xiii,  p  XXXV  storm,  tempest.  Ill  15  i  14 
ial-gu  ku-U9-9u  BabStl  dan-na-at 
ku^fi  (written  £N-T£-NAi»  Jbscs£K,51 
■a  tak^Stum)  ul  &dur,  snow,  the  cold  of 
ScbSt  etc.  I  did  not  fear.  1 28 i  13 — 5  ina 
u(others:  tam)m5t  ku-u^-^i  xal-pi-e 
((?•  V,,  p  317  col  1)  iu-ri-pi;  cf  K  06  (AV 
4585;  Jensen,  51,  no  3);  B  570  (Jensen, 
424  rm  1).  V  24  c-<{  10  ku-a9(a?)  «  ol- 
Itim  preceded  by  xal-pu;  II  45  c-f  1 — 2 
-^Y  IB  ka^-^u;  ku-u^-^u  (Br  7782 — 3). 

KB  45,  74  Sa  ku-ug-gi  el-pl-tu  ku- 
tum-mu-u.    IV>15jSi87 — 38  tl-'u  iu- 

ru-up-pu-u ku-u^-f  u  (Br  8064; 

Z^  116  ad,  ibid  24  rm  2). 
kU99ti  (perhaps  >  ku^ fiJiiu  :  nts&«- for- 
mation of  kuQQu).  V  14  ia-ye  31  Sip&ti 
(clothing, garments)  ku-n^-^a-a-tu  (per- 
haps: for  cold  weather?).  Camb  5,  2  ku- 
U9-9U-U  sa  biti. 

kU9a?  Peiser.  KAS  54 :  17  elat  iSten  <<«> 
a9(s?)-nu-u  u  iit<n  giSimmaru  ku- 
g(s)a-a  a  kind  of  date-palm  |eiue  Art 
Battelpalmo  |  ? 

ki99U  dwelling,  residence,  especially  holy 
dwelling,  shrine?  jWohnstiltte,  nament- 
lich:  GOttergemach,  Heiligtum|  Sams  i  24 
Ninib  a-sib  Kal-xi  ;  ki-i^-^i  ol-li  aS- 
ri  ium  (*->  Sun)-du-li.  ki-x^-^e-fiu-un 
Sarg-2»i(//tii«er.  102  (liYON,  Sarffon,  81); 
I  69,  48 — 0  IS  innattalu  (?)  ki-i^-^i- 
MU  ina  pali-e.  V  65  a  17  ad-ma-nu 
9i-i-ri  si-mat  iiatidu  ki-i«-«i  el- 
lu,  I  parakku.  (ef  lU  38  no  1  O  6  ki- 
iC-^u  el-lu);  V  34  a  46  £sagila  ki- 
iz-sei  {var  ki-i^-^i)  ra-as-ba-am;  (cf 
KB  iil,  2,  46,  27;  00,  14)  Z^V  ii  134  a  23 
£-BAB-BA  ki-i^-zi  na-am-ri  the 
shining  sanctuary.  IV^  48  2»  17 — 18  the 
gods  i-ni-is-su-u  ad-ma-an-iu-un  la 
ir-ru-bu     a-na     ki-i^-fi-ftu-un     will 


icMu  €f  etcu  <|-ip>. 


_     426     — 


break  up  their  home  &  never  again  enter 
into  their  dwelling.  Merodach-Baladan- 
stone  (Berlin)  ii  11-*  12  M-B.  say  of  him- 
self e-piS  ku-um-mu  |  ki-i^-Qo  u  si- 
ma- ku  boilder  of  sanctuaries,  shrines  & 
domes  jBrbaaer  von  Tempoln,  Gottcr- 
sitzen  und  Domen]  BA  ii  2G0;  KB  iii  (1) 
186 — 7.  Bu  88,  5 — 12,  103,  13  ip-ri-du- 
ma  ki-ig-^i-Su-nu.  Scusil,  Nttbd,  iii 
37 — 9  <*>»*)  Iii-nin-na  |  u-tir  ann 
£-AN.NA  I  ki-i^.^i-fiu;  Zn-lcgend 
(K  3454 +  K  8035)  ii  17  ni-rib  ki-ig-^i 
(BA  ii  400);  25  [kiJ-i^-Qa  is-ta-pa  [  ] 
na-niur-rat-su.  T.A.(Bcrlin)25ii37  ki- 
iz-zi;20ii20ki-iz-zi-su-nu  xura9u(or 

qi««Uf^.t;.).  S''lBv.l4  JT  <g:&"y— ki- 

ig-^u  (botwcou  a-gu-u  &  ma'i'-ta-ku). 
Br  5508;   Si  also  IVS  15'^  M  i  60—61    kl- 

iQ.Qu-su  ma-a-a-lu  sa  ^*'J  ]Qf*  ^^f 
also  V  38  O  2,  14—15). 

kU9ibi  a  gardcnx)lunt  {GarlcngowHclis}  ZA 
vi  201  eol  iii  13  (81 — 7 — 6,  688)  ku-«i- 
bi  BAB. 

kacadu  ?  (or  p).  3  V  20  a-b  13  IB-LAIj 
<B  kn-Uf-^tt-du  (c^bu^^ulu)  Br  0620; 
also  see  I  7  (Br  6621).  Sp  II  265  a  vii  10 
il  aii-nu  I  ku-U9-9U-dii  |  pa-na-an- 
ni  I  lil-li. 

ku^allu  SCO  kuzallu  &  kusallu. 

kapapu.   SciiSiL,  ZA  X  205^20  k  a  ^-Qn-pu: 

retain,  keep  |bowahren{.    8co  tfrtcl,j9  207. 

3  e-mn  li-ib-ba-am  |  u-us-ta-nd- 

di-na   |    n-ka-^i-pu    ini-in-di-a-tim 

HiLPiiECiiT,  OU\  Bahyh  Inscr.,  I  32 — 38 

ii  36 — 8.  K  84  (—  1V3  45  col  I)  6  foli  ina 
libbi  Aiur  |  w  Mardiik  ilfiniia  at- 
ta-ina  ki-i  j  dib-bi  1>i-'i-HU-u-to  ma- 
la I  ina  mux-xi-j[a  id-bu-bu  ina  lib- 
lii-j[a,  I  ku-u^.-^u-pa-ku  («■  I  am  trea- 
suring up  {bowahre  ich{;  ibid  26  ku-119- 
^u-pa-ku-nu.  §01;  Pinciiss, BP^  ii  185 
— 0;  JouxsTOx,  J  A  OS  XV  314/0/.  ka-Qi- 
pu  82,  3 — 22,  151,  5. 

S>*  ZA  iv  10,  48  [as-taj-ka^-^ai)  {vfir 
C-a-ap)  a-na  ui-me-li-ma  u-xal-laq 
kfsu  he  shall  be  angr^'  with  the  iioworful 
&  shall  destroy  the  stone-weights;  also 
ibid,  I  53  ufi-tu-knQ-^a-ap.  8  747  R  10 
mu-um-mu  ir-pi-o-tu  lis-tuk-^i-ba- 


I 


i 


I 


am -ma.     Ci*eation-/i-^  T  20  Su-tak-^i- 
ba-am-xua  (?). 

kU9ippu  see  kusippu  L  ISuu  l. 

kafOPU  (or  pT)  /•  properly  to  gather,  then: 
to  gather  together,  bind  {eigentllch 
sammeln;  dann  versammeln,  binden|.  see 
however  B.^J  x  302.  a)  build  a  dani, 
bridge,  etc.  |bauen,  zusammenfQgen  e.  g, 
Damm,  BrOoke  eie.\  Flesisiikg,  Neb, 
47 — 8;  Keb  v  4:  2  dams  ....  ik-zu-rn 
ki-bi-ir-Su  (c/'kibru);  vi  02  of  asphalt 
and  brick  ak-zu-ur  ki-bi-ir-ia.  Kcb 
(JAOS  xvi  74)  17:  ka-ar  a-bi-iiii  ik- 
z(9)u-ur-ru  (ZA  i  340,  20)  the  wall  my 
fathers  had  erected;  also  Abel  &  Wjlxck- 
i.cii,  Tcxte,  an  foil  ii  3  it-ti  ka-ar  a-ba- 
am  ik-zu-ru  c-se-ni-iq-ma;  10 — 11 
i-ua  ku-up-ri  u  a-gu-ur-ri  a-ba-am 
a-li-tu  ik-zu-ur-ma;  18  ik-zu-ru, 
-h  32.  V  54  c  50  &  50  (sec,  above,  p  202 
col  1,  batqu  whore  read  i-ka-^ur  &  a- 
ka-^ar).  I  52,  4  2>  10  titur  pal-ga  ak- 
9U-ur.  i)erhaps  IV'  3  b  6 — 7  ki-$ir  si- 
bit  a-di  ai-na  ku-^ur  :  ka9artt  ki^ru 
of  the  Magic  knot;  Anp  ii  134  8kur-iu 
(?  I  Bnwl.  -si)  i-ua  la-ba-na  lu  ak- 
9ur.  ZA  iv  230,  6  ik-9n-ru.  K  3445 
+  B  306  0  30—1  AX-BAB  ibtau[ij  | 
ik-9ur-ma.  b)  with  taxazu  ■■  offer 
battle  |Seh1acht  anbieten(  ^ylKCKLJcn, 
Sargon,  pf  xyi.  ikliors  34-|- 123  ik-^n-ra 
(3  ag)  taxSzu  (&  ta-xa-zu).  c)  gather 
together,  collect  {yersauuneln}  Khora  117 
ak-9ur(-ma);  I24ak-9u-ra  ns-ma-ni; 
120  ik-9u-ra  uS-ma-an-su;  XPIII.Asin 
202 — 8.  ul  ak-9u-ra  ka-ra-ii  Botta, 
150,  2;  of  Kliora  08  |  ul  u-pax-xir;  Asb 
i  SO  ik-9U-ru  ui-iu-tu  u  sa-la-tu; 
porhaiM  K1282JB4 — 5  ka-9ir  xani-me- 
Sn  ana  kabti  ilani  Marduk  mar  .  •  . 
(2>l66ara-legend,  BA  ii  422 — 3;  or  ka- 
yaru  2?).  Bm  283  (bel)  4,  end,  ka^-rat 
ol-lat-su;  K  4740,  10  ... .  ki-di-nu-ti 
i-kaQ-^a-ru  (Wincklsr,  Vwrwck,^  ii  23 
— 4).  d)  plan  iplanen{  Asb  ill  81  sap- 
la-nu  lib-ba-Su  ka-^ir  ni-ir-tu  (KB 
ii  182—3;  §  152). 

(mmai)  y^i,  ica-9lr  (AV  *  30,  below, 
CCX  2);  cflM  48  wo  2,  20  (22)  (•■>«>)  ka- 
<:ir  (KB  Iv  114  fio  i);  <»■»•*)  rab  (f)  ka- 
Qir  Nabd80,2;  110,17;  1116,5.     Ii32c90 


lMC*««  road  q  a  c  a  c  a  (f .  v.)>  ^^^  kiccatu  soo  «|  i  v  <:  a  t  u. 


•' 


—     427      — 


(Br  1208tf);  BO  ii  9,2  (81 — 0 — 25,  45)  *'cliiof 
of  a  band  of  soldiers",  (see  also  under 
ki^ru  1  &  kasir.) 

PSBA  xvlii  253  atl  81 — 11 — 3,  478  eoi 
iii  2  ik-9ur;  4  ik-ta-Qur.  II  11  c  34 
(K  4350  u  —  H  48,  34)  IN-SAB  «  ik-  . 
9ur;  36  [u-ka-a^-^ij-ir.  II  25  a-b  50  I 
GAIj  ^■•"•"^DI  — ka-9a-[ru?],  sauiei^ 
—  tizq(k)ara  (Br  6860);  S*'  350  (U  18, 
206)  se-ir  |  SAB  |  [ka-^a-rju  Pixcuss, 
ZA  i  60  rm  1,  preceded  by  ra-ka-su. 

See  JsKSEN  (ixp);  also  Prakkkl,  BA  iii 
68 — *;Z*  18 #1J|2;  1 15;  D^  58;  D^''  161/b/; 
167;    NuLDEKS,  ZDMa  40,  735  »<  rm  4,  5.    | 
Ijyox,  Sarpoti  ad  Cyl  5. 

Qt  »  (Q(Y)  i>  03,  6  ifi-pa-ra  la  ki-i9- 
Qu-ra  field  bad  not  yet  been  gatbered  in 
(barrestedt),  for  ivhich  tbe  Babylonian  fi^g. 
bas  gi-par-ra  la  ku-zu-ru  82,- 7 — 14, 
402;  see,  above,  p  220  col  1.  (gip&ru) 
wbere  add  Guyard,  §  40,  p  43  rm  l ;  cf 
especially  Jskssn,  200  foil.  Haupt,  PA  OS 
xvii  150 — 60  translates:  bad  not  yet  been 
diked  (i.  e,  surrounded  Si  protected  'Vk'ith 
embankments  to  prevent  inundations)  gi- 
pSru  I  of  uru  (jdel  135).  also  see  Hali^vy, 
JBev.  Stw.f  iv  102.  II  56  C'd  12 — 13  kl- 
iQ.fu-ra-at  |  gam-rat. 

3  H  48,  36  (see  above  (Q)  IK-SAB- 
8ABi»u-(}(Y)a-a9-$l-ir.  Asb  ix  82  Dib- 
barra  qar-du  a-nun-tn  ku-u^-gur- 
ma  Z^  13;  TisLS,  ZA  v  207 /o//:  D,  tbe 
warrior  was  i>lanning  flgbt  { J^.  der  streit- 
bare  sann  auf  Kampf}.  V  45  col  vi  G 
tu-ka^-^ar. 

3'  gather,  assemble,  prepare  |sich 
sammeln,  versammeln,  vor1>ereiten(.  Dib- 
6ara-legend  (K  2610)  i  23  um-ma-an 
iarri  uk-ta-^ir-ma  i-te-ru-ub  ana 
Sli.  Asb  V  74—6  C»»0  Id-id-c  e-bir- 
ma  n&ru  iu-a-tu  |  ana  dan-nu-ti-&u 
ii-kuu  uk-ta-ta-car  (trar  uk-ta$- 
^ar)  ana  ^al-ti-ia  and  assembled  to 
fight  against  me  {and  sammelte  sich  zuni 
Kampfe  gegen  mich|,  present^  because  a 
ciroamstantial  clause;  ef  Smith,  Aaitrb, 
186^/*  uk-ta$-ca-ru-n. 

3  cause  to  Join,  tie .  {zusauimoufugen 
iaseen,  biuden  lasscn(  K  3312  iii  17  (ZA 
iv  11)-  Sa  2uk-9u-ra  ta-pat-tar  those 
that  are  bound  loosen  {die  da  gebunden 
sind,  ISse}.    V  45  co/  iii  57  tu.iak-9ar. 

i^   TP  iv  85    nm-ma-na-te-Su-nu 


ul    {var    lul)-tak-9i-ru     in  pi)     they 
brought   together    |sie   braehten    znsain- 
men};  iii  52  umm&nStesunu  rapiSti 
lu-ul-tak-9i-ru  (3  pi). 
Dcrr.  mak^arn  A  th«sa  S: 

kagru  adj  tied,  joint  firmly  {gefagt,  fest 
geffigt}.  ft  e.g.  ZiaiMSRX,  Surpti,  ii  73 
ina  11-la-ti  (tYir-tu)  ka-^ir-ti  (rar-tu) 
ia  u-par-ri-ru  («s  IV<  51  b  16). 

ki^ru  /-  £'•  »t.  ki^ir.  m.  a)  knot  (/.  e. 
something  tied,  or  with  which  to  tie)  snare 
{Knoteu,  Schlinge|  ||  riksu;  BA  i  503. 
1V3  3&6— 7  ki-Qir  (»  KA-8AB)  si-bit 
a-di  «i-na  ku-^ur-ma  (>■  SAB,  Br 
4317—8);  ahio  cflV  4coHy  27—8.  IV*  8 
colly  9  ki-9ir  (cf  I  10)  ik-9U-ra  lip- 
pa-tir.  IV>  40  a  34  ki-i^-ru-fia  pu-u^- 
(u-ru;  57  b  15  (middle)  lip-ta-a^-ti- 
ru  ki-gir  limnutiia  (written  XUIi- 
KBS-MU).  H  10,  56  (211,  56)  SAB- 
8AU  "B  ki-i^-ru  preceded  by  mar-ka- 
su  I  riksu  (Br  643).  —  b)  might,  army, 
forces  {Hacht,  Hcer,  Truppen}  Sg  Ann 
247  upaxxira  ki-iQ-ri-(e)-Su.  TP  v  00 
ki-^ir-iu-nu  gab-la  lu-pi-ri-ir  cf 
Anp  i  15  niu-pa-ri-ru  ki-i^-ri  mul- 
tar-xe.  B  08,  38  bat-ta[-ka  kigTjru- 
»a  be-lum  ilSni  ti-bu-ka;  00,  23  ki- 
iO-ri-5a  up-tar-ri-ra  pu-xur-ia  is- 
sap-xa  (^  istapxa)  her  host  was  broken 
up,  her  throng  he  scattered.  K  613,  8  (▼ 
54,  41)  a-na  Camai)  ^Ah  ki-^ir-u-tu. 
KB  iv  178  MO  m  7  (•■»•>)  rab  ki-^ir 
ia  eli  l"*"  xi-il-lnm  (ZA  iv  121  no  18); 
also  cf  ni  46  wo  5,  8.  II  31  6  78  (»»«1) 
rab-ki-^ir  (Br  13003);  Bm  167,  18  pSn 
Nur-a-nuC»m5l)rab  ki-^ir  KB  iv  120: 
before  N.  the  bursar  {vor  iV.  dem  Siiekol- 
meister{.  Kxcdtzox,  no  108, 6  (*<b61)  k^. 
bAB-M£:8;c/'BAi201  onK81,22  i^KA- 
8AB,  nli«o  K  82,  25;  II  S.J  Ito  2,  13  (»»•» 
ka-9ir(oraU  these  toki9rn,2T).  e) might, 
strength  {Macht,  Starke}  ZA  v  144,  81 
ina  ma-ti-ka  ia  ma-at  ki-i^-ri  in 
thy  countr3'  which  is  a  poweriVil  country. 
Salm.  Afon,  M  52  ina  ki-^ir  xikrutiia; 
according  J^*^  46  rm  16  y  zikru;  zikru 
Ninib  |  ki^ir  Kinib  (cf  N£  8.  35  ki- 
9ir  *i  Ninib  &  8,  4  ki-m[a]  ki-i^-ri  ia 
(il)  A-nim).  Bu  80—4 — 26,  161  (Hxaa. 
xiii  200— 10)  £  7  ina  ki-^ir  am-ma-ti- 
iu:  perhaps:  with  the  strength  (resources) 
of  my  country  (B.  F.  ECarpsh). 


—     428     — 


V    13  C'd  41    ^^  KA-SAH  —  gAB- 

MES  [ki]-i5-ri  Br  8161.  V  20  a-b  18— 
19  IB-SUX  ■■  am-ma-tani  &  ki-^ir 
animatini  (Br  657;5)  some  ib  ««  a»-tar- 
tum  (17). 

ki99Uru  /.  adj  IV2  21  no  1  B,  O  16—18: 
2  ^a-lam  ina-:i-tfi  ki-i9«9U-rn-ti  va 
bu*un-na-au-ui-c  iuk-lu-lu  (Br 
4ai7). 

ki99uru  2.  Sciikil,  ZA  x  202,  7  aH-ta-pi- 
ru  :  dup-pu-ru  :  ki5-9u-ruj  8  da-da- 
ru  :  dup-pu-ru  :  da-da-ru  :  ki-i^-^u 
[-ru];  duppuru  &  ki^^uru  two  descrii>- 
tive  adjectives  of  dadaru  (soo  j>  204). 

kaparu  2,  keep,  retain,  preserve  {bebaltexi, 
fUr  siclt  bebalten,  bewabren),  porb  B>no  1. 
Asb  vil  70  a-na  <*^^  qaSti  ak-^ur-Ku- 
uu-ti  (Wjncklkr,  Forschnngen^  251  & 
again  X  KB  ii  215);  ix  126  a-na  ki 
(V  Bawl.  ku)-Qir  ak-^ur-xna  |^  cli 
unimSnSiiia  uraddi;  ZA  iii  312  (Sn 
Haaaam)  bM  ak-^ur-ma  eli  ki-^ir 
sarru-ti-ia  uraddi.  K  84,  16  see  ki- 
diniiatu.  Tl*  vii  4  ak-^ur  (&  10).  8g 
Cyl  5  ka-^ir;  Sg  Pp  IV  9  ka-a-^ir; 
Jtp  ka-^i-ir.  Asb  iv  38  la  ka-^ir 
ik-ki-inu  iiiu-pa-si-su  xi-ta-a-ti 
(KB  ii  190 — 1)  wbo  nourisbes  (retains)  no 
Avratb  {der  koiuen  GroH  begt(;  WixcKuen, 
JTot'tchnngcn^  247 — 8  reads  ik-ki  (c/*  K 
lOOU  la  ka-9ir  ik-ki  pa....);  Ssirru, 
Asurh,  215  c  iad  K  2656).  ZA  iv  9  (10)  39 
Mu   ka-Qir  an  zil-li. 

P.N.  Sainui-ik-9ur  K  J29,  30;  Bol- 
ku-fur-su,  KBiv:;i6 — 17  (ZA  iii  150)  3; 
Xabu-ka-«ir  II  04,  15;  cf  ibid  16  (AV 
5796);  C'3*r  188,25;  83,  1—18,  1846  JK  coHii 
Xabu  ka-9i-ir  i:  var  ka-^ir  (P8BA 
xviii  256—7). 
DcflT.  tliea«  S: 

ki9ru,  c.s/.  ki^ir.  a)  iMMsessions  (gatbered), 
projierty  jBcttitz,  }Sigentum{  BA  i  503. 
&  ki9irru.  Asb  vii  5  cli  ki-<^Mr  ia r ra- 
ti-Xa  ....  u-rad-di  added  to  my  royal 
possessions  {fiigtc  icb  xu  meiuent  kOnig- 
liclion  JkSigcntunij;  also  vii  70 — 80  (&  BA 
iii  116;  cf  TiKi.1:,  Qcschivhte,  259,  279; 
^Vl^-CKl.Klt ,  Geschichte,  219);  ix  120  (see 
above).  8g  Cgl  52  (62)  &,  BitU  inaer.  58 
parakktt  rasd(b)Qti  ia  ki-nia  ki-^ir 
gi-cii-ui(-o)  (&  gi-ni-v)  Sur&udu  (AV 
1629);    Sg  Ann   15    ki-«ir    ftarrQtiia, 


1 


also  6g  Ann  "XIV  71.  Ferlia]»  Camh 
126,  7 — 9:  2  (?)  xnaua  riqqe  a-na  ma- 
te-e  ia  ki-i^-ru  a-na  Nergal-etii^ 
nadi-ma  (BA  iU  491).  Sg  ^tf»ir.  14  ki- 
qir  Sadi-i  ul  Sur-iu-da  il-da-a- 
MU  (KB  ii  38 — 9);  TP  vii  78  iua  eli  ki- 
Qir  sadi-i  dau-ni  rigbt  upon  the  rock 
of  tbe  mighty  mountain  (I  laid  the  foun- 
dation); cfJIl  8,  12  (BCEim.  ii  12);  £sh  v  9; 
also  perhaps  H  93,  37  where  ina  gi-sal- 
lat  ki-i^-ri  (sc,  sadS)  [e-ru-bn-su] 
AV  1630.  b)  rent  for  a  house;  support, 
wages  of  a  hired  slave,  laborer  etc.  {Miete 
fiir  ein  Haus;  Pro\*iant,  Mietslohn  fQr 
Sklaven,  Arbeiter  etc.]  in  C.  L  Scubil, 
J^ee.  Trav.,  xvii  36,  no  xvi ;  BA  i  503.  U 
15  a-b  4  bit  ki-i^-ri  bit  ui-Sa-bi 
(^piristi);  20  i-na  lib-bi  ki-Qir  bfti; 
perhaps  those  to  ki^ru  1  ■^  assembly 
(p£iSKR,  KAS  llZb).  II  83  C'f  17  ana 
ki-«ir  (KA-SAB)  u-se-i^-^i  (Br  4318; 
H  211,  56);  18  ki-^ir  sat-ti-su  (WZ  iv 
302:  hiring,  of  a  slave,  for  one  year). 
KB  iv  48  no  iii  6  ki-i^-re  arxi  I^Ail 
as  rent  for  one  month.  VATh  046,  647, 
5—6  a-na  ki-i9-ri  ana  Satti  J^-A-M. 
5u  I  i-gur-su  ki-i^-ri;  8  ri-is  ki-i^- 
ri-iu  (rar  ki-si-ir-iu)  (Mkissxbr,  134 
I  idu;  perh.  originally'  obligation,  then 
obligation  of  rent).  U  60,  18  AZAG-KA- 
8AB-DA  «  kasap  ki-i^-ri.  VATh  643, 
4—5  a-na  ki-i^-ri  |  a-na  <•'•«>  6KAN 
etc,  007,  4 — 5;  6:  2  diqlu  kasi>i  ki-ig- 
ri-su  I  ma-xi-ir. 

ki9irtu,  c.  at.  ki^rat.  a)  1  ki^ir  iadS  in 
Sg  Silver-inacr.  35  ki-ma  ki-i^-rat  n- 
xumnie  (AV  4387);  efSp  24.  b)  anger, 
wrath  {Groll,  Zornj  II  28  d-e  7/8  SA(0)- 
BIB  ^  ki-^ir-tu  (Br  8072).  same  tb 
—  ki-is  libbi  etc.;  iabasu  (IV  10  a  52). 
9ubburu  Sa  libbl  &  siuu  (AV  4384); 
JSfa9ia-lcgcnd  6  ki-9ir-ta  .  • .  ap-ti*ma 
(BA  ii  395—6). 

ka9fiti&   See  lam  an u  2.  (Q. 

kfinx  /•  m  vrnll,  dam;  rampart  {Wand, 
Damm;  Wa1l{  pi  kSre;  t^  KAB.  Br 
4193.  G  §  15;  HsuR.  i  Ittl  :  3;  WixcK- 
LEK,  ZA  ii  75  &  121;  GGA  '82,  806;  '84, 
334.  a)  brickwall  of  a  canal,  lake  etc.; 
tjuay  {gemauertc  TJfcrwand  eines  Kanals, 
Sees;  Ufermauer,  Ijandnngsplata}.  Heb  v 
2:  2  ka-a-ri  dannH  (wr.  I>A-JjUM)-ii 
in    ku-up-ri    u    a-gur-ri   |    ik-su-m 


—     429     — 


ki-bi-ir-du}  5:  Ica-a-ri  A-ra-ax-ti  | 
e-bu-iu-ma.  (KB  iii,  2,  20—21);  ibid, 
I  27  i-ta-at  kSr  xi-ri-ti-iu  (q.  v.); 
28  :  2  ka-a-ri  dannu-ti;  SO  itti  k&r 
a-bi  efc;  Keb  JBab  H  5  ka-a-ri  xi-ri- 
ti-iu;  also  Y  34  a  24,  ibid  27  ka-a-ri 
danna-a-ti;  SO  ii-ti  ka-a-ri  a-ba-a- 
am  ik-xu-rn;  also  S5-I-4S +  45-1-&  lO-h 
24  etc,;  Keb  (Nin-Karak)  u  50  ka-arxi- 
ri-ti  Kuta  (KB  iii,  2,  50 — 1:  dio  Oraben- 
manor  von  K).  Baxks,  JDisa,  p  10,  US  a- 
niat  Marduk  bu-tuq-tum  ia  ka-ra 
[u-xa-Qa-9n]  tbc  word  of  3Iarduk  is  Uic 
flood,  whidi  brcakoth  tbrooffh  the  dam; 
20,  31  kl-ma  bu-iuq-[tum]  ka(-a)-ra 
(var  ri)  i-xa-C^a-a^].  8u  Ku  3,  0  my 
soldiers  a-na  ka-a-re  nia-kal-li-o  ik- 
sndfi  ^iruSSun.  ZA  x  211,  18  ka-a-ri 
Sa  nSru  qoay  }Qnai(;  ZA  iv  15,  0  ana 
is-di-ix  (me^)  ni-bir  ka-a-ri  Sa  Sit- 
pu-rat.  IV'  40  a  48  ak-la  ni-bi-ru 
ak-ta-Ji  ka-a-ru  (c/'kaia  1;  &  T^  120 
— 1);  cf  8n  Ku  3,  27;  Ijaj-  38,  11  i-na 
ni-bir  ka-a-ri  IQ-MA-aU-IiA-3IBS 
n^ibbu  (sea  Meissxsr  &  Bost,8;  21 :  14). 
e.  si,  k&r  often,  e.g.  kar  (or  i<>T)-MU-Til- 
mi-ini  lu-u-uni-ani-id  a  waterbasin  I 
dodieated  ZA  ii  73  b  14 — 15;  75;  110  a  20; 
(-•  KB  iii,  2,  6—8).  6)  rampart,  fortress 
(Wall,  Veste}  He,  §  D,  180;  e,  y.  Neb  v  34 
kSr  a-|;ar-ri;  vi  51  ka-a-ro  a-gu-ur- 
ri;  also  V  34  a  38;  especially  also  in  P.  K« 
as  first  component  iMirt,  e.  y.  ^^^^  Kar- 
Ai-Snr  II  67,  11;  Kar-Istar  II  05,  25; 
^*')  Kar-ASur-nagir-apla  Anp  iii 
50  etc.  Kino,  Magic,  22,  7  ktlr  ni^S  for^ 
tress  of  tbc  nations;  e/'42,  15;  Xeb  viti  40. 

Kabd  490, 1  bit  a-xu-nb-bu  bit  ka- 
a-ri;  234,8  ina  ka-a-ri  Sippar;  600,0 
kar-ri  Sippar:  in  c,  t.  perhaps  also  *> 
ofBeo  of  banking  houses  {vlelleicht  auch 
Comptoir  dor  Bankhtiaser}  SlEissxcn, 
136 — 7.    See  also  karu  3. 

H  58—0  (»  K  40;  Br  7741)  col  iii  10 
KAH  i-  ka-ru;  11  KAR-BI  ->-  ka-ar- 
in;  12—13  KAB-OU-IiA  »  kar-ga- 
lu-u  (q,  r.)  &  kar-ra  (^  kSrn)  rabu*n; 
14 — 16  i-na  ka-ri  Xi-pu-ru  (c/"V  44 
d  30  Xi-ip-pn-ru),  KA-AX  (BSbili), 
&  Si-par  (Br  7002;  ef  KB  iv  48  910  ii  13 
i-na  kSr  Sippara  ^':  translated:  in  the 
garret  or  granary?  of  S,  {im  Speicher 
von  8.\y,    H  26,  572. 


On  kSru  in  names  of  towns  see  also 
Kar-fiulmSnn-asarid  fialm.  Ifott  ii  34. 
Asb  i  77  Cal)  Kar-ba-nl-ti  var  to  Kar- 

AX-^  (—  bani)-ti,   BA  i  585:  simply 
a  resolt  of  popular  e^*mology. 

P.  X.  XabCk-ina-ka-a-ri  I>ar.  26  ^^\i 
12  (AV  5784).  1152^166  Kar  (M>mai(or 
barT)-ki  (Br  18140);  U  53  fr  2  C«l>  Kar 
<")£X.KIT  (Br  13150);  II  52  J  58  Kar- 
da-a-a-na  "**  (Br  13153). 

Kardnniafi  (AV  4205)  i>erhaiifi  kar 
(c.  «f.)  +  dun  -i-  iai  (>  iai-n,  country) 
often  in  T.  A.;  cf  ZA  iv  346 /f;  D*  25  (ad 
V  44,  25);  WiNXKLBx,  Vnterauehungen, 
131  fol;  JForachuftgen,  115  /b/,  120,  124, 
153,  216;  Jensen,  ZDMO  48,  483  rm  1 
(X  I^BHMAXN,  ZA  ix  88);  Savcc,  PSBA  xix 
'07,  p  75  no  10  Karduniai:  X'orthern 
Babylonia.  8p  II  987  08  Babylon  (£-KI) 
is  called  C^i)  Kar-AX-Bun-la-ad,  a 
tablet  relating  to  Kudnr-lag'amar  & 
Cr-Aku;  it  must  be  something  like  the 
•'Median  waU**.  II  65 a 22  [ndi  »**]  Kar- 
du-ni-as  (KB  i  190);  also  //  1»  6,  9,  14,  15, 
24,  efc.;its  kingKu-ri  (orar)-gal-zu  ^i- 
i  X  -  r  u ;  HiLpnKCHT,  OldBttbgi.  Inter,,  I  no  43 
Ka-ri-gal-su  da  Ka-ru-du-ni-ia-a5. 
For  Kurigalzu  cf  e.  g.  II  50  a-b  63  DT7B- 
kn-ri-gal-xa  (Br  7404;  AV  2281)  same 
t5asKUB-TI-KIinU48<f-r/21— DUB- 
OAI«-ZI  (II  50  6  7;  Br  2526;  7405;  5100); 
n  50  a-b  32  DUR-KUB-TI-KI  (D^* 
207).  II  65,  16  Ku-ri-gal-xu;  I  4  fto  14; 
5  ito  21.  (see  Winckler,  UntersMchttngen, 
pasaim  on  KuHgaixu  I  is  II).  Jbxsck, 
ZDMG  48,  432  against  the  uraal  inter- 
pretation of  ri-'-i  bi-ii-i  ■«  be  m3- 
shepherd;  as  explaining  the  name  Knri- 
galxu  (V  44  a-b  23);  tp  of  basQ  is  bTST 
not  biSl.  name  probably  Kur(i)galxu  ■> 
thoshopherd  ka5-Si.i;VA4589.  C/*kaSSa. 

kfiru  2.  perhaps  —  Hebr  lis,  "til,  Kopog, 
measure,  weight  {Mass  fQr  trockeno  l>ingc; 
Oewielit{  T^  79;  the  Hebrew,  howevvr, 
according  to  XOldeke,  ZDMG  40,  734  rm  :i 
from  ms,  Camai)  j.^|j  ka-a-ri  sa  iarri 
Xeb  357,  3;  Xabd  SO,  3;  ZK  i  OO  no  .'*,  3 ; 
ibiti,  2  1  (—  Xeb  358)  0  TIT  kaspu  3a 
ka-a-ri  Sa  fiarri;  also  rab  kar-ri  XalNl 
106,  3.  ef  II  81  e-d  48.  I>>'  64  Si  rm  I ; 
J}^'  1 1 3  :insi>ector  of  weights  and  measures. 
BA  it  572  ad  K  4280  £  12. 


—     430     — 


k^rum  S.  V  21  ff-h  11  ZI  -*  ka-a-rum;  cf 
ibid  i  22;^-/i23;  /  20  ZI»ba-Su-u;  Br 
2315  and  Jensen,  294 — 5;  3G0  ad  K  8522 
(»  D  95  r2  18)  5  (end).  x>«i'liaps  —  to  bo 
made, making: mu-kir  te-lil-ti.'wtaodoes 
splendid  things  {der  Herrliches  betiarkt}. 

kSruxn  4.  (*>  kariu)   |/karU  2;   V   10' 
ff'h25  AIi-IjUB-BAI«B- ka-a-rum  (Br 
5767;  Z^  92  lamentation,  misery  {Well}) 
preceded    by    AIj-IiUB    <»    si-it-tum 
n/^satatu,  Jensen,  ZK  i  299). 

karu  (f)  5.  as — 1 — 18,  i8gg  R  col  iv,  3—4 
wc  have  P.N.  <•»*>  fia  pi-i  ka-a-ri  &  5 

(•ftl)5a-pi-kari(Y]yf);  Pinches.  PSBA 

xviii  254 — 5  •«  'saved  from  the  mouth  of 
the  dog  (T). 

karu  tf .  «.  nw  «  rra  cut  low,  hew  {liillen} 
D^'121 — 2;  3  I*ay  38,  10  in  the  foresU 
ige  rabuti  ii-ki-rtt;  Su  An  3,  25  na- 
al-ba-aS  ^i-e-ni  u-ki-ru  (pi)  das 
Vlicss  dor  Schafe  schorou  sic  ab  B  ak(q?)- 
i  i  t  (Sn  Neb.  -  Yim.)  Meissnkr  &  Host,  83 
r»n  50. 

karuxn  7.  Ur  5496  adV  16  a-b  39  vai-  for 

ka>a-pu(buT).  Br  5405. 
karS  /•  fetch,  bring,  meet  \  holcn,  bringen,  trof- 
fen}.  KK  12,  43  come  sam-xu-ta  ki-ri- 
en-ni  |a-a-si  (meet  me{treflre  mich});  c/* 
.*>,  10  ki-ri-in-[ni];  12,  47  a-na-ku  lu- 
uk-ri-Sam-m:i  {cfo,  12)  I  will  fetch  him 
}  ich  will  ihu  bolen  ( ;  1 2,  SO  a  I-  k  a  1  u  -  [u  k]  - 
ru*ka  ina  libbi  Uruk  ^^  su-pu-ri  lot 
mo  bring  thoo  {lass  mich  dich  bringen |; 
IMsrhaps  45,89  tc-ik-ri-i  (var  tak-ri-o), 
others  from  karQ  2V.  Bu  :143,  88 — 5 — 12, 
2  ik-ri-e-ma  um-ma  (ZA  iii  221,  2); 
especially  used  also  in  ntcaning  of:  enter- 
tain {bowirten|  Jensen,  KB  ii  105  rni; 
^XZ  vii  200;  Meissnek  &  Uost,  41  rtn  94. 
Ksh  vi  28  all  the  gods  of  Aiinr  ina  kir- 
bi-sa  ak-ri-ma  (Liay  34,  10);  Sg  i^>  iv 
125  ilSni  ik-ri-ma  (3«^);  iii  35  tho 
gods  oT  AUnr  ina  kirbiSin  ak-rc-o- 
ma;  SsAnn  431 ;  Khors  167  (ak -re-ma); 
JBull'iftser.  00:  the  gods  of  A.  kivbijiina 
ak-re(-o)-ma  ta-iil-ta-si-na  u«kun 
(Lyox,  Sargon,  81,  below). 

(Q*  gather,  collect  (troops,  etc.) 
{s:\mmeln,  hernnziehcn  (Truppen,  etc.)\, 
8g  Khors  127  (amS>>  Ru-'-u-a  (•«61) 
Xi-in-da-ra  ik-tc-ram-ma  he  col- 
lected   {vr  versammeltet.    KB   ii  105  «*tH 


(ad  Ash  iv  08  Sa  SamaS-ium-akfn  ik- 
ter-u-maynn3, 9.  v.);  Sn  ii  75  e-mu-ki 
la  ni-bi  ik-te-ru-nim-m»;  v  38—0 
kit-ru  rabu-u  |  ik-te-ra  it-ti-Su  (cf 
I  43,  44).  King,  Magic,  ii,  10  ...  ka-a-a 
ik-tar  (drew  near)  an-ni  pn-^nr-roa 
I  8ir-ti  pu-iur. 

3  perhaps  Keb  235,  12  m&la  N,  itti 
N*  ur-ra-ka  u  u-kar-m-u. 

Der.  kirStu  1.  (g.  v.) 
karO  2.  ^^  ms  (Q  oppress,  plunge  into  mt- 
8er3*  {bedriingen,  in  Ijoid  bringen|;  Jrnsxn, 
ZA  vi  350:  to  be  short  {kurz  seln|  of 
time,  life,  eic.\  kurrii  <■>  shorten  {kQrzen}. 
q^Pan  7,  15.  G  §106  (qarQ);  Z"  0«rm  1; 
Pbiser,  KAS  20,  32  a<2  3»  extinguish, 
destroy;  D  06,  0  lik-me  Ti-fimat  ni 
{var  Da)-9ir-ta-ia  li-si-iq  u  lik-ri; 
Jensen,  363.  perhaps  ul  ta-kar-ru 
Kabd  67,  10;  ZA  ii  326. 

3  Ash  ii  54  nap-sat-su-nu  u-si-iq 
u-kar-ri  (15^)  I  opresscd  and  shortened 
tlteir  lives  {ich  bedrilngte  nnd  kfkrztc  ihr 
I/obenl.  also  KB  ii  248 — 3  (-a  SaciTK, 
Ajntrb,  02)  40;  Keb  868,  9  Naba  dupsar 
£:saggil  G-mu-2u  ar-ku-tu  (247 :  SO 
umu-Su  arkuti)  li-kar-ri;  ZA  iii  74. 
li-kar-ru  ipl)  Cyr  183,  27;  KB  iv214 — ^5, 
32  u-mu-2u  ar-ku  lu-kar-ri.  ZA  iv 
12,  12  mu-kar-ru-u  H-me  shortening 
of  da^-s  X  mu-ur-ri-kn  m^Si. 

2t  ac  BA  ii  436  ad  K  1282  U  20 
(amsi)  dnp-sar  Sa  ix-xa-zu  i-ie-ti 
ina  nak-ri-i  kab-bit-ti-[Su]  will 
escape  the  misery  {wird  entrinnen  detn 
Wch{,  or  perhaps  nak-ri  i-kab-bit. 

Derr.  aeeording  to  some  nakrStn  (VSt« t3, 
9. v),  aakrTtam;  and  kSrtt4;  kOrul;  k«r- 
rO  3;  kirfltum  S. 

karU  3.  tun,  barrel  in  which  to  store  gntin, 
corn-crib?  {Tonne,  Qetreidetonne}  IV  14 
no  3,  a  13 — 14  [Kabli]  be-lu  kab-tu 
muS-tap-pl-ki  ka-ri-fe]  $  131;Ii'^116. 
ZA  ii  360  ("B  Xammnrabi,  I<ouvre)  i  25 
— 6  ka-ri-c  ai-na-an  lu  aS-tap-pa- 
ak  (KB  iii,  1,  122—28;  AV  825);  I  60 
c  2.^  fol  ka  (KB  iii,  2,  38:  ur)-ri-c 
se-im  DA-I«XJ3I  (>■  dann{l)-tim  la 
ne-bi  as-ta-pa-ak-Su.  in6ldl2ka- 
ri-e  mSti  i-ri-iq-qa  (pn)  the  tuns  (/.  e. 
com-oribs)  of  the  country  shall  be  empty 
{die  Tonnen  (i.  e,  die  Komspeicher)  dea 
Iiandes   sollen    leer   sein}.     TP  i   81 — 82 


—     431     — 


i-da-at  xnaxIsS-ni-iu-nn  ki-ma  ka- 
ri-e  lu-ie-pi-ik.  I«V  116;  G  §  15;  D" 
180;  ZA  V  90  heap  {Haufo,  Qetreidahaufe} 
eomparM  «*)9  —  ne"iy  &  D^l^n;  also  see  TP 
iil  70  St  iv  89  for  similar  expressions. 

lu  c.  f .  often  bit  kare  grrauar^*  {Kom- 
speScber|  written  ka-a-ri,  kar-ri  &  ka- 
ri-e.    BA  i  531   &  rm  '*';   mostly*  written 
B-SEG-UX-ME-U/''e.^.  Cyr  247  (BA 
lit  434),  Nabd  175;  bit  ka-ri-c  Cyr  158; 
373.   WZ  iv  117  rtH  1.   (also  M'ithout  bit). 
Cyr  130,  13  ri-ix-ti  kaspi  ina  ka-ri-e 
bit  abi  in-ni-i-it^-ti-i^  the  remainder 
of  the  money  is  preserved  in  the  treasui'e- 
room  (?)  of  the  paternal  house  |dcr  llest 
des  Qeldes  ivird  in  dem  Bepot  des  vilter-   j 
lichen  Hauses  verwahrt|.   Br-M  84,  2 — 11,   j 
138   i-na   kar-ri  am-ma-ru  »a   sarri   i 
(KouK.Bn-PBxsBR ,  li  26).     i>crlaaps    Cyr  12,    ' 
8    ka-a-ri    Kabu'suni-ukln    u-se-ti- 
iq-5n      (BA    iii    401 — 2);    KB    iv    202 — 3 
no  ii  12  (end)  i-di  ka-a-ri   the  rent  for 
the   pranary    {die   Miote    des    Speichcrs}. 
On  Neb  257  ka-a-ri  sa  sumi,  Zwiebel-   | 
soheune,   coni|»«rc  BA   i  531   rni  *,     See 
kuru,  1. 

H84,  820gu-ur  |  SEG-UX-ME-U  |  ; 
ka-ru-u  -•  8*'  l  O  col  iii  20;  ef  II  33  ' 
P'h  18  (Br  10800);  also  Jknskn,  ZA  i  07  ; 
rm  1  ad'V  42  ^-h  7  ti-ift-  ka-ri-c].  U 
32^-/k68  SE-SEO-UX-ME-U  (Br7498)  ' 
»  Se-im  ka-ri-o  (ZK  ii  57). 

b}   tonnage    of   vessel    {Schiflstonnef? 
B  80  vi  37  b  ig-SEO-UX-ME-U-HA 
-a  ka-ri-o   '^lippi  (II  45  a-b  46;  02  ^-/i 
75).  BO  i  42  treasury'  of  a  ship,  ka-ra-a 
NB  70,  11  (?);  Neb  iv  3  <*«>  ka-ri-c-2u 
(KB   iii,     2,     16  — 17      its     mnsts     {soino 
Hasten}  &  ibid,  rtn  ^  referring  to  Pognok, 
Wadi^Brissa,  72,  archaic  Inscr.  VH,  26 
U  <^«>  ka-ri-c  orini  (T)  Si-xu-ti  etc. 
karru  /•   destruction,  devastation   {Nieder-   * 
roissang,  Verheening}     ykararu;     AV   ' 
4S17.     IT    1   a   10 — 11     elis    iq^u^linia    ' 
Sap-lis  kar-ra  («  KAB-BA)  id-du-u 
(sabj.:  the  evil  demons);  also  efW*  \0  a    • 
19 — 20;  29  MO  1  5  29 — 30  where  the  storm 
demon    lilfi    (9.  r.)    is   called    T7B-DA- 
KAB-BA  robber  of  lijght  |Bila1>er  des 
liiehtestt    Perhaps   88,   4 — 19,    18  J2  100 
n-so-ii-ba-as-su  ina  kar-ri  (or  kar- 
rn  21,  efl  199,  end). 

karru  i?.  V20e-/{2i  iq-kak-kab-ba. 


&  22  IC-KAK-ID-GAN  1- sik-ka-tu 
kar-ri  (Br3178;  5291 — 2;  6536;  6577; 7741, 
identifies  this  with  k&rn  wall)  »  II  40c-cZ 
40 — 1;  AV4217;  6660.  HauSw,  J>i/iie» 
Conffresi,  II,  1,  547  connects  this  with 
KA-BA:  e-t^'i'u  ^  iu-zu-bu  efc*  sur- 
round, protect  {umgeben,  besehatzen|. 
Anp  Stoftd  20  si-kat  kar-ri  iiparri /^ 
al-me-Si  (livox,  ManutU,  p  6);  also  see 
I  27  (fio  2)  15 — 16;  29  (KB  i  118—19). 
MEissNEn  ii  BosT,  27  &  29;  Idbsi,  BA  iii 
213  sikkat  karri  —  dove- tail -sliaped 
clasps  or  braces  {Schwalbensehwanzfdr- 
mige  Klammem},  karra  »  die  Kugel, 
die  zur  Verzierung  regp.  besseren  Hand- 
habung  der  BZlammem  diente  {ef  *j^)i  Bn 
Ku  4,  12/0/  a-na  kar-ri  nam-^a-ri 
for  the  k  (scabbard T  jSoheide?})  of  a 
sword.  McissKza  is  Bosr,  28  hilt  of  the 
sword  I  Griff  des  Schwertes|;  Grundbedeu- 
tung  vielleicht:  Einfassung,  Grlif.  But 
JcNSSN,  ZA  ix  128:  Wetzstein.  II  67  £  32 
sik-kat  kar-ri  etc,  (KB  ii  24 — 5;  Host, 
109). 
karru  S»  (perhaps  of  the  same  stem  as 
karru  2).  some  dress,  garment  (ein 
Kleid,  Gewand)  especially  a)  upper  gmr^ 
ment,  cloak  {Oberkleid,  Hantel?}.  Y  28 
c-il  59  kar-ru  |  <««*»**)  mud-ru-n  (or 
under  bl);  cfc  29;  60  u-ra-iu  —  (?«*»fit) 
mud-rn-u.  V  15  e-/'45— 6  KU-MU- 
BU  ■■  kar[-ru],  followed  by  n-ra-iu 
(Br  1301;  Craig,  HBoa.  xl  107);  also  cf 
ZA  iv  230,  16.  —  &)  a  mourning  garment 
}oin  Traucrgewand|  V  28  a^b  10  kar-ru 

I  Qu-bat  a-dir-ti;  e-d  29  kar-rnm  | 
xl-bl-ei-itt.qi;!.   ^i,^^   cf  Camb   414,   404 

(see  kusitu);  IT  31  JB  2  kar-ru  la-bii 
clothed  in  mourning  garments  |in  Trauer- 
kleider  gehailt}  J^  35  (below).  Adapa- 
legend  (BA  ii  418 — 19)  O  15  • . .]  ui-tc* 
eH-si-5u(yna5&T)  ka-a-ar-ra  I  caused 
him  to  wezr  mourning  garments;  22 — 23 
a-na  nia-a  (£6  an)-ni  |  ka-ar-ra  la- 
ab-sa  (»  iia,  M  6  sa-a)-ta;  Jt  7 — 8  a- 
na-kn  ka-ar-ra  |  la-ab-2a-ku. 

karru  4,  see  karu  1. 

karru  S,  also  a  karfi  3. 

karru  6.  ZA  iv  239  ad  K  2301  iii  16  (end) 
u-nam-ga-ru  kar-ra. 

kilru  /•  oppression,  need,  distress,  misery 
{Unterdrttckung,  Not,  Weho,  Eleud( 
^/^karu  2.     AV  4587.     j|   Sittu.    (Z^  92 


—     432     — 


>  *kuriu).  1V9  59  9IO  1  I>  15  ana  ku- 
u-ru  a  ni-is-sa-ti  lubil  u-ain-Sa(ZK 
i  290 rm  3;  SAVC£,ZAii  381  fioI4:  scourge); 
also  see  Pincues,  2Vxto,  18  (K  891)  B  12 
iua  kti-u-ri  iii-is-sa-ti  ur-ra  ti  muSi 
a-na-ns-su-us.  T**  148;  IV  7  a  3—4; 
14 — 15  qu-Iu  ku-n-ru  (ZisiMEnN,  Surpu. 
v/vi  4;  nr  7271  &  12159;  2K  i  298);  IV 
1  ei  42 — li  siinu  qu-lu  kit-ra  sa  arki 
ameli  raksu  sunu  (said  of  the  evil 
ilcmoiis)  Br  9490;  19  a  33—4  A-nio-lii 
Sn-a-tnin  rju-lii  ku-ru  iS-sa-kin 
(-X  Silvti,  IV  20  i  7—8;  cf  15  b  22—3;  ZK 
i  208 — 90,  &  fin  2,  con-ccted  by  Z^  02; 
ZiMsiERx,  SurpH,  p  58).  Also  see  Hal^vv, 
Doc.  Rdig,,  135;  Kin*:,  Magic,  no  22,  53 

— 4  ina  ku-u-ru   u  .  .  .  .  a-ni   |  Sna  lu- 

mnn t>;   K   183,  31 — 2  ina  bir- 

tti-MU-nu  ik-ki-ni  ku-ri  |  lib-bi-ni 
Sa-iic  (BA  i  020  &  023).  Sm  040  O  10 
ina  ku'^ii-ri  n  nissati  (written  SAG- 
PA-RlM,  cfSB  72,  29  +  ::7)  ru-ma-ni 
n-tan-niA.  Sp  II  205  a,  fio  ail  8  ku-u- 
ri    I   u    ni-is-sa-tum    |  u-qnt-ti-ki 

(ZA  X  4);    Stuonu,  PSBA  xvii  130 

l>^nir  fodit,  perfotHL  S  10G4,  9;  sec  laku. 
k\lru  2.  V  20  a-b  13  ig  <*»-««')  Klli  (Br 
lOI'JO)  Bi  ku-u-ru  I'ollo'U'ed  by  14  qu^- 
rii  (?,  or  qnd-dn)  &  15  ki-is-ki  (««  (ji)- 
bir-ru;  cfU  44  g-h  31 ;  80,  II — 12,  0  O, 
eol  I  kii-ii-runi  &  ku-ur-ru  (Br  lOlOl). 

kuru  S»  perhaps  faniace,  oven  {vielleicbt 
Ofuol  Sitzber.  Berl.  Akad.,  5.  Kov.  '80, 
28  a.  82,  8 — 16,  1  col  iv  R  15  KI-KE 
(ili-ni-is)  «,  ku-u-rw;  /  10  «  iiap-i)a- 
Ku;  &  a  ma-^a-du  (Br  9704);  Homsikl, 
^•titii.  />«.,  98  "  Schmolxofen;  also  K  55 
O  12— l.'i;  &  see  t&^tit  3  O^clow).  Per- 
Uii\yn  identical  with  no  2. 

kuru  (or  -ru?)  4.  V  29  g-h  74  (B»-«^)  |2J 
!  k  n  -  r n  [- n ?]  A V  4501 ;  Br  1 01 92 ,  same 
ib  as  nic-ik-kii-u  V  20  a-b  12  (AV  528:1; 
Br  10103). 

kQru  S,  a]>parcntl3-  ■■  inSta  land,  countr3' 
{Immlj.    S'"*  V  12/7*.;  BA  i  03::  ael  p  512: 

kur  C^^  ),  a  good  Semitic  value;   S'*  302 

ku-ur  v>  ina-a-tu.  According  to  Ha- 
i.icvY,  Bev,  de  rhist.  des  JReiig.,  xxW  108 — 9 
kur  ^  knrtu:  continent,  teritt  firwa 
»  83*r  Hm\2  (ad  Jkxskx,  195). 


i 


kvlru  S-  part  of  a  reed  {Teil  eines  Kohres} 
8p  UI  6  i^  ii  4—5  OI-KA-I«UM-MA  & 
GI-KI7B  «-  ku-u-ri  (PSBA  xvi  308 — 0); 
I>erbaps  —  kurru,  1. 

kurru  /.  82,  8 — 16  O  18  (»»»)  kn-nr-rim 

(Br  2015). 
kurru  2.  V  28  a-b  19—20  si-in-^u  &  ad- 

du  =■  Si-pat   kur  (?'*i^)-ri;    perhaps 
|/'nnD  surround? 

kur-ru-[u]  /.  H  22e-/'48  &48  (kur-ru)  Br 
10737 /b/;  AV  8031.  same  tb  DIB-DIB- 
BI  in  IV  12,  17 — 18  —ainelu.  (See  also 
kuru,  5). 

kurrQ^*  short  rope  {kurzor  Strick|  Mriss- 
NBRf  Bm  353  22  6  kur-ru-u  between 
maxraSu  is  d(t)immu  sa  aSlaki. 

kurfl  n  asdl  Siddu  ku-ru-u  (c/'5iddn), 
K  4558,  0;  AV  7140;  Br  14218;  preceded 
bj'  siddu  ar-ki;  &  siddu  pu-n-tum, 
siddu  sap-li.  perhajis:  mountain  {BeivJ. 

kiru  /•  perhaps  out-side,  outside  -vrall  {riel- 
Icidit  Aussenseite,  AussenM*and  { .    8**   94 

[g]i.ir  I  ^^f=y  I  ki-i-ru  (var  -ri) 
AV  4401 ;  Br  8077.  Hommei.,  Sum.  Lm.^ 
27,  &  75,  327  translates  pitch,  asphalfcam, 
chalk,  mortar  jErdpecb,  Asphalt,  Kolk, 
MOrtelj  cf  u-du-nn  ■*  u-tu-nu  Kalk- 
grube(T).   del  02:  3  {var  6)  sar  ku-up-ri 

at-ta-b(p)ak  a-na  y^^^T  {var  aua 
ki-i-ri),  3  (par  6)  sar  of  pitcli  I  iK>artt«l 
out  on  the  outside  (Uaopt;  KAT>  515/01: 
Vp;  Jbxskx,  440);  perhaps  8'*  ii  39  ki-ir 
■■  ka-a-qu. 
kirU  2.  S'*  257  (H  20,  624)  ki-Sr  |  KIB  | 
ki-i-ru  (AV  4401;  Br  8895)  same  tb  258 
8o-im  Kin  I  xal-xal-la-tu;  II  34,  05; 
HosiaiBL,  Stim,  Les^  27,  fio  321  both  ^^  la- 
mentation or  something  like  it  {SHage, 
odor  was  ahnliches}.  PerhajM  Pinxhes, 
Tesets,  17  tio  4  £  0  kir-u-Su  a-a  ib- 
ba-si  his  giiof  it  shall  not  be;  probably 
>.  kira;c/*nTbn|/'naba;  Armiro<lo/trif, 
Stiiokg,  PSBA  xvii  130.  —  ZumsuN,  2A  v 
158  rm  1:  vessel,  probably  ■■  ni*9:  ad  Bk- 

zoi.n.,  T.  A.  (Ijondon)  8,  87  u  ^Yklru, 
(i^  M  kirQ,  park)  xurS^i  "**'  rabatl 
*"*'  ein  <3^niss  niit  grossen  Goldsierratan 
—  n^a.  Kabd050,  3  ki-S-ri;  C3-r  S69  ki- 
rn; Neb  457,  16   ki-ir.     On  ni*9  seo  also 


ku-ri  road  k  n  -  I  n  I  A  wt*  k  n  I  a  1 1  u. 


_     433     — 


I«cB3iANX,  i  110  nn  4.  j>/  ki-ra-tum  rcsp. 
gi-ra-du. 
kxrru(a?)  lamb  {i:«amni|  Rost,  i  109  (cImii 
milnnliche  Scbai',  der  Schat'bock);  then 
nlso  generally:  sacrifice  ^dann  auch  iui 
Nllgeineinen  :  Opl'er  \  Sciir.ir.  -  Mi:ssER- 
SCHMIDT,  i^  IjU-XITA(O)  ot'ten.  Zeqn- 
I'FUXD,  BA  i  504  (—  n|3);  AV  4414.  SCUEIL, 
Xaltl,  ix  12 — 14:  17  iiiii>na  |  xurS^i 
c-li  kir-ri-o  |  5a  ka-al  Satti,  17  minatt 
Gold  for  ibo  sacrifioes  of  each  3*ear  {l7 
3Iinen  Gold  filr  die  Opfer  jedes  Jabros}. 
f£»icl29kir(?)-ri-o  bi-bil  libbi  uiSrib- 
Snufiti  ptessEnsciiMiDT,  S6&54);Brl008u 
reads  II  0  tt-b  1    IjU  »  kir-ru   (ef  ibid, 

/  4;  I*r  10705,  but  i*ather  girru,  lion,  q,  r.) 
also  efBv  1074G  atl  I  2;  10718  &  10720  atl 
II  tf  a-b  5  &  3.     Seo  giru  2.     ib  also  TP 
vii  18  &  KB  iv  180  no  ii  1.    ZD3CG  27,  707 
compared  19  ('\/'in^  jump  ^hupfen});  Pei- 
SCR,  KAS  p2:  5;  ZA  iii  'J04:  compare  D^ia 
1*8  37,  20  (ZATW  X  186). 
IdrQ  /•   park,  orchard;  meadow  (?)  {Baum- 
pdanzung,  Bamngarten;   Auc?(   pi  kiru, 
kirSti  Si  kirStn  (PSBA  viii  287);  §  O,  47; 
ZK  i  55;   ii  158—0;   AV  4402;   ib   IQ  (or 
GlS)-SAn  II  41  a-b  U2;  TP  vii  2a;  Asb 
iii  78;  Br  4315;  cf  II  15  (c-)rf  46  ana  bel 
kirl;  K  358,  5  (KB  iv  112  no  iv).    Sitsber. 
Berl.  Akad,  '81,  418 /b/.  II  16  e-/22  (ap- 
pu-na-ma)     iua      ki-ri-i     tab-si-iiia 
M-lieu  Uiou  contest  into  the  gai*den  }wenn 
da  in  don  Garten  kommst},  seo  basik  pv 
(above,  ;>  lU8co/l);  Kabopal  (KB  iii,  2,  4) 
/  21  [ui-ta]-pa-uk  ki-ra  ra-bo-u.    IV 
18  MO  3  eol  1,  18—10  kl-ru-u  (IQ-S  AH) 
in-bi;  IV  23  a  45  bu-ul  fi-ri  im-xa$- 
jna  ki-ma  ki-ri-e  5a  xa-ru-u  na-as- 
xu  i5tG-iii5  it-ta-kip.   II  5  e-d  30  UX- 
ig-SAB— kal-mat  ki-ri-i(Br8320;D** 
80);  II 15  c-d  SO — 31  i5-tu  ki-ra-a    i-ua 
za-cia-pi  Ig-dani-ru   (AV288I;   ZK  ii 
158;  PooxoN,  Jiaviau,  57;  Z^8t ;  Br  1409; 
4905;  c/'zaqapu).     kiri  zaqpi  a  grove 
itritli   imlm-trees.     V   13  C'tl  26    ma-^ar 
ki-ri-i.    H  74,  18  ki-rn-u,  preceded  b^* 
bi-lat  ki-ri-c  (cf  11  38  r-/*  IS  —  GUX- 
IQ-SAR,  Br  3336;  AV  1216:  produce  of 
the  orchard)  &  folloM'cd  by  kiru  o-kal- 
li  &  iar-ri.     H  3tt,   130  ig-SAB  *-  ki- 
ru-a  (ZIC  i  268).      V  31  a-b  2    ki-ru-u 
i-  be-ra-ti    (Br  1562);    II  38,  2—3    hiiK 
oq-li  L  ki-ri-«;  c-d  0  pa-a-t**  ki-ri-c. 


! 


S  31,  52  B  (Scheie.,  ZA  ix  221 — 2)  right 
column  12  <*«>  kir-ri  (Sciicxl:  gii-gir- 
ru);   15   t'^>  SA-3IAX  —  «U  (samax)- 
XII.    II  35  ff-<Z  8  MU-GAIl-RU-n  —  ki- 
ru-u   (Br   134(»);    II   22  a»b  82    ig-GIR 
—  <'C)  kir-ru    (Br  336);    &  II  44  c-f  80 
IC'SAB  —  <*v)  kir-ri  (AV  1434);  i^  e.ff. 
K  4280  J?  8  (BA  ii  572);  II  01,  44  perhaps: 
[kirllSn    izajqap   Meissxer,  0  rni  2;    K 
817.  8    bltu   ilia    libbi    kirl  ia-ar-xu 
(KB  iv  138 — 0);  KB  iv  308 — 0  no  ix  2.  — 
jU  82,  5—22,  1048  O  29  ki-ra-tu  (— >  IQ- 
rrm])  u  ki-5a-tn-ma  (JRAS  '01,  401); 
Sg  Ann  272  (eud)  ig-SAB-MXIS  —  ki- 
riSti;  var  B\  10  iio  20,  10  IQ-SAB-MISS- 
ti  (</ "\VixcKi.i:n,  Sargon^p  46  rm  1);  ilel 
287  one  Bar  EK-KI  {  one  aar  IQ-SAIl- 
M£:s.     &n   Bassam  (ZA  iii  317)  85   IQ- 
SAB-MAX-xu  cs  kiru  max-xu  noble 
plantations.     Goleni^tcheft*,  Cappad.  inser. 
13,  8:  21/2  shekel  of  silver  si-im  VI  ki- 
ra-tim  asqnl  (I  paid  as  a  price  for  6  k); 
III  5  noii  (D  11»)  10  ig-SAB-M£S-^u. 
K  2720  O  23  eqlS  kire  ni5e;  30  5a  oqlG 
kirc  5a-a-ti-na;   B  I   [ina  uq]Io  kire 
ia-a-tu-nu;  83 — 1—18,  41  BS  ina  libbi 
ekal    ig-SAB-te   »    kira-to    (but   <•/* 
UEiin.  xiv  11).    Perhaps  SciiEti.  (ZA  x20.'*) 
22  12    kir    (c.  s/.  of  kirilT)    <»«>    ki5    (/•/" 

kliu,  1) kis;  or  V26^-/l  62  k(gT)ir 

gi-i5-5u   (r/*gi55n)  some  kind    of  wood 
(AV   1047;    Br  463(1;   apparently  O  of  ti- 
u-:i-lu  (61). 
kirQ  2,  (or  kiru?)  some  kind  of  vessel  }ein 
Gefiiss^  T.  A.  (London)  8,  :'.7  lb  IT. SAB. 
(Berlin)  20  co/8,  30:  (karpnt)  ki-ra-tum 
5a   5amni    (ZEbi    ma-lu-n;   28  col  :;,  62: 
III   gi-ra-du    5a   abni  III  ma-as-xa- 
lum    ia  ahni.    (ZA  v  15).     See   kiru  2. 
A  jj  is: 
kirru.  K  1140o,  4  [k]i-ir-ru  — xa-ru[-u1f]. 
kirQ  S»    perliaps  «>  kiruttim   in   Creat.-/ry 
III  i:;:i(c/*8)  i5-ku-nu  ina  ki-ri-o  scot 
down  at  tabic    {setzen    sicli    zu  Ti.<che{ 
Jensi:x,  279. 
karabu  ■«  nn:,  Q  pr  ikrub  (Z^  114),  p5 
ik  ar  r  a  b  bow,  incline  to  or  before  \  beugeii, 
sicU  uttigeu  zh  odcr  vor  jemaudem}    tlie 
former  of  a  superior  (being)  to  an  inferior, 
lower ;  tlie  latter  vice  vema.   IIaupt,  KAT^ 
79  Ss  BAurn,  Eit/^n.  Siftth  —  "spQ;  but  cf 
ScnwAi.i.v,  Idiotikon,  118;  Bezoi.i*,  ZK  ii, 
p  429  (below);  also  D:  If.  3tCLiXR,  "WZ  i 

3S 


—     434     — 


102 — 4;  MoM^iEi.,  Lit.  Cetitralbl.,  '63,  365 
cf  Sab  2n:  Mioiior*;  Amiaud,  ZIC  i  244  & 
rm  1.     karabii  v>  qarabu. 

a)  incline  toivnrd,  be  favorMble  to,  be 
gracious,   bless    {g^neigt,   j^i'instig,  giiadij; 
sein;  soj^nen^  CroatioD-/*r^  IV  *28  ix-du-u 
(of    ibe    j^ods)     ik-ru-bu    Narduk-iua 
&ai'-ru    tic.    M'cre    ]'avoi*ablu    to     ^waren 
gnudiirdeni^  or  perhaps  better:  did  homage 
to   ;huldisten{;  K  1S3,  3*.i  (lu)  ni-jk-ru- 
ub  we  blessed  (BA  i  618);  V  35,  27  u-na 
ja-a- li  Ku-ra-ai   .  .  ,   2ii   da- aiit-k  i-i^ 
ik-ru-ub(-ma)  J\X  ii  21i! — ir.  nie,  Cyriw, 
liti    (Marduk)    b1e*(sed    (Scni:Ai»i:R,    KU   iii 
ifl'):  f*C  Tl*  viil  0*5  a-iia  ia-a-»i   u  zer 
>>aiis^u-ti-xa  Ui-rib-La  tab-ta  lik-ru- 
bii-ni  nic  and  ntv  priestly  house  may  the 
{Tuils  blcf.s  with  friendly  bIi-.«Min|^.    K.77ii,  'J 
lil;-ru-n-bu    (nHZOi.i',    J'SBA  xi,   102): 
VATh  79;<,   17   lil;-rii-bii-iii;  KiMi,  il/ri- 
t/ic.  no  '.».  'lb  [ilfini]'*' »a  ki^i-sa-ri  lik- 
ru-bu-[l»r.]:    *J'2,  *.'.'•  1  i  k -ru-bii  -  U  a;    mIs«« 
«;,  rj'.«:  ;;,  G  j(:  {«,  lit  li  k-ru-bu*  k  i.   J)  IJI 
t\)   >    .V   (ii;    «;  &   (iii)  ll    lik-ru-bu    may 
hu*  proiiitioui<;    a).<o   K  473,  «>  (ojj/):    liA  i 
l\*'2  elv.i    V  :;3  eo/ vii  :;:<    li  k-ru-hu-tfu; 
a-na     iarri     lik-ru-bu     i>fien!    —     ip 
ScHEii-,  lice,  Trnv,,  x\x   (lioprint,  jt  IJ) 
tioO,l  k  u  -  r  u  -  u  b  <  * '  ^  fcj  a  111  a  i  'soi**  propicc, 
o  SaniaM*  (r.  X.>.     A.vb  ii    125    kur-ban- 
)ii-i(-nui)  btes.x  me    ^Kci^ne  michj-    KB  ii 
1 7«» — 77:  Kkiiman.v,  tQitid  >>.  A. Smith,  AHurt*. 
ii  1>U:  ZA  ii  100;  215;  J5*>  (be  gracious  untu 
mc).      K  J600  Ji  ].r<    knr-bi    ana    Sar- 
;^i-na  ^a-bit  f|a-ni-ki  (ZA  v  7."i, beluw); 
Un.iM:KCHT,  Old  Bnbi/l.  Itiscr,,  1  jtl  32 — uu 
col  iii  51 — 2  ana  varri      ....  ku-ru-ub 
(->  KB  iii,  2,  0;  ZA  iv  11:;,  1G7;BA  ii  294 
rm  1).     K  104,  51  (end)  xCt-^u   kur-bi; 
also  cfV.  X.  Kur-ba(n)-ni  Marduk  (AV 
4«»01).  —  |>»  K  47l»,  yo  i-kar-ra-bu-us; 
K   214«<   ii   7   ina   iniitti-atu   i-kar-rab 
(ZA  ix  118;  417);  del  Idl  i -k  ar-ra-ban- 
ua-tfi  he  blexsed  us  }ur  «c|;neto  uumJ  §  5(Sb. 
a«j  11  iwi.'34   eknlla-at /'' xi-da-a-ti 
iia-ia-a    xc;^al-li         ka-ri-ba      sarri 
blossinj;   the    kin^;    ^Segcn    spendond   dem 
K5nitf;;  </KBii  25;  V^ish,\i,Btthf/LVertr.^ 
xxviii   17    Cll)  ka-rib;    &   C'»)    ka-ri-bi 
(—  Opfcr^ott).  —  b)  do  homng^o  ihnhligcn| 
either   king  or  deity;    az    V,  K.    <">   5i- 
tani-me-ka-ra-bu     111    GO    O    Oc    (Br 
1337C);r/'Nebl01,6  8in-karSbi-iH-nic 


(Str  II  10G2,  22  Sin-ka-ra-bi  i-sizn-me, 
BA  iii  398;  AV  675G);  (<^)  iS-nie  ka-ra- 
bu    in  GO  O  2c  (Br  12658;  §  65,  SO  rm). 
II  47  C'f  '62  KA-TA-SU-UB  —  ka-ra- 
bu  (Br  037),  followed  by  |]  na-»a-qu  (33; 
3h-  G.^«*).    V  21  a-b  50  [         ]-da-u  ||  ka- 
ra-bu;   i)rwceded   by  4H    [.  ..J-nu  |  iX- 
ri-bu  M>  48  xas]-si-tuni  ||  ik-ri-bu;  11 
42  c  0;  perhaps  V  16  g-h  7  3IA-AIj-IjA 
—  ka-raC-bu'O  Br  6)^21;  AV41G7;  pr  V63 
c  1 9  i  k  •  r u  -  b u-u  -n i  have  prayed ;  N£  66, 
35  i  k-ru-bu  (3j*l)'s  UO,  12  ik-ru-ub  nia- 
xar-iu-nn.  BA  i  110.  ZA  iv  230,  11  iqbu 
ipl)  i k-ru-bu.     Sn  v  41    a-di   8a-zubi 
a-na  a-xa-nies  ik-ru-bu-ma  (I  43,  46 
ik-ri-bn)   or  3">p?;   p»   IV   17   a  13 — 14 
[Anu   u]   Bel    xadiK   i-kar-ra-bu-ka 
(i:r  823;    7054)   Ana  &  But   gladly   do  ho- 
mage to  theo  (o  Sun-god);   ."S  954,  8  kasi 
(r«r  -ill)  «!u-li-o    ket-ti   (ivir  -tixni)  i- 
kar-i*ab-ki    (J^'^    61 /b/)     then    greet 
iliiiu  (o  lirar)  with  blcssingf*  the  jiaths  of 
righteousness  (justice)  Br  4314.     K  2024 
J{,  S  (O  26)    ana  atarri  ta-kar-rab  |,  7 
ita    ta-na-*-ad    may   you   worship   god. 
and  bless  the  king.  McissNi:n,108;IIo>i>tKi., 
Shm.  Li'fi.,    lid;   BA  i    229.     N£  5!>,   lu 
a-na  ^'*^  Sin  a-kar-rab  I  jtrayed  }ich 
beteto$;    ag   AV  4189;   praying,   ofTering 
^dcr    bctende,   oi)fernde;    PKisisit,    Sabyl. 
Ycrir.f  cvii  4  ka-ri-bi;   Neb  247,  3    ka- 
ri-bi(uiqe);    Bu   89 — I — 26,    161    (B.  F. 
Haui'Ku,  Heuu.  xiii  209)  10 — 11  a-na-ku 
ka-al-bu     ka-rib  (or -lab!)  »arri  be- 
li-Su  Muppliant  of  the  king.    BA  i  287  atl 
V  01  V  17  ka-ri-bi  (—  bfil  nirje  del  152); 
50te-lit  ka-ri-bi.  Perhaps  also  K  646, 26. 
i!2'  «*  02  a)   Iks  favorable,  favor,   bless 
-{gmidig,  huldrcich  s«in,  segncuj    Bu  88 — 
5 — 12,  75  4- 76  co/ viii  5  (Mardnk  u  Qar- 
panlru)    lik-t  ar-ra-bu     sarrn-u-tu 
etc.]  cfHT  63  ■-  Pinches,  Text9,  15—16 
JS4  Zi-ir-pa-ni-tuni  ru-ba-tuni  ^ir- 
turn  lik-tar-ra-ba  Sarru-us-su;  ibid 
4  O  l>  ar-xu  a  Sat-tu  lik-tnr-ra-bu 
£-sag-ila  ^i-i-ri  ;  ar  ru-bi-e  (Jenscx, 
412)  M  Marduk   li-pit-ta-iu  lik-tar- 
rab  (STuoNii,  PSBA  *95,  April  2,  131 — 51). 
K  81,10  Ii  k-tar-ra-hu  may  bless  {niOg«n 
segnen}  BA  i  10;  V  64  6  31   the  gods  11- 
ik-ta-ra-bu  nia^*  bless.  —  b) do  homage, 
serve,   worship    {huldigon,    dienea,    ver- 
chren{  V  35,  19  be-lti  ....  ta-hi-is  ik- 


435     — 


ta-ar-ra-ba-MU  the  liord,  they  (the 
Babylonians)  served  gladly*  (den  Herm 
■egneten  sie  (die  Babylonier)  fk^adig{  BA 
ii  210 — 11.  Bu  89—4 — 26, 161,  12—13  aii- 
nu-u-ti  ik-ri-bi  |  ana  sarri  bc-ili- 
jt;i   uk-tar-ba. 

CQ'"  ScHEiu,  Airi&f/,  V  6 — 7  ik-tn-ua- 
ar-ra-bn  |  Marrn-ti-ti  paid  honinga  to 
my  roT-alty  {tauldigteu  meinem  K5nigtam(. 
;j   u-na-aS-ii-qu  Se-pa-a-a  (5). 

3  p^rhaiM  K  164,  17  mi  samne  ia 
xu-um-bi-cu-tn  u-kxir-ra-bu  (or  p?). 
BA  ii  635 — 6. 

3«  IV*  34«io2,  1  a-na-kn  ul  ak-ru- 
bak-kam-nia  tfa  k(g)ar-ru-bi-j[a  uk- 
tar-ri-bak-kaiii-ina. 

Derr.  Skribu,  kitrubu  k  thoao  7  (f): 

Icarftbu  2.  K  3312  iii  is  ta-Sim-mc  ("> 
Samai  nu-up-pa-n  su-la-a  u  ka-ra- 
bi  (ZA  iv  11).  Also  III  G(«  O  6e  (see 
karabn  1;  h). 

kirbu  /.  a  I'avor,  loan  {OelxlUigkeit,  l>ar- 
lebenj  Keb  1J8,  S  (ZA  i  481)  5a  kir-bi 
kaspi  inamdiu  (also  52,  11);  ibitl  434; 
C'aoib  315,  15 — 16.  kir-bi  »nlupu  Kabd 
375,   7;  61 W,  6.     T^  124  1  "p  iq.  r  ). 

IdribtU  f  blessing  )Segen;  TP  viii  35  see 
karabn  1,  (Q  a).  ZA  iii  221,  17  ki-rib- 
ti  apil  MaStok  (i>erh.  P.  K.)  in  a  lUt  of 
M-itnes«es;  also  see  AV  4305  folL  Scueii., 
Xotes  d'6pigrap]iie,  Bee.  Tfav,^  xix  (Re- 
)trint,  9 foil)  8:  Marduknadinaxfi  ki- 
vib-ti  (*^>  B61  (the  blessed  of  Bel). 

kirSbu  perhaiie  favor,  consent  |vie11eiclit 
Ztinoigung,  Zustimmung)  c.  t.  ina  la  ki- 
ri-bi  ia  X,  Strass.  I  19,  rt.  Mki.'<8kkr, 
2>i««.,  20  in  absentia  (tbus  ]  'p).  K  421 1 
Jl  2  ki-ri-bu. 

kirabu  «"  kirbu(T)  1.  ZA  iv  238,  10  (K 
2:s61  +  8  380  col  iii)  ki-ru-bu  Aa  bi-lat 
k  as-pi. 

kirbannu  offering,  gift  {Darbrinffung,<}abe| 
S**  241  (H  22,  439)  la-ag  ,  LAG  j  kir- 
bu-an-nu  (AV.  4400;  Br  5060)  ef  H  71 
eol  i  10 — 11  (»  B  02,  1)  kir-ba-»n- 
in  (—  LAG-BI)  i-laq-qa-at  Z^  81; 
Uedh.  iii  109;  HosiaiEi«,  Stun.  Lc9.i  bis 
grain-offering  ho  collects  {seine  Oetreide- 
spende  samnielt  er(  Br  2594.  |  is: 


I 


1 


kurbftnuy  kurbannu,  A  V  4600  TP.  imposed 
upon  the  cit3*  of  JJliletene  yeai'ly  1  im8r 
kur-ba-a-ni  sa  a-ba-ri  TP  v  89.  Br 
51170  ad  II  38  r-/"  11  (•««l)  LAG-RI- 
BI-GA  — la-qit  kur-ba-an-ni  (ZA  i 
37;  Br  5984)  almsgatherer,  almoner  }A1- 
mosensammler|  II  32,  10;  V  31  a -6  6 
I/AG-GAX  oi  kur-bnu-nu  eqli  offer- 
ing of  a  field  (Br  5985);  Xabd  558,  16. 
8m  526,  33 — 84  kur-bau-nn  la  ta-na- 
as-suk. 

kiribu  (T)  II  4J  e-f  60  ^  GAL  . . .  SAB  — 
(inm)  ki.rib  (?  Jab?)  Br  14249. 

kirbu  2.  TP  III  Attn  12  the  canal  I  dug 
anew  and  ina  k(q)ir-bi-e-sa  u-sax- 
b  i  -  b  n  111  u  11  \i  X  i  i ;  perhapM  also  Keb 
Vi  47. 

karQbu  &  kurObu  (§  65,  17)  n)  tulj.  great, 
mighty,  ix>\vori'u1,  lofiy  {gross,  mUchtig, 
gewal tig,  erhabeii  2 .  AV  4 1 05  ail  K  -J354,  5. 
K  618  JS  2  ana  sarri  beli-ia  ana  kar- 
rii-bi.  V  41  €i-b  Mi  (-hil  31  no  :*>,  18)  ka- 
ru-bu  —  ru-bu-u  (KAT^  60t);  I)^»  154; 
ZA  i  6fi;  BAcn-DKi..,  Esfch,  xiii:  Zimmkkx- 
GuNKEi.,  Chaos  ti  Schopfung^  131  rni  1); 

V  '29  g-h  74 (tfu-ud)  i^iL  I   ku-ru 

[-buTj.  also  c/*  II  44  e-d  1—2.  King,  Ma- 
gic,  49,  16  (end)  ka-ru-bu,  i>erliaiM  I 
ibid  17  (end)  ma*'-u  (7.  r.).  Perhaps 
KB  iii  (1)  156  iii  20  eqli  ....  ku-ru-ub 
ibii-e;  &  (tt»ai)  rSb  ku-ru-ub  ia 
me-e  ■-  centario  of  veterans  {Vetcranen- 
uenturio}  BA  i  635  ad  533  (on  T^  86). 
6)  noun  bird  ;Vogel{.  II  37  d-e-f  17 
KAK-XU  I  ku-rn-uk-ku  |  ka-rak- 
ku  I  ku-rn-bu,  AV  4592;  Br  14118. 

2COTE Asaiast  vr^  (ItinroBM  axY)  ■«  k  u  r  0  b  u 

efXK  i  tfS/**/;  Tsu>3(i,  r\  124 ;  Okssxios  *•  SCG  <re/  2; 
ma  s-s— a  BxuTtsr,  llO  Ui  143—0;  Bcbob,  E^gftUmr, 
•85,  i,  aSO;  400.  Tbs  two  words  kurHbn  A  :**9 
«r*  eombla«d  by  KAsrrK,  JA  Jalj-Anff.  *07,  01-^. 
Also  ■••  Bkowx-Okvkiisos,  Z«urir«ji,  600,  col  9. 

kirubfi  favorable?  )ganstigT(  King,  Magic, 
no  8,  1  (a-a-bu  sn-np-po-u-ki  ki-i 
ki-ru-ub      nitf      Sumi-ki;       ki-ru-bu 

damqu  KAT'  30  fol,  Uommel,  OescAtdlle, 
227.  Also  ZA  i  69 — 70  (K  2854)  18  In-u 
iarru  lu-n  mftrat  sarri  lu-u  ki-ra- 
ub  iar-ri  lu-u  na-ram-ti  Sarri  per- 
haps  favorite    |G(lnstllDg{    Kauppb.     ef 


kirbu.  k  i  r  i  b  mlddU,  tntsrlor  #/«.,  sea  p.  r%^  karabu.  i  k  r  i  b  approach  #/«r.  ■••  q  a  r  a  b  u.  x-vf  MrubS 
iJKXsay)  </*  4 1  r  tt  b  B.  r%^  kur-ba-auHi  (2A  III  187  r/-«/)  rsad  bab-ba-nu-u  (f.  <".>.  ."^^  k(c>arb8ti  sso 
4  a  r  b  1 1 1.  •'%h»  kirbitu  maadew,  oommoas  raad  q  i  r  b  d  t  u. 

2b* 


_     436     — 


Sti:o>*«>,  PS13A  xxii  148  ad  K  8463  ii  0; 
AV  440:;. 
karabxu  ttotnit  K  ibO,  i  (AV  4i70,  Br 
7443)  SC-GUIi  «e  kH-rab-xi:  same  ib 
K  50  i  3u  B  z«ru  (ZK  li  30).  K  313  (KB 
iv  15::)  ot'  u  tiehl,  /  8:  3  8JB  me-ri-ie 
3  SE  ka*rali-xi  3  (yean)  comraisiii|r, 
3  (yuurt)  ut'terKrowtli  oi*  corn  {3  (Jalirc) 
Kornbuu  J  (Jahre)  KornnacliwuchS(  also 
K  330,  '21  (me-ri-tfe>;  KB  iv  152  rut  **: 
aUo  knr-ah-xi  occurs.  K  -100  >»  III  50 
HO  2,  (/!•:  4  iiic-ri-stf  4  kar-ab-xi  (or 
knvab  XI  «  tilbu)  ikkal  (ho  >vi]l  rvnc 
^winl  et'  |>;ichteu')  ibitl  li!/3:  2  iiuttv 
kar-ab-xi  (KB  iv  I'.'ti — 7).  Bois«iki:, 
JDiM,  2U  reads  SH-ZLll  1  70  i/  1  --ka- 
rabxu comimrini;  tills  withKSnsjif^ov/i/i 
(Br  7443). 

karbelu.    iI34^-/i34  kar->^^(be?)-lu-u 
<;*^(>*^Y)*^i*^~>^u>'*  (A^^'  4:200). 

karballatu  name  ot*  a  garment  )NuDie 
«iiiej<  Kleldun|{sstUckest  2vabd  8*J4,  14  two 
<..ubii)  kar-bal-la-u-tK  (BA  i  535  wo 
.'i3:  Kricgsiuautel?)  compare  x^^i^^^^P^ 
Aram  v-nrs^?")?  !>»»»  ii»  *-l.  WX.  iv  1-J7  r»M  :;. 
2CaUI  10'.:4.  3  8-TA  kar-hal-la-a-tu. 
fvr  183,  17  <*v>  kar-bal-lu-tu.  Oitkkt, 
KP  ix  70  rM  1  ■"  Kvpfiatnt^  liciniet,  (Hero- 
iloc.  vit  04)  (B  karbaltu;  alKOc/Bi»TTiciiKi; 
(L..\o.\i;di:)  Arica,  'd\}\  ii  OvviLXXTt McUiftyeB' 
Hcnier,  17.  Jkxskn  tijmd  Buo<.-ki:i.>iann, 
Lex,  Si/r.,  U'*4;  Andkeas  aputl  Makti, 
OrtiM,  tL  Libl.-AratH.t  Glo»s;ir.  3IeitfifNi:i:, 
Sitppi..  5o  cap  IMUtzu!. 

kirbanu  «  procvciion  or  the  like  {Schutz- 
u'elir  odvr  ahulichca'  V  3'J  no  1,  a-c  22 
IM-DUGL- 13  -aatf-suk-ku  (q,  ir.)«<kir- 
ba-i»u  (AV  :.7J»  Jc  4405;  Mr  8475). 

karbitu  (V)  V  t.i  col  v  4;;  <•:"**«*>  k a r-b it 
yacriticiMl  {^aiiucnt  Q  (•:»*»**)  nitje  V  28 
V'd  'JKf  (BA  i  200);  riNCJii:i<,  iid  loc.  ciLj 
rcadj  KAll-BlT  »  abuttu  bit!  vcst- 
mvntai  lor  the  xvrvice  ot*  the  house. 

karsrulG.  K  40  iii  12  (H  59)  KAll-G  U-I.A 
^  kar-jfu-lu-u  fullo>%*ttd  by  (13)  k.trTu 
rabti-u;  ad  GUI^A  ■■  rahu  tf  IV  l.< 
6  12;  K«h  vi  40;  AV  1721  :  Br  7741.  s>ve 
t;  ti  1  u. 

Aaiu  kurgiru  K  5424.  7  (Br  857l»;  14281) 
**•*"  kur  (or  uiatl:)-jfi-rii. 

kurgarrd  (V;  11  j^a-i  74  kur(^  or  mat^; 


-{^ar-ru  »■  SU-u  e.  g,  kurgarrU  (U  32 

•f-/*  21). 
kardu   II  23  e-d  17  ka-ar-du-u  ||  an  du- 

ru-u  J  da-al-tu(m)  q  v,    AV  4204. 
kirridu   ff)     T.  A.    (Berlin)    28    cot    iii    tfO 

I  (awol)  bi-iz-zu-u  sa  »*»»*  ki-ir-ri-dtt 

i-iia   ina-ti. 
kar-du-bi  KB  v  ad  T.  A.  (Berlin)   122,  4. 

(am  01)  kar-du-bi  the  servant  (of  your 

horse);    Bezold,  Diplomacy ^    xvi   nn  3, 

reads  k  (ff,  q)  a  r  - 1  (d)  a  b  -  b  i  groom  {Knechi}. 

See  kiryappu. 

k(q)ird(t;ibbu  (?)  K  4560,  O  (AV8415)  kir- 
dib-bu  (Br  10064),  see  kir^apptt. 

kirizzu  (?)   T.  A.  (Berlin)  25  colW  32:  I  ki- 
ri-iz-zu   ("touu)    xulalu    banu    rel-zn 

abnu  uknu  hanu  xurS^u  uxxuzu  I 
ki-ri-iz-zn  («»"»«)  xulSlu,  etc.  Cf  ki- 
r  i  s :?  u. 
kirzizi.  Victoria  Ltatifufc,  vol  28,  8  foli,  ad 
81 — 11—3,  11  O  12  <**)  Si;,^»Marduk 
sa  kir-zi-zi,  followed  by  (*^>  MU-qa- 
inu-nu  ■>  3Carditk  ia  pi-sa-an-nu. 

karzutu  (?)  KB  ii  252,  70  ul  ta-sam  kar- 
zu-nc-ktt. 

karxitu  dvl  55  ina  kar-xi-sa  <>^  (<.  e. 
10  Gar,  Ni:  130,  58:  IV  40,  23)  ta-a-au 
vaq-qa-a  igarate-sa.  ZA  iii  418  com- 
pared Arm  ijlf  fold,  M-riip  up  (L>*  10 : 
M^-^J);  BA  i  321  ad  125 — 0;  AJP  ix  422 
nti  2:  Jensen,  372:  140  £Hcn;  j'-^  33  iii 
irs  middle  part  its  walls  were  10  Qar 
(—  120  Cubiti*)  hiffh  jin  Keinem  Mittelteile 
waron  seine  WJindo  10  Oar  (■»  l*JO  £U«u) 
huch. 

kirxu  m,  ;>/  kirxu  ciUtdcl,  fortress,  enceinte 
;Befesti;^un»,  Festun*;,  AVali;  AV  4411; 
Hai.^vv,  B^  xiv  158  ■-  Aram  n*2f ;  also 
Del.-Baki:,  Kze,  pf  xvi  on  Kze  i,  22.  Anp 
ii  105  kir(ra>*ki-ir)-xti-su  klma  ttb&n 
sadc  sa-<(i  (ZA  i  235 ; KB i 88 — 1»).  Sarn^u 
Khors  I'JO  u-dan-ni-na  kir-xi-e-in 
(KB  ii  70—71;  cf  Ann  358);  134  kir-xi- 
sit  za<i-ru-ti  ab-bul;  also  Ann  321. 

karaku,  i^erhaps  c/*Arni.  -^ns.  70 — 7 — s,  138 
O  18  ka-ra-ki  ic  li  3—4  dul-li-ni  ki-i 
a-xi«iM  ui- ik-ri-ik  iii-pu-us;  K  554 
O  6  1  i  - k  i -  r  i  •  k a  (R.  F.  Uaupku.  Heor.  xiv 
1:^1);  K  4t»5  7/  5 — 6  ana  um  7  KAX  im- 
ma  ....  j  ni-kar-ri-ik  ni-ii>-xia»;  AV 


Isardumu  •-/'  •!  u  r  li  u  m  11. 


—     437     — 


4190  ka-ri-ka;  ef  Keb  761,  4  mu-ka- 
ri-ku;  &  ki-ir-ka  Neb  869,  2. 
•karakku  (AY  4176)  &  kurukku  (AV  4504) 

n  bird  )ein  Vogel{  ••€  kurubit.  (Dr 
14118);  Jbxscx,  517;  KB  iii  (1)  62  rm  2; 
ii  nn"^'^  l/^*kRraku  crow  {kriihenj?  D^ 
107  vulture.    To  the  iisinie  utein  perhaps: 

kirriktu  II  32  no  5,  add  (ZK  it  300,  f>;  413) 
SAIi-KO-KU-BAL  »  kir-rik-tu  pre- 
ceded b3*  uiu-9a-b(p)ir-tu.  Jbxsgn,  437 
&  517  (^  ""karraktu);  S5A  v  08,  below; 
Lagardb,  Arm,  Stitd.,  3H  i>o533;  A  V  441 3; 
Br  10640;  10067;  14407. 

kurkabru(?)II  37^-/'l8  kurC^^)-knb-ra 
■«  knr-ka-bar-ti  (?). 

kar-ku(?)  11306-^71 — 2  knr-ku  apparently 
0  of  nart-abu,  Q.  v.  (AV  4200;  Br  8062 
&  8074). 

kurkQ  (or  matku?)  a  bird  (ehi  Vogel}  IV 
26  no  7  b  46 — 47  «a*inan  kur-ki-o  (t^ 
KUR-OI-XU)  Sa  iitu  Sadl  ibbablu, 
Z  A  iii  46  (end)»  Hebr-Arm :  H^Sits.  Jensen, 
5l7iwroostcr,hen?  )Hahu,Hubn?|  Poonon, 
ira<7»-Brts«ff.l  16;  T^85:  BA  i  633;  Brockei.- 
3iAN2C,Z^ra;icoMi> 'j/riffl*.  Camb 350, 0:  2  OU R 
^'K-BAB  ina  ki-itat-tum  KUB-OI- 
XU-3IBS.  KBiv  100^1 910 XV  1:4 KUii- 
a  I  -MK  S  (Cyr  1 56);  ef  Sg  Khor9  1 68  (eud, 
KB  ii  78 — 0);  WiNCKLKR,  Sarff07i,  54  ad  Ami 
:il2.  II  60  a  46  bi-cu-iia  la  kur(raat)- 
ki-i  ina  kur-pa-ei  ta-pat-tan. 

kurkizannu  an  animal,  belonginff  to  the 
penuB  Sax  {€f  HaxQ)  )ein  dem  gen%u 
8 AX  aufi^hdrendes  Tier}.  §  65,  35  rm: 
rhinoceros.  AV  4608.  II  6  e*d  23  MAX 
{mm  Saxu,  23)  ....  TUB  *-  kur-ki-za- 
an-nu  (Br  40S0;  D^  56).  Schi:ai>ku, 
ZDMO  27,  708;  also  c/*  28,  152;  ZA  i  311. 
Tlie  M'ord  perhaps  of  Sanskrit  origin. 

kur(or  xnat?)kftna  a  plaut  {eine  Pilanxu| 
AV  6578;  Br  13001.  IV  20  h  42—43  i-iid 
kur-ka-ni-e  (— U-KUR-OI-BIK-NA) 
usux  tear  oat  the  root  of  the  A*  Jreisse 
die  Wursel  dor  Je  aitsj;  ef  II  42  a-h  15 
(^e-Z'TO)  C»am)nn.j,a.al-gi-nu—  <*•») 
kur*ka-nu>n.  Stucken,  Atiralmythen, 
i  5  rm  compares  j^ j^  ■■  Kp6tco9,  crocus. 
Pinches.  PSBA  vii  67  foil  >  Sum  KUB- 
6  INA. 

Idrkirftnu  Mbissnbr,  SuppL  26,  r%o  a  dupli- 
cate for  kiskirilnu. 


I 


kai"katu  (t)  V  ai  e-f  47  ina  kar-ka-ti 
I>n-3IBS  I  ul  i'di.  (AV  4208). 

karkatQ.  V  54  «io  i  O  5 — 7  ma-a  iarru 
(mit)urarta-a-a  a-d  I  <»»*'>  e-mu«i- 
qi-su  I  kar-ka-te-e  ^  i-lak. 

(am SI)  ku-ru-ul-tU-U  V  32 r?  10  an  official 
{ein  Beamter}  AV  4505. 

karamu  throw  down  {niederwerfen^.  prV50 
a  61— 2  et(d)-lu  sa  ar-da-at  li-li-i  ik- 
ri-mu-Su  has  thrown  down  |hat  zu  Bo- 
den  seworfenj  Z^  43;  T^^  12S;  D"^  3  r»»4; 
AV  4178;  4397;  Br  t»766.  K  2675  O  42 
a-na  su-%u>ub  na-pii-ti-MU-un  ik- 
ri-mn  xul-ln-qu  a-di  la  ba-»c-e  (KB 

:  ii  104 — 5).  K  480, 28  ik-ri-mu;  ^\%x  per- 
liaps  Sm  1034,  11 — 12  ...  pit  usse  .  .  . 
kar-niat  BA  i  616  the  front  of  the  foun- 
dation wall  has  tumbled  down  {die  Front 
des  Fuudamentes  ist  eingcfallen|.  ag,  K 
518,  15  ka-ri-im  an-nu-yim,  AV  41HI. 
az  S''  2,  0  Su-u  I  8U  I  ka-ra-nin  piv- 
cedcd  by  a-^a-ruia,  tfi-xu-u,  sa-xa- 
JYu;  &  followed  b^-  a-d(t)a-rii  (Br  10830). 
3  perliaps  V  45  vi  l  tu-k(q)ar-rnm? 
21'  K  800  O  9  inu  u-iiio  ti-la-di-jia 
it-ta-ak-ri-nia  Sne-i'a  (see  xil 0,^312. 
col  2).       Derr.  titese  S: 

karmu  ruin,  ruined  land  |RuineJ  AV4212; 
Haupt,  ZDMG  34,  750:  arable  land.  D^" 
55  rtii;  S**  310  ar  |  UB  |  kar-mu  (Br 
6781);  H  22.  427;  iJ^  138,  II  35  a-b  44 
UB-IjI-A  —  ka-ar-mn  (ic  45  —  sii- 
lu-u)  Br  5788;  also  seo  II  27  e-f  51.  TP 
iii  84  (88) /b/  a-na  till  u  kur-mi  u-tir; 
Asb  V  108  ti-na  till  ti  kar-ine  u-tir. 
I  '21  MO  *J,  3  fol  the  city  a-na  tili  n  kar- 
nie  i-tur.  Hili*reciit,  Old  BtibyL  In^cr,, 
I  MO  84  col  1,  28 — 9  niSt-su  u-te-lr-ru 
a-na  tili  u  ka-ar-nii. 

XOTE.    —   Jsxasx,  ZA  rU  917  «  rm  4:  %^  « 

S*:iB  kftrfiiin,   not  ■■  karmu,  which  «ai  tl^^C 
heap  n  Mauf«Bi  nlso  so«  XDMO  40,  404  rm. 

karmei  atlv  like  as  ruins  {ruinenglcichi 
1  4U  ii  5 — 6  the  city  u-se-me  («noK  7.  1*.) 
kar-inei  KB  ii  122 — 3.  emu  karmeA 
>■  innamu  (KB  iii,  2,  6S  col  1,  35  in-iia- 
mu-u  e-mu-u  kar-nii-is);  Bu  88—> 5 
— 12,  78  col  i  kar-me»  a  rtir  to  u-sal- 
liS  (88—5 — 12,  75  +  76  Col  ii  14). 

karmiltu  |  namutn  ruin,  destruction 
{Kuin;    V   04  a   I:;    bit  a   ;'U-a-tim   ub- 


kir-kir  (T  IS  mat)  rvnd  Mir- Mi  (TiSmnI). 


—     438     — 


bi-it-mu  u-Sa-lik-sFU  kav-niu-tu  (ZK 
ii  S'JT);  also  see  III  51  no  v  10  (kar-mu- 
tu  illa-ak)  &  G5  b  53. 

karxnSnu?  II  si  c  47  (»»•!)  rfib  kar- 
ma-ni  D^  134;  BrlCOOO;  AV4211.  some 
officer  )ein  Bcatnter};  also  K  340  (III  48 
tto  4;  KB  iv  114  no  li)  2:  fu-piir  |  In- 
n-mur  <»«"«>)  rftli  kar-ma-nl  |  2a  <•'-> 
Ma-ga-nu-ba. 

kuruxn&nu  (t)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  2S  coliv  7  ktt- 
ru-niu-nu   iti  sin  lii-ri  pa-as-lu. 

kirSmu  (or  pT)  *>  '  knraniu?  ZA  vi  295 
rM  2  (Xalul  oSO,  11):  4  nn-ak-ri-nia-nu 
a-na  ki-re-mu  si-il-ria-n-tu  41eaibcr- 
bags  for  tbe  keeping  ot  S,  \4  Dedcr- 
Kchliiacliu  zuui  Verwaliren  von  S.{»  nlyo 
k(r|)irniu  XuInI  'J5S,  10  see  birru  1 
(p  l*'t»  coi  '2). 

D<t<*.  n  ti  k  («i)  r  i  III  n  u  u  (7.  r.). 
kirixnmu  mi  womb  (V)  vogina  >Miitter]eib{ 
i^  SU-KAL;  AV  .S47i;  4:;'.'7;  Br  7190! 
I>"  40  »'»n  J.  1>  1:;-'  =  11  bi,  40 — 43  (40) 
ta-ri-tu  (woman  with  child)  s>a  ki-rim- 
nia-jia  n>  (^  iiiu»?;-tf u-ru  (w>BAU> 
■■  prolaiMted,  dviu<*lti*d'f  (G  §64  j/'aiaru: 
prosiHfr;  Jcnsrn,  XA  i  5.%mZlI  »4,  40),  (41) 
taritu  i^ix  ki-rini-ma-sa  paf-ru  (ii* 
ruptnrvdT);  (4'J)  . .  .  .  ru-uiii-inu-u  (re- 
laxed ?>;  (4;i)  ....  la  i-sa-rn  (out  of  order, 
S  147;:  lluMMKi.,  Sunt,  L>€m.,  11.*;:  Liexon- 
jiAXT,  fUtiden  rufu'i/'orntefi,  i  40;  iii  35 — iJ; 
.1.  0|'J'I:i:t,  GGA  *71».  1«;42  mt  2.  On  // 
40 — 43  see  the  lesiion-iable  >PWii>aratiunM- 
laici;  in  U  25  /<  74 — 77  »\:  11  33  tlO  J,  «-/* 
1—4:  (I)  «U  ('»-'")KAL.-i  ki-riiii-nin: 
(J)  SC-KAI.-BAU  *>  us-su-runi  sa 
kirinimu  (JSr  7P.>5>:  (3)  SU-KA  I. -GAB 
^  pa-r:i-rn  sa  kiriniinu  (Br  711'ft);  (4; 
S  U  -  K  A  L  - T  U -  Ij U  ■■  r  a-  u  m  -  ni  n  •  u  s :i 
kiriininii  (Br  7l!i4i;  XK  i  17:;  (below); 
11    2i-..   54J     [gi-riniY]  |  hiU-KAL  |   ki- 

rim-iiiu  A:  ::*J,  75U  ;jri-ri-in     ^    T    ■■[ki- 

rim-ninY].  On  Hommki.,  VK  40!*  &  rnt^ 
nee  ]ii:i.i  1X^*11,  Lit,  Cmt.  Jil.,  *rj5,  354.  • 
SMirn,  .rlst/rfr,  l::*i,  71 — 2ina  ki-:-:iii-nii-  ; 
^a  riibi  tax^iuka  (sec  x tt ^ a  11  n)  l^'^'^  0 1 ; 
KB  it  2.*>2— 3  in  ibrem  gntcn  3Intterleil>«. 
NK  11.  ^  ru-um-mi-i  {2  fg^  f)  ki-rim- 
nii*ki    &   ibid  10    ur-tam-mi    di-da>jia 


kurumxxiu  Jasthow,  ZA  vi  76 — 7  a/2  K  4150, 
\h  [ku?]-ru(?)-um-ma  «■  na-au-^a-bu 
ia  opinnu  drlnkingjar  iTrinkgefSes}  con- 
nected with  kurmatu. 

kurmatu  &  kummtziatu  f  food,  meal,  t.  e. 
that  which  sustains  life,  share  {Speise, 
Kahrung,  Unterhalt}.  id  SUK(-ZU2C) 
T^Sd.  ZA  vi  77  perhaps:  drink  (X  Z^4S). 
HoMsiEL,  Sum,  Les.,  50  below:  Speise- 
geschcnk.  BA  i  280 — 1 ;  495.  Bai.i.,  PSBA 
xii  400  field  or  gardenproduce:  &ns.  T.  A. 
(London)  82,  0  su-n-np-ri-im-ma  li- 
il-gn-u  ku-rn-nm-ma-at-ki.  H  117 
(K  4931)  O  19—20  Cnkala?J  ul  a-kul 
*bi-ki-tum  kur-ma-ti  cr3-iDg  is  my 
sustenance;  21 — 22  dini-tn(ni)  mal-tl- 
ti.  Z^  34;  42;  Br  9029;  IV  1  a  46 — 7  ta 
ilu^u  ana  (rar  ina)  kn-ru-um-ma-ti 
(»  SUK)  i9-ba-tu-tfu  (Br  9930;  10638); 
Scur.i I.,  2?^r.  yV«r.,  xvi  177,4  mu-ta-din 
kur-nio-ti  diitiiensatenr  des  aliments; 
but  KB  iv  102  niu-ta-bal  sip-ti.  Goleni- 
schefl*6:  17  i-na  ku-rtt-mo- tl-su  kaspu 
j.xa  fa- sa?)-di-ir.  Niil  43,  26  ku-rn- 
uiii-ina-ti  n  bu-bu-ti  (see  bubQtu,  6); 
flei  20u  ga-iia  cpi  kn-ru-um-ma- 
ti-5a  sitakkanf  ina  resisu  (j'"^  33); 
202;  204  ku-ru-nin-ma t-su;  212  ku- 
ru-nni-me  (rar  -ma)-ti  (tar  tn)-kn; 
214  kn-rn-am-mat-ka.  The  verb  pcr- 
haiis  al^o  in  n»5  li-ik-rim  (?);  207  ik- 
rini  (var  i-tc-kil)  Z^  42—3;  117;  jl'^ 
811.  id  Kino,  Magic^  22,  34  (beginning*) 
ii  31,  9  (;>/);  Cyr  2,  1 — J  ana  (or  ina) 
k  arum  mat  (written  SUK-ZUX)  for 
proviant  {als  Verpllegnng^.  'With  id  for 
1  s t a  r  ■■  n  i  n  d a b  u  :  ta k  1  i  m u  oifcrlng  /.  e. 
food  for  the  gods. 

karimpidu  written  ka-ri-im-pi-dn  V  32 
b-c  51  something  made  of  leather:  ef 
iifimaru. 

karfinu  (kar&nu?)  mi  id  §  o,  240;  AV  418O; 
Br  r>OuG  G  E.ST  IN*  (so  first  Geo.Smitm,  see 
GGA  '77,  MS**;  Lit.  Cent.  Bt ,  Aug.  14,  *75. 
AJP  V  72;  ZA  vii  217).  a)  vine  {Vrein- 
r«*be,  -stock}  J  xunnatu  Br  «shii;  Q  45 
e-/"  5?*  IQ  GEaTIX  —  ka-ra-nu  (Br 
5007),  also  //  liH  JL*  tin  (Z^  5  rm  I);  (tfl) 
inm  ka-ra-an  so-li-bi  (Br  5013);  (03) 
•  am  ka-ra-an  li-e  (Br  5016;  7327);  («14) 
*■»»•  ka-ra-an    la-a-ni  (Br 5015;  732««); 


kir-mc>t«:-iu>nu  h.\  v-  1 ,  » /  -tf  ••n  1 1*  v  *  r«*:i>i  't  i  r  -  li «»  •  t  u  •  i  u  •  11  u  (Jc  '7'  <|  i  r  l«  u  t  m  >. 


—     439 


65  til  (so  forbe-)lAt  ka-ra-ni  (Br  5014; 
7;;i8).     V  19  a-b  20  (II  34  e-d  17)  »««* 

G£dTIN-8UIt-B.A  «  9a-xi-it(aT) 
ka-ra-ni  vine^'nrd  keeper  {Winzer}  AV 
2827;  7154;  Br  5011.  b)  \vixic  ;AVain}  see 
'vrine-eard  11  44  g-h  9—13.  S''  154,  H  20, 
370  gi-eJ-tin  |  ^^^T<  |  ka-ra-nn;  i5 
compouiul  of  ^=^  (BI  or  GAS)H-TIN. 
K6F  10t»  r»i  2;  ZDMG  33,  831  rm  1.  IV 
27  b  4 — 5  kinia  kar-pn[-nt?]  ka-ra-ni 
(GESTIX-NA)  xi-pi-ri;r/"V42rt-&n 
kar-pat  ka-ra-ni;  D  30«fOl3C.  KB  iii 
(2)  0  col  iii  2 — :;  bi-cl-la-afc  karSni; 
1)  121,  no  10,  a  3  (end)  karSna  aq-qa-a 
c-li-5u-nw.  V  52  a  *\4 — 5  ^a  ka-ra-ni 
(— MU-TIX  c/'ZA  i  1S5 — 6:  dialectic  lV>r 
GESTIX,  Br  1327,  s^ee,  liowever,  below) 
iin-lu-u;  aUo  ibiiJ,,  iv  15;  II  25  a-b  4:} 
MU-TIX-XA  -»  ka[-ra-nu?J  Br  1324. 
I  05—06  (Neb  Grot)  a  21 — a  ku-rn-un- 
nuni  da-aii-pa-am  si-ka-ar  sa-tu- 
nni  (^iaduiiiT)  |  ku-ra-nani  c-cl-lu 
ka-ra-nam  ("»so  l-za-al-lant;  23  ka- 
ra-nam  <»»*»>  Xi-il-bu-nim  (KB  iii,  2, 
32 — 33);  al50  b  31 — 2  da-ai-pa-am  so- 
ra*ai  ku- ru-nn-niini  »i-ka-ar  aiadS 
ka-ra-nani  c-el-lain;  c  15  ti-bi-iq 
si-ra-A»  la  ni-bi  niii-nii-i«  ka-ra- 
nam  cf  BvpiiK,  E»h,  p  03.  KB  iv  lotf 
(VATb  170)  i» — 10  (•"•ai)  muttr  pu-u- 
tn  ia  cli  I  kar-ra-nu.  II  44 ^-/r  0  karJIn 
Sa  (»'fiO  I-xal-li  (Br  12042)  —  karan 
Xnl-bu-nii  (Br  12044). 

On  karSnu  and  ilie  dirt'orent  kinds  of 
wine  mentioned  in  tbo  c.  /.  see  BA  i  524 
rnt  **.  <  »  »» *  * )  r  a  b  k  a  r  a  n  i  but  ler  { Keller- 
iiioister}. 

kurOnu,  kurunnu  scsamo-wine,  a  drink 
made  of  tbe  se«ame-.«eed  ^SesamM*ein{ 
HoMMEi.,  VK  400  imed)  wine-moitt  JWcin- 
niosr<  §  6.'>,  22;  Br  2200;  5150;  8230.  t^ 
ef'AX  V  6((,  10.  8p  11  205^1  no  iii  10  ku- 
ru-un-nu  |  xab-lat  nisc  |  . .  . .  pn 
(ZA  X  4);  ZA  iv  12:4U  knrnn-na  {var 
kn-rn-iin-nn)  «■  niizil  (ibuJ);  45  kn- 
ru-nn-si-na.  Ill  32,  05  a-knl  a-ka-lu 
ii-ti  ku-ru-un-na  drink  wine  jirinke 
Wcin^  KB  ii  252— :'.4  .*<ulni  Bnl  vi  4  mo 
k«i-ru-(un-)na  i-din-vu-nu-ti  (KB  i 
130 — 7,  9to(e),  £sb  vi  :;0  kartlnS  ku-rn- 
u  n  -  n  n ;  JxJiOrst  170  k  u  -  r ii  -  u  n  -  n  ii  a  kmci'i- 


I  fieial  oflTerinsr;  K  0900,  11  (Kino,  Magiv, 
no  57)  za-ka-a  da-as-pa  ku-ru[-un- 
na].  Bti  tf8,  5 — 12,  103  ii  7  kii-ru-un- 
nu  ma-t£in-uii]  Br  1822;  1324;  1327; 
ef"BA  iii  224  mutinnu  «  wine,  i>er]iai>s 
VX"*;  thus  MU-TIX  II  2b  a-b  38  —  l-«n 
a  Semitic  form,  also  see  Bu  8c<,  5 — 12,  75 
-J- 76  iv  12  .  .  .  kn-ru-un-uu]  mu-tiu- 
niete.  (BAiii  244—7).  K  2s(01  JB40  ina.... 
kn-ru-nn-nu  ma-tin-ni  (var  iiu)  »i- 
kariadi-i.  U80,19— 20  Anim  u  BSlina 
tfitnunisu  ku-rn-nn-na  (GAS-TIX, 
Br  5150)  ina  sittikbi-su  (sou  t<^^u  1 
S^)i  IV  19  a  59—00  Bl-SAG  (or  BIS) 
^  ku-ru[-un-nu];  V  10  a-^  28  (— II  :;4, 
10)  SAG  ku-ru-unxiX  —  *a-bu-u  (q.V.) 
AV  4500.  Creation -/Vj^  HI  t*  (&  134) 
lib(p)->ti-qu  ku-rtt-na  may  mix  ivinu 
{mogen  VToin  miscliun^-  Jcnsen,  -J 79;  but 
c/^l)ataqn.  //c/ Oti  si-ri  ku-r'n-nn-nii 
sanini  (wr.  XI-IS)  u  karunti  i,  e,  jugs 
of  cider  (sesame-wino),  oil  and  wine  (s«.*e 
VD;  •'scarce  room  for  JcnscxV  ii-ri- 
iu-n,"  XK  137.  7 J).  IV-  5i»  no  J,  it  24 
kuni  ku-ru-uu-ni  j]  kcni  a  kali;  id 
also  IV 2  00  a  'JO;  57  tt  5. 

kai*asu  fasten,  bolt  ti  door  ^Tiir  vcrricgeln, 
vcrKCblie*s«n t  AV  4lttl ;  G  §  itO;  !I  •.*;:  rf  47 
ka-ra-as  d:i-al-ti  (|  c-di-lu. 

kirissu.  IV^  50  b  5u  <*••>  ga-Qu  |  (»«)au- 
di-it-tu  iq.  r.)  Civ)  pal-Iag-du-u  ki- 
rl-i»«-?«M.  (J^-^*  00  rm),  ZK  ii  l."»t»  I'm  1; 
204  rm  2;  3Iei.<$sxi:i:.  105:  an  inKtnmicnt 
iein  Instrtnnent;  Gcriit;.  K  4172,  7  IQ- 
KI-UI-ID-SAR  *  ki-ri-i>«-su. 

kurussu.  a)  something  made  of  leather, 
serving  for  ii*i*lgation  purposes*  and  for 
fastening  (?)  a  <loor  Join  a  us  Lctler  p- 
macbrer  Artikel,  zur  Bewiiiisicrung  uiid 
audi  fiir  die  TQrc  dienend^  AV  4597.  V 
ivi  b'-e  .'(O  ....  tuni  )  ku-ru-us-fu  ^:i 
nartabi  (wr.  If;-PIN);  57  ....  a  |  ku- 
ru-us-^u  ia  I^-IK  (■»  daiti)  Jknsk.v, 
Ki;  iii  (1)  144 — 5  woi  ein  merallcnes 'Band', 
>vomic  di«  TCii*  an  die  Tiirpfoi«ien  i>cfcs<tigt 
i5t,  etwa  dcr  Verscliluss.  V  ;;;:  rol  iv  47 
—0  i-na  ku-rn-its-f>i  |  sa  eri  mi-*i-l 
lu-u-^ab-bit  "I'asMto  icli  in  Vor«:bUis«.«e 
von  biankom  Kupfcr".  b)  Anh  iv  45  ik- 
:*u-su  ku-ru-us-sn  (see  kasanu);  aNo 
D  II  no  74  SA  »  knrunu  ^  rik}<u, 
bu'anii     (in:*it    Ifiwifvur.    KB    iii    (1)    144 


kArmau   Iii*np   up    H    aufliUufen,  **/••.    «oo   <|«ranu.    •^•^    lcar-nfi*nu   JV  i*i  *»  S**   road    qArnEnii. 


—     440     — 


»i>i  t):  WixcKLCB,  Forfichtnigen,  24S  iier- 
liaps:  sweepings  -^Keliricbt}. 
kursinnu  (p'f>  /'  (^  71)  j»l  kuvsinna,  kur- 
siiinu  dc  kiii*sin(ji)nti  (§  70);  nnkleboiie 
>Knoclie],  lieiu}  'A^  2'2  :  «;  105;  ZA  vi 
443  pcrbHji.s:  fait  meat  ^viellcicht:  fettes 
FleJsch|.  Gi:^EXiu.< '-  704  conix>HrcK  ^&"}j5. 
];Aii  2*j5  reads  kurxiiuiu  &  coinbinos  it 
%viih  kur;fa,  see  kti  1-911.  Ill  05,  :;7  kur- 
."in-ui  iiiiitti-su  Jiiuxri-tuni  its  right 
iVoiitlciT  \^*iin  rechtcs  Vorf1erbein(  §  1*2S. 
c/*  HI  tilt  I*  rm;  42;  40;  41  kur-»in-iia- 
ill.  kur-siii-iii  a-xi-tum  uS-qti-lal 
£>  44  :  kur-siii-iia-a  -  tuin  a-xa-a-tuni 
/»  4  5.  ina  iiinxar  kur-sin-iii  sa  ^*a-ru 
KxuuTatON,  11  ^,  i2  l».  V  m  eof  v  14:  -J  (*'""> 
kur-siii-iiu:  T^'  v  4.'i  ki-ma  kiir-.sin- 
II i  iiiiGri.  Pi:isci:,  JinOf/L  Vcrfr,,  cvii  «( 
(*»')  kur-sin-ni;  II  44  e-/"  5  <»»«")  k tir- 
s  i  -  n  a  -  H  - 1  u. 

kirippQ  NK  tiii,  ;;u  ku-li-H  ki-riii-pa-a 
•J  birds  {2  Vugollj  cf  II  117  C'f  b  ku-lu- 
ku-ku  =B  ki-riii-xiu-ii^ria-«jii-ul-luiii 
(AV  4o!»!«):  c  Gl.      iKM-baiKt  iiirippu;   cf 

qa-ri-ili  J>a  r(^>Jp-j-.\*a-a-ti. 

'^'karpu  (>ce  tuU-)  &  karpatu  pot,  vessel 
)Topf,  GclVL^sJ  AV  4215.  i^  1»UK  e.  ff. 
T.  A.  (l;erliiO  1  tf  1 ,  8 :  llr  .'tt'O:;.  Z^  55  r»ii  1 ; 
7oriM  4.  11  22,  4::2.  K  44)1  1  f«-  IV«  20  7W  7) 
5  (end)  k  a  r- pa -lit  bii-xa  ('-ra-tii(in) 
iiiul-li-ma.  IV-  22  n  22  ki-iiia  kar]- 
l>a-ii  ^a-xar-ra-ii  ii-«ia-a»-«iaiii;  IV 
16  n  01  (»ov  xepu  Q  f»r,  7/  ;J20;:  b  50 — 1 

xhotfC  waiefrt  a-iiu  kar-pa-ti  («-■  1>UK) 
tOr  put  in  a  juj^  ^tiiu  in  oiiicn  Krug^j. 
IV-  27  //  4 — 5  »«cc  xepli  («r//)  p  3:;o  eol  2 
(buloM*)  &  karniiu.  K  4204,  71  kar-pat 
iik-ki  f.W  82UI:  IJr  i:;.s75;  1415U);  1122 
r  ;;2;  K  40  iii  22  Aa  karpaL  vi-ik-ki. 
IjitfT  of  vi.«s.'.»fl>  bcc  e.  ff.  V  42  MO  1  OSi  R', 
vto  2  O  wbi'ic  c.  K^.  kar-pat  occurs  ol'icn 
//  6,  t»,  12  (nr  ll.'.ul),  15,  20  (Jir  10020)  etc. 
karpat  ka-ra-iii  (ii-b  1 1, lir  5dt>sO;  kur- 
pat  ki(qi?)-[iiii]  a-b  15  (lir  Iu5:il);  kar- 
pat  t:()>nti  (ZK  ii  210);  kar-par  i;i-ri 
II  22c-/*2!«  (ali«o  ^i-ir-ri,  AV  7J5ii:  V  22 
c  :*.}•;  ])r  5t.'0]);  kar-pat  tc-)il-Tj  1122 
c  ::u.  karpat  iikari  (§2:;)  vtc. 
karp&nii  iattr)  iVom  '  karpn  G  ^  2;  llKia:. 
ii  144.    liktj  pot  J.,  vcit:(cU   5Tr.|,iVn  irkiub;. 


Khors  no  the  ciry  of  Meliddti  Avitli  the 
villagrcH  of  its  territory  kar-pa-uiS  ax- 
pi;  &  Khors  14  (Ann  lSi$)  kar-pa-uis 
n-xap-pi  Cjj  Ss  Ci/l  10)  KB  ii  52  &  02; 
3>T  71  R  2  kar-pa-niS  tax-pi.  See 
xupu. 

kurpasu  (?)  1 1  <»o  a  40 — 7  see  kurkii. 

karpa9U  Sm  20.'i2  iii  :;4  kar-pa-^u  between 
qit-rii-du  aud  ;[^i-i5-ru. 

kurgu  (or  p;  c/'c-jr)  fetter  {Fcsse1{  H  60 
(K  46)  iv  10  kur-^a-a  (id  ig-OXB  li- 
terally iiictruiiient  for  the  fooc:  M-ood  -|- 
foot|  block?)  a-iia  se-pi-su  itt-[kun] 
lie  puts  hilt  foot  into  a  feitei*  )lc«jrt  er  (sein 
licrr)  Fll^-s^e^.seln  .'in  seiiiv  Frtssc|  ZA  iii 
ao/oili  ^rKi^sxKi:,  0  rtn  2.  11  40  fu>  3  (K 
20:;  O  50)  name  of  star  5uiii-iiia-iiu  « 
kur-^-i-c  qar-nii  .... 

k(q)ir-9ap-pu  K  2i?oi  7J  sn  iubat  of  (*?> 

mlM-iiia-ka  ii-na  <*'•)  «2i-da-rl-e  a-di 
k(q)ir-5ap-i)i  xiira^.i  rus^e  lit-bu- 
iu,  llA  iii  238 — 9;  261;  c/"  V  20  a-b  2U; 
l*ixciir.s,  ZK  ii  83,  1:  ig-GIB-6UB  » 
M'ooduu  arriclc,  on  which  ouo  rests  bis  feet 
>lIolx,  aiif  welches  man  die  Fusse  KOtzt{ 
foot  rest  { Fii«8scliemel  J ;  ef  T.  A.  (Berlin 
43,  0 ;  73,  4)  where  offlcials  call  tliemselvcx 
GIS  (or  KI)-G1R-GUB  for  the  feet  of 
the  kinj;  (KB  v  182 — U,  etc.  kartabbu: 
Bkxoi.i>  nd  Jjondon  60,  7:  52,  S  ^  (•mfil) 
kar-tab-bi  groom;  sec  kar-dii-bi); 
00,  11  fflosfi  gi-i^-tab-bi  to  tlie  id  ««> 
NlB-liU;  alifo  in  other  letter?  the  writer 
calls  himself  fj(k)ar-t(t)ah-bi  (or  kar- 
du-bi)  kix  sT»Ika,  and  116,  7  (118,  8) 
umul  ou-Zl  sl5ika.  K  4500,  G  k(q)ir- 
dib-bu  (Ay841.'i)  in  a  list  of  officials  {io 
vinur  Bcihc  vuii  Bcamtennainen^.  See 
also  gil->c(Q)nj)-pii  (p  210  eol  2)  &  xu- 
x(9)appu. 
kararu  pull,  tear  down;  originally  perhaps: 
turn,  turn  over  >einreissen,  iiiederreisseoS 
cf  3Iitfhn  "^"^P  nicderruisscn ,  abbrecbon. 
but  AVixcKLEi:,  Snpj»i.f  50 — 51  perlxaxM 
erect  ^vii'lluicht  aufriehteii}.  The  word 
may  have  both  meaniiij^s  an  occurs  soxuo- 
tiniOM.  II  28m7(;(74/b/;  AV4183;Brl8d77; 

34200)     ET^    ""   ka-ra-runt   ya.    

*~J^     I     ka-ra-rum    t^^T  •.-•;    T.  A- 
(Ttfondon)  .'<2,  12  iU-ru-u-ru.    K  4i>.%  5—6 


kara^u ;  kar^i  (AV  4  2i*i)    in   n  •  k  i  1    K  n  r  •  «;  i  •   k  i  r  •;  "    «*/*  ****•  ?.   •" 
k  n  r  n  r  I  u    *vv  p. 


kararu  f/r.  glow,  <1ry :    k  a  r  a  r  fi , 


—     441     — 


ka-ra-ri  |  »n  9il-li-bn*a-iii; 
KU-u-tn  I  iun  libbi  li-ik-ru- 
287,  6  ni-ik-x-u-ru-u-iiij  83 — 1 
Ji  1»  (18)  i-knr-ra-ra  (Hcnn. 
;  K  5400  Ji  7  (end)  il-kn  ia  »^ 
na  iiiux-xi-ia  kn-ri-rii-u-iii. 

ir&u  i-kar-ru-ru  tak-liin-tu 
u-iiiu;  +  ir»  u-jiiu  ii\  ii'tfi-tfu 
-ru-u-ni;  47  iiia  pan  Gil- 
l*ka-ru-ru  i»tu  libbi  u-x(9)a- 
also  S2  (end)  i-ka-rii-ru  (BA  ii 

Siu  1034-  11 — 10  pit  uS-io  pa- 
•Se  a-na  ka-ra-i*i  |  libnati 
t  so  that  the  brickwork  lind  to 
Icwn  jso  dass  die  Backitteinc  ein- 
vrerdeii  iuUK«cut;  17 — S  ii«-»c  . 
i-iir  (BA  i  016).  Cyr  277,  10 
mttin  arkfitu  i-kar-lr  (T^  86; 
iii  431  =  i-KAB-ir  «  i-itri-ir 
);  K  5i!t5,  5  i-kar-ra-ar.  f»iii 
•I'HUon  C'*  O  3u  (780  B.  i.)  ussu 
>Siihn  uA  XinS  knv-ru  (KAT^ 
I  i  210;    UA  i  010  X  BO  iv  Sli); 

by  (7tf8  B.  ('.)  2Cabu  ana  biii 
trab. 

2401  col  iii  (oracle  of  Jiinr  to 
inS   ina   ninx-xi   ak-tar-rar 

tltoreon  I  turn!)  BA  ii  ^'21  foil. 
(  Sa  AAuv  ik-ta-ra-ar  ina  eli 
.  .  .  (AV  10510.     K  655  J2  5. 

*5  vi  3  tn-k(q?)ar-ra-ar;  al«o 
•  ;  ZIC  ii  9  (beg^innins)  arf  K  161 
[or  qt)-ar-ra-ar. 

t5  iii  52  tti-Sak-ra-ar. 

«ii  va  ^*'J  Kabil    tak-kav-ra- 
)    Xabil    ina    bit    irAi    ir-rnb 
(^0;  Mai:I'i:i:,  Letters,  tw  05). 
arru  1. 

Sp  11  2U5  a,  col  iii  0  kn-ru-ra 
l(?)-e     a-na  nis-bi-o  (ZA  x  4). 

12  pcrhnps  Pkiski:,  Bahi/h  Vertr,^ 
''  xi-in-^i  ul  i-ka-ar-5a  (orp 
47,  0  such  &  «uch  parts  of  the 
animal  ui  i-ga-ra*aA;  410,  2 
ir-ra-as);   3  a^  miikar(r)iSu 

;  karaSu  i?*  entrails;  inner  parts 
mere!  §§46;  51;  03,  6  riw;  li.v- 
^Itersicht,  4;  tr^j;  G  §  06  (;>  87 — 
r  '8.*:,  101  :  :i  &  rnt  1.  a)  litvrally 
body  {Bauch,  Ijcibj  of  niait  and 
3n  3[ciiscli   iind  Ticr(    Afb  ix  07 


I 


tbe-3*oang  camels  ....  sucked  the  camels- 
breasts,  but  Si-iz-bu  la  ti-iab«bti-n 
ka-ra-tfi-sa-nu  {var  ka-ras-sun)  not 
did  thex'  fill  their  stomach  with  milk.  KB 
ii  227  &,  W'lxcKLER,  ForschmigeHf  251. 
Smith,  A^urb,  1U5,  50  (KB  ii  250 — 7) 
X.  ina  pa(ri  parzilii  Aib-bi-Su  is- 
xu-la  ka-ra  (rar  kar)-as-iiu  K  ran  a 
girdle-dagger  througli  his  bod^*.  Mardu  k 
]i-9a-au  ka-ra-ax-su  may  Marduk  All 
his  belly  (with  dropsy)  {Marduk  m5ge 
scinen  Banch  (mit  W'asscrsucht)  fullen! 
1L£  41  ii  20.  Creation-/r^  IV  09  cz-ku- 
ti  ivar  turn)  AtirO  kar-Aa-sa  i-^a-nu- 
ina(»D08i?16);  101  is-suk  mul-mul- 
la  ix-to-pi  ka-ras-sn  (f«r -nu)  —  I>  0»» 
H  18.  JS/ana-Iegend  (K  2527  -h  K  1547  O) 
18  ka-ra-as-su  iu-tu-ut;  10  [inn 
kar-si-su];  cf'2'6  (cud)  i-na  kar-si-su  : 
32  ip-te-c-ma  lih-)in-»u  ka-rn-as- 
i*u  is-tu-uti  tore  up  his  stomach  >zcr- 
viHS  selnen  Bauchi  BA  ii  .192 — *.  II  44  e  1 
(*''>  kar-in  part  of  a  sacriAcial  animal 
(AV  4218;  Br  1S154):  V  01  v  12  mi-»il 
<'*'>  kar-Si  half  of  the  belly,  followed 
by  nii-&il  C^I')  q(k)ir-bi  half  of  the 
cntrailit;  for  pi-i  kar-si  (Neb  247,  5: 
AV  4218  ad  II  40,  6)  see  kukuhSnu.  — 
b}  transferred  mcaniog:  intellect  (the 
stomach  being  the  seat  of  intelligence: 
just  as  tertu  inlclloct,  originally  bell^*, 
stomach);  eipncitj*  for  thiukingr,  energy, 
Kcnse,  attention  \  Intellect,  Sinn,  Verstand. 
Kncrgie,  Aafmerksamkcitj  j}  libbu,  ka- 
bittu,  v^ci^u.  £a  gave  kar-su  rit-pa- 
su  (q.  r.)  wide  intellect  {oA'encn  8inn$ 
liay  86,  4  (MsissxKn  &  Bost,  8).  8anis 
(1  20)  i  22  Kinib  c^'-s'i^  suni-du-lu 
ka-ras  iiik-la-a-ti  a  mind  full  of  n^iso 
plans  (KB  i  177;  Scheie.,  jSVums,  35  com- 
pares }\^)»  KB  iii  (1)  186—7  (3Icrodacb- 
Bnlsd.-Stono,  Berlin)  col  it  40 — 50  the  man 
sa  ^ur-ru  |  sad-lu  kar-as  si-tnl-ti 
(BA  ii  201  ii  *.i07):  abalu  karas-su  €. g, 
Sn  RitBs  (ZA  iii  :l]4)  67  ul  us-ta-bil 
ka-ras-su  (Sn  i^c// 40);  Smith,  Asurbf 
11,8  kullat  dupsarruti  u-sa-xi-zu 
ka-ra-si.  IV  :U  Jt  S3  Asnrbaolp.nl  sa 
.. . .  us-ta-bl-ln  ka-ras-su  %\*hose  mind 
\\'w%  induced,  also  II  4u  no  I  (coloiihon) 
Si  ofteti.  KE  9,  41*  ituruli  nissatu  ina 
kar-si*su  (entered  into  his  heart);  50,  4 
iii-ls-sa-a-tutn  i-to-ru-nb   ina  kar- 


—     442     — 


Si-ia.  alro  IC  2801  B  19  (end)  ka-ras- 
iiu-uii  I  li-siiin-si-kii  (mH3*  advance 
•imdso  iordern<).  K  4832,  19  la  na- 
^|^(xat?)  ka-ras-su  not  quieted  down 

liis  heart  -)nicht  beruhitfte  sicli  sein  Sinn{. 
1>  H5,  21  ^a  i-bar-ru-u  kar-su  who 
looketli  info  the  innerinont  parts  }der  ins 
loncrsto  blicktj. 
IcarSu  2,  especially-  in  c.  /.  •■  karailfn  (J). 
VtLisuMt  ^abt/LVerir,^  cvii,  7  bread  JBrod^ 
■B    Ann    Ktt^nj   »  KBh-.p    food    /'.    r,    nieut 

t  •  •  It 

ofTerini;  JSpci:teopicr(,  FKLcnrwANo ,  ZA 
vi,  443. 
Icarfi^U  S.  a  i^arden plant  JOurtenj^ewachsl 
i^GA-llAS  SAR  SI— 7—0,688  S.H.i  J. 
written  kar-suni  in  VATli.  721:  2C^A 
dispi  .*»  QA  kar-^um;  Jil'*"  84  9'm  2; 
■-  r,Vf^12:    'A\    vi    2?»2   7io  :i   garlic   ^l^noh- 

karaSu  4.  destruction,  ruin  {Vt^rtb-rben, 
Vcrniclitung!  TjYOn*,  Jlauunl,  1 14;  Jknskx, 
412  (Straf)-ucrichr  (mcu  below),  del  KiO 
l»ecau>-c  he  (JRvt)  ni^G-ia  iiu-nu-u  ana 
ka-ra-*i  ffjivc  «ivcr  my  people  to  de- 
struction Jweil  er  (Bel)  nicino  licute  doui 
Verd«rhen  lircidtgcg'i.'lien';  lii::  a -a  ih-lut 
ainelu  ina  ka-ra->i  (JiixkivN,  443;  see 
balatn,  p  1C3,  col  1;:  IV'-:  54  a  41  ina 
pi-i  ka-ra-i«e-e  na-di  arda-ka;  IV- 
22  tiO  2,  'J I  we  have  ina  pi-i  ka-ra-si 
(Z^  00),  with  same  i^  (/  JO)  in  11  ::!)  t-^t  6U 
-s  ka-ra-sn  (Br  i»707)  jj  .xalf.'U,  xilQU  a: 
birtu  (AV  43::i);  perhaps  also  «?2,  8 — li*., 
1  it*  3  ffa-ra-a5  \  Kl-liAIj-BK  |  ka- 
ra-»u  (llr  U7(io)  &  j>oe  ibid  4;  thus  those 
last  3  pafsa^es  belon^r  prohably  to  kn- 
rlisu  0.  II  DO  r/ 4«*  i-kn-kuina  ka-ra- 
ii  .  .  .  .  ta-pat-ran.  IV  16  6  1 1 — 1*J  we 
read  ^i-ix-xi-ru-t  i  ki-nia  ka-ru-jiiii 
(GA-KAS-SAK)  >—  ....  iu-u  (i;r 

003:;;  ZK  i  1 IJ).  al^'.i  .S"  1  co/ ii  3  ;,'a-ra- 
as  I  GA-ll.\.S  I  ka-r[a-;u?];  see 
V  .**.S  /*;i-:  &  I  .".:•  same  i^  i^  pn-ru-ui<- 
•  u-u  (S'*  I  CO/ ii  4)  IJr  i;..:;i  foL  lu  IV  ir.. 
12  i^erhaps  «  jndgnienr.  JStrarjivriohtJ. 
if  so,  there  would  bo  a  confusion  of  itlou- 
Stains  ^Ideo'grrunnnvcrwecbselung'l  with 
k arils u  ;*>. 

kara§u  S,  camp,  encampment  \lMgo.i\  Feld- 
lagerj    §  Oo,  11.    ZK  i  ll-j   J{  20  end;   Di:- 


I.1TXSCII/  Chald.  Gc7i.,  S02;   AV  4182;   lb 

KI  f:TY>-— «y;  §  9,40;  H  31,  711;  B  21, 173; 

I>K  U  r»K  4 ;  O  §  06  (beginning).  II  65  a  20; 
27  karas-su  AN-URU-GAIi-MIflS-ia 

I  i-bu-ga-su  (KB  i  106 — 7);  Sn  i  22 
karas-sii;  v  23  di-qa-a  karai-ka, 
H-  20;  III  13  ^  11;  Khorft  132  karSSi-su 
c-zib  Asb  vii  7  (karSSi-ia);  Sn  iii  71 
i-na  sSp  C*"**)  ^'i-pur  ka-ra-si  u-sa- 
as-kin  (KB  ii  08^99);  Sn  Ku  2,  28  there 
&  tliere  at-ta-di  ka-ra-ii  I  pitched 
nij-  camp  (S.vvcc,  Sen^  p^Z)i  KJtora  98  u. 
ak-^u-ra  ka-ra-H;  ana  su-te-inr 
ka-ra-si  Sn  vi  28;  I  44,  55;  cfBfUi  iv  521 

II  02  n-b  65  KA-RA8  i-  DQr-ka-ra-5u 
(Hr  046;  11403);  Camb  270,  13  Cmaxaa) 
Dur-ka-ra-su. 

T.  A.  (London)  S,  44 — 45  ka-r*a-a»- 
ka  I  in.  a-bn  H-hi-j[:i  (e-ip*pu-us) 
Zi.mmki:n,  ZA  v  IrtO — I  your  munition 
which  my  ^irandfatlier  liad  given  Jdas  dir 
von  meincm  Grossvafer  (^elieferte)  Fehl- 
xeu^  (weide  ich  aiilertigen)!  ;  -r  53  a-n:t 
«a  ka-ru-as-ki  with  re5p«.'ct  to  the  ani- 
niiiniiion  prcii:ired  for  you  Jim  Ilinbllck 
auf  das  dir  ^eliet'erte  Fe]d9scu;i|;  14,  43 
^•abu  '''  ka-ra->i. 

kartU  w-Riit,  distress  JXot,  Dranirsal^  etc, 
j-^kurfi  2.  II  4:;  d'C  7  kar-tuni  ||  kar- 
tn:  8  kam-tum  (y.  r.)  kar-tttin  -j  da- 
9[a-a-tum?J;  lO,  5eo  .xurruru;  21  kar- 
tuni  II  um-ra-tunt  (ZA  i  412);  also  Q 
xurub  iihbi  Jc  ni-i  h(p)-ro-tiu  AV 
4::22.  V  4s:  col  iii  20  (llabylonian  C«- 
hmdar)  lb**'  of  Simiin   :    ka-ar-tuni. 

karatu.  i!^  perha]w  T-^^  viii  ttu'  qatii-Su  ina 
eli  i-nu-.«i  ina  xu-qhU  <**?>  erini  ana 
3-iu  i-kar-rit(d)  -j-  /  84;  (T^  p  14U 
sprinkle:  begiesi^en,  bespren^en).  ZA  v 
08,  24  da-ltb(p)-ta-su  ku-uv-ti  O'or 
-tiy;  «ut  on*  his  al'lliction  o  JUar  (see 
dalii'tu). 

3  cue  off  {a1>hauen|  SxiiTit,  Aanrhf 
247  i  <iatasu  u-kar-ri-it  I  cut  ofT  hif* 
hand  {seine  Hand  hieb  ich  ab{  BA  i  422. 
K  2852  -i-  K  96U2  iii  20  .  .  .  su-nu  u-kar- 
rit  (I  cut  oiV)  ap-pu  o-nu  ux-nu  o- 
k  i  ni  - s u - n  u  •  t  i  (W'lxcKi.En ,  Forsch, ,  ii 
42—3). 

karattu.    Sg  Q// 37    in-ni    ta-mir-ti    So- 


kir-tu-u  rti:i>I  r  I 


I  u  -u  (/.  r,t 


—     443     — 


ku-ap-pi  ka-ra-at-tu  pi-ti-e-ma 
KB  il  44 — 45  to  op«n  the  dams  jdio 
Damme  zu  dflTnen};  Lyon,  Sarffoii,  67  con- 
siders it  a  piural  of  kSru  wall,  eueeints, 
dam  (cf  Neb  vi  51),  AV  4186. 
karfttu  H  128  122  ka-ra-a-ta-a  u-j(a-{iz 
(pa,  mistake  for  ^  «■  a£)-&i. 

Kote  the  tame  mistake  of  -j^a-  for  -aS' 
in  Asb  i  24  where  read  nsi-ru  instead  of 
pa-ru. 

kirtum  a)  V  36  a-c  25  U  —  kir(T)-tum 
|>rccedcd  b^'  ki-is-txim  (q.  r.)  Br  S704. 
I/)  K  2148  col  iii  description  of  a  type 
fstatucf)  (tf  £fOcldciis  Iris-kij^al  wo  liavc 
/5:  qaraii  KI-BAK-RU  i>tcn-at  ana 
ku-tal-ll-ia  (behind  }hiiiten;?)  Ki-ra- 
at  followed  by  ana  pa-ni-sa  it-ra- 
at  (6). 

1cir€tU  /•  feast,  banqnet  {Gastmahl,  Test- 
inahlc  n-^ri  D"  20:  5,  &  04  (ma/);  P^'  46; 
§65  410  9.  £sh  vi  3r»  ina  tH-kiil-tc  u 
ki-ri-e-ti  (Ukur.  vi  i:*5)  JjVOn,  Sarff09t^ 
55  nn  'J;  Salm.  Bo/ntr,  vi  4  ki-ri-ti  iA- 
kun  (cf  SciiEii.,  6'ul»n,  loa  X)  HA  i  13(i 
— 7;  pcrhap<(al5oT.A.(rjunilon)f2,  I  i-nu- 
iwtt  i-lu  is-ku-nn  k  i-e-ri-o-ta;  Hur^ 
iV>Ill44i-na  ki-ri-ri  uyi-iibiunuti: 
Crcation-/r^  111  S  ...  ina  ki-ri-e-ti 
liS-bu  may  become  i>nii>fieil  at  the  feast 
^mdge  am  3Iahlc  sich  siitiigcn}  ■■  K  :;47a 
-f  70,  7 — 8,  2l»6  +  11  615  R  13:s,  r/'li«anu. 
PiN'Ciins,  Tcxtn,  j>  17  no  4  12  S  wo  read 
kir-rit  su-lnni  u  xu-iid  lib-l>i  fcasti« 
of  peace  S:  gladness  of  heart  (but  S.  A. 
Stro^tu,  P^BA  xvii  137:  rvjoicings  of 
peace:  y^TO  saltavit). 

kartabbu  and  kirt(d)ibbu  (AV  8415; 
3ISISSNEK,  115  rm  2)  sec  kir^appu. 

kirStUxn  2,  S  806,  lO  ki-ri-o-tum,  pre- 
ceded   by    aS-ln-ka-tuni;    followed    by 

^Y-runi    (AV    4400).      ZA    iv    liiO;    also 

31cissNCi:,  Suppl.,  11». 

1cur€tU  (T)   II  60,   17   ina    kn-ri-c-ti   ina 

ar-rarka-a-ti,  AV  4500. 
IdlT^te  (?)  FEiiiER,  Babt/L  1  VWr.,  144  (above) 

/  ;;   a   bed   with   dim  me  (posts)   kir-rn- 

u-te. 
karatoftnu  (?)  T.  A.  (Berlin)  -jg  col -2,  ii: 

I    .SU     ka  (or  KA  /.  e,  iin?)  -rat-na- 

an-nu    xnrll^n;   'J5   ka-rat-nn-nn-na 

al-la  (?). 


I 


I 


I 


JtSliu  1,  II  44  no  7  a-b  71  Sn-tab-ru-u  H 
ka-a-su;  Br  7144;  AV  4231 ;  8617;  see, 
above,  p  185  col  2;  II  44  no  9 g-h  71  KI3I 
■■  ka-a-Su  followed  by  a-ia-Su,  Br 
9110;  14345;  III  57  a  13  nb-bu-lu  ex- 
plained by  ka-a-Su. 

kd§u  2.,  VSi&aL,  katu  w,  ka^i,  kati  f 
(§  555),  pi  ka^nu,  k&tunu,  m:  pron 
2.  pers  thee,  as  regMrds  thee;  3'ou,  as  re- 
gards 3*ou  Jdich,  was  dich  betrifTt;  each, 
was  euch  betrifl\{  JA  '85  (v)  328.  —  ka- 
a-Ju:  V  65  6  37;  IV'  40  MO  1  a  27  man- 
nu  Sa  ka-a-Su  la  i-dib-bu-bu  qur- 
di-ku  who  should  not  of  thee  proclaim 
thy  strength  (§110);  lu-ia-an-ni-k  a 
ka-a-sn  Sciieil,  Xabtl,  vi  23  I  will  inter- 
pret for  thee  |ich  will  dlr  deuten{.  — 
ka-a-5a  often  in  T.  A.  also  ka-Sa;  a-Dxv 
ga-A-sa  (Berlin),  O'J,  34;  ak-ka-a-»a 
(London),  II,  22;  ZA  v  146.  NK  15,  33 
-ka  ka-a-aa;  IV  17w38  (—  Zl)  Br  2316; 
tiel  10  ka-a-sa  lu-u<i-bi-ka  1  will  tell 
unto  thee;  c/c/ 25.*;  u  ka-sa  lu-uq-bi-k  xv 
(BA  i  141—2);  ana  ka-a-Sa  tlel  I8tl  :\* 
concerning  thee;  213  ka-a-sa;  K  4612 
ana  ka-^a-a-ma;  IV  29  <i  51;  K  8204, 
3  (end)  u-i|a-a-u  ka-a-ia;  IV^  40  b  ::7 
u-nnnt-mir-ka  ka-a-^a.  —  kaitu  IV  O 
a  57 — 8;  b  0 — 10  ka-a-tu  (-»  ZA-K) 
a-mat-ka  thy  conunand  |dein  Befehi^ 
Br  11765;  BA  i  20  no  28  (kiltu  abitka); 
k  a- 1  u  oftttn  in  T.  A.  —  k  a- 1 a  T.  A.  (Lon- 
don) 45,  .'.0;  ki-ma  ka-a-ta  ZA  iv  S,  44; 
KB  ii  268 — 0,  102  u-sani-xir-ka  ka- 
a-ta:  AitEi.  &  WiKCKLEu,  60 /b/,  22  10  gnr- 
gur-ru  ka-a-ta  lis-sa-kin-ka-ma. 
—  k:i;i.  XR  Iii,  6  lit-bak-ki  ka-a-»t; 
14,  0  (aNo  5,  7)  -ki  ka-a-si  thee;  11,  11 
it.ixxil  ana  ka-a-^i  (§556)  hu  will 
come  nigh  unto  thee  (also  43,  24i;  cf  IL 
115,  14  (end);  I>  08  22  ::  en-di-ini-uia 
a-na-ku  u  ka-a-si  (i.  e.  Tiantat)  t- 
nlpui  sa-aS-ma  (ZK  ii  ::90;  ZA  i  51). 
8  954,  7 — .-«  ZA-E  —  ka-a-»i  (rar  -in) 
Br  11766.  also  ak-ka-a-ii  T^^  vii  100; 
X£  4c:,  ISl  u  ak-ka-tfi  (BA  i  459);  T.  A. 
(London)  11,3  ka-a-si.  —  kiiti  K  lol 
(H  115)  22  1—2  c-la  ka-a-ti  (ZA-K). 

See  BA  i  20,  2:*  on  relation  of  kilsa  & 
klivi  /.  tf.  kAta,  kslti. 

pi  kSsunu  del  36  [ana]  ka-a-»u-iia 
ui)on  you  Jauf  encht;  IV-  4.'.  no  :;,  8  iiin- 
nia  ka-a-su-ntt  (§  5**6);  t 'r*y  At  tun* frg  111 


444     — 


02  ki-mn  ka[-8U-iiu?]:  Ill  HO  O  5  e  Ave 
have  <"^  uQ-ru  (ip  of  na^aru'f)  ka-«u- 
iin  (Br  13127).  —  ana  ka-tu-nu  T.  A. 
(Berlin)  50  K  8. 

kasHl.  63 — 1 — 18,lS4r.,i/ii  4 — 3  ta-ak-tu- 
ia-*-;  0  tak-tu-sa-*-  (PSBA  xviii  25« 
~-7).  Ij^  -28  i-kaat-»u-ii  destroy,  blot  out 
{vertilj^eu,  auslo^fchen  t  ? ^ 

kaSQ  2.  \'42C'dQ\ — 2  ka-S n-u;  fka-stu-u] 
in  l.S  (i.  c,  opri). 

ka^a  3.  K  2044,  '4  ....  U  I  ka-Mii-it  (Br 
14102;  AV  42S2). 

kaSsu  /•  ]  'c^C^:.  rlrong,  iiiijflity  -Jslark, 
iiiiichtigj  I^iiOTZKV,  Auj},  10.  Xeb  Orol.  ii 
12  ini-H  ka-as-tta'ani  mc-c  ra-be-u- 
tim  (</*  gib«u)  a  5tro»£r  flood,  inig^hry 
waters  {starkc  FJut,  iDuclttiyrc  W'assor|; 
KB  ill  (2)  4  coMi  10  (end;  ki-ina  [ini-li]- 
iiii  ka-a»-»i-i  111  (lIii.i'itr.cnT,  Ofd  JBitbt/l. 
Jtt/ivi'.,  i  :J2 — :::;  f-ol  ii  7 — S  apparently 
j.  5 — 6  ki-ni:\  ti-ik  .<t(=r>?)a-)iic-e  |  la 
iiia-nu-tini  ).  Bu  ^^ — r* — 12,  T."!  +  TOco/ii 
(K  11*2  O)  i:;  ....  molu  ka»-8ii  tain- 
^il   a-bu-bi.    }>n  Jiahs  80. 

ka^^U  2.    so  pcrliapA  V  1.'>  c-rZ  21 — 2'J  KU- 

TD-IM-MA     A:    KU-TU-NU-TUK    — 

ka^-^ii,   in   a   list  of  clotliing,   gHrmcntii 

{in  '.incr  Kleiderli.*>t(.*{    Br  3  1020:   bi-jiu, 

cf  nUo  Br  11031   ad  V   l.'*.  21. 

kassQ  (kaSSi)  CaMsiic.  CoMcan  }  fxaiSi, 
Kosyaoor;  %1>MG  48,43{<;  A V  4*^42.  lV-*3y 
O  24 — 3  (also  /  A)IiclHirari  5a  ii  ni -ni  a-an 
Ka5-»i-2  l-iia-ru  the  armies  of  the  Cns- 
.•*iies  Jdie  Vwitt^/'-Leute*    K»  i  0 — 7j  D*^  0 

rml;  AJSL(«s]lKai:.).vi),  lU:; i;aUo  IV 32 

a  4.  Anpili  17  unimiinati  <*"»*)Katf-Mi-i 
(KB  i  4»8--9Ji;  ZA  i  u70:  "D^  1:5);  V  .15.  10 
Nebiicliadnuxxar  calls  liiniKclf  ^a-li-lu 
Kas-»i-i  (KB  iii.  1,  104— 5  &  rm  "j;  alito 
irii.MtKcnT,  Old  JSuht/f.Jnscr.,  ipl42.  V  33 
a  :;i  Aguktikrime  t^ar  Katf-si>i  (D^  17; 
KB  ill,  I,  lort — 7.:  KGF  271  rnt  1);  IV^  30 
no  :;,  1*  Karaind/ii  in  called  L»UGALi 
Ka-a»-Hii-u;  11  *'»:»  i  10  (abe  KaM-»i-i; 
111  47  vo  a,  10  (K  :;4  2)  ]\Iar<!uk-ibni 
<uiH«l)  Kai-iu-iij  K  •Ji<46.  :;  ki]-rib 
<mfit)  Ku5-Si-i.  KB  iv  82— 3(l>elow)  i  13 
^^'^Ka^-iii-ii-nad  i  H-axI;  »»u — 1  wo  vi  18 
<<*>Ka;-;^u-u-Hiini-iddin.  OfrenasP.X. 
KaM-»a-a  (c/*  1Iii.m:Cciit,  AsMyriacay  :>:; 
V'Mi  1).  K  201!*  iv  11  KiiH-><;i-a  Kua-tfU-u 
(HA  ii  42!*)>    AIko  sec  kHrii,  1  (end;. 

Ou  tlie  Ka«Srt-«incPtion  a  Inrgf  litera-    I 


ture  exists,  some  of  wbicli  is  bere  ^ven : 
J.  OiTEHT,  Rev,  tVAnsi/r.,  i  45  foil;  BO  ii 
nStiOjl;  ZAili  421—3;  v  i 06  foil  G6A, 
5  July  '82,  804  (see  BA  ii  549  n09  25G — 7 ; 
5o2— u  WO  310);  Osterr.  Mmtatsseltr,  /I  r/. 
Orir7>t,  '84  p  230 — 1 ;  253 — 55  (Review  of 
D^):  Koaxratoi  •■  Kuss(hs)u  of  Cuneiform 
(Elamitc)  texts  (but  c/'ZDMG  50,  245 rm  l); 
KaSsu  Ba  Kassiten  ^Cassites|  ^»  Kimnot 
(Hcrodot  iii  91)  Kio-o-ia  ^  BlymaTf-Snsiana. 
So  also  IiEUM.\NX,  ^'awai'dnni'tdcin,  i  03 
rm  2  (KossHcr  niclit  mit  Kassiten  zu 
Identiflcicrcn),  71,  7:j,  79,  100  ru»  2;  ZA  vii 
328  foil:  nocb  einmal  Kaisu  ^*  Kccrvtoc 
niclit  Ko<riroio(  (against  Jcnscn);  bnt,  at 
Ibe  same  time,  agreeing^  wiib  Dclitzscu: 
tliat  K  a  N  s  u  ^  Kocrtraioi  Ss  Ktaraxot ;  also 
Ii»K.M,  ZDMG  49,  .SOO;  50,  318/b/  ("mit  den 
Kosi^aoorn  int  in  dor  spitteren  Zeit  fiur 
Sanberilf  in  Berubi'ung;  gekommen,  der 
Xante  der  den  B.tbyloniern  bekannten  Kas- 
Miteu  >vurdu  aui'  das  mcdiscbo  Ber^'olk 
iibcrtragen";  so  already  Tielc,  Oeschiehte, 
H 1 4  rm  2) ;  Verhandl.  d.  Anthrop.  GeaciiMch. 
ZH  Berlin,  Oct. '05,  ottiifoli  Lit.  CentraUfl. 
's»0,  fol  0.14. 

])**•'  31.  51,  72.  124,  129;  D^  29  foil 
ICa^su  -B  Kooro-aiot  in  tbe  Z;igrusnioun* 
tHiiis;  so  also  HAi.^vr,  ZA  iv  205  foil i  JA  '80 
(xiii)  50:<— 4.    Bojst,  M.V.A.G.  '97  (ii)  147f. 

Against  Oi*i*EnT  &  IjEiisiaxx,  Jexsex 
maintains  tliat  boUi  Greek  words  belong 
to  one  and  tbe  same  people:  Kassil 
«■  Kocrtraioi  (ZA  vi  340;  viii  222  rui;  also 
ZDMG  48,  430;  30,  244—6;  ZA  x  377); 
see  also  &avce,  Ltondon  Academy,  '92, 
j\Iay  7,  440;  Cn.  MKVEa,  Oetchichte^  I 
§§128/9;  140— 1;  1.58 rm.  Koe-traicM^Kaiin 
■B  lCissi«r  (essentially  identical  ivitb  the 
Co.isaeans);  272. 

AVjnckler,  Fonchungen  panaim^  espu 
lOO/o//;  205 — 8  (X  Hii.rRECUT,  Anyriaea, 
wo  V,  pp  92  —  3  rm)\  141  (Cassltes  in 
Babylonia,  soon  after  2000  B.  C);  Kuji 
(Chs)  Ximrod's  ancestor  ^  Kav:  Personi- 
ftcaiion  of  Kassa  (or  Cassites)  ruling 
Babyliinia  in  tlie  second  millcnniam  B.  C. 
(KAT3  S7  foil;  AVincki.er,  AUient.  Unter:, 
J 47  foil)  caine  from  lllam> Media,  irere 
non-Semites;  later  on  tbe  Cbaldcan  tribes 
(Semites)  became  |K>ivcrful  and  Kassu  ^ 
Kaldi  became  in  time  one  and  tbe  sauM 
in  tbe  i>eop1e's  mind. 


—     445     — 


On  eN>  Qen  10,  8  t€e  BO  i  25  foil; 
61  rm  1  (<»  HAurr,  Audov,  i2ev.,  July, 
'84);  Oesenics  ^3  344  co/ 1;  McCcudv,  I  143. 

On  Hzij*nscuT'fl  viou*  of  tho  ^aie  and 
KasBite  dynasty  (in :  Agnyriaca),  cf  Tiele. 
ZA.    3C     107,     \\\xo    s«em«     to     »ido    with 

The  T.  A.  mention  several  times  iar 
Ka-a2-ie;  according  to  MCi.i.bc, ^cy^/^*/.- 
Enrojta  nach  Hen  Altiiffypt,  DetikmUUm^ 
270,  ^  JtuiiieM;  also  see  Wincki.ei:, 
^tn-sehttfiffcn,  150  riii;  Hii.raECiiT,  foUoiv- 
iuf  Hai.]£vv,  believes  that  the  Kaii  men- 
tioned in  the  T.  A.  ttibieu  are  related 
-vrith  the  Xabiri  i.  e.  also  related  to  the 
Dab^'lonian  JCniiite*,  See,  however,  tho 
note  to  kttSu. 

HoMMEL,  in   Hastings,  Dictionary  of 
the  Bible,  1  (1808),  220:    the  Kassite   dy- 
nasry  derives  its  name  from  the  ancient 
d«jiignation  JCash  for  Slam.     Tlii«  cxplM- 
natiou    is    to    bo    pref«r«d   to   that  whicli 
derives  tlie   epitliet  from   Koavuiai^   tlie 
irild  mountaineers  wlio  were  Mubdiicd  bv 
Sennacherib  and  by  him  certainly  called 
KaStfU.     The  foundem  of  tlie  Kassite  dy- 
uast3-  were  natives  rather  of  tho  extreme 
south  of  Babylonia,  bor4lerin|r  u|>on  £him. 
the  region   called  KardHfiiai,   <*•  e,   land 
of  the  Kardu   (dialectically  Kuitdu)    or 
Kaldn.     In  the  time  of  tlie  Kustfite  d3-- 
imst3'    this  name  was  extended  to  desig- 
nate   tho   whole    of  Babylonia.     See  aUo 
HoMMEL,  Exfoniory  Times,  viii  (1807)  878 : 
Cosh  in  Genes  10  :  8  u  tribe  existing  in 
Central  Arabia  (</  2  Chron  14,  0).     Cf  \u 
addition    BitowN  -  Geskxil'S  ,  Z^eseieon,  460 
eoi  1;  UoueixGEi:,  QeueBie,  100. 
KlUKl  £thiopia  { Aethiopien}  §  40  »  Cha  c/* 
WixcKLEit,  JForMthnvgen,  28,  l40/b/;  481, 
."•13.   €>  270,  0  (AV  4020;  Br  14183)  ku-SuY 
III    08   a    70     <<1)    Icn-u-iii     (Br    1:1525). 
Tarqu    wan    king    of    OM«t)  Ku-u-su  in 
AsurbaniiiaVs  time  (see  Asb.  pa98tni)  KAT' 
86;   £d.  ^klEVKi:,  Geechichtc,  I  §  iU;   D^^ 
251;    or  Kubia  (IIommei.)  BA   i  593;   also 
KsecDTZoy,  no  n^,  4  eU\    Ktii  of  Gen  10,  0 
mm  the  AfHcan  A'<?j;  WxxcKt.Eit,  UnUranch., 
3 J,  147,   perhaps  »  i^istem  Arabia  ibitl,^ 


150  ■■  Xubia;  on  A'lfs  »  Ethiopia  see  also 
Jexsex,  ZA  X  3-26  foL  See  KQsu,  &  cfK^o 
20,  10;  Hoij:in()Er,  GeneniSy  p  07/b/. 

270TE.  —  Tlie  Egyptian  from  l**S  may  ■till  bo 
■aen  In  amfiiail  (*n2t)  Ka-il  «/«•.  T.  A.  <Lo.) 
24,  O  (Iter)  1*1,  3ft;  103.  X»  <./•/«>/»/.,  //  T2  KwH: 
74  Ka-il)  aUo  (Bcr.)  74,  16  inr  (>»»<)  Kti-ai- 
»o;  00,  30;  01,  71. 

ku&a  H  81  i2  2tf  ina  sadi-i  »ln(f)-ni  kw 
ii-i  (—  UXU)  a-f;*^**^<*>))*^  i-ia-nar- 
ra-nr  Savce,  Hitbert  Lcclttrrs:  the  tooth 
of  the  worm?  II  213,  08  apparently  :t 
]j  of  ru'utu  (rfitu,  q.  v.);  Br  «tl31 ;  cf  S» 
2,  4  ka-«u-[u?3;  V  30  u-b  28  h;ii«  XI- 
LAIi  ^  ku-2u-u. 

kii^U  /•  \'l^2  ])ower,  tfcren^th  fMacliC, 
Starke}  Ksh  Seuthcbirli,  It  ^4  un;i  tub- 
rat  kii-yu  uu-ki-ri;  II  31  no  3,  2i^  (Oii) 
kiS-su  1  ur-na-tum  (G  §i^5&30;  L''^8t», 
28;  IS.S);  li  46  e-f  2A  (Br  -JiiJJ)  GI  ka-ra- 

*'"  J^f^^  — liii-iu.  V41rt-i»30(whcro 

G  i  3ti  readx  k  iS-»u[*tu]). 

ki§Su  2s  love,  mercy  JLicbe,  £rbarmen( 
-VV  44yt»;  V  21  «-6  50  kii-iii  ;j  ta-u-ru 
(nvi).  Z^  24  rm  1;  BA  i  173-  See  k;i- 
tfQiu  2. 

kSiu.  K  82;;i»  a  5  following  (clip)  ig-ri, 
11 -ri,  wo  have  (clip)  ki-«f»i  d;:  ki-»i 
Meissneii,  Sujipl,,  44. 

kiSu  (or  IT)  /.  wood,  forest  {Wald,  Forstt  11 
23  c*  45  ki-ium,  apparently'  a  masuuliiiu 
form  of  kitftuin  (7.  r.)  AV  443u.  JAKS 
'01,  400,  2't  Utf-tfsi  di-it-ta  ap-pxi-ri 
qa-na-a  u  ki-sa  (and  the  forest)  ib- 
ta-ni  (he  made).  ZA  x  83  ad  Asb  ix  51: 
82,5 — 22,1048  025  kiSu  — t5for  k  Is  tit 
+  SUI>  (see  Bell  Cyl,  3lEiStfXEi:  ic  Uo*r, 
40fol,  where  k(q)iiu  animals  livu  iu 
swamiis);  now  in  n*  much  a«  SUD  is  aUo 
^  oreiu  t'j  water  (?)  Sc  ■»  (ebti  ■■  dip, 
dive,  thutf  k(ci)i2u  perhaps  underbrush  iu 
Mwauipy  jdacen  (Unterholse  in  :4umpfigeii 
Gugendeii,  lischungeln},  perluips  c|Isu  nor 
klSu,  owing  to  tho  Syriuo  (O^p  wood?). 

On  kikkitfu  an  a  supposedly  redupli- 
cated klsu  see  IIaui'T,  Johtie  llopk.Cirv*, 
00,  18  a. 

ZA  X  205  U  12  ha«  k  ir  (c.  s/.  of  k  iruir) 
'^'  kiS  ....  kitf. 


kiiu  iir«>cnt  |  schvnkcn:  ki-ia  8cni:ir.,  ATw.  Trttr.,  xvii  PA  mm  xxlii  rW  3ir>l*i  u  kl-iiu;  kfitu.  ff 
kl-Aa«a-ti  prtfkont  |!  Gi<vlt«ink,  ae*  tith  *.  -^^^  kiiiS  ruvunil.vr  i  Gurkc,  rcail  •!  I  i  A  Q  (vC*''-)-  '"^^  kni>kt.'U 
▲V  4113  rvatl  KAS  ^  xarrilii  itu-ntl  and  fl^r  x  a  r  r  A  n  u.  •'>>j>  KU-«u  Jf  35  ##  7  /.  f.  i  u  i  •  a  u  (y.  r.y 


_     440     — 


J»'K  55  rm  100  on  del  260  In-ia-kil 
ki-«ain-4na  (Bnbv]-/r^  ki-ain-mn)  lib- 
tuq  «B  I  will  raise  a  foi*cst  (?)  and  then 
Avill  cut  it  ofl*;  but  the  variant  makes  this 
quite  doubiful. 

kisu  ^.  A«b  ix  51  («»«3l)  KU-GIS-SAR 
ina  ki  (var  -i)-ii-»u  in  it-kin  (ctircf, 
Cyl  B)  im-dn-na-xu-ru  (K13  ii  22-J — 25). 

ki^U  11  07  R  M  ki-»u-u  ■-  kisu  (7.  v.)? 
againut  KU  ii  24—5  &  TiKi.E,  ZA  v  J02 — :;. 

kiS^U  T.  A.  (Iter) in)  2:;  iv  5:  XXVIIII  ki- 
1^-2^11-11  ia  iri  fja-du  a  sninll  bottle 
uf  .  .  .  .  ff  iOid  i  44:  I  k  i-itf-HU-n  . .  . . 
xura^u  taiii-lu-u;  iii  :;8:  1  abnu  ki- 
i>-ic-o  5a  sanini  t^'^i  nia-li  (per- 
haps; «■  qi»>u.  q.  v.), 

ki^ibbu  fcal.  wirli  wliieli  onv  ycali  ^Sie^el, 
iiiic  dem  inaiisiegult'  t'rviiitou'frff  IV  122 
r-J,  l« — It,  .•;7.;7  Ji:  Jknscn.  2.S0:  :;4I)  Mar- 
duk  took  away  j'roni  liini  the  fate-ralilets 
i-itn  ki-»il»-l>i  i  1%  -  ii  ti- k  :i  iit-iim  niid  ho 
5iatn|iud  tliciii  Avith  hi^  Seal  jun'l  driickte 
ilincii   scin  Si.'jrt  I   uufj.     S>'*  121   (Br  .M»71») 

ki-;i.ib   I  ^^y  I  vi-ir-tum  (Z^  114:4; 
AV  44-*0). 

ki^ib£^(  k)allu  chief  owrMcer.  officer  of  the 
cmirt  ;OlK.*rai:fMchcr^  34  7;;r»<;  Y  13(/-&:t4 
[.-^ITJ-CAIj  —  ki-ii-ih-j;al-luni  (AV 
23cf7;  4421;  I)r  -.'lUO;  6000;  ZA  ii  160) 
s^nnie  i^  »>  ab-kal-litiii  jc  i.<-k  i)>-pu  (llr 
•J6:;8  fof). 

kasbaqqu  (r)  riNcni:.--,  I'SliA  xi.\  i;i.'.  7io  2, 
1  i>tC*n  ka^i-liaq-rja  >a  el  In'"  one  plot 
«.*f  j^ardenground   )«*in  Stiick   Gart«n1andf. 

ki§ib(p)u  bundle  )Biindei;f  II  34  e-«l  41 
«  V  J2  wo  4,  5a  OI  .  .  .  >>A11-A  —  kj-ii- 
hu  •«  rik-sii   in   rjunato,  AV  4427. 

kaSubu  (p?)  I  cribu  Jl  •J4  cf  14  SUN  — 
e-ri-bu-u  ■«  ka-iu-bu[-uY]  |p*a«Kliop- 
1  »er  { IIeu«chrec!% e  J .  D*^  7 2 ;  A  V  2;i5 1 ;  4 2:;3 ; 
lir  ^U'J4. 

ka^du  (—  c^.tr:)  ef  kaldu  (jc  §§  40  rm  2; 
51,  3)  \vhcre  add:  ^eo  Di:i.atti:i:,  JieM  Chah 
dt'efitt  juaqu*  a  Itt  fowlatfon  tie  Vvrnjiirc  dc 
2itthHcJtodonosorf  ib8t»:  Wixi-klkk,  Unfcr- 
aiti-huftgrHf  4  7  foil-.  ZA  iv  345;  35l»;  Tjki.k, 
ZA  iv  416 /b/.  J>1*«  iJd;  20u;  SounADicr., 
KOF  94  foil. 

ka^adu,  (l^  iksud  {pi  ik-su-du-u-ni,  ik- 
^u-dUf  §  10),  ikaitfad  (Knuutzon,  65,  5 
ikatfin-da),  kniud,  kn-tfi-du,  ka-iid 
•  ifien  in  T^,  §  »♦,  176;  41;  Br  422l»,  7303; 


i^  KUB-«H26,554;c/'^j«^heacquire», 
obiaiutf.  AV  4225.  Ill  58  c  10  ik-tfu- 
dam-ma  (ZA  i  455);  i-katf-sa-da  ZAiv 
:i03. 11;  tn-kai-iad  ZA  iv220,  18:  S-kai- 
tfa-du-u  Knudtzox,  4  <i  7;  IV  20  no  1, 
1—2  KUB  —  (la)  ik-«u-du-ui. 

a)  ifttrfijis  arrive,  approach,  reach  a 
place,  niostl3*  with  ana  {aokomnien,nahen, 
anlangen;  ineist  niit  ana{  r/'ScBCiL,  i^Vi/iM, 
114  ad  Salm.  Mott  ii  31.  JSifafm-legend  (K 
2527+ K  1547)  O  30 — 1  ia-da-a  ik-tfu- 
ud-]na.  del  234  a-di  i-ka«-ia-du  ana 
ur-xi-Su  until  he  arrive  at  his  road;  also 
240,  265.  SciiEiL,  Kabdt  127  ik-Sn-da 
a-dan-nu  the  moment  approached  {die 
Zoit  knni  hcran(;  del  I'JV  sib  ft  (rar  -u) 
u-iiia  (vfir  -iiiu)  i-iia  kn-ia-a  (rar 
tfa)-di  when  the  seventh  day  approached 
Jals  dcr  siebentc  Ta^  lierannahtei;  cfilriti 
12:t  5i-bu-u  Ci-mu  ina  ka-ia-a-di  (BA 
i  i:;3);  15:;  (»!«»<)  rubfit  (wr.  AX-3IAX) 
iuH  ka-»a-di-sa,  -r  101  <**>  Bel  ina 
ka-ya-di-MU  (BA  i  436);  IV  31  O  12 
Itftar  a-na  bSb  vri;it  IS  talrat  iraa 
ka-ia-di-ai:i  .  .  .  ix-:eak-kar  when  .7. 
approached  .  .  .  she  said,  rf  1 28.  X£  60,  *J 
aiia  sH-ad  Ma-a-tfi  ina  ka-«a[-di-»a3; 
63.  32:  Vll  kax-pi  (t)  ina  ka-ia[di-»u3; 
—  09,  50  ik-HU-dam-ma;  del  282  b  ik- 
ttu-du-nim-ma  (§  53a,  on  accent)  ana 
lihbi  Urnk  ^^  su-pu-ri.  —  VATh  793, 
21  BShila  ^^  la  i-ka-aS-ia-du  B  they 
will  not  reach;  Beh  i  .mg  ana  BSbllu  lA 
kadadu,  also  45  (ana  kaSadi),  57,  66. 
K  2801  O  -t-  K  221  +  K  2669  124 — 5  iua 
<•'•«)  I'it-bSbi  a-iar  ni-gir-tl  |  ik- 
ifu-dam-ma  (Jupiter)  reached  So  the 
month  P.  the  i)oint  when  it  was  visible 
(alffo  perhaps  III  54  e  10  etc.);  on  k  a  Sad  a 
in  astronomical  texts,  see  ZA  S  454—7. 
V4tfvii22:XIXi-xl-lm.tum  ka-ia-do. 
V  64  a  28—0  i-na  »a-)u-ul-ti  Satti 
i-na  ka-Ma-dn  |  u-iat-bu-nii'-inm- 
ma  (KB  iii,  2,  98—99;  ZA  v  82). 

b)  iraus:  (1)  reach,  obtain  son\eihio)^ 
|etwas  erlangen,  erreiehen|.  T^  i  1S7 
ilmu-ka  ix-su  lik-iu-su-nu-ti  (r/*  ii 
121);  V  0  amate-ki  a-a  ik-iu-da-in-ni 
do  not  reach  me  (cf  137),  I  70  iv  SO  la 
i-ka«-iad  ma^*  he  not  obtain.  II  15  (a-yb 
46 — 7  ai-iu  bit  bat-qa  |  la-a  ka-a&-> 
du  (i;ain,  get)  AV  42S9;  Br  9529;  9542. 
Kino,  Mtigie^  8,  18  e-ma  u-^a-am-ma- 


447     — 


ru  lu-nk-Sa-ud  ^-hen  I  i)lMn,  let  me 
attain  (my  plau) ;  ef  IV^  21*  no  1  C.  JJ  lil  0) ; 
8,  IS  dum-qa  In-uk-tfu-dn  ia  iu-mc- 
lu[-uk-ki3  tlrnt  which  is  on  m^-  leftside 
attain  favor  (also  9,  12;  54,  7).  Wjxcki.cr, 
Sargmt,  192  B:  lik-in-da  i)i-is-ma(t)- 
su;  PiNcuES,  Texta^  30  mo  4  i?  7  li-ik- 
HU-da  ni-is-mat-su;  KB  iii  (1)  132  iv 
14 — 15  ni-is-ma-at  li-ib-bi-ia  |  ki-ma 
ili  ka-ia-dam;  VratiXiow-frg  IV  126  iii- 
is-mat  <">  ^'U-DIM-3IUD  ik-t^u-dn 
3Iardiik  qar-clu.  K£  60}  b  i<ap-]itf 
A-ra-li-e  i-rat-sii-uu  kas-da-at; 
4  (end)  e-iu-tftt-nu  >iii-p(b)u-nk  same 
[kaS-da-ma?3  Jcnsbx,  2S0;  |)erha|)s  72, 
:tO  ul  ak-tfu-dam-nia;  Ot*,  22  ik-»u 
[-ud].  I  67  6  24  sn-pu-ul  iiie-e  ak- 
in-ud;  Neb  vii  60;  ZA  i  343  etc.  I  ilU  h  44 
(end)  temena  la  ik-sn-ud.:  50  ka-sa- 
dii  te-me-en-na;  55  ii-ba-'i-i-ma  la 
ak-iu-ud  (see  ;i  186  col  2).  IV^  ;t9  B  5 
dan-na-su  ak-«iu-iid  (Heim  Nil  160 
— 70);  IV  SO,  13  minis  sn  la  tak-in-da 
(2  wi;  Br  1U90;  0520).  K  4354  (Z/i-lu^end). 
ii  20  +  47  dni)simatt  i  k-^u-da  «|n- tus- 
«u  (BA  jl  410).  tlcl  250  it'  thy  hamls  i- 
kas-sa-da  (can  reach)  thi«t  i)lant.  VATU 
703,  21  i-ka-as-sa-du.  si-bu-ti  lu-uk- 
^u-nd  (InibS  littuti)  let  me  reach  old 
ae^t  lot  me  be  satisfied  M'ith  progeny* 
(Johns  Hopk,  Circ,  114,  109  cot  2  &  pas- 
»»ges  oiled  there);  8arg^nn440  lik-sn- 
nd-da  lit-tn-tu  (i>  iv  142);  Jxhora  191. 
—  lik-An-ud  lit-tn-tn  (see  littutn). 
kaSndu  irnittu,  etc,  attain  glory,  vic- 
tor3'  {Ruhm,  Sieg  gewimien}  TP  viii  62 
ina ka-sad   er-nin-ti   (AV  3490); 

V  66  a  26  ka-ia-du  ir-ni-it-ti-iu  oli 
iiakfri  (J.  OiTEUT,  MvtaftgcB  Jtvnier, 
220  foi) ;  W'lxcKLKi:,  Sargon,  203  a.  Merod.- 
Bal.-ttonc  (Berlin)  ii  27 — 8  ik-«u-du  ir- 
nit-tus  (KB  ili,  1, 186—7;  BA  ii  260:  267); 

V  81  iayh  18  ir-nit-ta-iu  i-kas-vad 
(ZK  ii  73;  84:  12);  ka-si-id  ir-ni-ti 
Cil)  Jlurduk,  Xammurabi  Louvre  1  col 
S  6  (KB  iii,  1,  122 — 8;  BA  ii  610 — 7);  cf 
rIso  Babyl.  Chron.  i  37  gal-tuni  nl  ik- 
Sn-ud  did  not  get  to  battle  (at  tho  right 
time)  }kam  niolxt  (zitr  rcchten  Zeit)  zar 
Sehlaeht}.  (2)  overtake,  capture,  take 
possession  of  {tiberwiiltigen,  in  seine  Oe- 
M'alt,  seinen  Besits  bckommen},  o:  take 
prisoner,     capture      {gefangen     nehmeui 


I 


I 


I'angen,  erbenten|  TP  ii  27 — 8  qa-ti  |  ik- 
tfud  my  baud  captured;  I  44,  52  bal-tn- 
su-un  ik-tfu-da  q&cH'a;  I  43,  34  ik- 
su-da  qStdsun  (cf  bnltCitu).    T^  iii  26 

00  Gibii  lik-^ii-ud'ki  may  overpower 
thee;  ip  r.  g.  T^^  i  i>5  kuius  (written 
ideographically)  -su-nti-ti-ma;  also  ii 
66;ivll9;ii  133  k u-iu-ud  lim-nu;  lul 
<">  ig-BAB  kn-Hii-ufi-su-nu-ti.  — 
Sn  Bav  48  ililni  a-iib  lib-bi-su  qdtS 
ni^e-jin  ik-iu-su-nu-ti-ma  (KB  ii  118) 
IVs  30,24 — 6  Bclniriiri  |  ....  ia  ... .  \ 
....  na-ga-ab  za-e-ri-HU  qa-su  ik: 
sU'da  2? . . . .  who  ....  with  his  hand  con- 
quered all  ("B  kullatu?  Orri:nT,  Comjtt" 
Btrmt.,  '93 — »,  13;  or  «—  tho  country  of. 
9o  KB  i  6 — 7)  his  enemies  (D^  0  rm  1); 
also  see  IV^  34  no  1  O  *i  qa-su  iktfu- 
ud;  IV  i::  b  24—5  ana  qa-ti  la  ik-^u- 
du-5u;  Sg  Bntl'iHScr,  31;  Pp  iv  40  tak- 
^u-da  rabitu  qa-^u  {rar  qa-at-su) 
\%'hose  great  liand  liar  cuntiucred.  II  35 
//•/«  o  ka->>a-du  jj  li-qu-u.  —  f!^:  conquer, 
take  {crobcrn,  cinuehiiicji|  ill  0,34  a-iia 
Ua-ia-ad  aq-ka-(;i-ma  (l*!fp)  KB  ii  20. 
TP  ii  12  ak-^u-ud  («-  A^-b  v  12l»);  55; 
iii  9  a  k -Mild  (II  67,  21);  iii  101  lu  ak- 
sud;  i  92  lu-ti  ak-sud;  v  SS  the  city  ui 
ak-iud.  Anp  ii  37  ak-su-iid  (/Yiraksu- 
ud);  57  ak-sud;  iii  111  ak>u-ud;  Asb 
it  131  icttr  ak-su-ud);  also  v  04;  120; 
ix  116;  »/  Anb  v  QS  ak-iu-ud;  v  78; 
^l,  82  ka-la-uiu  aksu-ud;  83,  84  ak- 
su-ud;  also  ^ee  114;  vi  9;  i.\  114  5u- 
bat-xti  ak-tfu-itd.  Su  i  36  uluiu  ak- 
sud-ud  (rAr  KUB-ud),  §23  tnii  Z^ 
68;  ZK  i  315  rm  2;  TP  111  Ann  d4-f-35 
alnie  ak-«ud.  il  ik-su-da  II  56,  24 
one  of  the  4  dogs  of  3(arduk.  a-na  ka- 
2ad  (»»»*«)  3Iu-nc-ri  TP  v  67;  Sarg  Ann 
36  a-na  ka-Sad  maxSxi  sudtu.  Sa 
a-na  ka-Ma-di  u-^a-aui-iiio-ru-Su  8u 
Bitv  43  which  I  intended  to  conquer,  KB 
it  117.  II  65,  3  a-na  ka-^a-di  lliiku. 
II  67,  46  a-na  ka-sa-di  ia-la-li;  TP 
ill  Ann  134  ana  ka-Sa-ad.  Asb  v  70 
ka-sad  <»»«•)  Ra-a-ii  ....  iS-nie-ma 
(ali*o  see  Sarg  Ann  256;  Nimrud  18).  I  43, 
30  the  kingof£lam  ka-sad  Sliinisu  ifi- 
me-ma;  ef  ibid  38  ak-Aud-ud.    I  51  no 

1  J?  22  ka-Sa-dam  t»"**>  a-a-bi;  Sskiiru, 
Aittrb,  97  v  7  sa  a-na  ka-sa-ad  Cmit) 
Ub-bu-um-me;  TP  ii  45  sa  .  . .  •  ana 


—      448     — 


la  ka-Sa-di  without  any  attempt  at 
righting,  i,c.  io  that  there  ysrna  no  struggle 
uece9$:ir3-  (§  13o  rm  1  that  ....  niny  not 
be  captured).  V  05,  10  kn-^id  <»"S'o  A- 
jiiur-ri-i  ^a-li-lu  KH.i-ii-i;  also  r/TP 
iv  41.  K  2701  (/  14  inutsiti  ta-kutf-Sad; 
16  iii^itSti  i-kn£>tfad.  —  y:  dei'vat  -)l>c- 
Megen;-  IV  20uol  (K  3444)  in  a- la  ik-iu- 
du-u.s  kak-ku  an  many  as  he  defeated 
(nIcw)  witli  liis  weapon.  KC  48,  ISl  u  ak- 
kA>«i  lu-u  a  k-iu-ud- ki-nia  O  thou, 
L  will  dcieat  thee  (»A  i  45'.i);  K  2401  Hi  -.'i 
Jitar  .*^ays  to  Iitfarhaddon  (a»n«0  uakri- 
ka   la    ak-au-da   thv  I'oe  did  1  not  van- 

• 

«iuish  him?  (liA  ii  liJT/'o//);  A.«b  ii  90  ku- 
»u-ud  ^""'"*)  nak  ire-ka  suIkIuc  thine 
enemie>;  TJ*  III  Ann  i:;4  (»  111  \),  u4) 
ana  ku-;a-ud  <*»"">>  Ax-1  a-am  (KB  ii 
*Jb — 0;;  Asb  V  24  am  a  ka-sad  ummani- 
ia  <c/  .X-  Ul»);  V  «i**  ia  ka-iad  (»n>«l) 
nakrG-ia  (cf  \x  lu:;);  viii  6;:  ^^'-^  kakkc 
***^  As^ur  k  a-ii  -  du  -  u- ti  victorious* 
wcapontr  cl*  A»ui-.  Ksh  SciKfat  hirli,  Ji  1-J 
ka-iid  a-a-bi-e-»uj  V  00,  lU  ka-^id 
a-a-bc-ia. 

IIU0<.'-/*U1  >^-«ka-ia-du  (Url7G2); 
II  4S  I'd  6  1>I  —  ka-»a-da  (Br  0521»); 
aUu  '/*Br  \fbt\2 — U  (&  dubbubu). 

NOTK.  —  1.  lu  ctiutrnci  tMlileiii  kuiadu  k=-- 
uLtnIn:  ul«u:  aiipvar,  »iauU  ui>  n|;ningt  ouc  \\  i^vifcu 
JciiiatiiK'U  Hurtrotcii. 

2.  Ki:  I  174  «/'/  Sahii.  Mu,i  II  101  reatlif  Inm  ti- 
i-rl  ak-iu(l  I  tirriwd  \%\  witlt««ut  turidnK  ,]  or- 
rtficlilv  icli,  olmo  ^u  vruitileii,  l»ui  h^ciiKlL.,  Salmy 
reads  kiiiia  ti-tnr-ri  uk  ••!  r  (I  okatruvivd  tliw 
rivvr  with  i*on*«ct)  so  aa  !••  make  of  tlictii  uhiiosi 
u  Itritlv*-*- 

Z.  !<•  iipiicar  Ktffiirc,  y«i  to  a  jii«l8i<  |i  xuiii  Iliclitor 
when,  alukii  niiu;  ••rknila«lu;  ••rurwbu  anu^ 
ur  nraUit  (Mi:is«>'t:u,  iSr.). 

l!^'  i  k  c  a  sa tl  (§  41);  arrive  at,  approach 
!anlangvn;  iicranl;ommcn(.  Lfibbtirft' 
legend  (K  -'01  s»)  iv  -^4  a-na  <*"**>.... 
^adi-i  ik-ta-sad  arrived  at  ^gclangte} 
liA  ii  4J!»;  .-ir/a7>rr- legend  O  lib  ia  <"> 
A-ni  ik-ta-al-da;  ta-a  k  -  to-^id  Pi:i- 
j«i:i:,  Jnr,  Bah//i.,  i.b — y.  del  ^:-  adannu 
sti  ik-ial-du  that  time  arrived;  NK  lu, 
47  iua  u(|i]  adauni  ik-tal-du-ni:  07, 
J7  u-iia  niu  lun-u-ti  ki-i  tak-tal-du 
(J^  bOj  J**^"  ot« — 1  reads  in  all  tljeue  ca^e^f 
-**i-  instead  of  -/«/-  deriving  the  rorm?« 
from  (|aradn);  XE  :**.*,  ^  una  ni-ri-bi- 
c-ti    sa    *adi-i    ak-ta-^tid    (I    at  rived) 


niu-si>tani.  —  conquer,  capture  (er- 
obern,  einuehuien}  etc.  Anp  ii  20,  32 
KUll  («»  nktas)-ad  (vcr  ak-ta-iad); 
iii  5S  ina  pil-»e  na>pi>li  ^a-a-bi-ti 
inaxnssa  aktasa-ad;  III  16,  5.S  ak-ta 
[-ftadj;  Knui'Txox, 72,0  ik-ta-vad-sn-a; 
K  2701  a  15  ik-ta-sad  ri-ix-ti  ma- 
ta-a-ti.  IV^  45  no  'J  (—  Pixcues,  Tearis^  4) 
Jt  '2 — o  nakru-ka  ma -la  ba-KU-a 
(|uta-ka  I  tak-ta-2ad;  Babyl.  Chron.  i 
21  u  Ukinzir  ik-ta-sad  (KB  ii  276; 
ZAiil5l).  K  610228  ik-ta-al-dii(£[CBn. 
xiv  179). 

3  capture;  take  i>ossession  of  {erobeni, 
in  Besitz  nehinenj  pm  oqlu  la  knl-du 
KD  iii  (1)  150,  2t».  —  pursue  Jverfolgenf 
V  47  6  42  uiu>kas-si-di-ia  mj'  pursuer 
$muin  Verfolger^.  —  follow  {folgeu,  nach- 
lulgen'  ku-us-sid  la  ta-kal-la  lullow 
thou,  not  hold  back  Smitji.  .4sffr6,  142,  Id 
(K  2U74).  TiELK,  Geachichte,  J64  r«M  l ; 
K  50  col  i  ill  71)  lo — 14  (D  92,  4 — 5)  Qu- 
bi-ra  u-kas-sa-ad  (i*  SAll,  Br  4319; 
MciS'^NEi:,  12  rm  \i\  Idkm,  ZA  i.K  277  I'Nft  1 ; 
llosi^ui.,  Sum.  Lea.,  106);  31  icQurati 
u-kas-^a-ad  the  birds  ho  catches  ^dio 
Vogcl  fiingt  er  "wegj, 

3'  Sp  II  205  a  (Btuono.  PSBA  xvii 
14c-',   0)    vi   2  (end)    il-Iu   uk -tas-CsadJ; 

but  ZA  X  5  reads  il-lu-uk ;  T^  ii 

1S6     <*l)    irj-BAU      ku-taC-as-da-ud] 
seize  {ergreife^. 

3  let  come  lu  iiass,  cause  to  accomplish 
>errciehen  lassscn,  erfiillen  hissen^  Smith, 
AsttrO,  125  (v)  OS  u-sak-sa-du  cu(-uiu)- 
nie-rat  lib-bi-ka  (KB  ii  253);  81— 6 — 7, 
201*,  11  ni-is-mat  (or  sat?) -su  u-sak- 
tfi-dn-us  (HKmt.  viii  114;  PAOS  May  'lU, 
cxxxii);  KB  iii  (j)  S  mo  3  eol  i  14  -whom 
]>ibbar-ra  ra-su[-ub-bu]  u-sa-ak- 
si-du[-su?])  ni-is-ma  (others:  qut)-su; 
Jiah ScMtl8thirli,R.iO  bi-ib-lat  lib-bi-ia 
tu-.nak-si-da-an-ni-ma  (3^,/);  KB  ii 
240 — 7,  G2  sa  limuttu  u-sak-Si-du 
ana;  I  4U  iii  5  t[u-sak]-si-du  ni-is- 
luxv-ti.  Anp  i  39  Attp.  sa  biblat  (rai^r 
bibil,  bibli)  libbiiu  Bgl  u-se-ik  (rar 
;^ak)-;>i-du*su  (§  S4a);  V  35,  IS  (end) 
iiise  ^al-mat  qaqqadi  sa  u-sa-ak-ei- 
du  qa-ta-a-5u;  IV>  34,  1,  O  21  ....  a]- 
vak.;i.du-su  ana  ti-ri[-ivt]  mo  KB  iii 
(1)  102;  II03I3IE1.,  Gr^r/pffeAfr,  304—5  ;Savck, 
BP'J  i  37 — H.    V  45  iii  49   tu-sak.;ad; 


—     449     — 


also  ZA  iv  12,  50  (thou  inakest  succeed). 
—  xp  iibutu  S\ik-5i(a)-suletbim  attain 
old  oge,  Sai'ff  Marem,  A  4;  —  a<}  Anp  i  36 
Sarru  inn-»ak-»id  (AV  557S,  or  iiii^T 
c/rAr  niu-Sti-ak-me-fi)  la  kausutisu 
8ar;g  C£fl  4»,  07  mu-Suk-Sid  ir-nit-ti- 
la;  IV  12,  0  (end)  mu-Sak-iid. 

^'  K  422U  ii(T)  24  Slu-sn  uS-ta-ak- 
Si  (so  MisistfNEi:,  BA  iii  407  for  -S;i])-da. 

Xt  be  captured,  taken  {eingeholt,  ge- 
ikni^n  werdenl  Sn  vi  24  a-iar  i-kas- 
»a-du  (KB  ii  110 — 111);  KB  iv  314,  7 
ik-kai-si-du;  III  05  a  22  tlie  country- 
ik-ka2-Sad:  -will  be  taken. 

2X^  K  1285,  2  (xa-at-t]A-nn-a  la 
it-ta-nak-sa-dn  napi&cijia  (Heuu.  x 
70 — 7). 

^fOTIS.  —  T.  A.  bns  tboso  fnniia:  <X}  (T.ondon) 
47,  16  i-ik-iii-du;  IS  [01}  sk-iu-du;  87,6.% 
Ik-itt-du-Bim;  72,  D  nl-ifc-ftu-du-um- 
tnS;  41,  34  itam-^rar-ra-tuin  lk-iu«ud- 
iu-nu;  —  SB,  17  li-ik-«u-ud;  3,  10  li-ik- 
itt-da;  8,  77  li-ik-Au-du;  —  30,  18  i  -  yr  n - 
ia-ad;  1,  00  ta-ka-fta-nd;  41.  40  n-nn 
mn-ux-xi-ni  la  i-kaA-sa-ad-nu  (not 
has  como  to  us) {  20,  84  fta  i-sa-ia-ta-ni; 
86,  10  u  la-a  tt-BA'in-ad-iu;  (Berlin)  14 J, 
30  u  i-ga-ia-du-nim  and  bo  Iimvo  coaio ;  — 
(I«ondon)  SH.  04ga-ai-ta-atiiat  iarrS;10, 
22  u  la-a  ka-ii-id  a -1  a  -  i  u  (f/' 4*J,  S4 ;  04, 
34);  86,  13  ga-ii-id;  (Ucrliu)  76,  8  I  -  n  u  -  nt  a 
ii-in  ka-Oa«ad  •inc«  vamo  (so  A.  bo) ;  31 ,  10 
i-Bu-ma  i|a-ai-da-ku  that  T  am  coniing ; 
33,  17  (gal- a  A -ta-ku  i-Ina]  xw-mnt-ii;  — 
(London)  21,  O  k  u  -  u  i  •  d  a  (i) ;  —  (Loudon)  37, 
18  ka>ia>dii  33,  SO,  83  k  a  >  i  a  -  d  a ;  17,  37  k  u  - 
i  a  -  a  d  ana  mu-xi-ia;  30,  33  ga-Aa-ad; 
38,  10;  72,  IS  a  d  i  ka-ia^di-la;  40  131}  ka- 
ia-di-ka. 

<!>(  (Borlln)  8  JV23  xa-mu-ut-ta  li-it- 
ta-ak[-»a>ad]  lut  him  oouio  immodlatoly. 

3  (Berlin)  1,  11  tu-ka-ia-da-aA-iu  you 
lot  bliii  como  back,  ZA  v  18  raw;  (London)  9,  36 
ri-qu-tl-ftu-aukn-uA«ii-da-iu-nn-ii 
lot  tbom  aocompllBh  nothing  at  all  (S^V  v  18  *  163 
rm  0);  (BorSin)  8J720xa-mn-ut-ta  ku[-iifl- 
il-ld««u]  lot  bill!  Btart  Imuiodiatoly. 

Z>crr.  ikfluda;  kaAitiii,  kSilttuJb  thoBO 
2  CV)s 

leuJUkldu  a<U  pnrtfuod  {verfolgt}  Sn  vi  19 
ki  Sa  adini  stininiati  kuS-MU-di  like 
as  (the  heart  of)  a  pursued  young  dove 
(Z^  II ;  ZA  V  4  &  5);  8n  Bfiv  42  k I  a>na 
i^-^u-ri  ku«-su-dl. 

kuia(orfi)du.  KB  Hi  (1)  158  ro/ iii  17  ku- 
sa-ad  sa-a-a-ma-a-iii  'which  whs  taken 
for  a  price  |das  als  Prcin  jfenoinniciie  ( . 

kiSadu.  CI)  neck  {HaLi.  Nackun;  AV  442'.'. 
pi   kiaildati;    lb   TIK    §  0,  127;    S'*  :iG7; 


! 


300;  H  3  i:  178,  58;  10,  223;  ZK  ii  07;  lb 
also  T.  A.  (London)  57,  39;  TIK-ia  IV  31 
O  40;  cf  II  44  ff'h  15;  also  S'  5  v  0 — 8; 
£sh  i  51  their  cut  oflT  heads  ina  ki-ia-di 

<*"®*)  rabfiti-iu-un  a-lul  I  hung  on 
the  nock   of  their  niagnateic ;  D  90,  30  (6) 

ul  u-tar-ra  ki-sad  (var  TlK)-su  Z^ 
24,  below;  D  08,  30  but  Tidmat  resisted, 
did  not  torn  away  ki-^ad-sa  (her  neck), 
ZiMMEKN-GuNKEL,  412;  I  05  a  12  a-na  sa- 
a-t-ani  si-ir-di-e-su  |  lu-u-ka-an-is 
ki-sa-dam;  KB  iii  (2)  4  eol  ii  00  before 
Marduk  n\y  lord,  ki-sa-dani  lu-u-ka- 
an-ni-su  (Uilpuecbt:  -is);  V  47  6  10 
ki-sa-di-sa  ir-inu-u;  V  03  a  14  ku- 
nu-nti-&u  ki-«ad  -sn  whose  neck  is  bent 
down  (or:  ki-mat-suT);  also  V  00  iii  14 
is-bu-su  ki-sad(niHt)-su,  ZA  iv  339. 
IV  20  a  12  is-ine-nia  shHihu  ir-jsi- 
ma  ki-sad-su  (TIK-Bl,  10)  u-sax- 
xi-ra;  3  a  40  ki-sad  («  TIK)  mar-Qi: 
also  b  10;  15  b  2  ki>sa-da-uu-us-su- 
nu;  10  no  1,  O  08  ki-Sad-su  (li^-bu- 
xu]-»TlK-BI;  20  no  0,  20--7  ki-Sad 
u-ri-^i  ana  ki-iad  aniCli  it-ta-diii 
(Br  8J15);  alvo  H  123  O  li>  ki-sad-ki 
su-xi-ir-suni-ma  th3'  neck  turn  to  him 
{zu  ihin  wende  deineii  Hals};  11  lt»  b 
1^2  niu-ug-^ir  ki-sa-da-a-ti  nain- 
^a-ru;  H  115,  10  (be^.);  ZK  ii  280  beluw. 
Sn  V  70  ki-Sa-da-te-MU-nu  u-nak- 
kis  az-li-is  their  throats  I  cut  llko  thoitc 
of  azlu. 

a-ta-bi  ki-sa-di  V  28,  71  «•  nux- 
labtum  Si  xitlapu  (AV  895);  («>*»») 
TIK-MKS  xurA^i  II  07,  28  (KB  ii  10 
— 17)  Amulet  of  ffold;  properly:  a  stone 
(worn  un)  the  neck;  aeu  I  7  1:2  5 /oil;  1  44. 
71—2;  PAOS  3Liy  *yo  (vol  XV)  xx;  also 
T.  A.  (Iiondon)  3,  42.  II  27  e-f  11  SA  — 
la-ba-nu   ki-sa-di. 

b)  bank  of  a  river  or  canal  {Ufer  eintnt 
Vlusses  Oder  Kttnals|  Q  axu;  pi  kisade; 
ib  TIK.  Sn  V  48  the  city  Xalulc  sa 
ki-sad  (nS'>  Biqlat;  I  07  (Xerigl.)  ii  18 
— 21  a-na  niu-ut-tam  ki-2a-du  <"*'^) 
Pur&ti  in  front  of  the  bttnk  of  the 
Buphnites  river  (AJP  xi  501);  Xammuntbi 
Louvre  i  23  ki-sa-di-sa  ki-la-li-eu 
(2SA  ii  :;00;  KB  iii,  1,  122);  tU'l  11  iMirhai)K 
[ina  ki&&]d  (*»•'>  Pu-rat-ti  sak-nu. 
kasatii  (or  p?  cf  k.*^)  G  ^  40  (//  42  rtn  i) 

out  down,  hew  tiuwii,  fell  Jabhaueii,fUUun{. 


ka-<Lld>Cuin  AV  •I23e  rvud  i|  a  -  r  S  i-t «  ui  /*  of  «|  (^ '  *l  m* 


I  ^>f,fti\aJ^<5J«L  >ae«w\%v»* 


_     450     — 


SawS  iv  17 — 18  kirS-MU-nu  |  nk -Si- 
te (§0*2);  I  44,  70  Iiuge  cedai-stoms  ik- 
si-^u  tlic3'  cat  ilo'xvn.  8nlm.  Balmc  iv  5 
kirQ/''3u  nk-^i-it  »  akis  (ZA  iv  41J 
beluM-;;  8n  RaatitiM  70  n-|>i  kti-pi-e 
sa  qirib  <S»  Kul-di  ak-sif  ma  (ZA  iii 
314)  cf  Bell  43.  ZA  V  <J3  l/ocfp;  also  see 
FliANKCl.,  BA  iii  77.  AIki«sncu-Kost,  IIS; 
Sare  ^i#u  *J73  l»ul-ti  na-gi-jtu-nu  ak- 
sit  (rnr  nk-kiff). 

ki^ku  some  kind  of  furniture  {ein  Gciilth, 
MeubleiuciitJ  ?  Feiskr,  BaUyL  Vertr,^  cl  8 
ki-i8-ki  Kiparri  (?). 

kiSukku  Koe  kiKtikku. 

kiskanQ,  m  a  tree  J  ein  Baiim}  AV  4434. 
1V2  15-  c»»/iii  52—53  [ina]  iJ-ri-du  kii- 
ka-nu-u  ^al-niu  ir-bi  ina  aH-ri  ei-Iu 
ib-ba-ui  (ZA  i  17l»  rm  1);  ii  46  c-/*  .V2 
ig-KlN  (lir  bDoO,  or  XAll)  i-  kii-ka- 
nu-n  (ZA  i  178 — U);  followed  by  ki»- 
kanu  pi-<;u-u  (5::;  Br  S.^Sl);  kiifkunu 
Qul-iili  (54;  Br85tt«5)i  &  kivkanu  su-a- 
III i  (05:  Br  b.'>54);  also  Mi-ix-pi.  Piscuks, 
PSBA  vii  ^1  foil:  AV  ;;409.  BO  iv  W6 ; 
^20  foil  (tlie  coxniic  ti-««e):  most  probably- 
a  central  pole  (like  that  of  a  teut;  for  a 
tent-inliabitin^  po]>ulatiou}  \vUence  it  was 
taken  to  bo  the  main  stall*,  &  in  myibology 
the  central  pillar  of  tUe  M'orld.  see  also 
iioMMF.1.,  Geschichte.  188  rm  *j;  24.'>;  3&V 
rm  1;  Stiw.  2>». ,  20  tto  300  ^  palmtrec 
;  Palme p  BA  i  »0i!,  D  pa  rag  kiskanv: 
the  statute  of  k  {die  Saixung  des  k)  cf  1  3 
{iio  i.\)  rr  11 ;  1V>  :;5  wo  0  a  12;  :;0  vio  2,  14; 
Ji:nskx,  *J4tf  nn  1 :  ain  oracular  tree. 

kiskiranu  see  kiskirSnu. 

ka^ka§(§;u  ver^*  stroii*;,  almighty  {sehr 
htark,  allm;lcbti{^{  §  01,  la;  ]/i:fC^:.  I  27 
a  0  liummfni  gis-rii  kas-kas-»i  ilani 
girti;  also  King,  Miiffic,  no  21,  3U  &  41; 
20,  14  &  16;  27,  4  <*1)  Nergal  kas-kas 
iluiii;  Anp  i  33  Ruwmein  kas-kai  ilani. 
Sams  i  23  the  same  of  Kebo;  I  35  MO  2,  2 
rubu  ka»-ka-su;  Sams  i  !*  of  Kinib: 
kas-ka-sti;  ZA  iv  2:iU,  .*>  ctilluui  ^iru 
ka»-ka'su  vurbil.  KB  iv  84  col  ii  3  O^y 
Za-ma-ma  kas-kas  il!ini  (ill  43  (/ 10); 
V  41  a  30  kai-[ka3-su. 
kiS(S)kittU  a  part  of  a  vessel,  ship  -^Teil 
tfiuvs  Schin'es;  11  iVJ.  e/'h  0.'*  (45  a-l»  40) 
—  D  88  vi  31  ig-PlS-TIK-IilBJT-MA 


•-  kii-kit-ti  elippi  (Br  G039;  B^  138). 
PixcuBS,  BO  i  42  perhiips:  the  ribs  of  a 
ship. 
ki&C8)ki(a?)tta  noun.  KB  40,  187  issima 
Gilgnmes  uni-ma-na  (var  -nu)  kis- 
kat-te-o  ka-li-su-un  (var  ka-la-ma) 
Q  called  together  all  his  workmen  )  Q-  be- 
rief  zusainmen  alle  seine  Werklente^ 
jI-K  52  rm  90:    who   reads   qis-qit-^i-e 

yOnpVfp,     (Zl3ISIE:RN-)IiEB>IAXN  ii  (Jb*  l  24) 

08  us-ta-na-a^.-bar  ki-ma  kii-kat- 
te-e  ^*^>  a-ra-a-te  <*«>  ka-ba-ba-te 
('*seeuui  to  mean :  the  small  bow'*)  ef  also 
Jenskn,  ZA  X  250  &  kitkittu).  V  SG  r-f 
5ti  kii-kat-ttt-u.  Seo  Msissxer,  £^iij»pl., 
105  col  1  for  other  examples. 

kfiSunu  see  k  asn  2  (j9l). 

kalkapu  employ'  charms,  bewitch  {Zauberei 
anwenden,  behexen};  or  perhaps:  speak 
low;  murmur  noagic  formulas  {leise  spre- 
chcn,  Zauberfunneln  murmoln(.  Q^  pr 
T*^  i  12C  (•w«i)  kasiapn  ik-sip-au-ni 
kis-pi  ik-iiii-an-ni  ki-sip-su;  127 
<«*l)  kassaptu  tak-Sip-an-ni  ki2-pi 
tak-sip-an-ui  ki-sip-ii;  pni  T*' iv  97 
fol  fiiptti  ru-*u-a  kas-sa-pat  com- 
panion thou  art  bewitched  {(yenosse,  du 
hist  bezaubert{  —  IV3  40  6  38 — 39. 

3  —  Q  B"  20,  5;  B^»  46;  ZDIIO  40, 
723 ;  BoiiEr.TSOX  Smith,  Jot^rnal  of  FhilO' 
loi/y,  xiv  124  fol  (on  the  original  meaning). 
IV^  50  h  47  it  is  said  of  the  witch:  at- 
ti-e  (o  witch)  ia  tu-kas-Si-pi-in-ni. 
T*'  i  4  a2-su  <••>>  kaiiaptu  u-kas- 
»iX)-an-ni  because  the  "witch  has  be- 
witched me  (/>  115);  vt  53.  V  45  iv  52  tu- 
k  a  s  -  V  a  p.       Darr. :  thoss  s. 

kiSpu  magic,  enchantment  {Zanber,  B*- 
h«xung(  AV  4436;  T^  105  co/ 2.  |  ru'ttt, 
damu,  imtu.  IV  10  b  57 — 8  kii-pu 
(s-  UX)  sa  ina  ru-.*-ti  na-di-ti  bul- 
lu-lu  ana  ar-ka-ti  (Br  793);  17  h  20  sa 
kis-pi  i-pu-KU-ni  iq-pu-du-ni  nl 
(—  KU)  ul-la  .  .  .  K  246  ii  64  (H  90 — 01) 
kis-pu  (UK-XUL,  Br  801)  ru-xa-u 
ru-su-u  (i>  133,  04;  J^  09 /b^)  ->  Zimmkrn, 
Surjm,  v/vi  129;  also  viii  27;  (ii  69; 
viii  04).  T^  V  35  see  xasu  1  (p  343  eoi  2). 
c/'U  71,  23 — *  se-im  ki-is-pi  ka^a- 
si  I  ir-ri-Su  i-laq-qi  (Br  9220;  see 
kSsu).    K  2866,  63   su-kun-ni-e  ill  u 


(aiuiil)  icii*.»a-n.i.&i.hii   T^  ott  rond  (b*nA1)  Alkuri  fta  na-ii-An  (UA  I  UitS}- 


—     451     — 


iStarti  Inmni  kii-pi  ru-xi-e  ru-si*e 
np  (or  arT)-ia-ie-«.  XJX-ZU  —  kiipu 
ef  Jbxssx,  ZK  ii  34  rm  1  ml  IV  8  fr  7. 
IV3  51  (K  50)  ii  11—12  lu  ba-ni-ta 
e-pu-iu  I  a-na  ki2-pi  u  rn-xi-e  qSt- 
su  u-bi-lu;  also  perbnps  IV^  40  ti  33. 
KucG,  MagiCt  22,  02  ib  UX;  7,  50  «a  a-na 
la-Si  kis-pi;  12,  106  •-tam-mur  kiS- 
pi    ru-xi-e    zi-rii-ti;    100  ....u-pi2 

kii-pi  lim C«]-tu;  50,  22  pu-Sur 

kii-pi-jia   pu-si-si   xi-ta-ti[-ia3. 

kaSSapU  m,  conjurer,  enchanter,  magiciiin 
{Zanberer,  Hexenmeister}  ;  kasdaptu  / 
anctaantretSy  uritoh  {2iauboriu,  liexe}  §  65, 
24;  AV  4241.  t^  •»■•»  UX-ZU  T^  15 
wo  I;  165  CO/  2;  i  110  foli;  written  kuS- 
«a-pu  T^  V  03  etc,  ku«-Sa-pi  ii  15; 
(am«l>  kaS-5a-pi  il  110;  Kixo,  Mttgiv, 
no  12  (—  IV3  57  n)  62  ina  qi-bit  pi-i- 
kn  a-u  i^ixa-a  niimnia  lini-nu  it-piii 
kai-8a-pi  a  kai-Sap-ti;  uIik>  Kino,  no 
12,  var  C  to  /  81.  /■<•»»)  UX-ZU  T^*  i 
4  ttc.\  kaS-Sap-ti  ii  15  cU', 

ki-8i*pu  SCO  kiiibu. 

kdkaru  pv  ikinr;  tp  kusur  uphold,  caro 
for,  mend  {auferhalton.  unterKtQtxcn,  nus- 
bassem}  B^'  20  (j^);  Scheil,  ZA  x  205 
H  15  ku-sur  lib-bi  ll^-bnt  (also  // 
10^10).  K  578,17  rab  ka-Sir  (8.A.Smitii, 
Atntrb,  ill  36);  Nabd  1116,  5.  PerhaiM 
no2,  -nip  etc. 

3  O)  8p  H  265  a,  no  xx  8  su  la  tu- 
bn-'-u  I  te-ini  ili  |  mi-nu-u  |  ku- 
sir-ka  (Stroxo,  P8BA  xvii  141  foil  tus- 
Sar-kaf);  mo  xv  7  inaC  ]  fin  |  a-a-u  | 
ku-si-ir;  no  ili  0  kn-5i-ri  |  si-te-ti- 
iq  I  e-te-ti-iq  |  ZA  x  4.    Derr.: 

IdsilTU  perhaps  supiiort  {Unferstatznns} 
P.  K.  XabQ-ki-fti-ir  (AV  5805);  8in- 
ki-si-ir  (AV  6707)  in  c.  t.  lU  43  tl  26 
foi  Papsakal  a-lik  ki-si-ir-ri  il&ni 
axe-tfu  (BA  ii  148;  ibid  compares  Xeb 
pYixcKLCR-ADCf.],  iii  29  nmallll  gatik'a 
udduSa  e«retiin  ki-a^o-ri  abtAtim 
{Wiederherstellnng  der  Ruincu|  ^  ka- 
saru.  ZA  v  00;  but??,  see  ZA  ii  135  b 
8 — 10;  KB  iii,  2,  50 — 51  and  kitirru. 

IdsirtU  f  in  P.  N.  Ka-na-a-ki-si-rat 
gal(— qal)-lat  Xabd  243,  12;  205,  12. 
See  also  klsirtu. 

kafartu*  Summa  amSlu  ana  ili   ikar- 


rabma  ka-ia-ar-tu  itanappalSa 
arhis  imuiaus^ar  ilu  taslitsu  isme 
Bez.  Cat.  1037  —  1540  (r/*  Maissxsa,  ^Kja>/>f., 
51). 
kasuritu  f  some  garment  {ein  Kleidungs- 
stuck,  Ocwand{.  V  28  o-</  00  ka-Su-ri- 
tu  a«  naxlaptii  bur-um-tu  (q,  v,).  AV 
1422;  4234. 

kusni  /.  T^  86  something  made  by  the 
smith  |etwas  vom  Schmied  hergestalltes) 
Nabd  119,  10  ku-u2.ri;  121,  3  ku-ui-ri 
ana  Spisu  2a  x(9)a-nti-qu;  673,6:2  kuS- 
u-ri  sa  so-e-nu  Sa  ^^  8a-lu;  Neb  371,1: 
1  sUver-mina  K I -I*  Alt  (the  -woigfat)  of  2 
kn-u2-ru  a-na  2  kan-da-a-nu;  also  4, 
6  i:  0  (see  mu-k  ar-ri-su).  C^ZAx  20.'*, 
1 5  foil. 

kuSru  2,  a  plant  {einePflauzc}  U  42o-<i64 
(Asm)  ku-us-ru  |  (*»•»)  x.u-»-<  (batf)- 
ru  >--<.  Br  1450;  13522;  AV  4623.  Also 
ku-sa-ru  K  4174^-4583  i  20  (MeissNKu, 
SiippLf  51). 

kuSuriii.  enclosure,  t'ence;  bandage  {Um- 
schlicshuiig,  Geliege;  Bandage}  Br  10500. 
H  03  iii  14  «•  rV  27  b  57—8  that  wan  ku- 
sur-ra-a  (— KU-8UR-11A)  e-^ir-mu 
bind  \vith  a  bandtige  (see  ZK  ii  276 — 77 
ii  rni  1  on  277:  if»);  U  41,  360  KU-8UB- 
BA  —  ku-sur-ru-u.  IV  16  a  27 — 8  the 
demon  who  a-ua  ku-sar-ri-e  Sa  ^"^ 
Ni-sa-ba  i^arruru.  1156,44  <'l>  ku- 
iur-ra  |  <**>  8in  (AV  4431    ki-sur-ra). 

kuaeru  V  21  c-d  21  KU-8B-IR  —  ku- 
ic-ru  AV  4610,  Br  10626;  followed  by 
IB-MA-AIi  —  ku-se-ra-tu  (Br  4971). 
Ash  i  121  we  resid  mi-lik  la  ku-3ir 
im-li-ku  ra-iiian-Su-an  KB  ii  165 
nmde  an  unfortunate  decision  {fhssten 
eineu  unglflckliclien  Bcschluss}  U*iil^  rm  *". 
kusir  (kuser)  ^  kusiiru  •»  8yr  ArcAlrci 
good  fortune,  luck  {GlilekJ.  kuieru 
proper  or  lucky.  Hebr  nchS  (AJP  xvii  1 23). 
ef  Ps  68,  7. 

kdkaiii  be  massive,  strong,  powerful  {massig, 
gcwaltig,  milchtig  seinj  ItiioTZKY  ad  Anp 
i  10.  (Q  K  4309,  10  (ZA  iv  158;  AV  4227; 
Br  5067)  ka-Sa-su  ia,  same  t^  in  IV  27 
a  16/17  «•  iur-5u-du  us-su-Su.  pt  per- 
haps K  3473  +  70,  7—8,  206  +  Bin  615  7/ 

(—  Creat.-/r^  lU)  120  ik-sa(wr.  X^)-su- 
nim-ma  il-lik[-kuT]. 


CsM«1)  UaAimpattum  (PSltA  x  tSf)  r«a«l  KA8  («r,  ill)  iappitu  (K  IM)  wias  io  Joff*  |  FmswsUi. 

«9* 


—     462      — 


Derr.  kaiiii  1,  kUiu  1,  kaiiiiu  1,  kiiiaiu, 
kiiiOtu;  &  porkapn  kuHUHiL 

kaSQSu  /•  mighty,  powerful  {nitiubtig,  go- 
>vaUig$  AV  4-J35.  V  41  a-h  !>3  (—  II  31.  5U) 
ka-KU-»u  (li'^  80,  ii  &  100  atl  TP  i  25) 
mm  qar-ra-du  £:  both  ||ur-»a-iiu  (G§3U); 
BA  iii  276—7  atl  B  1:052  iii,  iv  2b  foil.  K 
4195  JR  ka-«u-Su  :  lit-ku  (?;  &  niu-ag- 
Sa-ru. 

kai^Gsu  2.  beloved,  favorite  {goliebt,  Gc- 
liebtur{  Anp  i  11  ku-iu-Utf  ilani  rabuti 
a(HX-tu  jia-ra-ani  liVbi-ka;  i  21  Aiip, 
ui-bit  Kiuib  q;ir>di  kii-su-uai  il&ui 
rubliti  (ul«o  iii  127—8)  KB  i  55 — 57  the 
worshiper  {dur  Verelirur}.  iVIcissNisu, 
Suppl,  B  ksiKiiHU  1. 

kuS^SU  lliii  III  105  ii  2  asa-iua-nu-u 
)int>uii-u-ti  ku«-vu-iiu-u-ti  (strong? 
{rfturkjY)  W*JNcKi.EK,  Forttchuuffen,  250 — 7 
foil. 

ki(?)-si-i$-tuin  V  28  e-f  lO  -■  ap-pu-na 
t«  pi-qa->iiii.  Also  ki -8  a -a  III -in  a,  K 
t(84{*,  U  preceded  by  piqSiiia,  appuna 
c7c.  (Mkissnei:,  Sitppl.,  51). 

kiStU  /"forest  JWaldj  AV  444U;  i^  IQ-TIB 
§  IS  17U;  Br  7001 — bl  ;  H  6,  154;  26,  566; 
KK  07,  20  ilia  libbi  ig-TIB.;  c/*  S"  vi  20 
TK-IU  —  ki-i;-tum  (Br  7656).  Keb  iii 
2U  kiati  el-li-tim.  IV^  15*^2)63  una 
bit  el-lu  aa  kiuia  kia-ti  gil-lu  tar-^u 
lib-bi-au  iiiuii-iiia  la  ir-ru-bu;  22  a 
12  13  ...  iiii-au  ^il-li  kia-te  (»  ig- 
Tlll)  xa-a^-bii:  *J6  m  21  ^a-ad-du  ina 
pa-ai  kia-ti  (i^lV-TIlt)  ri-tu-u  a  trap 
placed  at  the  acain  of  the  furotft  {eine 
Falle  atifgviiteUt  am  Saume  dew  >Valdea{. 
KB  ii  180 — 1,  below  it  4  ix-lu-i>u  ki- 
rib  kiM-ti  hid  in  the  foreM.  Neb  Grot. 
iii  37  (a  I  60)  cedars  form  the  ki-ia-tim 
o-el-li-tim.  Z>///^(irri- legend  (K  261 U) 
iv  'J7  au  kia-ci  (<«>  Xa-aur  (BA  ii  42«i); 
ixUo  cf  V  05  6  5;  II  45  fto  4  tttltl  (Ur  7672) 
<&  aee  belo^*.  11  30  e-f'2*j  u-ru-u  (q.  v.) 
aa  I(;-T1B  (Br  7076).  Perhaps  V  36  a-c 
24  ki-ia-tum  (Br  8706;;  V  40  e-f  48 
zuijibu  (q.  V.)  kiati   ar-ijU. 

;>/ ^^  e.g.  A»b  viO.*!  k  isa  ti  (—  ig-TIK- 
Mi::S)-au-nu  pa-az-ra-ni-ti;  JBAS 
lbl'1,401:  20  ki-ra-tn  u  ki-aa-tu(-ma); 
B.vNKa,   LHhtt^  I*  14,  10.'«    Hitr-»u-ti-a    nu- 


I 


I 


i 


tts-stt-xvi  I  ki-ia-tu-u-a  nr-ra-a  my 
roots  are  torn  out,  my  forests  are  atripped 
of  leaves;  ihid  100  (end)  kia-tu  ur-ra-a. 

II  23  e-f  43 — 56  we  have  ki-ia-tum 
(/*)  ns  synonym  of  (e):  43  a-ba-ba  (Br 
11372);  44  a-ar  (Br  11632);  45  ki-anm; 
46  ki-Sa-tum;  47  ba-ba-ruzn;  48  xal- 
pu  (AV  3127);  40  I>AMAI«-gal-lnm 
(Br  5464);  50  <*«>  u-sal-lu-u;  61  Ci«)al- 
ta-lu-u  (Br  5760);  52  ki-di(^i)-ne-ta7n; 
53  ^ar-^ar-tunx  (Lbotzkv,  Anp^  22;  AV 
2008);  54  e-bu-ba-tum  (AV  2156);  55 
qa?-al-lu  (AV  398);  56  tir-rum. 

II  5  r2  7  we  have  zi-za-ua  kia-ti  & 
9a-ci-ru  kia-ti  (Br  7661;  B^  75)  »•• 
these  2  nouns. 

V20^.;ill  ig-TIli»kia-tu(Br7661>; 
12IQ-TIB-TIB»ki-aa'a-tum(Br7677); 
13  ig-TIB-AZAG-GA  ^  kiatu  el-li- 
tu  (Br  7670);  14  ig-TIR-SlN-SlN-NA 
mm  kiatu  eb-bi-tum  (Br  7604)  a  <nx&gni- 
ficent  forest  {ein  prachtvoUer  \yalu{;  15 
kia-tu  o-ri-ni  (Br  7670);  16  kia-tu  a- 
au-xi  (Br  7678);  17  kia-tu  aur-me-ui 
(Br  7007;  H  30,  150);  18  kia-tu  xa-iur 
(Br  7681);  19  kia-tu  9(z)ar-ba-ti  (Br 
7671;  AV  914;  4446);  20  ig-TIR  ig- 
MA-NU  -»  kia-tu  e-ri  (Br  7669,  & 
ihUl  7607  ud  II  45  no  4  add^  AV  4446). 
a  I  is 

ki$atU  (il?),  AV  4424.  NiS  26,  14  ma-«ar 
ki-aa-ti  i-ses-si;  also  44,  50  ix-za-az 
ina  ki-aa-tim  (par  ig-TIB)  i-Ses-ai 
kap-pi,  now  he  aita  in  tlie  forest  and 
cries,  *Oh  my  wings' I 

kaiisatu  (l/kanaiu).  B  80  ii  27  GAM- 
MA —  kas-aa-tu:<i  (Br  7325). 

kaiiutum  V  31  c  67  i:  ^^  ka-ika-tum  (AV 
4236). 

ka^ttu  (V^-ie^a?)  Il  43  a-h  1—3  ka-iit- 
tum  H  a-rlk-tum,  a-lik-tum,  ui-Sur- 
tum;  ihid  h  33 — 4  lu  ka-sit-tam. 

ku^tu  covers,  garment  {I>eokenf  Oewand{ 
T.  A.  (I^ondon)  6,  23:  II  ku-si-ti  kiti 
(see  k  11  situ). 

kiSittU  f  (  l>^n6^:)  A  V  44S8  a)  spoil,  espec  cou- 
aisting  of  human  beings:  priaoncrs  of  war 
{Beute,  namentUch  von3£enschen:ICra«gii- 
gefaiigene}  tb  KUB,  often  written  KUB 
+  ti  (or  -tu)  e/c;  Uomsisl,  Oeackid^ie, 
439  »tn  1.    TP  ii  59  si  parr  i  ia  ki-ilt-ti 


—     453     — 


a  ma-da-at-t«  |  2aKuin-mu-xi  of  the 
spoils  &  tribute  of  K,;  iv  83  (25  ilS-ni 
2a  xnStSti)  2i-na-ti-na  ki-ii-ti  qa- 
ti-la  I  ia  al-qa-a  (35  idols  of  those 
countries)  1113-  boot^*,  which  I  took  alon^; 
vi  IB  fid  ki-«i-ti  xnatSti  Sa  i-na  ili-ia 
bSli-ia  I  ak-su-du;  vii  3  ki-3i-it  (t*ar 
iit)-ti  qa-a^ti-ia  |  sa  al-qn-a;  Sn 
BtiSM  (ZA  Hi  .S14)  70  ki-2it-ti  qSta-ia. 
ZA  it  888,  30  ki-sit-ti  ^a-a-ti.  Wisck- 
ucR,  FarBch.,  ii  28 — i  ad  K  13788,  5:  of 
the  ancient  conqueror.  88 — 5—12,  101 
col  i\  \0  foU  niSe  mStSti  ki-iit-ti 
qSte-ia  u-pa-xi-ir-ma.  TP  III  Ann 
10  +  224-49+179  etc.  nifti  mStSti  ki- 
sit-ti  q&t&-la  ina  libbi  u««iib; 
also  see  8n  ii  27.  it-ti  ki-iit-ti  (»SO 
Blamti  |  ial-la-at  Cnit>  Gam-bu-li 
KB  ii  254 — 5,  43—44;  Sff^fin  265  ki-iit- 
ti  <ft»*0  Gam-bu-li.  K  2745  ii  5  fol 
niS6  mSttlti  |  ki-iit-ti  |  na-ki-ri  | 
xu-bu-ut  qasti-iu  (BA  iii  208 — 0).  £sh 
iT  42 — &4  ina  ki-iit-ti  ua-ki-re  iad- 

lati  ia ik-iu-da  qa-ta-a-a;  ef 

ii  27,  8n  Kn  1,  16. 

On  '^  -i-  kiiittu  property  {Bigentnm} 
in  subcriptions  &  colophons  of  tablets  see 
e.  g,  B  24  rwi  2 ;  I  48  no  2,  1 ;  no  3  &  4, 
1 — 2  (ki-iid-ti,  here  accordingly  to  some 
■>  conqueror  {£roberer{ ,  a  development 
such  as  "we.  have  in  narauiu  love,  &  then 
beloved,  favorite;  itutu  calling,  <:  then 
called;  also  HI  4  no  2,  2;  BA  iii  214); 
H  58,  76;  08,61;  110,  81;  B  130,  178;  V  25 
iv  34;  KB  iv  00—91  no  vi  5  i-na  kiiit- 
ta  ia  ini-qut-ma  with  the  property, 
which  be  daims  {mit  dem  Verm5gen, 
'worauf  er  Anspruch  niacht|.  ef  81— 6,  7, 
200  (Hxan.  viii,  114  2  20). 

&)captare;  victory,  with  or  wiihoutfollow- 
iug  qati  {Oefangennabme;  Sieg,  mit  oder 
ohne  fblgendee  qSti{  Sn  iv  00  ii-me-ma 
ki-iit-ti  I  alSni-iu  then  he  heard  of 
the  capture  of  his  cities  {da  hdrte  er 
von  der  Sinnahme  seiner  8tiidte|  KB  ii 
102 — 3;  Bu  88 — 5 — 12,  75-f  76  eol  ix  0 
— 11  ina  li-i-ti  |  u  ki-iit-ti  qa-ti  | 
gi-rii  na-ki-ri.  Bynchr.  Hist,  iv  23 
li-ti  ki-iit[-ti]  KB  i  202—3;  Sn  ii  5 
li-i-tum  (9.  V.)  ki-iit-ti  qlttS  the 
victory  gained  by  my  hands  {den  dureh 
meine  Hilade  erfoehtenen  8ieg}  KB  ii 
V  21   a-h  14    ki-iit-tu 


tb  as  $&tu  (Br  0153)  preceded  by  bu- 
iu-u.   See  kisittu. 

ki&d^tu  host,  multitude,  fulness,  totality 
{ Oesammtheit,  Schaar,  FuUe,  Allheir(  oc- 
curs only  in  ag  (Zimmerk).    AV  4437;   id 

SU  §  9,  88;  KiS  §  0,  180;  ^  (—  SAB) 

in  ki-.^-ra  e.g.  !«>  18,  20,  21,  22  (IjBU- 

MAXN',  Soma  Silt  Milkin),  Bammnn-NirSri 
I  (IV3  39)  the  flrst  Assyrian  king  claiming 
title  of  iar  kiiiat  (Wixckler,  Fov8eh., 
152 — 8;  Jastrow,  Hsbr.,  xii  162 — 3);  cf 
IV3  39  IX  8  (end)  ^a-bi-it  ki-iat  {car 
ia-at)  ni-ii;  ZA  iv  306.  TP  i  1  Aiur 
niuiteilr  kii-iat  ilani  who  rules  the 
totality  of  the  gods.    Anp  i  10  iar  kiiiat 

iam-yu   kii-iat  niie   (ZA  i  350 

bel.)  ib  ef  Salm.  Ohel  15  —  Mon  i  5  kii- 
iat niifi.  IV  12.  19—20  kii-iat  (SAB- 
BA)  ni-tfi;  Neb  i  43;  ix  31  ana  da-ga- 
lu  kiiiat  ni-ii  (BCJ  xiv  147);  i  64  iar- 
ru-ti  ki-ii-ia-at  ui-ii  (tu-ki-pa-an- 
ni,  1^*)^);  Sa  i  2  Sen.  iur  kii-ia-ti 
Sar  ("at)  Aiiur  iar  kibrat  ir-bit- 
tim;  ef  Ash  x  58;  B  136  R  32  iar  kii- 
ia-tim;  V  35,  20  a-na-ku  ICu-ra-ai 
iar  kii-iat.  K  5332  kii-iat  da-ad- 
me-iu,  H  121,  7  (AV  4437;  Br  7300); 
kii-iat  kal  giin-ri-e-ti  the  host  of 
the  whole  universe  (JA08  xv,  6,  14; 
Jexssx.  278 — 9).  According  to  Hommei.. 
(Hastixos,  Diet,  of  the  Biblr^  I,  182)  Sulm. 
I,  was  tlie  first  Ass3'rian  king  who  as«uinud 
the  title  of  iar  kiiiati. 

KiKG,  Mngic,  3,  20  (6,  129)  ilSni  ia 
kii-ia-ti  lik-ru-buC-ki];  53,  3  abkal 
kii-ia-ti  <*»  Marduk;  62.  1  kiiiat 
(wr.  SAB)  ilSni  P'  rabUti  P'. 

IV  5  a  6:;  icti  <''>  A-nuui  be-lu-ut 
kii-iut  iamc  (also  see  TP  i  2U)  i-xu- 
us-su-nu-ti  with  Anu  Uiey  divided  the 
lordship  of  tlie  whole  huavcns.  Br  800:!; 
UoMMSL,  VK  307  foil:  Sum.  Leg.,  128 /b/; 
JsNSCN*.  'idfol.  IV  25  h  55  uz-kM-ru  au- 
nu-u  ina  kii-iat  (-i-  SaB)  iamts  u 
er^itini  ib-ba-ni;  29  a  48  <'^)  Igiffi 
ia  ki»-iat  (->  SAB,  Br  9792)  iamo-e 
u  er^i-tim  (Jbxskk,  1 — 2:  world  {Welt^ 
totality  of  heaven  L  earth;  JA  't»7,  Jan.- 
Febr.,  86—7);  80  a  18  kii-iat-su-uu; 
17  a  10—20  ia  kii-iat  ma-a-ti  (KI- 
dAB);  IV3  1*  iii  18  ^i-bit  ilftni  kii- 
ia-ti;   V  43  c-J  27   Nab&  pa-qid   kis- 


_     454     — 


8a t  Same  u  er^iti;  B  37,44;  c/ Neb  i  43;  | 
I  35  no  2,  3;  also  Neb  Bora  i  13  pa-ki- 
id  ki-ia-sa-at  Sa-nii-e  u  ii'-^i-tim. 
IV3  28  a  6  te-rit  kis-yat  iii-si  (KI- 
SaB)  iu-te[-8irT]  Br  82..M.  King, 
Magic,  I,  53  bSlii  mni-te-Sir  kii-Sat 
iiiie.  K  3474  i  +  K  823J  i  (ZA  iv  8)  32 
iTiu5>te-fiir  uu-ur  ki»-8a-ci  ^*')  Su- 
mas  at-ta-tna;  alio  /  44  ilSiii /*' nap- 
xarkia-«a-ti;  r/£sh  Setulachirii^  R'2ii.  ' 
Inscr.  of  TP  lU  (Zurich)  1  zi-ka-ru 
dan-nu  nu-ur  kiS>8at  ni8€  (P25BA 
xvlii  158 — 0);  Sciieiu,  Rcf:.  Trac.^  xvil 
177,  5  (*^)  Samai  nur  inutSti  dan 
kiiiat   SlSni. 

V44a-2^15  GUL-KI-SAR  — mu-ab- 
bit  kiS-fta-ti,  Pi2ccu£S,  PSBA  '81,37 — 8; 
Jensen*,  ZA  vii  234;  Oppert,  ihid,  370;  ■ 
agaiust Jensen  seeWiNCKLsa,  J^or^c/cifM^eii,  - 
130  »*fn  3;  250  rm  1  (Gir-ki-iar);  on 
KI-SAH  sec  also  Hai.^vy,  Iter,  de  Phiai, 
(IcM  ref.f  xxii  182. 

li  00  a  :i2  nccording  to  Br  1 3420  we  I 
bave  <*')  ki-ii  (or  niilV)-V  «»  >^*r-  ' 
be-ti.  U  28,  605  ia-ar  |  .^  |  kia -Sa- 
turn Ij  ma-a-du  (S*^  68;  ZA  viii  8S;  Br 
S221);  also  V  30  ff-?i  17  (H  215);  Br  9157 
Uli-SAB-BA  «  kUSatu.  H  2U,  643 
I     K18     I     ki»-8a-tum;    34,    823 

«u-u  I  J  I  kia-aa-tum  (S''229);Brl0832; 

8705;   POGNOX,  BavitiH,  175;  L*  76;   ZA  i 

5Snti  1;  H  32,  704  ki-li  :jr^jn[_     kia- 

Ka-tum.  Y  36  a-c  il  ^  ■»  kiS-aa-tuni 
(BA  ii  601 ),  cf  ibid  44  (Br  8705);  37  «-c  16 : 

^<^  |nin-nu-u|  kia-aa-tum  (Brl0042; 
ZA  vii  152);  ibid  8:  <<<  ni-iiii-in  \  kiS- 
aa-tum  Br  10024.  II  :ji)  g-h  8  A-XXJ- 
8I-BA  ««  mi-lum  (9.  v.)  kia-8a-ti  (Br 
2064;  11442);  also  see  8n  Rataam  80  A- 
KAL  <»•  mil)  kia-aa-tl  miffbO-,  i>ower- 
ful  flood  (ZA  iii  310);  Brfl  52.    e  96  0  25 

(AV  2932;   Br   12205)     ^    «  ki3-Sa-tii 

(Z^  73.) 

KOTR.  —  Oa  Sar  kiiiaii  aoo  WiycKUcn, 
^•rseAHMffrm,  9C-»n  {ma  7);  140 /W/;  167;  SOfi;  Soi 
— S4S:  kio0  of  a  axotl,  definite  state  fl  XUbIit  daea 
bestimmtan  Staalos;  **«itie  feststehentla  Becaick- 
aung  voa  beatlmaiter  polltlscbmr  Jletlautunv:  k«ia 
Pruaktitalt  SiU  daa  Belchai  iat  Meaopoimnlen** 
pp  14«/W/|  ttS/W/);  Haaptatadt  weaisar  aiebar 
fcatausiallaa    (SM/MT);    TiaUaioht   ttrayrOagUcb 


Xarrin  ipp  OS;  167,  tbc  original  aeai  of  tba  iar- 
rat  kiiiati)  wo  der  badautandata  ^m-Kaltas 
war,  was  letstsrea  aicb  but  aua  einer  abasnaUcea 
aucb  p0lithekvn  Macbtstollunff  dor  Btadt  orklEit 
(ace,  bowovcr,  Tikljc,  ZA  vii  868 — 9:  nur  atwaa 
vrle  'Weliberrscbaft*).  8eo  also  TTxxcicxxa,  G*^ 
scJkicAe*.'  Enhyl.  if  ^$$yrirm9  (IMS)  &  espaeially: 
KIh  Jlt'itraff  sttr  Ovachickt^  4itr  A»»ffri0t9*f%c  tm 
Jit'uts*^klmnH ,  an  aoawor  to  lUe  criticlam  by 
U.  'WikCKKSC  in  ZDMG  47,  47i— 87;  to  wblcb 
WiLCKKX  replies,  iltitl^  TiO— 14;  see  'WncdC&BB, 
f'AiW  46,  107  /W/.  Also  loKsc,  MitenUunfm  tics  Ahmd.- 
OrUtit.  Vrrcins  zu  Jfcr/iu,  i  /i  14:  Barlj  BabjlocilMa 
iar  kliiatu  ^  Inter  iar  kiiiat.  Also  rfVJLi 
1   *VM  :i;  910;  il  00 — 1. 

MEMCMScnxiOT,  Dtf  Jntthrtfe  d*rr  Siete  Km^ 
huna'id't,  K6ni^s  von  Bakylon,  1800,  p  8/W/  (follow- 
ini;  Wisckz.i:r)  aays:  gnr  kiiiati  and  iar  klb- 
rni  orbittf  indicate,  signify  poaaeaaion  of  two 
territories  and  are  bj  no  ineana  omptj,  ponpoiu 
titles  H  inr  kiiiati  t.  iar  kibrat  erbitti  bo- 
dfutet  Besits  cwelcr  T^andesieile  und  keiae  leeraa 
Priinktit el.  so  also  Hommeu,  Gvseh.  ites  MtMorf€nl.0 
Stuttgart,  1800,  07;  84,  00.  Tigl.  Pil^  I  add*  to 
the  title  of  iar  kiiiati  the  title  of  *klag  of  tbo 
4  «|tiarteni  of  the  world*. 

J^BUMAXN,  BA  ii  010/W/;  eap.  Oil  A  ran  3:  iar 
k  i  i  i  n  t  i  isc.  a  i  i  S  )  »  king  of  tbo  totality  of  aa- 
lions  i:  KUnif;  der  Oosnmmthcit  der  VOlker ;  also 
IjKII».vx:c,  KDMO  49,  310  (X  WixCKUSa,  KB  iiJ,  1, 
pitssiitt);  Lit.  Ct-nt.  Bi.  'OO,  col  OM;  ZA  ix  07 /W, 
Arm  A  (Bbixk  ti  LxitMAXsc);  Smmmflumuktm  I  M; 
U8  r«»  1 ;  ii  IIG;  ZA  xt  107^307  (eapoeially  agaiaat 
McsaBMacnaiBT). 

jKxrcN,  ]/<»//;  340  rm  1  kiiiatu  (ia  far  kii- 
iati) ^  world  U  Welt;  also  see  Jaxasx,  KB  iH 
(I)  163  rat  *;  lOO  rat  4  (on  tba  otbar  band:  IdOt- 
9IAXX,  BA  ii  Oil  rm  3,  following  ScnaAaBB,  ZA  i  198). 

According  to  Hii<piUKcnT  tba  title  iar  kiiiati 
was  used  first  by  tbe  kings  of  tba  city  Kfk  (AV 
4410),  wbencu  tbe  expressioa  arc»se.  iOM  Mmhyi* 
Inwr.  I  33—34  inr  kiiiatu  or  iar  kii  ^  iar 
Kfi  (-  kiBKorAYi).kii  also  writtea  ki-iu;  ki- 
u-ii  (S.  A.  SMtTH,  Atisrctl.  Tcaels^  30  i  14)  A  kii- 
ia-tu  (D^*  SS^i)  SB  kingdom  of  tbo  city  of  Kish, 
Xi»  also  in  IV*  34  «•  8  wbera  Kibvascav  x 
(^  SO)  k ii  .  » u  I'l  (X  KB  iii  1,  108);  perbaps  ci 
ainoBK  the  earlier  Assyriaa  kiags  iar  kiiiati 
was  cuaaected  with  the  name  of  the  city  AfTaA; 
only  later  this  iar  kiiiati  (king  ot  Jtlsky  bacaao 
'king  of  Uie  world*.  Also  see  ihiJ  pp  66/b/s  ^t*' 
syriMCM,  03  rat,  Xarrin  &=  A'iaA  ^  city  of  tho  bow 
(here  following  WixoxMsu),  see  however,  2ClSa<- 
nr.Kr.,  ZA  xi  107—8.  On  KZ^  I'*  c/^D^*  918;  II 
00  If  3,  O;  01  A  16;  38  fr  16;  Br  8004.  Agateat 
Hiraconr  see  also  Wixoxcaa,  J^bradlMMtfMi,  148, 
198,  9S6,  872— 5,  870 /W,  607,  660/b/.  Sorru  Kl6 
is  nieatioaed  c.  g.  also  by  Scnxn.,  itco.  Trmm^ 
xrli  83  (aaxxiii)  S,  IS.  Sec  a1soUoaiafSi.(HA.8TiacaSt 
hict.  of  the  BibU,  I,  934— 6)  on  tba  kingdom  JTU 
and  on  the  expression  l<UOAZ«  KZ§  ^  king  of 
the  world,  containing  a  play  u|»od  the  aaoio  of 
tbe  city  Kii, 

kiSSQtu    niifflit,    stixsiiffth,    power    {ll8icbt^ 
Starke,    Gtiwolt}     ]/lcaaaaa;    AV   444S. 


_     465     — 


rrp  i   47    the  gods  «a   kii-«u-t;i  u   da- 

3ia-na  a-na  iS-qi-ia  [  iS-vu-ku-ni  (KB 

i  10 — 17)',   ibid  25   a-na   kiai-5u-ti    (car 

^te)  n  zer  vangu-ii-Su  (see  viti  34;  BA 

i  100  rm  2;  323).    Anp  ii  5 — C  ta-ua-ua 

<r/'Tr  ii  04;  KB  i  72  -li)  |  kii-^u-ti-ia 

^u-tur  (oar  ta-ur)-tc.    I  27  »io  2   JO — 27 

o-kal  I  ki«-tfu-tc-xa   the   palace  of  1113' 

-power;    44   PA- AN  (■=  pai-a^)    kis-iu- 

ti-la  8U-bai  starru-ti-ia.    Saliti.  2kfon, 

O  27;    JB  44,  55,  03:  11-ti  kii-2u-ti-ia 

TP  in  Plait,,  Nimr  (I-ay  17,  18)  3   i-bil- 

Ju  kiS-«u-i%i  rtiledNvith  niiy^ht  {herrschte 

mU  Macbt}    KB  ii  4 — 5;   I   07  a  7   a-na 

Jci-iS-Su-ti   mStiSte    e-bi-e-su   KB   iii, 

2,   70 — 71.     PiNcui:«,   TextM,   15  tio  4,   11 

BSbilu   C*>>   kii-iu-ti;    Xi:   44,   08   my 

l&ullauu     kii-Mii-ta-ki    i-ni-kul    (we 

Trill  ei\jo3*)  J^'^  51  rm  OJ,  perliaps  here 

abatr.  noun  to  kiisu  2. 

"^X^t&rU  (&)  Babylonian  »  kultarii  (rT)  As- 
syrian iq.  V.)  tent  ;Z«fli{  §  C\  40  6;  ZA  i 
419  foil,  V  35,  21)  varrc  (»«»«*)  A-mur- 
ri-i  a-si-ib  kuy-ta-ri;  Km  ;'»45  ku- 
us-ta-ru. 

lata,  kftti»  kftta,  pi  kUtunu,  nee  kzlSu  2. 

k«ttUxn(T)  ZA  V  58  (K  7502  +  K  8717 +BT 
363)  O  25  HU-tur  bi-uu-tum  kat-tum 
mighty  is  the  6.  A*.,  ibid  04 — 5  perhaps 
some  kind  of  a  robe.    Or  kuni-tumf 

kattu  see  kumtuni. 

katQ  /•  name  of  an  officer  }ciuBcru£iname| 
II  38e-/'l3  <•»•»)  KA-Gl-XA—  ka-tu 

("^l-u  (Br  021)  preceded  by  Siipu. 

kata  2,  weak,  frail  {schwach,  h)nfUIli(|^< 
MsissKKii.  80,  11—12,  0  O  ro/  1  J^J 
a  ka-tu-u  (Br  10185);  8p  II  205  a,  no 
xvii  6  ma-ar  ka-ti-i  (ZA  x  0);  xxi  8 
i-iar-ra-aq  |  ter-din-iiu  |  a-na  ka- 
ti-i  I  ti-u-ta  iibid.  10).  K  8000  M  12 
muiairat  ka-ti-e  munaxiiat  labni 
wbo  helps  the  weak,  gives  plenty*  to  the 
frail.     C/'katatu. 

katta.    8^  158  +  8^  ii  002  0  34 Mu-na 

kat-io-o  u-sa-an-na-a  na-pa-al- 
turn;  the  k  replated  the  n  (Pincues). 

JtStu  (n^a)  be  at  an  end,  come  to  an  end, 
cease  {zu  Snde  seiu,  cin  Bode  nebmen, 
anfhdren}  BA  i  288.  07,  4 — 2,  1  B  12— 13 
nu-bat-ii  ina  KinS  ^*  ul  i-kit.   Der: 

kitU  (§  25)  end  {Bndo}  ib  Tlli  ft  0,  150;  AV 


I 


4440;  Br  1518.  II  85  c-d  02  TII«-IiA  — 
ki-i-tum  (ef  TV  41x35  ZAO-TIIi-LA- 
BI-KU)  ZA  i  431;  II  35  cw/ 33  XAB- 
KU-DU  »  ki-tum  (Br  8580)  followed 
by  mu-bat-ti-tum  (Br  8591)  eic;  also 
Peiseu,   KAS   04,    IS— 19.      S*'  2;{4   gi-e  | 

^YYY  I  '^i-i-*'"  C^K  i  208;  it  70;  100;  Br 
5930);  ina  ki-it  sa  (»«••«>  DUzu,  ZA  iii 
218,  8  (BA  i  308);  KB  iv  208 — 0,  110  1,  5 
ina  ki-it  ia  («»»»)  Tasriti;  also  ibitl, 
160  i  5;  108  iii  5  ctt\  Camb  40,  7 — J  ina 
ki-it  ia  Abu;  Cyr  334,  1 — 2  a-di  ki-it 
«ia  Xisunni  (BA  iii  407);  kit  iatti  — 
end  of  the  year  {JahresendeJ  Nnbd  290, 
5  eic.  lU  52  b  51  ZAG-HUK  aiia  ki- 
ti-«u  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of 
the  year  {von  Jahresanfaug  bis  Jahres- 
scbluss{,  see,  however,  Jex«en,  80  rtu  3. 
a-na  ki-it  palesu  KB  ii  248 — 0  v  8. 
K  2401  iii  31  (oracle  toBsarh.)  nia-a  kit- 

tu-ma  niiatil  (wr.  >j-)  a-kal  a-Qu-di 
(BA  ii  627  foil)]  i>crhaps  K  52:*,  35  la(-) 
ki-o-tu  ^i-i-te  e-gir-tu  an-ui-tu  (BA 
ii  62).  6cui:ii.,  Notes  tVcpigraphie ,  ('07) 
XXX  col  ii  15  eqlu  u-at-ta-ar-ra  ki- 
tu-«u  (sa  mine)  a-Ii.  K  504,  13  ki-e- 
tii  anaku;  K  596,  8.  Bni  279  A  0  (end) 
ki-is-su  (c/'merlnu). 

T.  A.  (London)  has  ki-it,  be  it  that, 
though,  61,  10:  ki-it-mi  sa-li-me  u  ki- 
it-me  it-ta-nie  (KB  v  288 — 80). 

kitQ  some  kind  of  cloth  }ein  KleiilungsstoiT} 
Budge,  Etntrhaddon,  137 :  AV  4450.  ZA  i 
183  (above);  D  pfx\\ — xv;  Hosasiel,  Sum, 
Let,,  70  /lo  80:  kitU  (from  Sunt.  GAD, 
OIB) cloak  {Mantel^;  Pocnon, Bavian,  14. 
i^  KAT  or  GAB,  $  0,  121.  with  or 
without  i>receding  KU  /.  e.  Cc««b«t)  „, 
determinative.  II  44  g-h  7  GAD  ■■  ki- 
tu-u.  Br  2704;  perhaps  S**  1  J?,  col  iv  1 
[GAD]  —  ki-tu-u  —  V  38  O  2.  1.  V  28 
a-6  :;  zu-lum-xu-u  ki  (or  KIf)-ti  «ia 
'a-li  (AV  3025);  V  51  iii  45—47  &2ipu 
su  ap»i  rabis  »uklulu,  la-bis  ki-ti-e 
(-i  GAD,  46)  *'A  £B-^i  (I.  r.  Jrlridu) 
rabi;  iuklulu  (Br  7980).  T^  ii  149.  100 
see  kahalu  {p  305  col  1);  perhaps  also 
l)ar34,  2 — 3:  1/2  manu  b^jl  siqlu  kaspi 
ana  apesu  sa  ki-it-tnm  2a  na-sa- 
ab-bu.  —  t^  often  in  connection  with 
Ittbulti  bir-me  iq,  r.)  kitS  e.  g,  Asb  ii 
40;   iii   91    (rar:  caret):-  Salni.  M»n  ii  40 


—     456     — 


with  determiuRtive  KU;  Anp  i  79,  87.  95; 
TP  III  Ann  155  etc.  Also  see  T.  A.  (Lon- 
don) 6,  23  St  25  ibis)  ;pl  6.  22  &  47. 
kittu,  kettu  f  truth,  right,  justice,  reliabi- 
lity* {Wahrheity  Recht,  Gerechtigkeit,  Yer- 
lasslicbkeit}  properly  /*  of  kenu  2  (q.  v.). 
ZA  iv  292.  AV  4457,  6238;  ib  S  A  (»  G  AH)- 
Gl-NA  Br  2.191;  12021.  S  954,  7 — 8  »u- 
li-e  ket-ti  (par  -turn)  ^  ZI-DA  (7) 
trhich  \b  also  in  K  4029  2^8,  Br  2314,  7350; 

IV  'JH  a  9 — 10  kit-turn  (—  AX-GAR- 
GI-NA)  bi-rit  uzni  Sa  mn-tu-a-ti 
at-ta  (ef  V  50  a  2!»).  ib  in  IV  31  H  31 
uia-xa-AQ  6kal  GI-NA  (kctti)  smash 
the  everlasting  palace.  Sn  i  4  Sennacherib 
na-^ir  ket-ti  rS'iiii  inlsari  (Bell  2). 
ScBciL,  X(tb<l,  ix  9  (ina)  bit  a-ki-ti  ili 
bel  kit-tu.  KiN-G,  Mtigic^  9io  9,  13  su- 
US-kin  (3  ip  of  sakanu)  kit-tu  [ina 
pi-ia];  Ash  iii  84  du-bab  la  ket-ti 
id-bu-ba  ittitfun  (c/*  Wincki.f.i:,  For- 
schnngcftf  247  ad  82 — 6).  8p  ii  *J65  r/,  iii  2 
ki-it-ta  (var  -tu)  I  ta  (var  -at)-ta-du- 
ma  I  u-9ur-ti  ili  ]  ta-na-^u,  ZA  x  ti; 
KB  ii  264 — 5,  35 — G  thu  great  gods  di-in 
ket-ti  i-di-nu-in-ni  gave  nio  a  just 
trial;  D  95,  25  niu-se-sir  kct-ti.  Snrg 
K/iors  30  (end)  la  na-gir  ket-ti.  IV3  51 
a  44  <<C)  xi-ba-nit  (q,  v.)  la  ket-ti;  45 
ka-.«iap  la  kot-ti;  47  ku-dur-ru  la 
kct-ti  uk-ta-dir  (ZA  vi  152);  II  48,  40 
Sar-gi-na  sar  ket-ti  da-bi-ib  kct-ti 
d&bib  daiiKiSti  (Br  12233 /b/).  koctu 
&  niesaru  (7.  v.)  often  combined,  c.  ff,  II 
58,  11  (50,  4)  kakk&b  kct-tu  u  me -Sar 
(Jenskn,  115  &  137);   II  33,  7:    37  g-h  48. 

V  50  a  30  ket-ra  u  me-sa-ra  to-bi-u; 
H  42,  36 — 7;  also  ZA  iii  345  no  12;  103 
rm  G;  IV  23  c  24 — 5  ina  kct-ti  u  mi- 
Sa-ri  ul-dii-sii  (Br  2314;  12017);  V  65 
b  JO  <**>  ket-tum  <*>>  nii-sa-ri  u  C»i) 
da-a-a-nu  il&ni  5iib  maxrika;  also 
a  5  (end)  mu-kin  kct-ti,  &  6  31 ;  II  5li 
R  4 — 5  <**>  ket-tum  (Br  13930  on  /  5) : 
G  nii-Sa-riim  as  the  companions  of  the 
sungod;  also  III  66  O  29  £>  (Br  12838). 
K  2720  O  6  1  Asurbanipnl  sar  mi -sa- 
ri ra-im  ket-ti.  King,  JdugiCt  1,  24 
ina  ket-ti  u  ml&ari  lisliuiu;  I  69  c  40 
kit-ti  mi-ia-ri  liq-ba-a;  V  35,  14  ina 
ki-it-tim  u  mi-iu-ru;  c/*  Sarg  C^/ 50, 


Si  often.    IV  6  ft  5 — 6  kit-tu  {^X\  u  xni^ 

ia-ri  (Br  455G). 

Ujlprccut,  A99i/riaca,  18 — 19  J2  24  11- 
mutta  :ci-ir-ina  ket-ta  raf-am],  9ce 
p  293  col  2  ip.  —  P.  X.  Nabu-kct-tu- 
U9ur  II  04  A  15  (AV  .'>80G)  etc. 

NOT£.  —  1.  jExasx,  115  rm;  187,  tut  11  49  »•  a, 
41  kSttu  ritrliteousnftsa  |  B«ebtlielik«lt  ■»  son  nf 
S*imtis;  {bid  137  att  H  A8  m-h  11  also  duBigaatioB 
for  S^tma*  hiroaelf. 

3.  T.  A.  (Tendon)  wo  hare  iltess  foma:  ki- 
il-tu  ti,  43;  ki-it-ti  fiO,  4  r/«.:  kl-U-t*  7B,  4; 
kl-ti  77,  9;  kl-ta  43,  19;  ki-ti-ka  44,  38;  ki- 
it-tl-iu  19,  9  C6C|:  ki-ii-iu  45,  SO.  T.  A.  (Ber- 
lin) 170,  IC  kl-ma  kl-it  (Air)  Hb-bl-la  in  ae- 
cordance  with  ny  h«art*a  Adality;  190,  29  ii-tn 
I  uiu-xi-iu  u  ki-lt-tu-iu  firoaa  bim or  bia  aub- 
Joets  (7). 

S.  arad  ketti;  aaaSt  kattS;  roaxas  kotti 
etc.  qoito  often. 

kittu  2.  (?)  Meissneh  £:  KosT,  33  rm  56  form, 
figure  {Gestaltj  ||  misreti,  binSti,  eid 
Su  Kn  4,  22  kit-ta-Siii,  see,  however, 
K  u  m  t  u. 

kutu  some  kind  of  vessel  {Geflissj  Hommhi., 
Sum,  Les.,  25  no  298.  ib  (*•:>  '^fX'^HhXX 
(Br  8110);  D  88  (—  K  4378)  iv  6;  7  kutu 
ra-bu-u  (»  GAL)  Br  8118;  8  kutu  9a- 
a.x-ru  (i«  TUB)  Br  8ll8;  9—10  kutU 
mas-la-'-u  (—  TUB,  Br  8112;  &  ««  XI, 
Br  811G);  11  ku-ut  sam-ni  (— NI)  Br 
8115;  12  ku-ut  qar-ni  (—  SI)  Br  8111; 
13   ku-ut  uz-nl  (-"  PI  a  wr.  "^YHHf-)  Br 

8119;  14  ku-ut  ii-ix-bi  (a-GA)  Br  8117; 
15  ku-ut  si-ka-ri  (—  BI)  Br  8114;  16 
ku-nt  um-ma-ri  (»  KAM)  Br  8121; 
17  ku-nt  di-qa-ri  Iq.  v.,  Br  8120;  8329). 
pi  BiczoLD,  Catalogue,  1628  rab(diqar) 
ku-ta-to  (MeissxBR,  Supjtl,). 

kutbu?  ZiMMKitN-,  Sarpn,  iii  32  [ma-mi tj 
ku-ut-baf  perhaps  l/"3np. 

katabu  deraiu  jaufhaltenl?  T.  A.  (Berlin)  22, 
19  Gi-li-ia  u  Ma-ne-e  xa-mu-ut-ta 
u[m-ta-as-i]ir-2u-nu-ti  u  la  ak-ii- 
ib-wu-uu  0,Si2J[,  I  have  sent qnickljr, and 
will  not  detain  tliem  (or(Q*of  k(k)ab(p)u). 

kitbarattuxn  (?)  II  23  c-d  67  ki-it-bar- 
at-tum  (AV  4452)  ^  t(d)iu-iiu-u  (AY 
2000). 

ki-ta-di  in  1  27  no  2,  40  (end)  ina  ki-ta- 
di  iili   KB  i  119  in  the  circuit  (?)  of  the 


Wt-bu-ltt  (AV 4464)  read   git-p«-1«* 


bt^. 


Mt-toer-tttin  (AT  44W)  road  saa(olx)aolt«: 


—     457     — 


city  jim  XTmkreUV  der  Stadtj,  perh.  con- 
nected with  kadadu  {q.  v.). 

kit-ki-tum  V  47  a  47  it-ti-lik  kit-ki- 
tain  i-pi-i^-Qu  lu-'ii-tnni;  followed  b3* 
lu-'u-tum  :  mur-QU. 

kitkittu  great,  heav3'bow{gi*osser,*chwerer 
Bogen}  Delitzscu  hi  S.  A.  Ssaitb,  Asurb, 
i  101 ;  Memsxer,  ZA  x  74 — 83  ad  Asb  vii 
2 — 3  — i  boiv  {Bogcu} ,  ef  Jexssx,  ibid 
p  250,  agreeing  -witb  ZiMMCRX-IiEHHAXN 
(ii68)».kii(8).kitte  (N??40,  187)  — kit- 
kittu combined  in  Asnrb  &  NE  urith 
umniSnu,  perhaps  J  of  niarS  unimfini; 
ef  4H5S  O  8  klt-kit-tuni  «-  qa-ai-tam 
ra-bi(!)-tum.    Der.: 

<•»•>>  lutkitta,  A8bvi89  (»»«l)  kit-kit- 
tu-u  (KB  il  208—9);  vll  2—3  (•-■D  ffibB 
<*«)  qaJti  0«)a-ri-ti  |  C»»«l)  um-ma- 
a-ni  (•««U  kit-kit-tu-u,  KB  ii  211 
the  artisans  and  artists  {die  Handwerker 
nnd  Kanstler^.  Wiscckler,  Forsehuuffen, 
466, 10—12;  553.  KxuoTZON,  108,  0  (7>301) 
ki-it-ki-tu-u  an  ofBcer  {ein  Beamier 
Oder  T7ardentr&ger|.  K  2852  -h  K  0662 
iii  13  <»«»1)  iaqu  [«>n«l  kitl-kit-tu-n 
(amSl)  um-ma-ni.  V  27  c-<f  2,  according 
to  MKissNKn,  SujUiLf  105.  See  also  ki- 
ki||u. 

Imtallu  noini.  AV  1306;  4628.  8n  vl  28; 
I  44,  55  ekal  ku-tal-li  name  of  a  jmlace 
or  house  {Name  einesPalastesoderHanses) 
others:  outhonse  {Nebenbau}.  bit  ku- 
talli  Seitenpalaat;  Jbxsex,  ZA  ix  120  per- 
haps X  to  Skal  maxirti  ftont-pulace 
{Vorderpalastt ;  BA  iii  180  &  200  explains 
thia  as  strorehouse,  treasar3',  and  thus 
ekal  kutalli  perhajM  a  |  of  armory 
(Haupt)  ;  Msif  kcer  &  Bost  {Blt-'XUlani, 
14 — 15)  arsenal;  Boissksr,  PSBA  xviii  *96, 
287 — 9  ■>  Aram  ^03;  also  see  Wxxcklbh, 
JFV>r«tfA.,  293.  K  618*(V  53  no  3)  6  pi -qit-ti 
ia  bit  ku-tal-li  BA  i  227  ■>  the  stable- 
guard  {Stallwaclie  ( ;  side  { 8eito  (  Su  Mtuaavn 
77  ad-man-ni  ku-tal  <"*^)  litar  |  78 
ku-tal  bit  xiqqurrat  <*»•»)  IStar;  IVa 

45  (K  13)  no  2,  20  ii'hen  famine  broke  oat 
in    the    country    mfttsunu    gabbi    ina 

ku-tal-li-iu-nu  niui-Su-rat  their 
whole  country  was  induced  to  defection 
(desertion)  Arom  their  side;  IV >  46  no  1 
(K  114)  O  18 — 19  a-na  ku-tal-li   |  it- 


I 


t«-ix-su   they  recede   to   their   side,    ef 

Kabd  288,  3.    KB  iv  80  (—  B  78;  Strass., 

TTarAra,  48)  14 — 15    ra-bi-a-nu-um    ia 

BB-KI  ka-ta(-al)-la  n  e-ser  |  iz-zi- 

zu-ma  the  presidents  (chiefn)  of  tlie  eity, 

of  the  side(?)  and  of  the  street  stood  there. 

TP  III  Blatt.  Nimr.  (Iray  17,  18)  i  28  bi- 

ra-a-te  5a  <■**>  Ur-ar-ti  la  ku-tal(l) 
•*«»  Xa-al  I  58p  <**d)  x^la.    ii  4,,    gg 

— 1 — 18,  2484  (late  Bab^'louian)  21  ina 
k  u-tal-li  pSt  by  the  border  of  (Pikche«, 
Mec,  IVffc.,  xix  \0\  foil).  81 — 11 — 3,  11 
(Victoria  luBtitnte  Trrrtis.,  28,  Sfoll)  R  7 
ku-tal  bAb  TIN-TIB-KI  the  wall  of 
the  gate  of  Babylon,  mu-^u-n  ia  ku- 
tal  bit  X.  Nabd  53,  5-i-7.  T.  A.  (Berlin) 
6  £  26  li-il-qu-ni  a-na  ku-ta-al  ia- 
at-ti  anniti?  K  4195  B  [TI]K-TAB 
(or  XAZ)  «■  ku-tal-lum  according  to 
which  JI  48  iii  50  we  have  ku-tal  (i.  c. 

-^Y*-  not  -pi)-lum,  AV  4626;   Br  8228; 

BA  i  227;  also  see  kupilu. 

KOTIS.   ~   ZV*  SI  a  24    sso    kalQ  fi    (affoiasft 
BOST,  p  110). 

kutullu,  AV  4631,  V  32,  51  ku-tul-lum 
ku-zu-ul-lu  sa  q&nS  (^,  v.)  Br  10261, 
HoMMBL,  Sunt.  Let.,  3J  no  885. 

kattiUu,  V  29^.Al2  8AO-DAN  (or  KAIi) 
»  kat-til-lu  g  aiaridu  (Br  3620);  also 
name  of  an  animal,  and  as  such  |  nadru 
ferocious  { wQtend}  II  6  a-b  10  U  B-KJ  A  - 
GAB-A  (Br  11268,  /  9  ■-  na-ad-ru;  also 
H   21  no  1    (K  152)   iv   40.    AV  4252);    11 

K]A-TAB-BA  (Br  14057);  12 

BIB>-*  kat-til-lum  (Br  14322). 

kutlalu^  AV  4632.  II  29  c-d  8  TIK-TUK- 
TUK  ■*  ku-ut-la-lu  ■■  ua-zar-bu-bu 
(Br  3315). 

kaiamUj  priktum;  tp  kutum;  p5  ikat- 
(t)am.  AV  4244;  Br  9582  ib  BUIi. 
a)  cover,  hide,  conceal  >decken,  bedeckeii) 
N£  mieoliy  14  ka-ta-ma  (f);  V47a44 
ki-i  pi-te-e  u  ka-ta-nie;  —  II  11  g-h 
75  [IN]-Baii  ■>  ik-tu-um  (H  53,  75); 
IV  7  a  14 — 15  qu-lu  ku-u-ra  kima 
9U-ba-ti  ik-tum-tfu;  IV^  24  no  3,  17 
kima]  a-li-e  ik-tum-an-ni  (BA-AN- 
DUIi)  —  NB  65,  4  ku-tu-un&  mi-qnt 
(?  •'fcD-tu  gam-ma.  —  I  27  no  2,  58 
whosoever  tliis  picture  ina  piS-ia-te  i- 


ICI-«fm  (AT 4448)  t  #.  •r«i-tlm  (f .  v.). 


_     458     — 


ka-ta-mu-iu.  KB  iv  104,  25  ina  epiri  | 
la  ta-kat-tam;  cf  Bcubil,  i7rc.  2Vav.,  i 
xvii  178 — 9,  25.  TP  viii  67  'whosoever  iny  \ 
documents  i-na  eprSti  i-ka-ta-mu 
covers  with  dust;  ali^o  £sh  Sefidscftirli,  ! 
Ii'  55  ilia  e-pi-ri  i-kat-ta-mu.  —  H8tf  ; 
— 87  (K  240)  i  CO — 70  rii-'-tii  H-inut-tu 
5a  e-pi-ri  |  la  kat-niu  (NU-DUTj-  . 
IjA,  AV  4250)  ia-nr  ^i-rim  la  et-pn; 
also  see  ii  11.  KB  ii  244, 44  ti-bu-ut  Sribi 
ka-tim  (*»fit)  Akkadu  ka-ti-im  fta 
9i-ir  Babili;  also  Sn  v  4:i— 47  (ka- 
ti-im);  ZA  ii  134  a  4  (—  KB  iii  50  cot  iv 
lOfoi)  kisurS  la  Sudu  (m^)  e-bi-ru 
kn-at-niu  but  'was  covered  with  dust; 
Scueii.,  ZA  X  292,  10  ka-tim  gimir  da- 
ad-me;  X  til*  a  5U  [I>a-u9]-9i  Sa  e-li 
Sli  u  biti  sa-a-MU  ka-at-inu  (KB  iii, 
2,  82 — ;t;  also  t6iVf,  90, 12 — i:;,  k  a -at- ma). 
h)  cover  one,  with  hostile  intentions, sub- 
jugate, overcome,  defeat  {jemaiiden  mit 
feindlicher  Absicht  bedeckcn,  unterwerfen, 
iiburwalitgen,  besiegun|  ||suxapu.  T^  it 
15'.'  ki-nia  sc-c-ti  ana  ka-ta-me-ja. 
Sg  Afiu  00,  184  ak-tum;  Asb  iii  34  uk-  ' 
tu-um  &  var  ak-tum;  KB  ii  254,  15. 
i>e  Jxhors  7'^  51u  a-ri-bis  ak-tum-nia; 
11  pul-xe  mc-lam-mc  sarruti-ia  ik-  ■ 
tii-mn-su  (p  Ss-xu-pu-Su,  8n  iii  30); 
Asb  i  84 — 85  is-xn-pu-su-ma  J  ik-tu- 
mu-MU-ma:  c/*  KB  iii  O)  1^*2  iv  4  lu  ik- 
tnm.  V  .%0  a  43 — 44  Sa  a-lu-ii  lim-iiu 
ina  ma-:i-a-li-su  ik-tu-mu-iu  whom 
the  evil  demon  overconieth  on  his  couch 
<H  187).  T^  v  ;J6  ki-nia  kit-mi  li-ik- 
tu-mu-si  kiai-x)U-sa-,  v  156  Sadu-u 
lik-tum-ku-nii-si  may  overcome  you 
\  ilherwiil  t  i j? e  cuch  { .  —  1 V  1 0  i»  3 — 4  u  h  -  ji  u  - 
sa-ku  kat-ina-ku  ul  a-na-at-t*^!  (J^^ 
10831;  Z>>  71)  full  of  misery  1  lie  on  the 
ground,  do  not  look  up.  —  T^  v  103 
ki-ina  se-e-ti  a-k  at-tam-tf  u-nu-ti. 
K  5332  O  10—11  (II  121)  me-Iam-mi- 
ka  cz-zu-ti  mSt  a-a-bi  kut-mu  (tp); 
IV2  20  fio  2  O  u — 10  <")  SamH;^  me- 
laiu-mc  same-e  ma-ta-a-ti  tak-tum 
(NK-DUIi):  IV  15  ii  2!» — .HO  mctammu 
kat-mu-fu-nu  covered  them  (U  17G). 

e)  close,  shut  e.ff.  month,  lipy,  door  etc. 
^  sclil  lessen  {  Creiition-/r^  IV  08  i  nix  nil  a 
utftiriba  ana  la  ka-tam  «ap-ti-sa 
ere  she  could  shut  her  lips  Jehe  sie  ibre 
Ijippvn  schlicysen  konntt*|;  tM  120   kat- 


ma  iap-ta-8u-nu  closed  -were  their  lips 
(/.  e.  they  ivero  silent  in  fear).  BA  i  132; 
§67,4.  y  36a-c43  dU-U  i«  ka-ta-mu 
(Br  8700,  ZA  ii  104)  |  saxapu  (40);  V  42 
C'd  52  ^U-SU-IIU  —  ka-ta-mu  (Br 
10831)  same  group  with  pixu  &  uppuqu; 
8'>  1,  iii  0  du-ul  |  DUIi  |  ka-ta-mo. 
(H  SI,  701)  81 — 11—3,  435  (PSBA  1896, 
251;  ZA  ii  203);  II  48  c-f  bS  KI-XI  — 
ka-(ta-mu]  Br  1414;  8271. 

3  '')  cover  op,  conceal  { bedecken,  ver- 
heim1ichcu,verhailen{.  T^  iii  102u-kat- 
ti-mu;  'J^  v  163  tfa-du-u  li-kat-tiu- 
ku-nu-2i;  IV  3  a  34 — 35  ki-ma  <">  8h- 
mas  i-na  bi-ti-iu  e-ri-bi  ^u-ba-ta 
qaq-cjad-ka  kut-tim-ma;  ef  ibid  36 
— 7  (Hali^vv,  jRcv.  tie  Vhist.  des  rel,,  xvit 
215  X  Savcr,  Jlibb,  Lectures,  459,  19). 
1V>  39  6  (16)  20  ivhosoever  na-ri-ia  (16) 
....  i-na  c-pi-ri  u-ka-ta-mu  (KB  i 
6 — 7);  Heur.  xii  152,  48.  T.  A.  (London)  1, 
44  u  ma-mi-mu  u-ka-ta-mu  and  vh^* 
should  it  bo  concealed  from  you?  NS  XU 
ii  21  (end)  c]I-li-e-ti  ^u-ba-ta  ul  kut- 
t  u-[ma];  also  iOid  i  30  (JI-N41),  &  44;  H 

23  e-f  68  mu-kat-tim-tum  |  da-al- 
tum.  —  b)  over|K)wer,  thro-w  down  {uber- 
-wilUigen,  niederwerfen  |  IV>  50  col  3,  47 
sleep  sa  kinia  ve-e-ti  u-kat-ti-mn 
qar-ra-du.  £tafia-legend  frg,  R  IS  sa 
(ir:  £.T.  HARPBn)-da-a-ta  (ivrr  -ti)  it- 
ta-na-a]-lik(-lak)  a-na  ku-tum  lih- 
bi  us-ta-ma-am-a  (BA  iii  366 — 67),  c/" 
BA  ii  39.H — i  O  25  a-na  ku- tu-um  (is  see 
ibid,  p  400).  H  86—7,  ii  10  na-du-u  (a 
corjMie  thrown  down)  la  [kuj-ut-tu-mu. 

(;yr  325,  0  (end)  u-kat«tani;  Camb 
379,  15  (v"i»st)  uiu-^ib-tum  a-na 
Xabu-si-lini  u-kat-ta-mu;  Camb  316, 

24  (u-kat-ti-mu);  428, 11.  here  perhaps: 
cover  costs,  i)ay  expenses  {hier  vielleicht: 
decken,  besireiten  t.  e.  zablen(. 

3*  K  183,  20  ni€riJi€ktu  kti-aip-pe 
(Q.  V.)  uk-ta-at-ti-mu  (BA  i  623). 

^  cause  to,  let  cover  {bedocken  lassen} 
Sn  iv  68 — 69  qutur  naqmQtiSunu  .... 
pSn   Same   rapsuti  u-iak-tim. 

^3  iu-us-ka-at-ta-ma  V  41  c>rf  50; 
83 — 1—18,  I8GO  J^  ii  ta-ul-ta-ak-ta(?). 
a«a-ma  (>  tuytaktSma)PiXCii£S,PSBA 
xviii  254 — 5. 

^t  Nabd  572,  13 — I  mu^ibtum  ina 
libbi  ik-kat-tani  (T  T^  86:  t.e)-ina. 


—     469     — 


Zt*   V  41  (cyd  68  i-ta-ak-tn-mu  (Z® 
102,   below),  Gl    i-tak-tn-mu  (to   faint 
{in  Obnmacbi  fallen}),  preceded  in  eitlier 
case  by  i-to-iq-lip-pu-u   (§$49  6;  07). 
NOTE.  —  ka-tnm  tinari,  soo  kapru,  S. 
Derr.:  naktamu,   naktamtu,  iaktimu  (Ur 
9MS)  A  thttM  6: 
katmu  f  katimtu;    adj    covered,   bidden 
{ bedeck t,  verbor^en}.   IV  9  &  7—8  3 am 5   [ 
ruquti  cr^i-tim  ka-tim-tu  (Br  10831)    j 
Sa     manmau     la    iittu    ■«    the    far-off 
heavens,    the    hidden    earth    {die    fernen 
Himmel,  die  verborgene  12rde{.    Perhaps 
8g  Ann   106   ka-tim-ti  sad 8    treasures    j 
{Schatze{  WiNCKLBit,  Sargon,  34.     ZA  iv   j 
11,  28   btt'ir   ka-tim-ti,  the  robber  of 
what  is  hidden.     8n  Biusatn  (ZA  iii  816)    : 
76     ki-rib     ka-tim-ti    a-'iar-rak-ku   j 
2ap-la-a-nn  qano;  Bell  49;  Meisskeu  Ss   | 
BosT,  22  :  the  cover,  the  interior  {die  fie- 
deckung,  das  Iimere)   but  c/ Jbksen,  ZA 
ix  127:    deptli,  deep    {Tiefe,  tief|.    Sp  II 
265a,  no  xxiv  1  5ar[-ri]  k  at  (or  kum?)-   j 
mi;  Jj*  i  13  axux  ni-glr-ti   ka-tim-ti 
kul-lat    dup-lar-ru-ti    I    received    a 
hidden,  secret,  treasure,  the  whole  art  of 
day-tablet  writing  |  ich  empfing  einon  ge-   \ 
heimen    Schatz,     das    ganse    der    Tafel-   j 
schreibekuD8t{.    also  NE   1,   5  (ni^irta   > 
i-mnr-ma  ka-ti-im-tu).    Bakks,  i>iff,   > 
^12,  1M04,  66 — 67  a-mat-su  kak-knl-   ' 
la    ka-tim-tu   ki-rib-Su  man-nu    i-   '. 
lam-mad  |  ki-ma  ka-tim-ti   kat(?)- 
mat-ma  ina   kir-bi-c-ti   i-ga-ad  his 
word    is    a  closed   (covered)  vessel,   who 
can  learn  its  innermost  (thoughu?)  {sein 
Wort  ist  eiu   verschlossenes  (yofUss,  wer 
kann  sein  Inneres  erschliessen  { . 
kadintu,  properly-  a^  f.  a)  a  net  Join  Notz}. 
K  8152 (»!>''>  30^)0 10  [utukku]  limnu 
Sa  amSlu  ki-ma  ka-tim-ti  i-kat-ta- 
mu  (Br  9582).    8*  H  158  +  8*  n  062  O  20 
irumma     pa-qid    AT-GI-OI     is-sux 
ka-tim-tum  (took  away  the  vail)  Pix- 
cnss,  Trann.  Viet.  JnaL,  vol  29,   62.  — 
b)  i  of  daltu.    n  23  e-f  63  ka-tim-tum 
I  da-al-tum. 
Idtmu  cover  {Decke}  sec  katamu  (Q  b). 
Imttuxnu   atfj.  f  kuttumtnm  |  katmu. 
X**  i  2  (-•  IV  40  a  2)  inu-3i-tum  kal- 
la-tum   kut-tum-tum    the   night,   the 
hidden  bride   {die  Kacht,   die  verhCUlto 
Braut}. 

Iait-fn»<^u  VS7,  as  r«ad  tar-aia-^u  (AVSSOI, 


kut-'tiin-ina-tuin  T^  vi  20. 

kutumxnCU    i>erhaps  NB  43,  36  (end)   ku- 
tum-mi-sa;   45,  74  icf  39,  30)  3a  ku- 
u9-9i     el-pi-tu     ku-tum-mu-u     per- 
haps:  (the  food)   which   is  covered  with 
destructive  heat  {(die  Speise)  die  von  ver- 
derblicher  Glut  bedeckt  istj.     05,  4   ku- 
tu-um-mi  kut-tu-mat(?  *>*.  :  gam?)- 
ma. 
kitmuru  /•  (I'^kamaru)  ovorthx-ow  {Kicder- 
worfangj.    Kkuutzok,  68  a  8   kit-mur- 
3u-un;  &  l6/<f,  6  16. 
kittnuru  2.    see  kid(i)murn. 
katimatu  &  katimuttu  a  bird  {einVogel}. 
11  37  c-A  02   ka-ti-ma-tu  &  a-fc  12  ka- 
ti-mut-tu   I  e-ru-ul-lu   (AV  4246;  Br 
14227;  D*  99). 
kfitanu  p^  of  kStu,  see  kaSu  2. 
kuttinnu  ib  US-SA.     §  88  iiatc  form  in 
?m*  from   kuttu  -■  kuntu  —  kunnatu, 
/*  of  kunnu  true,  genuine.    AV  4485;  D® 
05;  AJP  xvil  489;  §§  64;  88.     K  801  O  14 
foil  (KB  ii  260 — 3)  Asurbanipals  axu  ta- 
li-me  was  Samai-ium-ukin  (14);  his 
axu    kut-tin-ni   AJur-mu-kin-pale- 
ia    (16)     and    Aiur-etil-samS-ir^jiti- 
uballi^-su  his  axu  gixru.    Kabd  65,  8: 
mi&rsa  rabu-u  X  (10)   mare-3u  kut- 
tin-ni  ^'.  VA  (Berlin  Museum)  208  (KB  iv 
04)  2 — 3  a-na  ki-di-ni  mttri-su  |  kut- 
tin-nu  to  the  younger  son  {dem  jiingcren 
8ohne|;  also  KB  iv  88  (iv)  32   mttri-Su 
kut-tin-nu  his  3'oangcr  son,  mentioned 
between    maru    rabi-i  (31)   and   maru 
Sal-3a.a-a    (32).      f   kut- tin-ni-tum 
PBisan,  BabyUVertr.  (ZA  vii  76).     H  20 
a-fr  04  Ud-8A  —  kut-tin-nu  (Br  5061; 
II  47,  7;  V  15  c-rf  10)  between  uri-gal- 
Inm  is.  dup-pu-su-u;  ZA  I  391 — 2  (US- 
SA  ->  emedu  subjugate). 

Of  animals  used  especially  in  e,  t.  e.  ff* 
Jfabd  857,  4:  16  alpe  ra-ab-bu-tu,  14 
alp«  kut-tin-ni-e;  546,  2:  12  alpn 
rabu-u-tu,  24  alpu  kut-tin-ni-e. 
(c/;  /  6).  giru  (or  immeru)  rabutn  X 
immeru  kut-tin-nu  Kabd  915,  5;  841, 
5  (kut-tin-ni-e). 

KOTE.  —  Passsa,  KA8  9  :  »,  tl;  77;  8»  anU 
Bmbyt.  rrrtr.  rosag,  yoxLU^mn  junior  R  Joag,  ittnsar; 
Junior;  I^  7S.  XnurrnrKn,  BA  I  ftoe  rw  ••  Binan 
n  kl«in,  l/Ttrp  so  slio  Rsvua.ocT,  FBBA  »••—», 
\nfli\  I  aao  WkaieKZ.sa,  StA  rl  4M-4ft;  Paissa, 
Mah»t.  V*rtr.^  94ft ;  JaxssK,  ZA  I  «•!:  vUi  »• 
<«  q«||inClO«){   •ISO  KB  ir  flSt,  IS.    Ti«.B,  «A 

Br  14i4«). 


_     460     — 


vii  70  (Rotioir  of  JjXUXJlks,  &maii.):  "kud- 
tin-nu:  tho  lower,  inferior  (coBBoctod  with  ki- 
diBBo:  Bttbjoot,  subordiaato) •  of  ABimalst  tho 
iBforior  Sn  ▼aluo  B  dor  miudorwcrtlgo ;  tallmu, 
kutiinnu,  vixru  exprooo  aoltber  S  atageo  of 
lifo,  Bor  8  dogreoa  of  rolntioaabip  aa  aneh,  but  3 
Bmdoa  or  raaka:  the  equal  (tall ma),  the  iaforior 
(kuttiaau)  and  the  lowest  («;ixru).** 

liXUSCAXX  i  SO  (A-  Xachtrase):  axu  kud-din- 
B  u  aoa  of  a  acrf  (bondmaid) ,  n  woniaii  of  ub> 
•«iaal  binh  ^  In  kfinuxkfinu:  tfffiiimntt;  it  03 
M«/ Ij'  12  axu  kud-din-Bi  Bot  of  equal  birth, 
illogitimato;  but  ihM  ii  306  he  accepts  PRissn'* 
iBabtfl.  I^frtr.,m)  oxplanation :  youager,  modify- 
ing it,  however,  to:  ant  possesaiag  full  rights 
i;  aiclit  volllterochtlgt;  alao  see  ZA  iv  292;  oa  tho 
other  hand  eonapare  MKiaa>-XK»  102  A  rm  1:  dor 
xweite  adoplirte  heisct  qu(tIuBu:  ^Sp* 

Pmixcc,  ifisSf  OG  reads  turdinau  i/'radu  |> 
mSrUi  alao  AJP  xiv  lis. 

kutenCI,  «ce  kauh  1. 

(amul)  lcat(or  ^?;-tap-pi-e  —  Mod.  Hebr. 
np^  caii'ier  ^Triigcr;  Keb  110,  U. 

kS.t-pal-la-tUin  nn  imitlement  {einGcriti| 
Kubd  258,  35;  cf  Korigl  28,  23  <»«>  kut- 
l»al-ltt  «••. 

katrQ  pro5cnt  {Gescbcnk};  perliapa  better 
tbnn  rjutru.  V  64  2>  23  ii-sam-xi-ir 
knt  (t*ar  ka-u  t) -rn-a-n.  Bq  Ann  312 
it-ti  kat-ri-e  In  iiar-bn-a-ti  (293 
kai-rn-Sn);  384  knt-rii-a -Su-un  (ZA 
iv  413);  ef  431;  Khors  145  u-.sa-bi-la 
kat-ra-HYi;  107  kat-ri-c  z(Q)a-ri-rl 
ru-u&-ai-u   ....  UManixir-aunuti-ma. 

Sn  ii    G4   cH  »iS6 kat-ri-e  be- 

)u-ti-la  e-inid-su-ina;  iii  28  man- 
da-at-ti!  I  1cat-ri-r.  be-1u-ti-ia  u- 
rad-di-ina:  Sn  Kn  4,  41  u-sat-liui 
(1  jr^)  kat-i*a-a-a;  li^sb  vi  31  u-aani- 
xi-ra  kat-ra-a-a  I  ofTered  1113*  prosunts 
{bracbte  meiiie  Gcscbciikc  dar};  TP  HI 
Ann  16  kat-ri-o  a-na  ASur  ric,  IV3  54 
«  47  inu-xti  t*  kat>ra-tfu  li-ki  («:qi)  pi- 
di-u-iiti  (Z"  27  Med)\  1V2  4«  «  11  ub- 
lii-iii>uum-ina  kat-ra-a-ti-ina  i-da- 
an-iiu-iiti-tim   (Boissier,   2>/cxr,   8  4*  10). 

Ni:  23,  42    da-ri-i-iini    kat-ri    it- 

ku  .  .  .  .?  C/'ZA  iv  7,  10  kut-ra-ta  ana 
xur-sa-a-iii  tbou  art  a  A*  to  tlie  bills. 

katri^  cir/r  ri-i-mu  :ea]-xa-li-c  ub-bi 
ka-at-ri-i«  ii^-zi-iz  iiia  ad-ina-ni- 
«u:  otbent  as  e.  y,  KB  iii  (2)  100 — 101: 
for  the  protection  {sum  Scbutze{  )^i*i:: 
Jknsen,  302. 


kitru  w  alllanec,  help,  ally  {Biindesgeuossen- 
schnft,  Biindniss,  Hilfe,  Bundes^enosse  { . 
Sff  KliOru  110  kit-ru  id-din-in'ma  il- 
li-ka  ri-9a-us-«a  (KB  ii  68 — 0);  Ann 
408  0'ri5-an-ni  kit-ru  (also  iiAorff  1 20) 
3  9g\  TS^^  55  9*»M  1.  K  1668  ki-it-ru; 
WixcKLER,  Sargon,  188,  36  e-tir-ri-iu- 
ui  ki-it-ra  the^*  asked  hlxn  for  an  alli- 
ance, lielp.  Sargon  Anii  337;  KJiors  130 
(am«l)  Su-te-e  ki-tar-iu  his  ally  {sein 
Vorbandeterj.  TP  UI  Ann  125  kit-ri- 
Su;  8n  V  38 — 0  kit-rii  rabii-n  |  ik^te- 
ra  lt-ti*iu;  I  43,  44  (Z^  77,  above); 
Bsh  iv  31  e-ri-lu-iu-ni  iZpl)  kit-ru; 
ii  30  kit-ru  la  mu-Se-zi-bi-iu  (KB  ii 
120).  Asb  i  127  e-muq  bilu-ti-ia  5a 
a-ua  kit-ri-Su-nu  ufi-zi-zu  (KB  ii 
164 — 5);  iii  138  IJmmauiffas  Sa  .... 
it-ba-a  a-na  kit-ri-iu  (ii  15)  \rho  ap- 
proached to  his  help;  vi  14  aua  kit-ri- 
2  u  -  n  u  for  tho  purpose  of  an  alliance  tHth 
them  {zutn  Zwecke  eines  Biindnisses  mit 
ihnen}  ipsurG  anaClainti.  P.N.  Sadii- 
rabu-kitr!  the  great  mountain  i.  e. 
father  Bel  is  my  ally  (D*'  209  rm), 

NOTE.  —  A  Tsrbal  form  pertiaps  in  ta-ak- 
te-tlr  Paiaaa,  Jur.'Prud.  Jimhjfl.,  S8 — 9;  K  S446 
O  S3  has  itt-uk-  tur  (or  pi).  —  katrS  A  kttrn 
perhaps  ef  the  aauie  ateni. 

k(q)i-ta*ru,  see  kin  tar  u. 

kitirru.  l>/kitirr€  comer  {Ecke(T  BOi  137. 
Bali.,  PSBA  xi  122 — 3  compares  n^^;  n^, 
also  sue  KAT>  124.  Neb  Bors  ii  12 — 13 
5i-^i'ir  iu-mi-ia  |  i-na  ki-tir-ri 
ap(b)-ta-a-ti-iu  a«-ku-un.  KB  tU 
(2)  54 — 55  reads  ki-li-ri  and  trans- 
lates the  lino:  setste  ich  auf  die  k  seiner 
Gebtiude. 

kitrubu  /.  (Vkarabu)  gift  {Gabe}.  IV  20 
no  1,  -.23 — 4  heaven  etc,  naiB  kit-ru-ba- 
:ii-Su[-nu]  su-ut  la  max-ra  ....  ka- 
bitti  bilatsunu  etc.  ZA  v  59  (K  7592 
-t-K  8717 -hDT  363)  12  11  na-din  kit- 
rti-ba  u  nin-da-bi-e  vrho  gives  offer- 
ings and  sacrificial  gifts. 

kitrubu  2.  attjf  K  3600  JB  15  ul-la-a  sa- 
ru-ux-tu  kit-ru-ba  ga-iir-tu. 

katatu  3  cnt,  bruise  {schlagen,  stoseen|T 
AT  4634.  K2022ii44(— II20^-^)G^D- 
^I>-B^L-BUI«    »    ku-ut-tu-tn    fol- 


katra  mtlj  aee  gmh  P*  «^w  ld».ru-ub  XI  M 
•-«w  katatum  V  47  m  •!  read  qatituia  ([/"t 


IS  (AV44M)  read  qitrab(u>. 


kit-ru.^u  (AT  446^ 


—     461     — 


lo'wed  by  xuttutu  (g.  v.)  Br  5744.  81 — 
11 — 3,  478  iv  6  ki(»qi)-bat-ina  dul- 
la-ka  kat-tu-tu  thoa  sayest  thy  vrork 
lias  been  destroyed,  PSBA  xviii  252. 

See   also   8p  II   265a  no  vii  9  il-ta- 
kan  I  ilu  |  ki-i  nias-ri-e   |.  ka-tu-ta 


(ZA  X  6);    P.  K.  IHk-lStar  mar  Ku- 

ta-tuju. 
kitittu(f)  so  some  ad  Y  is  d  23  £ki]-ti-it- 

tu  in  a  list  of  clotlie«,  garments? 
(i>)  ku-ta-ta(<&-a)-ti  Ul  66  O  84  rf;   i3a 

(Br  ISSlSfoly, 


1a  in  lapSn(i)  see  panu. 

1ft  (la,  la-a)  not  {uicht(.  ib  ICU;  §  0,  59; 
IV>  17  b  19 — 20(?);  H  13,  152;  55  i  61 
—  la-a  (TP  ii  69,  74  etc)  AV  4635  Is /b/; 
Br  1692;  ZK  ii  32.  —  See  §§  78;  90;  143: 
nep ;  employed  iu  principal  and  subordinate 
clauses.  B^  133  &  KdLDSKS,  ZDUG  40, 
738;  HxuRAiCA,  1803,  231  foil. 

IV  7  o  42 — 3:  KU-ZU  -■  la  i-du-u; 
IV  31  O  1  ana  KUB-NU-GI-A  —  ana 
er^it  IS  tSrat  (also  12):  ibid  0  la  ta-a- 
rat;  also  ef  5,  16,  23  etc.  8p  II  265m,  i  10 
KUB-KU-Gl;  ibid^  no  xxiv  9  NU(»ia) 
ul-la-tum  (ZA  x  12),  but  Stuoxg,  PSBA 
xvii  141folli  nu-ul-la-tum.  II  9  J  28 
— 9  ia  a-bu  u  um^mu  la-a  («*  KU 
Sn  c)  i-Su-u;  80 — 1  Sa  a-ba-iu  um- 
n&a-iu  la-a  i-du-u.    on  IS  iii  ■■  it  'was 

not,  see  §  30.    TP  i  44  sa ma-xi- 

ra  la-a  i-Su-u;  i  58;  II  16,  31  la-a 
(<«  NTT)  ni-xa  ie-pa-a-a. 

lift  expresses  prevention:  aban  la  e- 
ri-e  (a-la-di)  V  27  <>-d  00  (&  62).  —  sa 
la  (-a)    prep:     without     {ohne,     ausser| 

1  elat.  ZA  iv  70;  T^'  87;  KB  iii  (2)  90,  38; 
U  54,  14;  I  52  no  3,  6  27  ief  30);  IV*  55, 

2  JB  5;  ai-ium  la  ia-la-^i  V  03  a  10. 
ubAn  la  a-^i-i  uban  la  e-ri-bi  V  64 
b  65. 

Willi  ac  la-a  sa-ua-an  unrivalled 
{unvergleiohlioh}  TP  i  29;  la* a  taxi 
unapproachable  |unnahbar{  St  often;  la- 
'-a-ri  (AV  4671  etc.)-,  —  a^  la  ba-bii 
Neb  vi  89;  ix  38.  1&  p&lix(tt)  godless 
{gottlos},  IS  n&Bgiru  elc. ;  adji  IS 
gamrn;  IS  i-ia-nu  V  39  a-b  22  without 
a  rival  (—  B^  10;  ZA  v  35;  BA  i  165 
rm  •*,  ef  la-i-sa-nu:  Br  850 — 1);  also 
see  II  27  a-6  30 — 42;  49  no  3  {add)i  AV 
780  15  Ssibu,  la  nixu.  la  ba-ni-ta 
(K  80  ii  11 ;  AdapaAm^nd^  B  21),  preceded 
by  la  bi-ra«a-ti,   lu  na-da-ti;  ■■  IS 


I 


amirtu:  unclean,  sin (Z^ 37,2;  ZK 11853); 
15  ki-na-a-iu(-ti)  8p  II  265a,  xxiv  5; 
H  82 — 3,  15+19,  etc,  nouns:  IS  kettu 
(9.  v.);  la  ^u-nb  sSrivai-na  li-mu-ut- 
ti  IV3  38  iii  38;  la  a-ma-tum  II  35  7i46 
«-  i-num-ma  nothing  {niohts^  Bi*  4017; 
AV  3772,  4713.  K  3927  M  10 — 11  la-a- 
ma-ti  (II  75);  y^itli  prepoaiiions:  ina  IS 
usually  without  (ohne{  Sg  Ann  360; 
ii7ror«135.  i-na  la  an-ui-Su-nu  without 
an 3'  fault  of  theirs  }ohne  ihre  Schuld|; 
ina  la  i-di-o  IV  10  O  35  (— KU,  34) 
suddenly  {pl5tzlich(  ;  11  10  5  48 — 9  ina  la 
na-qi  mi-i  e-rat(-me);  ina  la  a-ka- 
li  me  ka-ab-rat  (seo  kabaru,  >>366); 
i-na  la(-a)  ba-ni  TP  iii  45  (49),  see 
banH  2.  Si  ISbSnu.  C3*r  281,  5  ina  la 
si-tu  (j/'afST)  bit  Samai  (BA  iii  434); 
(ina)  la  simStiiu  (8n  v  17  eie,)  cf 
slmtu;  (ina)  IS  miuStiSu,  see  nSD. 
TP  i  85  a-na  la-a  mi-na  countless  {in 
Henge};  ii  45  a-na  la  ka-ha-di  (£/*  ka- 
iadu);  v  7  a-na  la  ma-ni-e;  D  08  JR  15 
a-nu  la  ka-tam  saptisa.  —  a-di  la 
ba-se-c  KB  ii  164  (bel)  42;  Ash  vi  63; 
8n  ii  18;  Bell  30;  IV^  60^  C,  M  17  a-di 
la  mi-tu-ti-i-ma  without  finding  death. 

15  with  3  L  2  9ff  or  pi,  cf§  144.  K  2401 
iii  17  la  e-pa<su-u-ni  etc.  1  Sff,  ibid 
iii  20  la  ak-pu-pa-a  la  a-di-iiak- 
ka-a  {ef  18);  21  nakrika  la  ak-su-da, 
23  9ib-ti  la  al-qn-tu.  On  IS  with  ip 
Si  pc  seo  PixcuBs  in  S.  A.  Saiirn,  A»urb, 
ii  98 — 9;  la  ta-pal-lax  K  583,  2,  SO, 
25  tie.;  KB  XII  coJi  16  la  tap-pa-si-i3; 
ef  ibid,  18,  20,  22,  23,  25  (IS  with  2sff  p»). 

V  21  ^-A  45  RA  —  la-a  (Br  6956;  AV 
4630);  S""  60  na-am  |  XAM  |  la-a,  Br 
2098;  H  14,  165. 

Often  connected  closely  with  the  fol- 
lowing word,  if  beginning  with  a:  Anp  i 
SO    la(-a)-di-ru    tuqunti    (ZA   i    376; 


_     462     — 


§  123);   ilia  la-iiia-u-ri    I  27  no  2  a  38; 

05  ki>i  In-ma-a-ri  u  la  Sa-si-e;  K  015, 
2;  K  883,  24  (R  10)  sa  kal  la-nia-ri; 
83 — 1 — 18,  41,  40;  (BA  it  033 — 1);  Bsli 
Sentlsch.t  It  56  ina  a2ri  la-n-ma-ri;  ef 
iua  kal-la-ma-ri  (see  ISm)  83 — 1 — 18, 
41  O  12  (llEUii.  xiv  11);  K  5201  JR  14  ina 
ka-la-nia-ri.  IQ  IS  «  utinam  fion,  b^* 
no  nieanx  ^docli  ja  nicht|  K  183,  47;  41) 
t1i9  Avinh  of  their  heart  lu  In  i-Jiia-^i- 
u[-iii3  BA  i  Oltf:  may  they  »ot  nee  ful- 
flllcd.  V  54  tio  1,  23  (§§  143,  144)  eic; 
T.  A.  (Lo.)  11*  47  lu-u  la-a.  —  la.... 
la  e.  ^.Neb  Bars  ii  7;  K  890  O  4. 

In  T.  A.  Avritten  la,  la-a,  la-a-ini 
(1^.24,  24  & 44);  la- mi  (liO.  23,  20  &  (?)  32  ; 
43,  35  )a-a-mc  (WK/.ttut^  Diplowact/^  xxx 

6  p  03). 

NOTE.  —  I.  B.viiTK,  A'/jfm.  S/uti.,  ni  —  S  {lerliapK 
coniieciod  with  ttk?  ii<>t  to  bu  iiblc,  cannot  D  niclit 
vcrmugen,  niclit  k«>niion  sr  ^\^ 

9.  Curious  tmao  in  IV-*  1<«  Ii  SS  In  (in  Akkudion 
line!)  '      ul  (/  8-1). 

3.  Iti  nl«o  in  V.K.f  »:  y.  ITI  47  ho  ^,  ^  |inn  I<n- 
tnA-uil-ili.  Rm  2lti,  23  J<  a  -  tu-ba-ila-ni-iln; 
uUo  Nob  101,  9  (aiiiul*")  I«a -lu-ba -ii -In-ni. 
NcbS4ii,S  n-nn  J^u-si-ba-fti  (+10;  AV4iM9/«/>; 
witnma  on  Mvrodttcb-llitlndau- atone,  cot  v  8 
("*****')]^a.bn-io-Mnrduk;  alinVCSM  1  (end); 
SciiKiT.  .V«A«/  iv  M  J^H -a -ba-il-Mnrduk  ; 

4.  lu  in  Itiiiita  ffc.  ss  IQ  |. 
r«.  1  £  in  I  a  -  tt  i  •  i  II ,  #*/'  I  n  i  i  ii. 

IQ  /•  truly,  verily,  indeed,  forsooth  Jwalir- 
lich,  iu  der  Tat.  fUr\v»hr{  written  lu  & 
111- II ;  §§  78  (uinphntic  lit  identical  with 
cohortative  lu);  l»3;  140 ss^  (Casaxoavicx, 
PAOS,  l>cc.  *04,  clxvi  fofi;  Haci»t,  Hojtk, 
Cu'c,  uo  114;  ZK  i  111,  §  19),  —  a)  par- 
ticle of  cinphasift,  intonaivo  particle.  Keb 
ix  52  a-na-ku  lu  iarru  sa-ni-num. 
TP  {-51  lu-aat-mo-xu  tbey  gave  indeed 
{{i^^ben  MO  fQr\valir|:  73  lu-u  ab-bal- 
kit  1  vrosacd;  77  abiktaannu  lu  ai- 
kun;  70  )u-ki-mir  ....  In-SHr-di  (80) 
. .  .  .  lu-na-ki-sa  (81)  . .  . .  lii-tfo-pi-ik 
(82);  lii-MC-Qa-a  (»#4);  lu-n  ak-HU«1  (02); 
01  lu  al-lik  (iii  8  lu-u  al-lik;  Anp  i  71 
lu  H-lik:  Sn  ii  ::4  lu  al-lik;  Aab  ii  50 
lu-u  al-lik);  TP  ii  5  (lu  e-bc-ru), 
0  (lu  i5-ku-nu),  7,  f)  (lu-ux-xi),  10 
(lu-(e-ib);  iv  70  (lu-u-tc*ib)  see,  j> 840 
cttl  1  3-  \Vith  3  *  ^  often  with  but 
one  ft:  TP  i  80;  81,  v  t»0  lu-pe-ri-ir,  cte.-, 
lu-&ar.di  ii  10;  iii  27;  lu(.u)-MO-ri-da 


iii  20;  3*  i  ^1  lup-te-xir.  —  Neb  ii  1 
ba-la-ti-ia  lu-te-ip-pi-ii.  —  del  60 
lu-u  azn-xa^;  220  lal-lik;  IV  31  O 
24;  KC  48,  181  u  ak-ka-Si  la-tk  ak- 
au-ud-ki-ma;  182  lu-u  e-pu-uS-ki; 
183  lu-u  a-lul-la,  etc,  IV^  13  b  43  SI 
lu-u  ki-a-am  be  it  thus  {sei  es  eo},  ZA 
ix  110;  IV  23  vo  2  JR5.  B  06,  17  Centl) 
lu-u  aum-HU  his  name  shall  be;  perhaps 
ibid  7  (beg)  sum-Su  lu  (see  maaalu). 
b)  cohortative:  particle  of  wlsh^Wunseh- 
partikel}.  N£  42,  7  lu-u  xa-'-ir  at-ta 
my  husband  be  thou  {sei  mein  Mann} 
-f-  0  at-ta  lu-u  mu-ti-ma,  a-na-ku 
lu-u  aS-ia-at-ka.  Perhaps  del  25 — 6: 
luj-u  min-du-da  mi-na-tu-Sa  (BA  i 
321)  ad  Jensen,  870,  300;  on  //  25 — 6  sec 
also  H°^'  xlii;  PA08  '88,  Oct.  p  Ixxxix; 
AJP  xi  421;  BA  i  124;  NE  135,  20 — 30 
&  note  14,  where  H.\ui*t  accepts  Jensen's 
reading;  also  j'*^:  let  her  proportions  be 
measured,  lu  espcciallx*  common  in  the 
beginning  of  letters  e.  ff.  K  520,  3  lu  5al- 
mu  a-iia  aaivri  bfiliin  adanniS;  K  683, 
:; — i;  580,  3 — 4,  lu-u,  etc,;  K  831,  3  lu-u 


2u-lunk;  for  IG  %&h  see  above,  j»  340 
eoi  2,  e,  IV  31  -S  24 — 5  lu  a-kal«ka;  lu 
maltltka  (also  20 — 7);  for  In-u  (—XKK, 
Br  4500;  ZA  i  180)  ta-mat  (&  -ma-«- 
ti,  etc.)  often  in  Haupt,  ASKT  (e.  p,  H 
85,  34  etc.)  see  taniQ.  Sarru-lu-dari 
<s  Bel-ln-da-ri  efc.  (see  J9  260,  dtlru,  1). 
V  21  C-<2  41  S  A  sa  1  u-  u ;  (8'*  OS ;  H  25, 537); 
45  BA;  32  &  48  BA  (Br  6040;  0358). 

c)  introducing  oaths  r/c.  {Scliware,  efe. 
einfBhrend}  e.  g.  del  155  Hani  an-nu-ti 
lu-u  9ipir  kisudi-jiA  (Jensen,  370)  a-a 

aiii-ari    by   my   neekluce I   will 

surely  not  forget;  cf\  21  a-6  41  lu-u  \ 
II i -5 11  (<7.  v.), 

£tytnoloKy.  —  I>^'^  IM;  1S4  rai  9;  X  ZDMG 40, 
738;  alao  ZK  ii  301 ;  parhapa  l^l  9 « u:  will,  daafara 
I{  Willo,  TTttnacb,  baeomintf  than  a  paxtlela. 
Haupt,  KAT*  A07  (</*  Hopk.  Circ.^  114,  /*  107)  IB, 
ainpliativ,  m»  Aral*.  Id  (|  7^)  ■*  cobortaUrc  I  B  (i|  SS ; 
146) ;  I  0  preoativa  particle  ik  Arab.  ii\  Ktbiop.  im. 

T.  A.  iiaa  1  u ,  lu-u  (afMnnativa  partida)  oftau. 

lu  2.  (&  a  lO)  diajuiictive  particle:  or  {dis- 
junctive Partikcl:  oder|;  IQ  .  .  .  lil  eitlier 
...  or  {eiitweder  . .  .  oder|  §  82;  Br  4041, 
with  following  iiogiitive  particle:  neither 
.  . .  nor  {wedcr  .  .  .  iioch}.  HI  41  ii  :s 
— 5  lu  (6  times)  JCB  iv  70.  IU  43  Ul 
lu-u  .  .  •  lu-u  (8  times);   I  70  ii 


—     468     — 


(6  times);  BtfM  xvii  17;  Enh  Sendseh,,  It 
55 — 6  lu-u  ..  •  lu-u  . ..  lu-n;  Hilprkout, 
Asayriaca,  10 — 17  J2  12;  IV  7  a  80 — *3 
lu-u  ar-rat  (n-bi-in)  .  .  . .  u  lu-u.  IV 
10  b  3-4  lu-u  u-qal-lil  lu-u  u-dnm- 
me-iq  CBr  4741,  7,^  72);  lb  X£(N)-A  c/ 
IV>  12,  30;  17  e  20;  IS  a  60,  &  30;  10  a 
15  foil;  V  51  a  24;  III  40  a  16 — 7  ina  ma- 
te-ma   lu-u lu-u;    (K    308,    13). 

rya  30  JS  16,  28,  27  u  lu;  25  li-ia-iia 
na-ki-ir-ta  lu  ma-ma  |  ia-ua-n  etc.; 
KB  iv  84  co/i  31  ia  bit  A.  u  lu-u  mu- 
am-ma  Sa-nu-um-ma.  K  2720  £  32 
(colophon)  lu-u  iarru  u  lu-u  rubil 
(BA  ii  560 /o/T).  K2cudtxox,  48,  7  lu-u 
amSi  Gi-mir-ra-a-a  lu-u  Ki-d[ar- 
r]u;  u  la  (BA  iil  405  b  30).  K  112,  6—7 
itt&ti  lu-u  tftt  2ame-o  lu  *a  ergi-tim 
I  lu-u  2a  . . .  (Hkur.  xiv  0). 

Btymolosy.  —  f  16  "j/'nuV;  X  D^'  1.14 ;  Ha  opt, 
tl»pk.  Circ,  114,  107  IS  *'or**  a  coinpounci  of  A  or 
0  (ks  ^K)  ^-  •niphntle  partlel*  ^;  r^tlie  occurronco 
of  la-lu  {ttt'j  li  /m  •« ;  In  M  . .  .  /A  Hnupi  eonaiUer* 
tho   u   aa    ■implo   ««|ttlTaloBt   to  Hobrow  }  aa  and 

(XI  78). 
la  3'  m  OX,  bull,  bullock  ;Ocbit,Stier{;/*littUy 
IStU  (1)  9.  v.  (p  500)  &  AV  4841 ;  B8  82; 
D^  7  rw  8 ;  D^'  70  i*>m  2 ;  Jbxsek,  63  rm  1;  II 
24  no  1  (K  4204  12;  K  152  iv)  24  GUD  — 
lu-u;  25I<II>  (orlllM)— ar-xu;  20  Iill> 


■m<Tt5-I- 


lit- turn.    II  24«io  1  (add; 


K  4204;  AV  1241)  GUD  «  mi-i-ram, 
lu-u,  bi-i-rum  (Br  5730);  alto  see  H  21, 
412;  V  28  e-/"  7  lu-u  &  iu-u-ru  (8)  I 
alpu.  K  4005  (H  124)  O  II — 12  (IV  30 
no  1)  lu-u  (»  GUD)  Sa  ina  ui-ri  ga- 
um-du  (BA  ii  801 — 2  y^MS  be  atrrnff)  tho 
bull  tliat  It  harnessed  to  the  yoke  {der 
Stier,  der  im  Jocho  ist}.  K  183  (H  81) 
M  13  — 14  qar-ra-du  ki-ma  li-e 
(.  GUD-KIAl).  I<«  Hi  8  az-li  |u-ttb- 
bu-xu  (pm)  li-e  bu-ul-lu.  II  40  e-/45 
(K  263  O  43)  MUIi-GUD-AK-XA  » 
MUIi  **'  me-gi  li-e  &  |  lu-xi-o  al-pn. 
According  to  KB  ii  110 — 111  also  iierhaps 
8n  vi  10  xar-ba-Su  taxSxi-ia  klina 
li-e  xu-mur-iu-un   is-xu-\ip. 

la  4»  in  H  128,  0  Ii  (/  5  8 A- A,  Br  8102) 
niax-ru  niia-ku  Ii  af-ku  aiia-ku.  In 
/  18  sa-par-ra  ^  SA;  same  tb  also 
■»  aStu  iq.  v.y, 

ta'u  /.,  h'u  1.1  mcV  p»  ild'i  &  il6'i  will, 
wish  {wollon,  wansclien }  H'  19 ;  liVOK,  8ar^ 


I 


I 


^011,  33  «  PV ;  §  105  foil,   IV  45  no  3  (K  647) 

21    aa  i-li-'u-u   it-ti-su   id-di-bu-ub 

(P^4);  "B,  5  aar   eu-na-ni  a-ki-i  aia  1- 

li-'u-u  li-pu-us  (also  K  82,  27);  K  013 

B.  14—5  (V  54,  01 — 2)  the  king  my  lord 

ki-i  aa  i-la-u-ni  li-pu-uS  may  do  as 

it  pleases  him  (BA  i  242  &  441);  K  528,  34 

ki-i  aa  i-la-'u-u  lei>ua.      Ci*eation-/fi^ 

lU   5    [qibit    libbiia]    ti-iQ-p(b)u-ru 

to-li-'u  will  you  hear  willingly'?   {sollst 

du  willig  hdren?};    ibitl  53   i-le-'a-a   he 

will  {er  will}.  Perhaps  T.  A.  (Ber.)  143,  10 

O  lord  ki-i-me-o    te-li-ix-o  according 

to  thy  pleasure  (T).    Harper,  Xe/fers,  402 

12  5   ki  aa  a-li-*-n-'  as  I  please  (Joux- 

ston). 

Derr.    Ifltu  (9);   toI4*a   (r/*  V  43  i#  86;  IZ  SO 
«  SS  A  so*  mu-du-tt),  multA*atn  A: 

li'u  (le*ti)  /.  adj  prudent,  wise  {verstftndig, 
wciscj  i^  ZU  (Br  135).  Sg  Cyl  38  iarrit 
l>i-it  xa-ai-ai  li-'i  i-ni  ka-la-nia 
(having  a  wise  eye  for  ever3*thing);  cf  74 
mu-du-ut  {.tsar  -te)  i-ni  ka-la-nia. 
8p  II  2G5a  xxii  1  li-'u-u  pnl-ku-u  Su- 
e-tu  aim-ti  (ZA  x  10);  but  PSBA  xvii 
150  reads  iu-e   ta-sini-ti.      H  185   (act 

K  4225)  25   gy"  H-e-n-um   followed    by 

mu-du-u  (see  also  BA  i  466;  Br  5227, 
5200,  6024).  V  30  a-C  13  u  |  ^  |  li-S-u 
(Br  8708),  14  xa-si-su,  ux-nu,  Pcrhaiw 
K  2711  (BA  iii  204/b//)  O30  Camftl)  nillrS 
um-ma-a-ui  li-'-u-ti;  also  Bu  88—5 
— 12,  75-f-70  iv  14  *"»*>  dim-gal-li  li-'- 
u-tl;  ef  1V3  :;4  no  2,  3.  K  2801  12  20 
mare  um-mu-a-ni  H-'-u-ti  mu-di-o 
pi-ria-ti;  I<4  i  15  itti  mildani  11- 
'-u-tL  K  285S  -f-  K  0602  i  10  (end.) 
li-'-u  ep-iit  tfU  (Wixcklbr,  ^cirs«A., 
ii  80—1). 

Im'u  2.  p5  ile'i;  be  able,  can  (properly:  be 
strong,  have  strength)  (vermdgen,  konnen 
(eiguntl.:  stark  sein)(  Z^  20:  also  Q  rasCk 
V  47  2»  4  kab-ta-at  qSt-su  ul  a-le-'l 
na-Sa-sa  not  can  1  raise  it  {ich  vennag 
sic  nieht  au£kuliebou{  Je  IV'  60*"  C,  "R  2:; 
nl  :i-Ie-'-i;  AV  4708.  Mbissnbr,  118 
(below)  i-li-a-am.  K  089,  14  la  i-Ia-*-u 
e-mu-qi.  IV  16  h  25 — G  a  kali  akala 
ul  i-lo-'i-i  mo-e  aa-ta-a  ul  i-le-('i-i] 
Br  870  X  Z^  46  rm  1 ;  I>.  X.  X-le-'i  bul- 
lu-^u  Marduk  Kabd  820,  2;  i^  e.g.  DA- 
bttl-lu-tu  Marduk  Niilid  908,  3;  837,  2; 


—     464     — 


cf  V  21  c-il  45  DA  «  lu-u  (Br  6650).    K 

11152  ifrg  of  hymn  to  litar)   11:   en-Mii- 

HXii   a-iia   d:in-iii    te-li-*i-i    l-ra[-xitj. 

Crcation-/Vy  III   53   a5-pur-ina   t")  A- 

iiu-um   nl  i-li-'i(?)-[mn?]  Jknssx,  278, 

0:  then  I  neiit  Aiiuni,  but  he  aucomplished 

iiothing^.    pin   li-'-a-ku   fiu   j^iinir   uiu- 

ina-iii  I  AVAs   master  over  all  tlie  nrmy 

}icli  "war  Hurr  iiber  die  Gc8niitnith«it  der 

Mnniieii}.    liEUj^ANX,  ii  68,  25. 

KOT£.  ~  1.  1  •  *  u  in  T.  A.  'bo  able*  nut  <vrill* 
(ZA  vi  249  rM*  ]7;  BszOL.it,  Dipl9mae^ ,  xxxvi). 
Sar.  103,  43 — 3  la  a-la-'-o  e-ru-ba  I  could 
not  C  Icli  konnte  niclii  ku  Uufu  xiolion;  IDS, 
OS  Itt-a  i>ll-*-e  o-xu-bi-fia  ha  cannot 
loaT*  it.  i*U,  />^,  0—10  mnr  dipri  -iu  la  i-ll- 
ix-e  (c/*  1^.  37,  46);  i  •  1  i  (T«o.)  01,  13  &  30;  7U,  11 ; 
i-li-u  (Co.)  70,  0  (3#y);  33,  34;  33,  10  i-li-*; 
Sum  ma  la  ti-ll>u(-na,  2  7'/)  IS,  S3  (c/'44), 
14,  30;  j»/  lu-a  i-ili-u-uini  u-uu  •;n»bBt 
3^,  GO;  nl-li-u  17,  30;  (U^r.)  38,  S3  u  1  a  1  -11- 
*-«  a-ln-ni  and  th«  ciiiu*  aro  not  strong 
(envutcb). 

S.    Acconling    to    Uii.rRiiciiT,    A*syr.,    47 — 8, 

\VlXCKI*Kn.     I^KUStAXN     <S'«Ml«(Jl?MMIM/r«M)      1 1 1 1 0  t  u 

l»rug(iny   {;   Nacbkomincnftcbari,    1 '  1  «i '  u   bu  able, 
Mtroiitf  (mvo  liowwcr,   1  i  1 1  Q  i  u).     LtunMAScx,   /!>/«/, 
ulao    IQ    bull    {,    Stior,    fruiii    •aniu    l/.      8u    aUo 
lain,  lulG,  lilouu,  IIA  i  470  rm  ». 
Dorr.    la*utu,  lltu  atruugth  ii  : 

li'U,  liQ  2*  atlj  %tVK»u\i,  iMworl'til,  mijfhty 
>.siark,  kraril-j,  iiuichtig; .  /*  li'at  (le'atu) 
$S$  :;ti;  G2,  1;  Ot<.  i^  lT(iJ>)-lK  (GAJO 
§  U,  'J5.  ii\s  ^y^  ^  Sui^t^uii  li-'  kul  iiiul- 
kc  (ttlico  'Wjncki.eu,  Sarffotit  I(i4,  0);  21 
li-*  tttiii-xa-i*i  0'/' A»9f  124 — 5  li-'  ta- 
xuxi).  11  11*  h  10 — 1»  li-'tf-u  aumc-e  [it 
oryi-tiiii].  Ksli  Negoub  ^  li-'ii  »a-kin 
iiiiuinia;  K^h  Smtdsvh  R  24  iarru  li-'- 
u-uii)  (jahli  u  taxuxi  (c/*  Anp  i  94 ;  iii  SO 
li-'-u);  NJ-J  22,  42  ki-i  iur-ri  la-»-i. 
V  tl2  tto  2,  ;<  li-c-iiiii  «  mu-mi-tal-ku 
(iiii;fhiy).  Itr  (i6U8;  c/'  11  25  ^-/i  72,  |j  ni- 
luGlii;  II  115  O  t» — lu  li-'u-ut  (0:  ID- 
MA-ALi  J-:MK-2SAIi)  ka-lu-ma  (Ur 
Gtio2);  aUo  V  12  ri-c4  «  [Ji-'-]u;  K  3404, 
22  <*>«»)  li-tar  Ji-o-it  ilani  rubuti; 
ZA  ii  157,  ::i  at-ina-a  la  li'* "MfrfHOfte 
impoleUM  (liitbyl.  Citron,  iii  21;  KM  ii  2^0 
— 1).  Sp  11  205m  x.\ii  10  li-'-u  (jar  (var 
•ru)-du  aia  tfti-iii-l  iii-bit-NU  (ZA  x 
Iw— 11).  pi  T.  A.  (L.O.)  :i,  2U  u  SAI^- 
AI1::S(Y)  li-ti-tu  S-tu-ka  i -ba-aa-tfii-u. 
Terhai):;  S^;  Ahn  28«  (»•"•>)  muii-dax- 
Vi-ia  li-*ttt  (or  liTi,  lY)  ta-xa-si  my 
bravu  warriorv. 


I 


H  40,  107  ID-TUK  —  li-'-u  preceded 
by  bSl  e-mu-qL  ef  II  28  {no  6,  5)  h  72 
together  with  e-til-ltitn  &  mu-du-ti. 
Bin  082  li-*-u  li[.  .  .];  C^'r  144,  11  I«o'i 
(il>  Di-e  mighty  is  god  LS  (BA  iii  406); 

V  44  od  14  P.N.  8in-li-'i-i  (—  ID- 
GAI<)-kul-1a-ti  (Z^  20;  Br  5301);  8g 
Ci/l  33  A2iir-li-'i;  also  Eponymlist,  872; 
KB  i  204 — 5.  II  04.  54  KabQ  gab-bu- 
ZU  («  li>a)  AV  5735  all  powerftil  (or 
VHtlier:  all-knowlngy).  —  1&  li'Q  power- 
less, weak  {kraftlotf,  schwach}.  8*  6,  11 
[B£]  ^  la  li-'-u  preceded  by  n-la-lam 
&,  pi-iz-iia-qu.  K  3454  R  7  u-la-la 
ib-ba-tu  i-t'ttr-ri  (car  adds  -is)-su  la 
li-o,  PSBA  xvii  150.  Ziaisieax,  ZA  x  11 
reads  la  )i-e-ui[a];  8g  Cjfl  50  ana  su- 
tc-sur  la  li-'-i  la  xabal  enii;  Kisco, 
Mapic\  21,  41  (end).  D  tio  £  27  ni-ta 
la-inu-u  na-|>ar-aia-dis  (vttr  di-is)  la 
li-'-e.  perhaiM  ZA  iv  15,  14  tatandii 
la  li-am-ma  thou  liftest  up  the  weak. 
K  322U,  4  a-lik  tap-pu-tc  la  li-'-  Kiso, 
Mai/iv,  vo  13. 

2?OT£.  —  Ki.^G,  AtMulc,  4,  IS  Sua  Sifini  la-« 
(arc  atrongV)  ]iar-«:u-Cki];  4,  04-11  ilpiv 
(ll»t)   i>ani-ki-na   iar-rai    kal    llSal  ^' 

1  n  -  i  U. 
ia'u 3.  3 soil, blot, dishonor  }besohmut3teu,be- 
flccken,  en  twQrd  igeu,  schauidun }  Kxudtzox, 
35—6;  301 — 2.  IV>  50  ii  54  atte  (o  witch) 
tu-la-'-iu-ni,  ibid  i  48  tlie  witch  mu- 
la-'i-i-tum  ia  same-o  (ZA  viii  81 — 2); 
u-li-'-u  KxODTXOX,   147,  13;    u-la-u   72 

V  10  (see  below).  II  35  cwi  37 — 8:  XAU- 
^'U-NA  —  l«-'i-l  gi-re-ti  (AV  486u, 
Br  8596);  (38)  al-l\i-tum  L,  al-lu-'u. 
3«  c^kitfikku. 

Dorr.    talMtu  (BA  I  1&4)  4t  thoso  S: 

lu'Q  /!<(/ filthy,  soiled  ^beschmutxt,  bosadeltj. 

Asb   iv   87     al-li-lu    su-ul-li-e-su-nu 

lu-'u-ti    BA  i    10     (O  i^  44    feb-'-u-ti) 

I  cleansed  tlieir  (the  cities')  filthy  streets. 

la'u  ^.   sip,  swallow  {schlQrf«n,  achlucken} 

V%^;  Z^  40  rni  1 ;  G  §  103  (j»  05).    U  215,  28 

(«  V  30  g-h)  it-ti-la-'  saiiio  id  —  la-a- 

5u   (Br  871),  Sa-tu-u  etc.  Br  870.    With 

this  ZiscMBitN,  loc.  cU,,  combines: 

lu  in  U  87  (K  246)  65   li-i  Sa  ina  sumri 

kup-pit-ru   (O  §  103:    aliment  aval«,  Br 

120<54;  H03IJIEL,  i>uui.  Lot,,  110),  fbllowed 

by  u-ka-lu  Su  leumur  uniili  u&uS-2u- 

du.   1Y27  6  52— 4a-ka-la  li-i(Brl2lN}4; 


—     465     — 


same  xb  in  IV  10  &  38)  ia  ameli   iu-a- 
tu  kup-pir-xna. 

Ifi'O,  IftQ  small,  vreak,  pressed  {kUin,  ] 
schwach,  gcdrilckt(  II  86  a-b  54 — 6  la- 
a-Q  (54)  ■«  In-a-ku-u  (55),  da-aq-qu 
(50)  all  three  *  ier-ru,  AV  4677,  V  28 
5-r/  34  TUB-DA  |  du-mu  da-ad-du-a 
I  la-'-u  —  la-k\i-u  AV  4072;  Br  4120; 
preceded  by  ier-ru  &  ^i-ix-ru.  Also  c/* 
e  252  R  13  (Br  4145;  AV  5427,  5500) 
TUR-y  —  laC-»-u]  V  38  tf  17.  pf  1V»  55 
no  1  6  10  muammelat  la-'u-u-ti  who 
streng^thens  the  %voak  }der  die  Sohwacben 
stilrkt}. 

U-e  in  Neb  441.  2  —  10  bit  li-e  Psi^er, 
JBahyl.Vertr,,  287:  plates  with  ointments 
{Schalen  mit  Spexoreien^;  cf  ibid  bit  ta- 
hi- 111,  but  ZATW  xvii  346  Pezser  reads 
bid-li-e  (Cyr  54,  1 ;  KB  iv  206  no  lit)  and 
compares  it  vitb  n^*i3. 

li-e  in  II  45  e-f  03  IC-GBUTIN-G AM- 
MA  — ka-ra-au  li-e  (AV  4752)&karan 
la-n-iii;  cf  n^  of  grapes,  ^um  0,  3  (but 
Hcv  ISxu),  Br  732B  fol. 

la'Ci  11  44  ^  12  kar&n  lu-'-u-n  a  certsiin 
kind  of  wine  }eine  Weinsortu^  Br  120:)S; 
AV  467y. 

li'u  tablet,  document,  writiug  {Tufel,  Dokii- 
ment,  Scbrif rstuck  j  cf  rph,  D  80  i  2  IQ- 
lil-XU-Sl-UM  —  SU-u(&vaili.»u-u) 
AV  4708;  4800;  Br  1127;  10314.  B^  7  rw; 
1>  7  MO  34;  ZA  V  108,  below.  8'*  327  ki-i 
pi-i  ig-IiI-XU-SI[-UM-MK8J.  II  42 
e  22;  Neb  Bora  ii  23  i-nu  li'u-ka  ki-i- 
nim  (P8BA  '36,  244;  '88,  123;  KB  iii  (2) 
54;  Jensen,  162);  K  174,  20  (468,5)  a-ki-i 
in   ilia  Cc)  li-'.    Also  o/*  name  TcU-Mu 

ht'abu  press  hard,  be  hot,  greod3*;  grieve,  vex 
ibedrtingeu,  hastig  sein;  qutilen}  V  50  a  58  | 
whom  the  ux-xn-xu  il-i-bu-Su  (i^  SA-  • 
DUB);  lVa57a51  AIiAIi(— alu)  di-xu  ' 
u  ta-ni-xu  la-'i-bu;  53  suk-lul-ti  ; 
pag-ri-ia  la-*i-bu  (Kino:  suklul  j 
batSt);  IV  10  a  26  xn-niur-fin  il-i-bu  ; 
(DUB)- ma  they  have  tormented  {sie  ' 
hnben  gequillt} ;  111  OO  a  30  labartuni  > 
u  li-'i-bu  mAta  u  jkarra  i-le-'i-bu-n; 
ibid  57  li-M-Yiu  niata  i-ln-'i-ib  {cf 
jKSi^KS,  Thcol  Liiztg^  '05  wo  13).  X"  vi  08 
np-;a-fto-e  li-«i-bu-in-ui,  T^  p  144. 
K  1284  O  10  namtftrn  Sa  kima  li-i- 
l>u  amulu  i-ii*-bn.  8:t,  1 — 18,  1335  i  in  j 
di-ix  I  DUB  I  li-'-hu  &  tn'-hn. 


(Q*  perhaps  K 2401  ii  12  ussadhibiika 
ussl^anikka  il-ti-bn-ka;  others  ]/'8a- 
bu  (nac^  ^  iStibH:  they  lead  thee  away 
captive). 

KOTB.  —  Batcx.  Bibkcri  Leeiwes,  988  rai  1, 
derirea  from  this  y  also  (*'>Il-t«-ba  II6S 
tf  45  (K  4S3S  iii  45)t  •••  iltibtt. 

li*bu  ni  oppression,  plague;  fever  {Drangsal, 
Plage;  Fieber{.  Z^  27  rm;  Zisimerx,  Sht, 
70:  flame,  fever  {Flamme,  Fieber|.  see 
above,  and  IV^  i*^  iii  23 — &  si-bit  la-ba- 
9i  (rar  la-bar-tam)  li-'i-bu  (ib  XAI<- 
BA-NE,  alsoii  2)lim-nu-tnm  . .  Su-nn. 
Br  3066;  Z^  28;  ZA  1  247  rm  2.  IV  8  iii 
2  {add)  um-ma  (heat)  li-'-bu  la-ba-ga 
ma-la-a  ar-na-a-a.  II  35  e^f  39 — 40 
see  xuntu  2. 

la'abu  flame  {Flamme}  §§  20;  47;  65,  6 
D  t'itallum  {q.  v.).  Br  4580  (NE)  m/  II 
28  e-fbb ;  also  H  1 9, 326 ;  AV  4674 ;  ZK  i  96. 
II  45  no  2,  ff'h  18  UM  —  la  ... .;  lO^la- 
'-[bu?];  20  UM-UM  —  la-'-[. .  .];  21  RI 
«»la-'-[.  ..];  22  TE  —  la -'-[buT],  Z*  28; 
Br  7693.  Z^  28  &  Br  7694  read  li-e-bu 
V  40  d  0;  but  ZA  iv  275  li-c-tCum]. 

la'atu  (Dn^)  bum  up  }verbrenncn{  |  qamii, 
5arapu,  Br  4603.  Q  V^  perhaps  KB  iii 
(2)  78  ii  1  la  ma-gi-ri  ka-li-Su-nu 
a-lu-Qf;  ^^  Sennacherib  la-'i-i^  la 
ma-gi-ri,  Sn  i  8;  Ku  1,  2;  Bell  3.  — 
King,  Mugic^  21,  42  la-i^  muq-tab-lu; 
60,  5  la-i(  er^iti  rapastim.  (these  2 
according  to  Mbissner,  Supplement,  52 
■—illuminate  {erleuchi«ii(). 

3  Sff  ^J/^  -2  Saiigon  who  their  king 
u-la-i-(u  gi-is-gi-iii-i2  {ItvoStSargan, 
02);  ac)  ASur-reS-i-ii  5:  iarru  danna 
mu-lu-'i-it  la  ma-gi-ri  III  8  »io6;  KB 
i  12;  AV  5466;  §  47;  Berl.  Fhil.  Woch., 
1880  HO  26.  Anp  Stand  12  ma-la-it  eq- 
9u-ti;  Anp  i  10;  iii  126.  Esh  Sendtch., 
O  20  J::sarh.  la  pa-du-u  niu-la-'i-i( 
oq-^ii-ti. 

la'mu  or  la'axnUy  noun.  IV  40  5  54  la- 
'n-mi  {var  nie)-ku-nu  li-bal-li  ('*) 
Sam-si;  T^  i  142;  v  116,  154.    DT  71,  18 

di-sa-a-ti    tu-bal-U    la-'-mei. 

II  35  e-/*  12  we  have  ta-'-mu  |  di-iq- 
iiie-on-nu  (g,  v.),  thus  Mbi8Sxek  »  bril- 
lianc}-,  glow  {Olanz,  01ut{ ,  Bm  ::,  105  ii 
276  kima  la-'-mi  ililtikunu.  HaliKvt, 
ZK  i  262,  §  0  —  flesh,  bo^y  {Fleisch.  K5r- 
licr},  Talni  M9na,  Hubr-83'r  Dfl^;  D^  103; 

30 


—     466     — 


ZDMG  40,  721;  T**  129  members  of  body    ' 
}  Gl led  masseii }  l/'OK^. 
li'mu,  limu  fAmily  {Familie}    ||  kimtam 
(7.  v.);  n^h;  Bu  80—4—20,  101,  Itt  to  tbo    < 
king  n-du  li-'-nii-iu  nnd  to  his  family   > 
}dom   Kunig   uiid  seiner  Fomilie};  K.  F. 
Hakpeu,   Hkiir.  xiii  209.     li-i-mii  Q   ki- 
im>tum  AV  4810. 

//^'mu  (8r6t)  II  •-»4  a-h  r»2  (ef  liS  a-h  .32)  eat  " 
>essen{  AV  4819.  <**»''»  m«ft-tln)  ^jj  ^ 
li-e^niu;  ba-ru-u  (53);  ic-bu-u  (54)  ; 
l)r  I08;'.o;  ZK  ii  338  rm  1.  V  36  d-e-f  1  ! 
ftu-u  I  ^  I  li-e-mu  (Br  870ti),  also  ZA  x  \ 
11  titl  8p  11  205a,  t/o  xiii  10  (c/'li'ii,  2).  j 
K  2801  +  ii  380  i  43  il>-li  ina  k(q)i-e  , 
sip(or  inc?)-ki  (?)  a-na  pa-ra-'^a  li- 
e-mu,  ZA  iv  2:;?. 

li-a-naxn  fl  a  - 1  a  -  a  -  k  u  II  :i5  g-h  0. 

le*ftni  (i>/^>  K  04o.  20  r«  B  s)  the  gates  of 

iliv  temple  K a  li-*-a-ni.  Meissnei: JicHosT, 
lilt  Xilidni.  lu  — 11:  wliicb  are  %veak  {die 
scliwach  KindJ,  but  Jensen,  ZA  ix  133: 
^  platc5  )Platten{  xum  Oborziehen. 

lifiru  (V)  a  tree,  whose  wood  is  fragrant  |cin 
Banui  mit  wolricchendeni  Holx{  AV  4828; 
KAT2  3118,  32.  8n  vi  40  dalHtc  (*?>  li- 
ia-ri;  I  44,  71  dalato  (*^)  siir-man  li- 
iu-ri;  III  US  9iO  1  R  31  dalutc  (H)  H. 
in-a-ri;  Asb  x  ii*j  daluto  li-j[a-a-ri  su 
ir-ri-fi-iia  (abu.   CfJklKtSfSiHi&.RijsT,  bH. 

li-e-ru  see  liru  (lerii),  y<  40rt. 

/a'aiu  3   V  45  lol  ii  28  tu-la-'a-as. 

la*&Su    V    J?    a-b    23     ^3T  ^'^-^U;    &    24 

*"*<Y  IS-Kl  —  la-'a-su   in  a  list  of  ves- 

koIk  !in  c'Iner  Listv  von  CteftlsscnJ  AV  4070; 
Br  .M07,  5110. 

la'atu,  CrcHtion-/V^  IV  ti7  (1>  i»8  B.  14)  ip- 
tema  pisa  Ti&mat  a-na  la-'a-a-ti- 
t>ii  {rur  -sa)  Jen.'^en,  338  ;  411  translHtes 
provisionally:  crush  >nle«leritchmettern{ 
/.  r.  a>>vtillow  the  evil  w*ind;  but  Dei.itxscu, 
WcHuchopf.'.  as  far  as  she  could  {soweit 
*«ie  v«nuochie';  p«rhH|M  IV  30  a  22  +  24 
(IJ  I'j:*)  iliini  ina  sa-ax-ln-uk>ri  fal 
(II  125,  12  ta)-lu-nt  ta]-<jut  (T),  tu- 
iani[-ijit]  25.     c/*  V  02  a-b  50. 

lu'QtU,  lu'itU  uncleauness,  sickncMs  {Un- 
reinigkeit.  Kr:inklieit|  V  47  «r  47  it-ti- 
lik  kit-ki-tuni  i-pi-i^-^u  lu-'u-tuni; 
48  lu-*u-iuni  explained  b^*  mnr-^u. 
11  42,  10  lu-'-tum  (AV  4861);  V  51  h  bO 
lu-'-ta-sa  (Y),    T*»  I  102 lu-'u-tu 


u-roal-lu-in-ni;  105  ina?  C«*  •  •  luj-'u- 
ti  u-ra-me-ku-in-ni.  KaeooTzox,  147, 
13  (see />p 35 -f  336)  ezib  ia  lu-'-u  In-'- 
u-tu  ki  («  aiar)  biri  DIB-MSd-qu- 
wxts.  u-1i-'-\i.  also  ki  biri  lu-'-u  lu- 
*-i-ti  DIB-DIB-ma  u-li-*.u;  &  no 
72,  10  exib  ia  ina  aiar  anni  lu-*-i 
biri  baru-u  u-lu  lu-'-u-ti  ]>IB- 
MES-nia  u-la-u  (c/*,  t2arf,  7>70):  Jsxsssc, 
Lit,  CenthK^  '04,  54:  Do  not  notice,  that 
an  unclean  permitted  uncleannees  to  get 
to  the  place  of  offering  and  has  thus  de- 
filed [it]  {lass  unberikcksichtigt,  daas  ein 
Unrcincr  Unreinigkeit  an  den  Ort  der 
[Opfcr]-schau  hat  hinkommen  lassen  und 
ihn  verunreinigt  hat|. 
la'atu  might  I^Uohi}.  82—7 — 4,  42  (Br.  II.) 

O'.   the  god,  /  0 nsapri]-ik    la- 

u-ti-su  fi-ir-tim  he  made  his  exalted 
might  to  prevail?  Strong,  P8BA  xx,  165. 
"|/lc'u  2. 

lu'tuxn  some  object  made  of  wood  {Oegen- 
stand  aus  Holae^  Mei^sner,  SuppL,  52  a«l 
K  4172,  1  fol,   sec  namulluni. 

(Aiasi)  ia-u-ta-ni-5u  Br.M.  84 — 2 — 11,  00 
her  slaves  {ihre  Hdrigcn}  c^lnniutftnu. 

labbu  /.  lion  JLOwe|  yiababu;§§47;05,  1. 
lIOMMBi.,  S&^tgeihiere,  288 /b/.  AV  4059; 
V  21  a-b  39  lab-bu  —  ui-iu.  Scubil, 
Kabdt  iii  15  who  harnesses  7  ia-ab-bu 
(/  31:  7  la-ab-ba).  K  2326,  3  his  brave 
lords  {seine  tapfern  Grossenj  ki-uia  la- 

nb-bu    u-5ak Dibbant -le^mod 

(K  2019)  i  13  %t-im  lab-bi  tai-ia-kin 
tookest  upon  thee  the  shape  of  a  lion 
{nMhinst  an  die  Gestalt  eines  liOweuJ. 
K  2807  O  30  (end)  (Asnai)  na-qi-di  ia 
lu-ab-bi  iq  .  .  .  .  I  7  tio  ix  13  3  la-ab- 
bi  nad-ru-ti  fierce  lions  |wQteDde 
I^dwen}.  Anp  i  33  lab-ba-ku  (Z^41  etc.) 
a  lion  am  I  (KB  i:  dan-na-ku).  —  Atlv 
labbii  (q.  v.). 

yOTB.  —  1 »  b  b  u  W«.  In  Or«stloB>/Vy  also  read 
r  i  b  •  b  u  :  dragon  (>  rn  b  b  «  :  sr:*)  and  k  a  1  •  b u ; 
c/*  aStmixnx  Hpmtf  Ouxxxii,  SckSpfkn^  if  Chm—,  Sf 
A  418.  GvxKKi.  AbMf,  4S— 7.  Bm  309  O,  we  nmd 
us-kan-BAa  rlb(orIabT)«bn  4t  S  Unas 
funbar  on  i  ••■«  •  kaa-m  a  rib(lab)-bl; 
rib-bu  lagO:  !« rociona  aerpant  g  vrfttanda 
Scblanne,  name  nf  ttSkmmi.  Bomxkl.  In  If  Asmcos, 
ttht.  mf  JNMf,  I  SSO  «^  S  r«i  f:  ^In  platorial  va. 
pratfantatloaa  TiMmnt  appaars  aa  a  dranon  Omwt^ 
lh«t  sarpant  of  tba  Babyl.  b«fnndar>'-aton«8)  witb 
a  ]lon*B  kaad,  banaa  aba  ia  esllad  also  Isbhn, 
•llon*.*» 


—     467     — 


labbu  2.  ZA  xii  410 — 11  col  l,  16  aiS- 
Gldl3^IMAB-IiIBIb-BUIl-Tnil»la- 
ab-bi,  mentioned  among  giSimmnru's. 

/a6i#  /.  ti)  V  31  ff'h  00  la-bu-n  *  Ssi-sn-u 
(AT  4064;  ef  HbAtii).  —  //)  Miid  of  the 
iiy    {von  del'  Flie^^e   geKagtj.     K  4373  ii 

11—12    kum-ka-ha-ax  &  ^•U3I 

C^Y  ^^y  «*  xumbi    la-bi-e;  c/  V  40 

e-^  45— >50.  Sin  1701  R  zu-um-bn  la- 
be-e. 

/o60  2,  surround,  enclose  {unigeben,  um- 
fCbliesson(  AV  4G:»4.  Anp  i  114  tbe  city 
^vas  miglit^*  ntrong  UL  durSni  ln(-o)-bi: 
3  xi'alls  surrounded  it  {dicStadt  %vAr  sebr 
stark,  3  Mauem  utngaben  siej;  il  00:  IV 
dQrSui  la-a-be  (i;ar-bi)&  105:  ildtira- 
ni  la-u-bi  (ZDMG  43,  201  «  pill  of 
'^/'lauiu)  -written  la- pi  iu  llm  122,  20 
&  28  (AV  4305):  eqlu  pitiqtu  la-pi 
ina  cqlitfU  X  eqlu  kikkiin  la-pi  (a 
field  surrounded  with  a  A*).  Jensen,  ZDMU- 
43,  200  9'Hi  1.  —  la-\vi  Vni^  (AV  4305); 
\S'ZK3I  iv  1 17  rni  3  reads* :  la- ma  (t.  e.ua). 
al«o  see  K  8500  -i-  K  4444  +  K  10235  ii  25 
(end)jWixcKLKU,-ForscA.,il,14 — 15.  H  70,4 
e-muq  la-bi  (— ZAG-XEU-OA),  Br 
0212-i-<''>82  same  i^  «"  zuqaqipu.  Per- 
bniis  JI  05  O  ii  0  (KB  i  IWH)  a»-5n  ni- 
bi-se  la-n-bn  u-gi-su  ina  iSSti  ii' 
ru-up;  TiKi.B,  Oewhivhict  158,  road«  here 
la-a  b  II  (whicli,  however,  had  ncit  arrived, 
see  above,  p  \^^  cat  \  note). 

3  lubba  (AV  4850);  1Y2  57^/  h^  (KiNu, 
no  12)  ina  ep-si  linineti  va  aineluti 
lu-ub-ba-ku  (fetter:  fesneln):  lii-up- 
pa-tu-ku[-niaj.  V  30  c-</ Oil  SA-8AB- 
SAR  :  lu-ub-bu-u  (Br  3113),  Kaino  t^ 
ibid  65  «  9u-up(b)-p(b)u-u  &  V  21  ti-b  i» 
—  su-'u-u  (efibid  i  8). 

^  u-Sal-bi  Anp  i  tK>— 1  (c/*  battu- 
batti,  p  205,  cof  1). 

Dsrr.    IwlbB  0  parkn  JL  lubbCtit  (f.  r.). 

XOT£.  —  Pooxox,  U'mili'Drhsm,  S«  reads  (In) 
a-bi,  A«p  i  114  W<>.,  not  to  t«k«  ]/a-biii  taka. 

libbu  m  (t  03)  heart  {Ucrae;    i^  ^yjy  (8  A', 

8A(6))  c/S**  55  Sa-a  |  id  |  lib-bu  §  O, 
250;  II  30  e-f  h\\  IV  10  a  10.  Br  7088; 
AV  4770.  D^88/b/.  li-ib-ba-um  llii.- 
rnscuT,  OHI.^  I  32  ii  ::0.  In  connection 
with  Slru  ■■  the  whole  (innur  &  outer) 
iiinii     {dcr    ganxe    (innero    und    ilussi*ro) 


} 


I 


I 


Monsoh}  ef  Ossenxus  i>  377  col  1.  ana 
tu-ub  lib-bi  &  »5ri  quite  often. 

1.  <T)  as  receptacle  and  principle  of  tbe 
entire  vigor  (I«ebenskrafr),  vitality  iu 
physical  nieauing.  K«b  viii  82  because 
the  fear  of  Alarduk  ba-su-u  li-ib-bu- 
u-a.  dtl  270  a-ua  man-ni-ia  i-ba-li 
da-mu  lib-bi-ia  (c^bal&,  2.  2.1);  TP  vi 
74  i-ua  lib-bi-J[a  ck-di  iu  tbe  strength 
of  m3'  heart  }iu  meiner  HerzensstArke  ( ; 
I  28  n  10.  sarrn  ku-an  lib-bi  V  51  6 
12— 13  Wc;  ina  kSni  libbiknnu  TP  i  20 

—  ina  libbikunu  kini;  I  51  (mo  1)  a  2 
i-tu-nt  ku-un  (9.  r.)  li-ib-bi  Marduk; 
1 85  MO  1, 1 ;  NO  3, 8  (u  tn t)  efc.  V  03a 4  Nuhd 
lib-ba  pa-al-xu;  Asb  iv  87  lib-bu 
rap-su;  K  8258  O  17  lib-b]-u  ru-u-qu 
^  magnanimous  (§  73;  also  «<«  ritpasu); 
IV  9  a  38 — 7  sa  lib-ba-sn  ru-u-qu. 
1>  90,  32  ru-u-qu  lib-ba-su;  perhaps 
vulmu  ia-a-«i  lib-ba-ka  (Iu  t&bka) 
ZA  ii  59, 3 — 4;  V  05  2»  10  tic,  Sutxu,  Asurb, 
108,  3;  18t>,  3.    On  del  5   see  guninitiru. 

b)  center  of  the  spiritual,  soul  life  { Cen- 
trum des  geistig-seelischen  liebens}  —  a: 
seat  of  aflTections  &  inner  emotions,  c.  g. 
love,  sadness,  hatred  e/c.  |Sitz  dcr  Kni- 
pAiidtu>gon,Afi*ekte,  innem  Regungen,  2.3. 
liiebe,  BetrObnis,  Hass  tic.\  8p  II  265a 
.\.xii  3  li-ib-bi  ili  I  ki-ma  ki-rib  | 
aamS  |  ni-si-ma  YV^^*  V  05  a  30  lib- 
bi  ix-di-e-ma.  perhaps:  70,  7 — 8,  178, 
tiJ2l  kab-ta-taS  lib-bu-ns  lip-pu-u2 
(muc  uapaaii).  sa  nia-lu  iib-bu-us  im* 
^u-u  (Merodacb-Baladaii-stouc,  BA  ii  201, 
38)  who  saw  fulfilled  all  the  wishes  of  his 
heart  {der  alle  seine  UerxcnswOnsohe  or- 
failt  stih}.  cf  \  35,25  mn-la  lib-[bi] 
BA  ii  212—3;  KB  iii  (2)  reads  ki-ina  la 
lib-bi.  r\'  2u,  1  O5— 6  a-di  u-iam-QU- 
2u  nia*]a  lib-bu-uS;  .Di/flMirrc-logend 
(K  2610)  iv  20  (end)  mi-^i  nia-la  lib- 
bu-uk;  TP  i  13  inSl  libbi  as  much  as 
tho  heart  desired.  V  53  /i  (—  K  186  £)  21 
ma-u  ki-ma  kab-ta  lib-bi-2u-nu  and 
according  to  the  hardness  of  their  hearts. 

—  IVS  21%  2  O  7  libbu-su  el-lu  libbu- 
sii  ub-bu  libbu-iu  [nani-ru]  Z^  78, 
also  the  following  lines,  libba-su  ux-zu 
K  4048,  15  (H  178);  V  64  a  1 1  lib-bu-us 
i-xu-ux(-ma);  .«iilay«a- legend,  £  20  Ii- 
ib-ba-su  ez-za  (ef  22).  ki-glr  (g,  v.) 
lib-bi:  H  82—3  i  23  ki-is  lib-bl  ^  ina 

30* 


—     468     — 


zu-i*u-ub  lib-bi  (aee  asurbu)  K  4623 
O  12;  IV  26  Z»  52—8.  (Z®  24  no  2,  56,  70). 
ZA  X  293,  48  ka-bat-tuk  li-ix[-di]  Q 
49  li-li-iQ  lib-ba-ki;  c/*  ullug  libbi; 
nu-ug  lib-bi  II  20  <2  32^33  (Br  14306 
— 7);  IV  24  rt  16  na-ram  lib-bi;  Xabp. 
iii  1  na-ra-ain  li-ib-bi-ia  (KB  iii.  2,  4). 
ina  ug-gat  uz-za-at  lib-bi-Su  IV  12 
fi  32;  ef  iO  a  4ti — 9;  50—1 ;  Atlapa-^cgenii 
17  (eud)  )i-ib-bi-ia.  tu-vkh  libbi  (Iv 
4872  0  38);  mu-tib  libbi  IV  12,0 — 10 etc,; 
lib-bi-iu-un  B95r/23;  alsoiteeMeissNEU, 
118  &  fSbu.  mu-ru-uf  libbi  li  82 — U 
i  23  (c/  11 :  Sa  lib-ba  xnar-«a)  Br  806;i. 
KB  iv  56  9IO  viii  25  li-ba-ga  e  u-5a- 
uiii-ri-i^.  libbu  ittnitpux,  egug, 
iizanni  etc*,  see  napaxu  etc.  iV  17  a  17 
— 18  ana  uit-iix  lib-bi-ka;  K  4048,  8 
ilia  nn-ux  Hb-bi-su  (II  178);  II  27  e^l 
:u\  na-a-xu  ia  lib-bi  (Br  14305);  S  054 
U  \*  lib-ba-ki  li-nu-ux  (-{- 11  -f- Id); 
K  4623  O  14;  i2  7.  H  12i!  O  15  libba-ki 
li-iiu-iix;  IV  :il  i?.  lU  ul-tu  lib-ba-Sa 
i-iiu-iix-xu  H  kab-ta-as-Ka;  I  49  ii  15 
tfur-riS    ]ib-ba-»u    i-nu-ux.    IV^  54  a 

G4  li-»ap-Hax  Ii b-bu-nk-ka;  38  li- 
ii\i-ux  lib-ba-ka.  IJ  20  «-//  4 — 7  ^u- 
iib-bu-ru  tfa  lib-bi;  atia  pu-u»-&u- 
ux  libbi-ifu  (c/*  paiaxii);  iiismat  11- 
ib-bi-ia  Saiiii  iv  14,  tbo  ti'ImIi  of  my  bean 
JineiiivMllcrxensWiinffcli};  ibid  18  x\t-ud 
li-ib-bi-im:  al8oUU6.24 (colophon).  V 25 
iii  4  ]ii\i-ut  Hb-bi-sti.  lib-bi-ni  2u-no 
K  18;;,  :t2  (K  i>01  O  15)  our  boart  in  div- 
comAted;  Aatb  iii  81  iaplfiiiu  lib-ba-a(U 
(X  tfaptesiii)  ka^ir  nirtu;  alno  K  4832 
Ji  37—15.  libbu  tabi  ibassi  X  Hbbu 
Ii  III  11 11  ibaiii.  xi-ip  (7.  V.)  lib-bi;  I  51 
MOl/'Ou-tfa-ad-ka-an-ni  li-ib-ba iiiado 
iiic  Hi'i  up  iiiy  liesirc  (coursi;^«);  Xcb  ii  10 
(lib-ba):  Aifb  x  74;  K«^rigl.  ii  25.  Creaiioti- 
frff  IV]0r«:l>98ii'17jiii-iii-kud(/?)  lib- 
ba-tia(-iiia).  —  /!^):tK  Meat  ol* 'will,  decision; 
intellect  «als  Sitx  dex  Wi liens,  dcr  22nt- 
^cliuidun^l^;  Vui*i«tan(l!  libba  abalii  e.  ff. 
*M  lo  lib -la  lib-ba-sii-nu  tli«ir  heart 
moved  thvni  (the  ;j:odf<);  Anp  t  51  ■■  ani' 
mvni  ituhtxft  (ihht  ;;8);  ZA  i  35:;;  KAT> 
5ul.  IV  Jl  O  31  xni-na-a  lib-ba-sa 
ub-la-an-ui.  IV  14  mo  1  a  13 — 14  ina 
lib-bi  ra-nia-ni-Mii;  H^  Attn  21:  Mero- 
dach-B:iladan  ...  sa  ki-i  I.1  lib-bi  Hani 
Mk'lio   against    ihv   -will    of   the    gods;   aUu 


I 


SieU  31.  VATh.  574,  14  iiim-ma  li-ib- 
ba-ki  when  tbou  wishest  it,  BA  ii  560—1. 
D  95,  21  mu-di-e  lib-bi  ilSni,  IV  3  a 
19 — 20  ki-nta  2a  lib-ba-in  na-as-xu 
like  one  whose  mind  (intellect)  is  distracted. 
—  ina  ]ib-bi-8u  ga-ain-ru  V  63  a  13; 

V  35, 12  (n  39,  83)  bl-bil  lib-bi;  biblat 
&  babSl  libbi  (n  39,  34)  see  biblu  ete,\ 
lib-ba-2u  |  i-ta-ma-a  Scbbii.,  Nahd^'x 
2 — 3;  Asb  v25  kl-a-am  iq-bi  it-ti  lib- 
bi-su  (c/'1S>^  '>0V).  N£  05,  11  ana  lib- 
bi-sa  by  herself;  J?i«-legend  ii  11  (end) 
uk'Su  BSl-u-ti  if-^a-bat  i-na  lib- 
bi-su  (BA  ii  409)  great  longing  for  Bel's 
lordship  took  hold  of  his  (^li's)  heart. 
/6uf  16:  ik-pu-ud-nia  lib-ba-iu. — 

<**'>  libbu  n  44  /*  28  part  of  a  sacri- 
ficial animal;  JET/riMa-logend  O  32  ip- te- 
e-ma lib-ba-8u  ||  ka-ra-as-su  is-(u- 
ut  (BA  ii  393 — *);  cf  U  99  IL  19  k(q)ir- 
ba  g  lib-ba.  IV  27  b  47  lib-ba-«tt  (of 
the  tiri^u)  u-sux-ina;  53  u-ri-^a  ia 
libba-sii  ta-as-ifu-xu.  V  32  fto  4,  63 
lib-bi  qanSte;  V  26  «-/*  40— 41  lib-bi 
i9-^i  (Br  8059;  ZK  ii  26;  ZA  iii  45;  LkSw, 
Aratn.  PflaffieMtaniett,  119)  same  t^  -■  u- 
qu-ru  (42)  Sc  qa-ain-xu-ru-u  (43),  cf 
also  lihlibbn.  IV  21,  1  B,  O  5  lib-bi 
gi-sim-ina-ri  (Br  6932). 

2.  metaphorically*:  midst,  centre,  interior 
)Mitte,Imicros{.  V  26c-<il0 — 11  IQ-BIB- 
lilB-BA  —  lib-bu  &  qab-lu  (10)  of  giy- 
rinnu  (Br  7282,  816«S~-7),  12  lib-bu  su 
xibanltim  (AV  2915,  4849;  II  44  c-<2  31). 

V  61  eol  V  26  u  n-na-at  lib-bi  the  im- 
plements for  the  interior;  &^  ii  5  li-ib  ^ 
i-gu*u  (eye?)  perhaps  c.  at.  of  libbu. 
IV  20  tio  1,  O  4  lib  Sli  X  a-xat  Sli;  cf 
lib-bi  Sli  also  as  name  of  a  town  (AV 
477-2  fol)iinu,  libbi  6kalli-i  inaekalli 
K  183,  40.  libbi  iamS  interior  of  the 
heavens,  Jexsex,  10,  254,  257. 

U  9  ew/  22  £-SA-GALi-IiA  —  bit  qi- 
it  lib-bi  Br  8005;  Schkii.,  Nabd,  i  89 
mSru  9i-it  lib-bi-su  (cf  fitu);  Asb 
ii  62;  nabnit  libbi  (see  nabnitu). 

libbi  in  early  Bab5*lonian  •-  una  in 
Keobaby Ionian  (Mkussxen,  101;  2>t«s,  7); 
T.  A.  (lio.)  1,  9  lib-bi  (-B  ina  libbi, 
T^  9)  mStfite-ia  —  ina  (&  ana)  lib-bi 
m&tati-ia  etc.;  1,  SO  lih-bi-su[-nn] 
amongst  them,  lib-ba  B&bilu  Xeb  786, 
7;  Keb  iv  15. 


—     469     — 


With  prapotitiout:  M-itbiu,  in,  upoo  etc.; 
S$  78 — 80.  — 

ana  lib-bi:  thither,  etc,  IV  28  a  52 
— 'J  aua  lib-bi  ma-Sak  u-ni-ki  la 
pi-ti-tL  tlei  2-2  a-na  (tor  aua)  Hb-bi 
elippi;  also  80;  +84  +  ^0  (var  oiily 
a-na);  178;  also  26G  una  lib-bi  (var 
libbi)  -h  282;  271  ana  lib-bi-iin-inii 
mi  (c/KB  47,  120-4-131);  [aua]  lib-bi- 
Sa  1>  101  frff,  /7;  ShIih  Ob  163,  104  aua 
libbi  ilSni  iqterib;  101  iua  libbi. 

ina  libbi  (§78)  there,  etc.,  T^  0;  Hil- 
pRXCHT,  AB9yriaca,  GO — 1 ;  iua  libbi  ba- 
a-bi  1V»  21,  1  B,  O  30 — 31.  a-a-uni-ma 
i-na  lib-bi-iu-ma  ....  til  8n  J?a««(ZA 
iii  318)  06  nouo  auioug  them.  V  01  iv  54 
ina  l^bbi  qSme  (BA  i  285);  ina  lib-bi 
8  ma-na  ■«  for  Uiree  niinas}fiir  3Minas| 
KB  !▼  134  no  iii  0.  I  00  c  42  iua  li-ib- 
bi-ia;  KB  iv  138  (K  317)  8:  bitu  ina 
lib-bi  kiri  (also  li-bu  kiii);  Bch  3; 
drl  04  ina  lib-bi-sn  (205  -su).  —  con- 
cerning: inn  lib-bi  iini-nii-ia  L-i  i /»^/c'.; 

—  by  menus  of  etc.,  Gsi)eciall3'  in  prayers 
(•ee  KxoDTzoK,  pjf  47— 50);  ■■  in  or«1er 
that  KB  27  «  libbu  sa  Beh  28;  ibid  24 

—  1>ecause  {vreil|  BA  i  442;  V  53  a  b^fot, 

libbQ  »  ina  libbi  §  80 e;  BA  i  440. 
Keb  viii  18  unakkim  lib-bu-us-iu 
I  heaped  up  therein;  K  81,  11  lib-bu-u 
iamS  «"  ina  libbi  »aui5,  BA  I  200; 
llerodaeb-Baladan-stone  iv  25  lib-bn-u 
eqli  (Neb  374,  5)  BA  ii  263;  KB  iii  (1) 
100 — 1;  HxiMXER,  127,  20  a  demarcation 
{eine  Grenxbestimuiung};  also  111  43  e  23; 
AV  4774;  —  KB  iv  316 — 7,  0  lib-bu-u 
da-a-tu  5a  iarri  in  accordance  ti'itb  tlie 
order  of  the  king.  —  ZA  vli  330  t-M*  7 
lib-bu-u  jsa  n&ra  an-na-a  sat-ri  ia 
abni. 

a-di  lib-bi  QniS  an-ni-o  Asb  vi  2; 
ii  103  ultu  lib-bi  ume;  III  0  no  3  (B)  30 
a-di  lib-bi  <*>>  A-ti-im-ni  —  up  to, 
as  fisr  as. 

ul-tu  lib-bi  umu  14  ^^^^  sa  Addari 
Beh  15. 

H  27,  501 — 2  §A-A  «  lib-bu  U  qir- 
bu;  20,  641  —  8*»  256  li-bis  (kir?  Br  8891, 
2*  24  rm  2;  83)     |  <VtTT     |  lib-bu  (Br 

8897);  same  t^  also  IT  27  mo  0,  47  —  lib- 
ba-iu.  8<  120  pi-eS  |  PBS  |  Ub[.bu], 
Br  0081 ;  II  36  e-/'58  |  ka-bit-tum.  V  21 


g-h  61  X  AB  ^  lib-bi  (Br  8687);  62  -^HY 

^  lib-ba;  68  same  iv>  ■■  pu-ux-rum. 

T.A.:  libbu  with  prepositions:  within, 
in,  upon;  often  written  ideographically 
dA.  or  SA-bi;  or  li-ib-bi  etc,  —  €u1o, 
libbei  iq,  v.). 

lubbu  fat  {Fett(  Yiah,  Jujcsbx,  ZA  i  310; 
see  Br  230  ad  U  44  r-/  64  &  nuxu, 
nAxii.  I 

libH  /•  Heissn'er,  Snppfetiient,  105,  ad p  52b: 
Nl-IiU  Cr^  »iO  ZAL-UU)  —  li-bu-u, 
Craio,  ReL  Texts,  2  a  11,  13. 

lih(p)}X2.  abundance  {Ueberfluss(  AY  4762; 
II  43  a-b  27  li-bu-u  ||  dux-du. 

lib(p)a  3.  11  44  g-h  77  GI  —  li-bu-u  || 
xu-a-ku  (75),  ma-xa-a-lum  (70),  uii- 
it-ku-la  (78);  AV  3879  (II  22  no  2,  add); 
Br  6311  Si  6314. 

iababu  be  excited  {aufgeregt  sein(  c/*  Song 
of  Sol.  4,  ii ;  D^*  88  foil  DcntBchc  Litttg. 
'86,  1202;  Meissnbr,  ZA  ix  270—2;  (!}  pill. 
K  3473  +  70,  7 — 8,  206  -|-  Km  615  O  21  (end) 
ua-zar-bu-bu  lab-bu  {par  la-ab-bu 
88,  4 — 10,  13  i2  79)  «  Creation-//-^  Ui  21. 
ibid  I  16  ag-gis  la-ab-bat  (88,  4 — 19, 
13,  74),  var  lab-bat  (K  8575). 

XI  OC  nalbubn  (f  08);  S«  8,  12  ZI  » 
na-al-bu-bu  (see  ibid,  rm  1;  Z^  1  rm  2). 
Zl  usually  —  nadru,  8*"  8,  8  eic.;  V  47  a 
25 — 0  na-al-bu-bu  tap-pi-e  u-nam- 
ga-ra-an-ni  (^M  «■  ^P^);  na-al-bu-bu 
explained  by  si-gu-u  iq,  v.)  —  K  2801 
J3  50  muS-rui-KU  na-al-bu-bu  (eine 
sich  zangclnde  SchUng^)  BA  ill  240.  ZA 
iv  238  iii  5  na-al-ha-bu-uk  e-sl[-iiV]. 
Derr.  labbu,  labbli,  llbbfttm. 

LrUbdi  P.  N.  of  a  imtion  {Name  oines  Vol- 
kes{  lys  30  a  7  where  read  iitu  £iu-ub- 
di  (so  Arst  Tiblb,  Qetchichte)  AV  4851; 
see  also  Scbkil,  B/cc,  dew  Trav.,  xv,  parts 
3 — 4;  Ja.<trow,  ZA  x  85 — 18  U  Hsim.  xii 
167  fofl,  II  65, 23.  J.  Oppert,  Aftad-Nirar, 
Boi  d'Bllassar,  p  0  (Compi.  Send.  '93 — I) 
translates:  depuis  le  dAsert. 

iabaku.  II  48  e-Z'SO  <*•-•»>  A— la-ba-ku 
(AV  4030;  Br  11340;  H  86,  856)  fiame 
group  with  a-za-al  (81)  h  na-ra-bu 
(32);  —  3  V  45  co/  V  2  tn-lab-bak. 

liblibbu  sprout,  oflkpring;  blossom  (Spross, 
SprOssling;  Biathef  Tg  K^^^Vt  AV  4778; 
I«V  173—4,  rm  2.    II  45  MO  2,  14  A  II  SO 


470     — 


e-/"53  PE§-TUII-Z1  —  lib-lib-bu  ZA 
i  17  rm  1.  Nabd  271,  1,  6  &  11;  385,  l,  0: 
lib-bi-lib-bi;  (13A  S  035:  die  Wipfel- 
kiiO!«pcn  del*  DaitelpAlmon);  Jj*  i  3  [lij-ib- 
li-bi.  —  descendant,  progeny  jNnch- 
kommc,  SpvoRs}  I  35  no  3,  21  lib-lib-bi 
iix  Snlmnmi-asarid;  23 — 4  lib-li-bi 
cin  BSl-kap-ka-pi  (KB  i  188 — 0).  K2801, 
48  (colophon)  Bsb  lib-Hb-bi  (tar  LIB- 
BAIi-BAIi)  «nrrri*ti  kn  Bel-BA 
(btlui?).  TP  vii  15  lib-Hb-bi  in  Adar- 
apal-e-kur.  II  20  6-/* 62  bi-in-bi-nini 
»  lib-Hb-bi. 

lubultu  see  lubUMtu. 

tabanu  1.  pv  ilbin,  ^^  ilub(b)in  (»  BA  ii 
386  on  this  form).  —  a)  trana:  throw* 
dowD,  prostrate  {hinwcrfen,  niedorwcrfcn' 
D^  41  (wed):  ZA  v  39—40  overthrow 
11  nisH;  on  ib  see  Br  2241,  7121,  5813, 
7181;  AY 4640.  K  3364  J2  15  sn-up-pu-u 
nn-ul-lu-u  u  la-ban  ap-pi.  8*'  50  ga- 
al  I  GAL  I  «  la-ba-nu  «=  II  27  c-/'8; 
n  14,  170.  Sp  II  265 <7,  no  vii  7  il  (perhaps 
SB  in  B  iun)  lu-bn-an  KA  («  appi)  u 
tc-ini-ki  etc,  ZA  x  0;  but  P.SBA  xvii 
148  il-la-ba-an-kn.  JV  20,  1  O  10  ni- 
ii(  qa-ti-xa  u  la-ban  ap-pi-ia  («»  KA- 
SU-MAR-RA,  Br  5813-^717);  11  27  J^ 
e-f  8  GAIi  ^  la-ba-nu;  O  KA-SU- 
GALtBlabanu  ap-pi  (Br  714);  11  SA- 
TIK  «»  labanu  ki-ia-di  (Z^  fi7,  above; 
Br  3000);  II  ::5  h  31  la-ban  ap-pi  (ZA 
iv  11,  10;  271;  Jcxsen,  50:;;  also  K  3312 
iii  19;  II  115  O  2):  V  21  a-b  45—0  tu- 
sa-ru  C^vh)  «=>  ^i-c-ru  &  la-ban  a^i-pi 
■■  prostration  {Kiedei*werfung}  also  47; 
H  42,  5  KA-.SU-MA-AL  —  KA-§U- 
Ci Ati  ^  la-ba-nn  ap-pi:  Anp  ii  i:s4 
iikalHi  si  i-na  la-ba-na  In  ak-^nr 
(KB  i  04 — 5):  that  temple  I  dedicated 
with  prostrations.  V  47  a  40  la-ba-ni 
i-ti-ku  (pnp)  u-ram-mu-n  ki-ia-du. 
i-tl-ki    :  ra-niw-u  :  ie-bi-rn.      IV    2!» 

no  3,  5 — 0  the  asakkii ni*su  ini- 

qut-ma  la-ba-an-su  (— SA-TIK-BJ, 
Br  3090)  i-ti-iq  (Z^  07  &  rm  1);  IV  *J7 
fl:i6— 7  a-na  i1»-Mn  ap-pa-su  i-la-ab- 
bl-in  (KA-A-.SU-C!AL-IiA);  IV  0  <l  57 
— S  the  Iffigi  up-pa  i-lab-bi-nn;  20  // 
«12— ."^    ana     ili-atu     ap-pa     i-la-bi-iu 


(K  A-SU-6AIi);  30  b  (8 — )10  the  Anun- 
naki  ap-pa  i-lab-bi-uu-ka  (KA-SU- 

MA-AIi,   Br  718  &  6818).      82 — 7 *,  42 

Ob  ....  A-nnn-na-ki  i-la-ab-bi-nii- 
nS  ap-pi.  Bin  III  105,  12  .  .  .  IcriGT^  Ap- 
pi  i-lab-bi-u\i-KU  (WxNCKL,nR,  FtMrack., 
•JiiAfoll):  Asb  X  31  al-bi-in  ap-pi  (at- 
ta-'-id  iln-us-su-un).  V  56,  55  (end) 
ap-pa-5u  Hl-bi-im-malethimprostratc 
himself  {er  wei*fe  aein  Antlitz  nSeder|;  ap- 
pa-Si-na  H-il-bi-na-kiiiu  KB  iii  (1) 
113  (Xammurabi  ii)  11 — 12.  —  Eiana- 
legend  (Bni  2,  454)  12  at-bi  (var  bo) -ma 
a-na-ku  ]a-bc-i[n3  |  aj^-^al-tam-nia 
(sec  n^3).  —  rntr.  II  47  rt-6  4  .  .  .  BU  | 
sadi-i  i-lab-pi-in  (Br  13032). 
i  3    H  80,    14   ap-pa  u -ial-bi-nu-Su 

I         (KA-:5U-GAIj)     they     prostrated    their 

faces  (Br  714). 
■  2^*  [qa]-l»u-n  u  la  Sc-niu-u  it-tal- 

ban-ni   Kino,  JUaffic,  11,  o;   var  it-tal- 
bu-uin-ni;  also  cf  27,  14. 

Derr.  libittu  (I);  Inbnu,  1XbSiiu(f);  lubnu; 
(<1)  i«a-bnn  (?). 

!  labnu  S>»  147  U-KU-LA-DU  -*  la-ab- 
'  nu,  Z^  55,  1;  AV4662;  flat,  level;  fallen, 
I         lowly;    frail    {flach,    eben;    niedri^;    hin- 

milig}  HoMMEh,  Sinn.  !>#.,  70  {Tiefebene}. 

li^  177;    Br  10141;  K  3600  J3  12  iiin-sa- 

as-ra-at  ka-ti-o  inu-na-xi-ia-ac  la* 

ab-ni. 

l&banu?  TP  iii  49—50  narkabnti  i-na 
la(-n)-ba-ni  |  lu-n  e-nii-id:  I  left  in 
the  plain  {Hess  ich  in  derKbene{,  so  some; 
but  KB  i  27  the  chariots  I  placed  into 
enclosure,  >'.  c,  la  (-a)  ba-ni.  See  also 
Hbhr.  xiv  2. 

lubnu  do%vnfall,  overthi*ow  {Starz,  Niedcr- 
wcrfungj.  HiLPRECur  oppression  }lki- 
druckung^;  |]  ma-ku-u;  V  56,  44  In-nb- 
nu  (Z^  42  end)  ma-ku-u  n  ll-mi*uu 
ur-ra  u  mxt-Sa  lu-n-ra-ki-is  it-ti-Su. 

(II)  Lra-ban  <*>)pa  (—  ftaxarruti),Iiabau, 
god  of  oppression  {Laban,  der  Goit  der 
Bedrilngniss;  III  66  6  6;  Z^  55,  70.  Pci> 
haps  —  Old  Te.«t.*.  Laban.  (BO  iii  207: 
God  of  leprosy??). 

lubuttu  >  lubuntu  (f  to  lubnu?)  flat 
Jliach;  Z^  55  VfH  1;  AV  4902;  Br  7236. 
D   88    (»  n  40)    v  14   ig-MA-SU-IiAIi 


1 


I 


a i a r  lab-Ukb-ti   Asb  riii  »7   r«ad    qal-qal-ti.   •'^ 
kalbauniti  (f.  v.).  <^«n*  ll-bu-ar  c/c,  see  a b a r u. 


lAb-ban.na-ti    T«voy,  M^tttmmi,  liS.    KAT*  tiO  tor 


471      — 


(elippu)  ltt-ab-bu-at-t[um]  a  flat 
boat;  preceded  by  ei-Ho-tuin  (II),  la- 
fa  ir- turn  (12)  bat  t^  is  difroreut.  V  42 
t-f  85  DUK-SU-I«AI<  —  lu-ub(p)- 
b(p)u-[at->tuin]  of  a  vessel :  a  flat  vessel, 
plate  {flaches  Gefttss,  Platte,  Teller};  ef 
niso  NJf:  70,  23.  id  in  V  42,  same  a^  of 
ittagulu  &  iaraxu. 
labanu  2.  pr  ilbin;  p&  ilabbin,  mould, 
niake  bricks  {Zicij^I  streiclicu)  a  denomina- 
tive of  libittu  2.  AV  4040;  ZA  ii  70; 
GsssXJOSia  879  col  2.  S'»  842;  H  18,  800 
dn-u  I  QAB  |  [l]a-ba-ni^  Br  4481; 
27  e-/*  10  la-ba-uu  libitti  (Br  4482). 
II  88e-/*10  (»»a>)  LIBIT-GAB-GAB 
—  la-bi-iii  li-bit-ti  (U  40,  101)  moulder 
of  bricks  {Zicgelstreicher} ;  Soubil,  Mec. 
de  Trav,,  xvii,  88  «io,  xxiiS  5  la-bi-in 
libitti;  Br  11202;  D^  135;  II  31  ai-b)  88; 
8ff  Cyl  58  a-na  la-ba-an  IjIBIT  t^ 
epes  ali  u  biti;  Keb  245,  2  ana  li-bi- 
en  »a  libnati;  Oyr  255,7  (l:libn&ti  ia) 

i-lab-bi-in.    TP  vii  75  LIBIT  P' 

al-bi-in;  V  60  a  11  al-bi-in-ma;  Esh 
V  3  il-bi-DU  lilBIT-ZUN  (i.  e.  lib- 
nSte)  HI  10  V  8;  8n  Xtauam  00.  K  2745 
ii  14  il-bi-nu  libitti.  Asb  x  04  la-bi- 
in  libuStiSu,  etc, 

^  to  have  bricks  made  {Zieffel  streichen 
lassen}  I  40  iv  15  n-ial-bi-na  libitti; 
8ff  Cyl  50  u-ial-bi-na  lib-na-as-su; 
cf  Bull  51  u-ial-bi-na  li-bit-tu.  ZA 
iv  luO,  50—1  u-ia-al-bi-lu  [ll]-bi-it- 
tim;  KB  iii  (2)  4—5,  II  5—0  u-sa-al-bi- 
in     (^'?)     C]i]-bi-in-tim     (Hii.poscut, 

OBh  I  82  U  1 — 2). 

KOTJB.  —  SS— S— 37,  971,  A  0»mr«  «ali«t 
•  m41u  ll-bl-Bi-«  p«rtiap«  pi-^t  llbinB  (?)  I 
Iftbin  libitti  (l*uicnKS,  Rr«,  i#r  Trmm  ,  xJx, 
ie4— 6). 


•n4  sctfordieff  to  JsxSBX,  ZA  vil  174,  d(0*l-ba- 
Ba-«*tl  perbaiia  >  talbaaftti  (so*  sbor*, 
P  «4S-f). 

lu-ub-bu-ni-e  (f)  Nabd  322,  4. 
I«ab(Lrib)nana  »l<eb«non :  nifiavot  —  iia^V- 

AV  4661;  D^»  108  foll\  m/LTIl^  1S3  fd; 
Bkowx-GksbxiusI  3  520 — 7.  PooxoK.  11  Wi- 
BriM8a,  Curs.  Inner.  0,  40  tlte  Inhabitants 
of  '**'  lia-ab-naC-iiii].  Anp  iii  70  ana 
(■•*■)  Lab-na-na  alaku  (  +  84);  Bsh  ▼ 
10;  SaiiTB,  AMttrb,  818,  IS  fol',  Keb  iii  22 
cedars  |  ia  ii-tu  <**<*>  I«a-ab-na-nini 
I  kiiti  el-li-tim  ub-laiu;   also  I  60  c 


I 


86  foL  m  4  (no  8)  7  (D  113)  *^^  Lab- 
na-na;  II  67,  76;  II  51,  5  it  is  called  Sad 
0«)  inr-man.  I  28  a  5  ina  iep  <«»*) 
Iiab-na-a-ni;  Lehmaxx,  ii  16  (8>  60) 
Xa-ma-nu  u  Lib-na-nu. 

iabafu  &^  203  ta-ag  |  TAG  |  la-ba-^u 
AV  4642;  Br  3706;  ef  202  -»  s(«)u-'-u- 
11  u  (HoMUEi.:  disturb  }verst5rcn();  204 
ma-xn-^u  tta  mim-ma;  297  na-du-u. 
See  also  labanu  1. 

lab&9U  a  demon,  often  together  in  n  group 
vrith  axxuzn  tt  labtirtum  (ein  Dilmon, 
oft  mit  axxazu  X:  labartnm  zusammen 
envflhnt};  perhaps  originally:  shivers, 
shaking-fe%-er  {vielleicht  urspr.:  SchQttel- 
frost}  Jensex,  Theol.  Litxtg.,  '05  no  itf, 
col  331.  AV  4042.  ib  AK-BAB-GAN- 
MB-A  :  H  90 — 1  ii  62  (la-bar-tu)  la- 
ba-9u  (axxazu),  D  138,  62;  Br  4248; 
T^  128  Off  Ii  137;  J^  72;  see  also  li'bu. 
IV2  1*  iii  24  la-ba-fi  var  la-bar-tam; 
10  a  17 — 18;  20  fto  1  5  27—8;  U  37,  33 
(ibiiJ  32  »  la-bar-tnm);  IV>  40  6  40  la- 
bar-ti  la-ba-gi  ax-xa-zu.  V  50  a  50 
ia  ilu  lim-nn;  52  sa  ra-bi]-gu;  54  Sa 
la-bnr]-tu;  58  Sa]  ax-xa-zu.  56  thus 
was  probably  ia  la-ba-^u;  but  not  quite 
cert;iiii. 

iabaru  1.  (§  o,  lO).  pr  ilbur  (&  -blrt);  ps 

ilabir  become  old,  age  {nit  ^*erden,  al- 
Um(  AV  4645;  J  A  '79,  xiii,  170—1:  la^r, 
endure:  Lit.  Centbt,,  '85,  354;  ZA  iii  43; 
Z^  6  mi  2;  KATS  66;  507.  (Q  ac  ii-mat 
la-ba-ri  Lbumaxx,  S*  24;  &m8  la-ba- 
ri  u  SanSti  mi-ia-ri,  Uili'Ukcut,  Ab- 
Myriaca,  18—10  22  10;  KB  iv  64.  I  60  c  30 
ina  la-ba-ru  QinS.  8g  Cyl  71  anu  la- 
bar  uniS  ruqQti;  cf  Bull  02;  K  001  R 
13;  K  646.  20.  Neb  (JAGS  xvi  74)  ii  21 
— 22  ku-an-nu  ku-su-u  n  la-ba-ri 
pa-ll-e  (ZA  i  842);  Keb  Bom  ii  2  la- 
ba-ri  pa-li-e;  la-ba-ar  pa-li-e-a 
Neb  Senk  il  20;  also  I  52  mo  4  6  10  /b/; 
ZA  ii  131  a  15;  K  13,  3;  638,  6  la-bar 
pali-e.  —  pcVeeb  13—14  li-il-bi-ir 
I  pa-ln-u-a  may  grow  old  {m5ge  alt 
M'crdon|;  8g  JPp  iv  144  ana  ikmS  |  da- 
ru-ti  lil  (rar  li)-bur  e-pi-sa.  P.  X. 
Saiigu  Asur-lil-bur  Epon^'iu  of  SiG 
B.  C.  (AV  7983)  etc.;  see  K  2852 -f-K  0662 
iv  18,  19  (\7ixcKUCR,  ForMchtwyen,  ii  42)* 
—  P5  8n  JSoMam  (ZA  iii  310)  93  i-lab- 
bi«ru-ma  (§  58c0*     Asb  x  110  Snuma 


472     — 


bit-riduti  iu-a-tu  i-lub-bi-ru-u-mu 
in-na-xu.  —  pill  K  2711  B  0  <">  KabH 
(Hat)  Ta5-me-tum  la-ab-rn  u-iiS 
nia-nq-tu  as(k)-iir,  (BA  Hi  266)^  etcl  12 
maxSzu  su-u  la-bir-ma  that  city  was 
(already*)  old. 

(Q*  ZA  V  67,  28  ana  li -tab -bur  da-   ' 
ad-mc    until    the    becoming   old    of  tlio 
settlements  «  ana  ga-a-ti  (for  ever). 

3  make  old,  let  endure  {alt  niaclicn, 
ausdaucru  lassen{  II  16  ^  03  ul  u-lali- 
bar  xa  -as-su  {q,  v.)  Br  9464;  Z^  0  nn  2. 
V  45  co/v  3  tu-lab-bnv.  V  65  l»  48  lu- 
lab-bi-ir  man-xa-za.  Keb  (JAOS  xvi 
74)  ii  18  lu-la-ab-bi-ir  n-na  dSra-a- 
tim.  II  66(wo2)19  lu-iab-bi-ra  55pa- 
n-a  let  my  feet  attain  old  age.  —  V  05 
b  24  ana  du-ru  ume  |  bltti  c-pu-us- 
5u  lu  (-ub)-bi-ir  (§  98).  II  07  R  85 
mu-lab[-bi-ru]  e-pi-si-sin  (ZK  i  244);  ; 
Sg  Cf/l  71  ^*'^  A5wr  mu-lab-bir  pale 
iarri  written  PAIi-MES  aAIl(-i-MlSS): 
BmU  00  mu-ial-bir;  KB  ii  24  rw;  AV  ; 
5405:  Host,  111.  —  3*  ul- tab -bar  be-  , 
comes  old  {wird  alt  werden}  Mbissxeu, 
Suppl.t  71  a  5,  j 

3  let  become  old,  attain  age,  grow  old 
)alt  worden  lassen,  altem  Iu8iien|-  §  84.  — 
ac  sul-bur  pa-li-e  ru-c|\i[-u-ti]  K 
6ul  22  14.  ana  iul-bur  (AT  b460)  qir- 
bi-^u  bg  Rp  (\Vj.NCKL£it),  28;  C^/  75  the 
gods  granted  unto  me  cpei  ili  u  sulbur  ■ 
q(k)ir-bi-(e)-Su.  —  p*  si — 6—7,  209, 
5  pale-su  u-ial-ba-ru  (Hedr.  viii  114;   i 

•     PAOS,  May  »01 ,   cxxx);   IV^   30  b  10 — 11 
e-nu-ma   ai-ru  su-u   |    u-sal-ha-ru-    ' 
ma  o-na-xu.    TP  viii  54  (e-nu-ma)  ...    ' 
si-gur-ra-a-tu  sa-ti-na  u-iul-ba-ru 
liave  become  old    {ftind  alt  gOTi'ordeni    ef 
BA  i  416  on  //  52—55.   —  ip  KB  iii  (2)  8 
vo  3  ii  21    (ZA  ii    146)   Sar-ru-tim   su- 
ul-bi-ri-im  |  ai-na  u-mi-im  ri-o-ku- 
tim.    K  3600  (Hymn  to  Xitnl)  R  21  (end) 
sul-bi-ri    pale[-Su];    a^   Sg  Ann  XIV 
84 — 5    mu-ial-bir   |    pale    iiarri;    also 
Bull  90. 

labari$  in  such  pbrasos  asla-ba-ri2&-ine 
in  couMsquence  of  the  becomini;  old  of 
days,  t.  e,  on  account  of  old  age  }im  Altem 
der  Tagcj  §  130;  AY  4644.  Sn  vi  32;  1  44, 
58  —  ina  labar  um§  (ZA  i  27);  Sn 
RaMaam  80 ;  Bell  52.  K  8522  RlO  (D  96). 
Asb  X  56  the  building  la-ba-ri2  al-lik 


became  old  {wnrde  alt|;  K  2711  O  39  sa 
la-ba-riS  il-ll-ku;  81 — 6,  7,209,81  la- 
ba-ris  il-lik-ma  i-qu-pn  igarfttiiu; 
I  68  no  1,  a  20  la-ba-ri-iS  il-Iik  {car 
li-ik)  §  sob. 

labiru,  laberu  (or  labSru?;  so  T^  88)  /" 
labirtup/,  m  labiruti,  /labirSti:  old 
{alt}  AV  4652.  tb  BAD,  §  9,  10;  H  18, 
i;{l  (Br  1515)  &  80,  680  [a]-BA;  never 
syncopated,  §  376.  —  bit  la-be(»-<)-ra 
IC  15  b  16  (Br  0465).  diira-iu  la-he-ru 
her  (the  city's)  old  wall  jihre  (der  Stadt) 
alto3^auer(  Anp  ii  8;  KB  iv  808  noix  5 — 6 
eli  duri  |  la-bir-ri;  II  16  d  10—11 
klma  ti-nu-ri  la-bS-ri  («  XT-RA,  e) 
B  D  134  C  1—2;  like  an  old  oven,  ZK  i 
l-JO;  HoMMKi.,  Sunt,  Lea,,  118.  Nabd  252,  5 
(*«)  xu-la-nu  la-bir-ri.  V  26  a-&  80 
i-QU  la-bi-ru  (— BAI>);  H  4Bnoe(atltl) 
AV4652  (i«-^u);  V28c-rf32— 33  (^ubSt) 
la-bi-ru  (d)  ^  xab-bar-tum  Ss  in-gii- 
Tu;  V  15  e-/  11 — 12  KU-BAD  (Br  1515) 

«  &  KU-n-BA  (Br  9483)  —  (^ubSt)  la- 
bi-ru.  Cyr  320,  2  bSbi  n9ri  la-bi- 
ri,  BA  iii  402;  Cyr  346,  3 — 4  ina  bSbi 
n&ri  Ku-te-e  la-bi-ra.  Camb  415,  l: 
3  uia-si-xn  la-bi-ri  15  ^^^>  kib-su  la- 
bi-ri.  V  65  a  10  teinSn  la-bi-ri  (also 
84,  :;6,  88),  cf  BA  i  414  ad  "V  Bb  a  17—23. 
V  63  a  31,  23  temenna  la-bi-ru;  I  05 
^56-1-58  (la-be-ri);  I  51  no  1,  b  15  (atbl 
I  1)  ki-nia  la-bi-ri-im-ma  as  of  old 
}wie  vor  Alters};  also  see  V  63  6  1;  I  67 
^4.  —  In  colophons  is  subscriptions  we 
often  And  (par-sn  roi-tu-u)  ki-ma 
labi  (&  la-bl)-ri-Su  ba-ru(-)u  up-pu- 
us  (Pin-cues,  BP'  v  107  fol:  KB  11  284 — 5, 
UO,  sec,  above,  p  184).  IV'  10  &  54  kima 
BAD  (—  labiri)-jiu  like  its  original  (V 
46  Oei)i  IV>  21*  fto  2  £  27  ki-ma  la- 
bi-ri-su;  K  24  (H  182,  xiv).  gS-ni-e 
ig.v,)  la-bi-ri  V  61  iv  48  (X  ei-tfj,  v2), 
ZA  iv  341.  V  55,  50  iar  purussfi  i-sal- 
ma  kl  i-na  la-bi-ri  iilBni  sa-kn- 
tum-riu-uu  (q.  v.).  XB  XH  coi  iv  8  ... 
ri  la-bi-ri  kal-ma-tu  e-kal.  —  f  B. 
87,  64  ^e-c-nu  la-bir-tu  (Z®  A  rm  2; 
55  an  old  sandal  {eiue  alte  Sandale});  8tt, 
63  (end)  ->>  U-BA  (Br  218);  V  42  e^f3» 
&  84  DUK-BAD  &  DUK  U-BA  — 
karpat  la-bir-[tum],  Br  4485.  IV  22 
a  33  gi-la-ni  ki-ma  e-lip-pi  la-bir- 
ti    (—  BAD,    33)    i-naC-xut]     Br   1S15. 


—     473     ^ 


D  88  V  12^1;)  ig-MA'-BAD  &  U-BA 
(Br  04i»4)  mm  oHp  la-bir-tum  (11:  ei- 
ie-tuni).  —  pi  Sg  C^/ 45:  350  roal-ki 
lA-bi-ru(-u)-te;  ^Inn  Xn*"  06  (-ti)  an- 
cient kings.  K  506,  37  (amOl)  ardft-nl  ia 
iarri  b«)i-la  la-bi-ru-u-to.  IV  31  O 
38  ks-ma  par^e  la-bi-ru-ti;  alsoIiEn- 
siAiRc,  pt  10  (In-bi-rn-ti);  T.  A.  (IjO.) 
a,  83  u  iuni-ma  la-bi-m-tu  ip-iu-tu 
i-ba-ai-iu-u  and  If  the3'  have  become 
old;  41,11 — 12  u  li-iS-al-MU-nu  bo-ili- 
ni  la-be-ru-te-&n  explains  ani-nia-ti 
(oldera);  (Ber.)  6  £  3  &  4  la-bi-ru-ium. 
—  f  HerodHcb-Baladan  stone  (BA  ii  263 

&  269)  iii  15  eqle la-bi-rat  the  old 

fields  {die  alten  Iiftndereien}  KB  iii,  1, 
1S8 — 0.  81 — 6,  7,  209,  32—33  ki-ma  ai- 
ma-ti-Sn  |  la-bi-ra-a-ti. 

KOTE.  —  1.  Haopt  (Kot.  *88):  prolMbly  n  oon- 
pottnd  of  In  blru  (biru),  Jt  BA  i  894 — 6  (oiBOt 
■hfateg,  not  brigbt,  usod  oriffiuiilly  of  ol-jthoa,  #/r. 
/.  e.  sbabbjr,  old){  also  soe  Z"  07,  91;  %K  if  3S8, 
IS  I  on  tbe  otlior  hand  r/*  BA  i  476  rm  1. 

3.  BA  1 170  ma:  tbo  fortiaed  place  Ijarlbda  (Asb 
Tiii  101)  probablj  for  larlbtu  >  labirlu. 

labirCltu,  laberQtu  age  {Alter}  AV  4053. 
labirlitu  alakn  ^  labariS  alaku  be- 
come old  {alt  "vrerden}.  dalm,  Throne^ 
inter,,  i  9  la-bi-ru-tn  illi-ku.  The 
lialace  an-xu-ta  la-bi-ru-ta  il-lik 
(-ma)  decay  6s  old  age  had  set  in,  Lay.  33, 
15  (WiKCKMER,  Sargon,  170);  III  3  <t  50; 
TP  vii  54  who  ie-bu-ta  u  la-be-ra-ta 
il-li-ka  attained  rii>e  old  age  {der  ein 
sebr  hohes  Alter  erlangte}. 

iabaru  2,  3  BO  iii  I8,  8  iuuSti  maft-da- 
ti  u-lab-bar-an-ni  with  destructive 
dreams  he  afflicts  me  {mit  sohrecklichen 
Trilumen  bedrQckt  er  mich|.  this  perhaps 
the  l/'of: 

X«abartU  f  a  female  demon  {eine  DilmoninJ 
mentioned  together  xi'ith  labS^u  {q,  v.) 
lb  axxasu.  AV  4647;  tb  AN-BAB- 
OAN-MB.  T^  128  ad  i  137;  Hommcl, 
labartu  through  rhoiacism  from  la- 
ba^tu;  others,  again  read  la-mas-tu 
(HauIvy;  ZisiaiBRX,  Surpn^  70  ^  to  la- 
mas(s)u).  H  90 — 1  ii  62  («  D  133)  la- 
bar-tu  la-ba-QU  axxazu;  04 — 5  iii  50 
la-bar-tn  (»  AX-BAB-QAN-ME) 
ma-rat  <")  A-nim  +  88  la[-bar-tu] 
sur-bn[-tu].  K  2869  O  5  (—  IV  22)  la- 
bar-tnm  pa-rit-tnm;  1V>  1*  iii  22  i>i- 


bit   la- bar-turn   lim-nu-tum    &  var 
of  /  24. 

NOTE.  —  Has  li-bl-ir  (Br  1IS2)  H  118  //  1, 
0, 11  cic.\  13S  R  U  (183  n0  xvH  8)  uauallj  ~  ff  ulia 
{/J.  V.)  any  connoetion  with  labnr(tu>7 

<">  Lra-ab-ra-nu  ill  68  O  isd,  Br  005, 
name  of  a  god  {Name  oines  Qottes}. 

lubaru  m  garment,  dress  {Kleid}  ■«  lubSsu 
(AV  4842).  V  28  e-d  .i*  foil  we  have  lu- 
ba-ru  as  I  of  lub-iu  (34)  e-ri-ru  (35) 
Si  ku-max-um  (30;  Bee  p  362 — 3);  thou 
follow  in  c  87  ku  (or  KU)-niu-ina-ru 
wm  lubSru  sa-ku-u  (Z*  37  rm  1);  38 
mu-ux-ru  »  lubSru  edina  (»9eri); 
39-— 40  xu5-8u-u  Sc  a-da--inu  ^  lubiSr  u 
sR-a-mu(J^42);  41  '^Dibbarra  SUB- 
HI  (/.  e.  9&III)  «  lu-bar  ^al-Iu-ti  (Br 
058  &  fol):  a  ^irayer  gown;  ibul  a -6  14 
lub-Suni  —  lu-ba-tfii.  ZA  iv  111,  107 
— 0  lu-ba-ru  te-di-iq  iarrutiia  lu 
:ik-nu-uu-ma  (KB  iii,  2,  4  6  81 — 8  lu- 
ba-ra;  Hilprecht,  OBI  I  82  ii  88 — &  lu- 
ba-ra-ani  te-di-ik  etc);  Jcxskx,  428 
tibbaram.  ^bi%%h,  JBabi/L  Vert r.,  cxlvi  8 
(«abEi)  lu-ba-ri;  Nabd  384,  10,  26  lu- 
ba-ru  (-ri);  €3amb  812,  7  (end)  KU  lu- 
bar.  I  70  iii  19  ii-ru-ba-a  ki-i  lu-bu- 
rl  li-la-ab-bi-su-ma;  IIl43tfi8ki-mu 
lu-ba-ri.  jl/Iaj9cr*Iegend  O301u-u-ba-ra 
n-ka-lu-ni-ik-kn-ma;  K  27  (etid)  lu- 
ba-ra.  BA  ii4l8/b//.  3Isis8XEK-11o.st, 
118 — 0  ad  piiA  lub&ru  >  lubSfiu,  S  be- 
coming r;  aliK>  see  HoMaici.,  P8BA  xlx  '07, 
p7B,    T.  A.  (Ber.)  28  iii  28  lu-pa-ru  ia 

pSni  inavki   uxxusu;   29 lu-pa- 

ru-di  ia  pa-ni  etc, ;   30  •  •  •  III  ...  lu- 
tpa]-ru-di  sa  ta-par. 

labbiS  adn  of  labbu,  like  a  lion  {Ki^'^n- 
glcich)  8n  v  54  la-ab-bin  an-na-dir 
(-ma)  like  as  a  lion  I  grew  fierco  {wie 
cin  Ij5we  ergrimmte  ich(;  also  ill  15  a  2 
]a-ab-bi-ii  (KB  ii  140—1);  8g  KAora  40 
lab-biS  an-na-dir-ma.  Sp  II  265  u 
xxi  5  i-laq-qit  lab-bii. 

libbei  adv  of  libbu  written  ii-bi-ii 
T*^  ii  137  &  lb  (^yy    (S**  256)  viil  7. 

iabaiu  clothe  oneself,  be  clothed  Juich  klei- 
den,  bekleidet  sein{  p»  ilabbii;  ptlt  la- 
biS,  pi  labia  (§80,  i).  K  828,  14 /*o/ 
muSniaiu  lubuitu  ^alimtu  1-lab- 
bii.  PerhaiM  8'  158-i-Sf  ii  962  022  in  a 
pxiuiiu    ilfini    il-a-bii'  nu-u-ri    weru 


—     474     — 


clothod  with  light  (also  I  -26).  —  iV  81 
R  2  kar-ru  la-bis;  e/* NK  8,  38  lii-bu- 
iiB-ti  Ja-bii;  IV  31  O  10  1ab-&u(-Sa)- 
ina  klina  i^-QXi-vi  gu-bat  S(k)ap-pi; 
NK  lU,  :i4  lab-«a-inn;  del  2:yj  te-di-qi 
(depending  on  Inddun,  let  bo  rciie\i-od, 
L'ar  -cia,  JIA  i  141)  In-ii  ]a«bi8  ^.ii-bat 
bal-ti-Su  i,l^'^  aO;  BO  iii  208);  208  6 
utttfdii  ....  lo-di-qn  la-biS  Qii^bat 
bal-ti-su  (J*'  31,  00);  II  16  JfC  27  u 
u-la-pa  la-bi-iti  (»  TU,  lit  1073);  Ilin 
270  O  15  (end)  a-gn-iix-xa  irti-iu  la- 
biS;  K  2801  R  33  la-bii  me-lam-mu 
(vtir  -uic);  K  2001  R  5  («nd)  ra-iiib- 
ba-tii  lab-^at  i'*if,  8p);  2  &  \Bg.  Adapa- 
legend  2a;  R  7 — 8  (seo  karru  3);  also 
Knui>tzon,  7>  41  etc.  —  ag  Sg  Bronte  16 
la-n-biS  nainurrati  clothed  with  fury 
ii  xalip  n.  Sg  Ct/l  7;  Bsh  Sendseh,,  O  21 
la-bis  na-mur-[ra-ti].  V  51  iii  47  la- 
bis  (»  LIB,  40)  kS-tJ-c  Sa  Eridi  (Br 
71180)  clothed  hi  the  garment  orEridti.  KJS 
05,  5  mas-ka  la- bis,  Qift^amrS  c\ot\\e A 
Avith  a  skin  }  O  niit  eincm  FcUc  bekleidct^* 

(l^»  »  Q^  Afh  ix  80  iMtar  iSntu  lit- 
bu-tiat  >%*as  clad  with  fii*e  |\var  in  Fcuer 
uehnilt|  §  SO;  ZA  iv  12,  0  lit-bu-2u  they 
are  clothed.  K  1794  x  :}6  ia  lit-bu-sat 
(UA  141 7,  :;/;<:</).  144,84 — 5inat(d)appi 
eriiii  «a  kaspi  lit-bu-Su  ccdar-postii 
that  were  covercfd  with  silver,  ef  Ku  4, 
21  2a  xa-xa-lii-u  lit-hu-sa.  IV3  20  a 
:\5 — 0  Gibil  who  sHlunimat  ramu  lit- 
bu-su  («<  KU-KU)  mc-lam-mi  (Br 
105:i3);     IV3    :.7   a   5S    ...   lit-bu-2a-ku 

lit ScnEii.,  Rcc.  Trav,,  xvii  p  177, 

O  <*()  Sin  <*>)  Sanias  called  Sa  lit-bti- 
i\\  nani-ri-ri;  K  2801  22  30  (end)  lit- 
tiu-su.  Kino,  Jduffiv,  5:i,  16  gnbatu  ana 
lit-bu-«i-su.  —  ip  .4r/a/Mi-legcnd  O  32 
li-it-l»a-ai  put  it  on  Jxiehe  e^  an|. 

3  cover,  clothe  somebody  with  some- 
tliint;  Jbedeckcn,  jentanden  klcidon|.  Ai*b 
ii  10  lu-bul-tu  bir-nic  n-lab-bi-su 
(1^9);  iii  1*1 — 2  In-bul-ti  (kitO>  bir-mc 
ii-lub-bi-sit-nu-ti  (§§51;  5.>).  Sahn 
JJafair  vi  4  ki  bir-nio-c  u-lab-biS 
(KB  i  ISO).  KB  ill  (2)  4  col  ii  07  tu-up- 
»i-ka-n-tini  lu-n-la-bi-is  (orQpm?). 
K  41  2»  16  (end)  aS-Sat-su  u-lab-bi-in; 
V  33  ii  32 — 5  In-bu-nS-ta  ra-bi-ta  | 
lu-b»-n2-ta  xurS^i  Siitiiri  |  (*>> 
Marduk  %i  Clint)  gar-pa-ni-tum  |  lu- 


ti-lab-bi-Su-nu-ti-ma.  Bu  88 — 5 — 1!2, 
75-4-76  vii  26 — 7  nii-ra-nu-te  lu-bu- 
ui-tu  I  it-lab-bii-m'.  9a-ba-[ta3 
u-lab-baC-aiJ  Br  10538;  V  45  eo{  v  4^ 
tu-lab-ba-as.  V  51  iii  50  li-lab-biS- 
3u;  li-lab-bi-is-su-nia  Peiser,  KAS 
16  (v)  11  (KB  iv  164);  UI  43  <f  0  li-li- 
bi-ia;  III  41  b  17  li-lab-bii-ma.  I  70 
iii  10  (see  lubaru).  —  ip  IV  31  JS  49 
^nbftta  xuiSfi  lu-ub-bis-sa  dotbe 
him  {bekleide  ihn(. 

3  i«  3  V  33  iii  81  lu-u-ial-bi-ia 
a-bu-us-sa-att-su],  A V  4650.  V  65  d  8 
SalummAt  u-Sal-bi5;  Neb  ii  50  u-ia- 
al-bi-iS  Osff);  KB  iii  (2)  48  i  40;  I  67 
a  28;  V  34  a  51 ;  I  65  a  31,  »7;  b  20;  Keb 
iii  47;  u-sa-al-bii  Keb  iii  20,  45;  iv  4 
u-ia-al-bi-ttu;  ii  27  a-5a-ai-bi-ii-su. 
ScfiEii.,  Kabd  viii  43  kaspa  eb-ba  u- 
2a  1  -  b i  M  (1  Sff).  Creation-/r^  ni  27  (K  3473; 
88,  4 — 70,  13  R  85)  uiumgallu  na-ad- 
ru-u-ti  i)u]-xa-a-ti  u-2al-bi2  olotlied 
thorn  with  terror. 

n  K  3456  R  4  ki-ma  ^u-ba-ti  na- 
al-bu-2a-ku  I  am  clothed  jicb  bin  be- 
kletdctj  §§  88  »i;  80. 

Zt^  8n  V  56  at-tal-bi-2a  si-ri-la- 
am  L  put  on  m^*  cniraas.  KS  42,  3  it- 
tal-bi-2a  (var  -i2)  za-ku-ti-2u  (g»  r.); 
.4<7/i;>a-legend  R  27 — 8  lu-ba-ra  it-ta- 
al-ba-a2.  Zimmern,  Surpit,  ii  53  ^u-bat 
tap-pi -o-2u  it-ta-bal  (var  it-ta-al- 
ba-as,  K  8868). 

Derr.  litbniu,   nslliaiu  (H  M  <#  £9),   isl- 
biiu  A  thtt  followias  6  (Of)t 

labbaSu(?)  K  417,  l:  6  ]ab-ba-2u-tc  (KB 
iv  148)  six  clothiers  (t)  {6  Bekteidev  (f)}> 
also  see  //  5  &  8. 

lubSu  /•  —  a)  garment,  clothing,  clotliet 
{Kleid,  Kleidung}  AV4852;  §65,  3.  ||  lu- 
b&2u.  V  28  a-b  14  IK  —  lab-2Qm,  BA 
i  627  &  635;  Br  4225/0/:  V  28  c-d  44—0 
lu]-ba-2u  &  nu-bM?]-rtt  ■■  lu-ub-Iu; 
[lu-ba??]-ru  —  lit-bu-so.  NE  15,  32 
lu-ub-2i  ra-ba-a;  perhaps  ibid  72,  30 
lu-bu-u2  ti-ik-ti;  lu-bu-ui  2a-ra- 
tim  royal  garment  {kdnigUehe  Beklei- 
dung}  Cappad.  lioud.  tablety5.  Camb  18,  1: 
50  ("*•>»>>)  lu-bu-a2  50  leather  gar- 
ments. —  b)  part  of  reed,  cane*  perhaps 
bask  {Teil  des  Bobres,  vieUelcht  dieHQlae} 
V  32  MO  4,  c-<I  60 — 3  lub-in  5a  qaiiSie 


—     476     — 


B  acabburru  (g.  v.},  udittuin  is  xaba- 
$11  latum  I>K  35.    A  |  is: 

lubaSu  AY  4844,  84ia.  V  28  a-b  14—17 
lu-ba-iu  (&  d  84  lu-ba-ru)  |  14  IN  « 
lub-ium,  15  e-^i-rn,  10  xn-la*qu,  17 
KU-la-qn.  Creation-/r^  TV  10  uSzlztima 
i-bi>ri-iu-uu  lu-bu-i\i  ii-tcn  (sco, 
29  180.  eof  1);  24  lu-ba-ftu  li-ii-lim  (JA 

'07,  Jan.-Feb.,  155 — 6;  Comp.  Job  88,  12 
— 16);  also  s«e  H  23,  25 — 6  (Jexsex,  280). 
Bii  88 — 5 — 12,  75  4-76  ix  27  lu-ba-n-ie. 
Another  ||  is: 

lubOSu  (§  65,  2U)  K£  4,  42  lu-bll-ii-ia 
u-ma-^i-ma  (J*^  SO)  eli-ia  i^-Ial  {cf 
11,  18);  10,  4  ii-i  lii-xu-ut  Ui-bn- 
ii-ia;  4,  86;  11,  12  In-bu-ii-ki  mvL- 
u^-^i  spread  out  thy  garment  {breite  aus 
dein  Kleid|  AY  4847.  Y  15  e-d  20  KU- 
5^  (mu)  KU  —  lu-bu-iu  (Br  10533; 
12108);  followed  by  27 — 0  lubdsu  ill; 
/  iar-ri;  /  eu-ti  (Br  12100, 12170, 12172). 

Y  28 ^-A  58  KU-XI-A   (»  ZUN)  —  lu- 

bu-£um  (Br  10031  f"*! 0534);  Xabd  826,  5 
Ittbttium  mc-e  ^'  BA  i  534  perhaps: 
trashdotbos  {wAschbare  Kleiderstofl*e|. 
Another  |  is: 

lubuStU,  lubultU,  AY  4848,  4846 ;  vritb  or 
Mithout  determ.  KU  —  (««b*t),  Y  28  rf 
40 — 51  lu-bu-ui-tu;  U  34,  817  8£a  » 
lu-bu-nS-tum;  D  34,  292;  Br  10778. 
8KG-BA  II  SO  e^}  52  ■■  lu-bu-ui-tum. 

Y  14  e-^32— 83  KU-GUG  —  lu-bu-ul- 
tum  Ib  lam-xu*ui-Stt-u  (Br  I870/'o/). 
On  II  0  c-J  40  see  Br  10534;  ZA  i  176 
rm  1 ;  Pooxox,  J?<iriafi,  70:  he  had  given 
for  three  years  ip-ra,  pi»-Sa-tam  la- 
bu-ui-ta.  SciiBiL,  Kabd,  iriii  45 — 7  Sa 
dalSti-su  dalat  |  iu-bu-ns-ti  ina  i^- 
qi  I  baimu;  51  lu-bu-ni-ti  the  plank- 
ing {die  Yersohalung}  Mkssbrschsiidt, 
Stele  Nabunaids,  p  58.  Y  33  eo/  ii  20  a-na 
lu-bu-uif-ti];  46  mu-ux-xi  lu-bn- 
ui-ti  (the  surface  of  the  garment  }die 
Oberfliicho  des  Qewandes^).  lY  7  col  ii 
31-4-51  a-na  lu-bu-ui-ti  ili  n  sarri. 
Asb  vi  10  In-bul-tu  iu-tur-tu  (KB  ii 
204—5);  lu-bul-ti  bir-me  {var  mi) 
Sn  BatUMifH  56;  cf  Asb  ii  10  etc.  1  35 
(flO  3)  10;  Anp  i  70  (^ublt)  lu-bul-ti 
bir-me  (fubftt)  in-bul-ti  kits  (also  1 


I 


87,  05;  Ui  67,  71,  74,  78,  87);  Esh  i  2;  TP 
HI  Ann  155;  II  67,  28  &  62;  Cyr  241,  1 
mi-ix-fi  te-nu-u  in  l\i-bu-uS-tum. 
Br.  ai.,  AH  83,  1—18,  1162,  1:  10  KU- 
BA  pi-^u-u  Sa  lu-bu-ui-tum  (see  KB 
iv  272 — 3  &  mi  ♦*  X  BA  i  520)  T.  A. 
(Ber.)  28  iii  11 — 15  lu-bu-ul-du. 
lubdu  2.  Y  22  a-d  62  a-a  |  A  |  a-a-u  ^ 
la-ub-«ia;  same  74  mo-e  |  A  I  a-a-u. 
U  35,  835;  Br  11341 ;  also  see  Y  86  ed  ii 
10  iu-nS  I  ^  I  ia-qu-u  2a  lu-ub-si. 

labi&U  T  a  plant  {eine  Pflanxe}  K  4345,  28 
<«•«)<*»»>  la-bi-ie  |  <•»"»  a-mu-iu 
(II  41  wo  0  c-/'47-i-50)  B^*  144 — 5;  ZA 
ii  132,  wed. 

libiiitU  II  9  C'd  25  NU-BAB-BAR-BA  — 
li-bii-tu  a-xi-tu;  AY  4759:  Z^  71  (bel); 
Br  1908;  II  28  b-c  12  iS-TI-KI-blM- 
TAB  ^  li-biS-tu  (Br  5093). 

UbiSsatU  (AY4758)«bi9Quru  (seei>l$2); 
perh.  libiStu  of  similar  meaning. 

IftbtU  (T)  ZiMMERX,  Stirpn,  viii  58  itti  md- 
mit  utQni  la-ab-ti;  ti-nu-ri  kinuni 
etc,;  perhaps  connected  with  la'abu 
flame  {Flamme}  ?  See  also  Zimmbrx,  Surpu, 
61  ad  T^  iv  26,  K  55  O  11. 

labfttuxn  ?  rixoues,  ZK  ii  264  inserts  in  Y 
14eo/ii  after  line  8  ([ta]-xa-a-tuni)  the 
line  la-ba-a-tumT 

lab(p)uttCI,  lub(p)uttO  m  title  ff  an  of- 
ficer: prefectY  ruler?  {Titel  eines  Beamten: 
Yorsteher?  Leiterf}  II  51  fio  2  B  15 
(s»Sl)  NU-TUR-DA  —  la-bu-iit- 
t[u-u]  I  xa-za-a-nu  (AY  3080,  6467;  Br 
1086,  4132);  cfY  52  a  27—8  XU-TUK- 
BA-MAX  ^  la-pu-ut-tu-u  ^i-i-rii 
(Br  4132);  see  also  Jbxsex.  KB  iii  (1)  30 
— 31  rm  8  &  ♦♦•  prefect  of  city  JStadt- 
oberst}.  ib  Hilprecht,  Aesi/riaea,  16 — 17 
B  12.  Ill  43  c  13  &  14  are  mentioned  as 
about  equal  in  rank:  lu-u  lu-b(p)u-ttt- 
tu-u  I  lu-u  ak-lu  lu-u  ki-pu-tu  Sa 
bit  A-da  (cfBA  ii  116  foil;  138  suggests 
l^^lapatu,  c/*lipit  qStiia;  KBiv70— 1 
overseer  {Yerwalter});  ill  41  a  32  has 
XU-TUB-BA  between  aklu  &  xa-sa- 
an-nu;  also  see  I  70  ii  .**  (ie  BoissieUi 
Di9M,  65).  IY>  88  iii  1 ;  IY>  51  a  57  a-na 
la-bn-ut-ti-i  (var  -to-e)  ix-sa-]as- 
su];  see  ZiaisiERx,  Snrpu,  ii  54. 


te-btt-tii-tum  AT  4S6S,  road  Is  ba-ui-lum  (f.  v.). 


—     476     — 


lubbutU.  V  28  g-h  5o — 6  u-lap  lu-nb- 
bn-tim  (/i)  ||  qar-iiu  &  ne-nu. 

llbbfitu  A%'i'ntb,  anger  }Zorn}  '(/'Inbabu 
(7.  v.);  AV  4769.  A»h  vii  *J6  1113*  inossensper 
....  I  ilia  ma-li-c  lib-ba-n-ti  |  u-ma- 
'-ir  in  tbe  fulness  of  1113'  wrath  I  sent 
Jinoiiien  Boten  sandtc  icli  in  Iiellem  Zorn}; 
ZA  V  138  ad  T.  A.  (Ber.)  7,  15  a-ua-ku 
l[i]-ib-ba-ti    «n    a-xi-ia    nni-[la-a?] 

I  WHS  full  01*  wracb  toward  my  brother; 
-t-:-<2  li-ib-bu>at  a-xi-ia  ul  am-la- 
kan-ni.  del  102  lib-ba-ti  im-ta-li  in 
i  1  d  n  i  I g i  ffo  (^  i  t e z  i  sc)  M-ith  wrath  against 
Uie  Jffige  be  wmk  Allotl  (D^*'  89:  BA  i  131); 
Jaitrow,  Dibbttru'Epic^  ii  JR  10  lib-ba- 
a-ti  ini-tal-1i;  tlel  110  var  ma-H-ti 
(t.  c.  libbati)  toki-ma  a-lit-ti,  Z^  87); 
parhaxis  Creation-/r^  IV  77  ^  D  08,  42 
[ki-ma  sn  1ib-]ba-a-ti  e-lis  na-sn-ti 
ari  thou  didst  excit«  tHsxensions  on  bigh. 
]lo>i>iEi.,i5titM.  2>«.,  reads  S'*  149  LAIj-U 
j  i^  I  lib-ba-a-tuin  wrath  {Zom|  follow- 
ing Br  Kil45;  or  nar-ba-a-tuni. 

libfttu.  V  31  //-/iGO  i-na  li-ba-ti-2u  BA- 
BAB  («s  iiniit);  )a-hu-u  bb  sa-su-u. 

libittU  /•  f,  with  suffixes  Ubnatu  Q  dan- 
nntu,  b  (7.  r.,  jt  jeS)  AV  4700,  4779;   Br 

I I  lf*2.  fuundatiun  of  a  buildingr/c.  {Gruud- 
stein,  Gruiidfeste{«Kn^3^;  NdLi>EKe,ZI>MG 
4u,  735,  '2  &  rm  2.  ad'l>^'  03 /b/;  BA  iii 
^44 — 7;  Mkissni£r,  ZA  ix  270 — 2  (&  others) 
I'tsads  lipittu,  lipnatu.    Asb  x  82  usii- 

su  ad-di  u-kin  libnat  (i-cj^^ri^i^ra) 
(rar  li1>-iia-a:').su  KB  ii  232 — 33.  V  04 
b  :»  u-kin  lib-na-ai-su,  65  (end)  &C32; 
id  V  03  a  33  (KB  iii,  2,  110;  Z^  0  stM  2  on 
id),  i  51  (MO  2)  b  6  u-ki-in  li-ib-na- 
as-NH.  Bu  88 — 5—12,  75 -i- 76  col  iv  15 
us-tfi-su  ad-di-nia  u-kiu  lib-ua-as- 
su.  S:r  Aftn  421  li[-bit]-ta-»un  u-kin- 
na;  Khorn  HlO  (WiscKi.iiUf  Sargofit  213 
vol  2;  KB  ii  70—77);  Cj/l  01  u-kin  lib- 
ua(-as)-i«u;  49  (59)  n-Sal-bi-ua  lib- 
iia-atf-su;  i)erhaps  GO  ana  (^')  Libitti 
bcl  ui-sc  li-bit-ti.  KB  iii  rJi  92—3 
col  iii  3  li-ib-na-at-su-nu  [a]d-[di3- 
ina.  Perbai»  aluo  TP  vii  77  (see  dan- 
natu).  On  II  10  ^-Z*  25— 29  see  BA  ii 
302 — 3. 


libittu  2,  (unbumt)  briek :  sundried  (Xagu  r  - 
ru:  kilnburnt  brick)  { ungebrannter  (laft- 
trockener)  Ziegelstein  (X  agarru:  gtt- 
bi-aunter  Z.)|  D^'  93  fol;  0£SEXiusI>  370 
col  2;  S§  27;  65,  4;  see  §  32a  a  &  rm;  40 6. 
mostly  written  ideographicaU3'  LIBIT 
(H  35.  841);  pi  IiJBIT-MBS  or  lilBIT- 
ZUN  (see  labanu,  2);  §§  0,  273;  25. 
I  51  (MO  1)  b  4  li-bi-it-ti  kn-um-mi-in 
the  sundried  bricks  of  the  innar  unass  or 
balk  of  tbe  ediflce  (also,  9);  b  2  u-ua- 
us-su-u  li-bi-St-tu-ia  (collectively) 
X  (3)  agurri  taxlnbtiiu.  Nabd  256,  6 
o-lat  2000  li-bit-tum  |  max-ri-tum 
thereto  to  be  added  2000  former  bricks 
{d.izu  kommen  2000  frtihereBacksteine{; 
C3'r  255,  1  IiIBIT-ZUK;  ZA  iv  111,  110; 
Asb  X  88  (end)  see  xabalu;  KB  iii  (2)  4 
col  ii  52  sa-np-la-uim  libnSte  (written 
I^IBIT-IilBIT)  I  In  ai-tap-ba-ak, 
ibid  64;  &  5 — 6  .  .  .  u-sa-al-bi-in  |  [Ii]- 
bi'in-tim. 

KOTC  —  1.  In-bi-tu  T.  A.  (I«o.)  07,  18  Oa- 
nnikiilttt  tmustoUoB  oflflBXT.  —  9.  likittu  alvo 
ingot  I  OoldbarrwB,  T.  A  (XtO.)  8,  S6  llbaat 
xnrScI  *****  G&A'TillSSS);  BAlii  211.  3kInss»SK, 
SuppU'mimt,  02.  —  a.  lb  of  libittu  also  as«d  for 
lipiitu,  9.  ».  ~~  4.  Ob  libittu  4t  sXU8e«  see 
Uoi*rai.\yx,  ZDMG  S9,  802  ib  KSxahok,  »A/,  M, 
181—0. 

la£^ftU  fetters,  bonds  f  {Fessel,Bandof}  Z^54; 
117;  V  47  b  18  la-ga-a-a  ia  i-bCp)u 
i-dil-tai  ip-ti;  la-ga-u  «  si-ik-tnm 
(>vhicb  in  V  21  6  8  ■>  maikadu);  U  122 
(K  4023)  6 — 7  [ina  SSpSiuT]  Sa  la-ga-a, 
na-da-a.    ZDMG  32,  177  ad  II  48  e-/'21. 

lug^  I  daltum  (AV  4855),  q,  v. 

li-gi.  K  9200  ii  40  ub-te-en-ai  li-gi (per- 
haps   ]/"npbT). 

lagabbi^  V  47  6 11  (end)  iz(c)-ru  u-nap- 
pi»qu  la-gab-bii;  la-gab-bii  ex- 
plained by  in  a-'V'  ■*— «y< -ri(talT). 
[MEissNBa:  2a  a -mat  pag-ri;  ef  8*  iii 
10;  II  48  e  36J. 

lagagu  3  "^^  ^^  ^ol  iv  23  tu-lag-ga-ag. 

lign^xnu  (f)  Sp  II  265«f  vii  0  it  li-gi-mi 
la -a -ma  etc.  (ZA  x  6),  but  Stroxo,  P8BA 
xvii  148  reads  il-li  gi-mi-ia-a-iiia; 
t^/V/,M0xxii81i-gi-mu  (tfcrr-u)ia-ar-ku 


\ 


Ub-ba-a-ti  WixCKi.xa,  Smr^n,  A  XII  U  76  ad  Bg  /#»»  418,  484;  JTAsrv  187,  ITS  #4lr.  ■••  aar-ba-u.ti 
U-bl.H.tu-iu   V  S3  «W  Tii  IS   •««  nabatu  «■  nsbsta*   <^^   lic-cl-«na   *thsi  be  OMy  v«|olee«  B  88,  t« 


—     477     — 


I  n-ma-^i  |  iit-ti(T)-ia  (ZA  x  10—11); 
STRoyo,  /.  c,  p  150  li-ffi-mu-u  ia  ar- 
ku-a  ma-gi  ftid-din-iu;  also  perhaps 
no  iv  11  (end)  li-gi[-me?];  ZA  iv  240,  9 
ie-ain  i-na  li-gi-me-iu  i-ma-ar  xa- 
an-na-to.  Mbissxkr,  Suppl,^  53:  sprout 
)8pross{f  U  23  O  10—20  [Iji-ffi-mu-n; 
li  (so  DsLiTZSCK  for  na]-gi-mu  Q  pirxu. 

lagin.  II  34  no  3  y-h  32  la-gi-in  i-8(i)U> 
ti  «  ia-ru-u.  AV  4668.  Scheil,  See.de 
Trav,,  vol  xix;  Beprint,  p  17:  peut-fttre 
■-  le  chef  de  la  fAte  (?);  f  perhaps: 

la|^a(or  fi?)ru  priest  or  some  class  of  priests 
)Priescer,  oder  Priesterklasse}  |  kaia  6 
(q.  V.)  AV  4666.     Z^  28  rm  2;  60  fol;   3^ 

98,  8.  S''  1  JR  iv  8  la-ga-ar  |  <*f^  ' 
la-ga-ru  —  V  38  ff-h  8;  cf  11  21  e-d  42 
—3;  32  e-f  15 — 16;  Ur  9574;  AIsissxer,  7 
rm  2;  HoaiatsL,  Sum.  Les.,  80, 360.  NE  17, 
47;  49,  42  e-nu  u  la-ga-ru. 

lifi^ittU  O  ligintu?)  AV  4782;  S«  2,  4  u- 
ra-as  |  IB  |  u.-ra-2u  |  li-gi-it-tu  || 
nibitta  (5)  Br -10484;  8*"  la  18  ina-ni 
I  MAS  I  ma-a-iu  |  li-git-tu  (Br  1760; 
ZK  ii  16  V^Dp^). 

liddu  AY  4792,  some  kind  of  garment  }ein 
Kleidungsstack}  V  28  p-h  47  lid-du  | 
tap(b)-su-u  AV  8669. 

li-du  &  li-i-du  (AV4780)  §  89 ;  child  {Kind  ( 
I  niSm  ($.  V.)  II  36  C'd  47  &  iVSl/alada 
(q.  r.)*  c.  8t,  ZiMMsax,  Sitrpu,  iii  30  ma- 
mit  li-id  u-ma-nii  (par  me;  3*oiiiig 
wild  animal  {junges  Wild})  ma-xu-^u. 
A  I  U: 

lidSnu  child,  also  young,  especially  of  a 
bird  {Kind,  auch  Junges,  uiimentlich  eines 
Vogels{  §  65,  35;  AV  478».  li-da-nu  i| 
miru  II  36  e-d  52  (ZA  ii  265  rm  8);  D^ 
59,  2;  1>^  23.  II  37  a-e  53  |  ad-mu  (Br 
6426);  ef  €'f  %\  ad-mu  |  li-da-a-nu  & 
mSr  i^-QU-ri  (Br  13067).  Camb  104,  4: 
150  UZ-TUB  li-da-nu;  /  1:  50  UZ- 
TUB-XU  a-lid-tum.  Kabd  29,  2  qime 
li-da-nu;  1055,  17  kissat  li-da-ni. 
P.  N.  V  44  fr  24  Iii-dan-Marduk;  25 
lii-dan-bSl-mStSti;  33  Iii-dan-B^l 
(1>*  21). 


i  ladOnu.  (''4q«)  la-du-nni-  Ladan,  X^Soir, 
\ifiwo¥.  TP  lU  Ann,  85  xx  GUN  Crlqqu) 
la-da-nu,  among  the  tribute  of  Rez5n  of 
Damaskus.  KAT3  151;  Berl.  Akad.  Mon, 
Ber.,  '81,  413 — 28;  Bosr,  111 — 112. 

1  <••■•> la-di-ru  |i<«*«)e.ri5-ti  p(b)uxadi 
SAB  a  gardenplant  {ein  Gartengewiichs( 
K  267  iii  5  (79,  7—8,  19). 

lidiS  (T)  K  983  O  8—9  ina  si-a-ri  |  [ina] 
li-diS;   K   023  O  8 — 9   ina  ii-a-ri  ina 
!        li-di-ls;   &  K  539  JB  5 — 6.     Heur.   xiv 
12  fol. 

lidfitu  (AV  4785)  l/'aladu,  perhaps  origi- 
nally />/  of  lidtu  (littu,  q.  v.)  progeny, 
sprout,  iK>sterity  {Nachkommenschafr, 
SprSssling  etc.\  II  29  e-/*  69 — 70  li-da- 
a-tu  ->  i-li-it-tu  (fif  littu,  2);  Asb  i  40 
car  li-id'da-tu  to  li-ip-li-pi  iarru- 
u-ti  a-na-ku. 

(Uai)  La-az  K  478,  8  Nergal  u  <"**>  I,n- 
aas  (as,  a^)  spouse  of  Nergal  {Xergals 
GemahlinJ  H  67,  12;  I  65  fr  37;  AV  4673; 
BA  i  293.  ScBEiL,  Ree,  de  Trav.,  xix  (He- 
print,  i>  17)  UO  XX vi,  8.    Br  996. 

hkZZU.  atlj^  I  70  iv  0  the  Goddess  Guia  inay 
si-im-ma  la-az-za  put  into  his  bod3' 
{die  Gdttiii  Gula  nidge  s.  7.  in  seinon  I«eib 
tun{;  also  III  41  b  30;  43  d  16;  KB  iv  86 
— 7  (ii)  20 — '21.  K3500  •\-  K  4444  +  K  10235, 
i  4  si-im-mu  la-zu  ina  zu-mur-k[n- 
nu  .. ..  liS-kuii,  VTixcKLKit, Forachmtgen, 
ii  10.  IV3  50  a  21  X£  la-az-xu  u  la- 
bartu  nasaxi.  BA  ii  146 — 7;  288  •»  \VL 
as(-sa)  ]/'asu  heal  {beilen} ;  D^  53;  §  66 
sinima  la  a9(-9a),  j/'a^u,  also  see  OGA 
'77,22.  C/*Bu80— I — 26,  101  (Haiia.  xlli 
210)i{3iarri  be-ili-ia  la-xi-ix-nia(T). 
Pcrhapf!  also:  IV^  55  tio  1  12  4  &  14  a- 
nam-di  siptu  a-na  la-az-zu  nie- 
lik-ki. 

lA2i2:tuin  in  I  43,  43  sa-mu-tuiii  (tlio 
heavens)  la-zi-iz-tum  il-lik;  d  passage 
Sn  iv  76 /b/  ya-mu-tuin  ma-at-tiiiii 
Utftiznina  etc.  See  WZ  i  109  foil;  ZA  ii 
434  (la  zi-iz-tuni). 

l&xu  young  sprout,  sapling  {fHscher,  junger 
Kcimt  «  n^  D»  143;  J}^  83  rm  2;  113/b/; 


r-ni-ur  K  9401  k  17  s«o  tfarsru  or  qarsru.  «>m  Ud-ku  AV  47tt  «^  TP  i  SO  (KB  i  10)  A  Anp  i  91 
■•a  r  i  m  -  k  u.  «^<«^  lu-ud-dak-kaa-ma  WIr.  {I  wiU  give  unlo  tbtts)  •••  n  a  U  a  a  «.  •-%>«  ISdamm  (Til  61  m«  tII  SG 
— 0,tfi)r.)Mlft  adaaaa  ig.m.y.  «^^  ttdiru  AapilOtfllr.MlS  ftdiru.  -^w  Ud-di-ii  V3ScWviU  SMllddiaiu 
(JaxsBsO   V^a  a  d  aa  u.  ^^v^  la-as(«)-la-lu-nia  (IT*  la,  &t  efc."}  I  wlU  aot  e«as«>,  —m  ^  a  1  a  1  a. 


—     478      — 


Hai.]£vv,  Rcch.  crit.,  242;  AV  4085.  II  23 
e-f  1  In-a-xu  ■»  pi-ir-jcu. 
laxQ  /•  c.  hL  In  X  pnrt  of  a  liuinnii  and  animal 
body  |Tcil  eines  nienscliliclicn  und  tie- 
risclicn  KOrperi*!  cf  *nb  .Iuav,  ju^vbono 
Jlvicfer,  Kiunbacken}.  Asb  ix  106—7  *»' 
iiic-^i-MU  ap-lu-u^  {vf  iialaaiu)  |  inn 
In-ax  SI  (»  ]iuiii)-su  nt-ta-di  ^ir-ri- 
tu,  Kn  ii  228 — 1»;  Jensk.v,  ftO:  c/*me9u; 
nl!«o  JlKiiit.  i  2-'0,  bcl.  Hai.kvy:  I  pierced 
tbrougb  bis  gums  niid  threvr  n  book 
ibroujpb  tbe  jnwbnnc  (of  bis  face).  Bois- 
sir.K,  rSBA  XX,  103,  §  1  rends  inH  1h-rx- 
»i-5u  ii  trtiiisbitCK  tbo  Jine:  je  jMiisHi  uii 
HuneHU  dans  sa  levrc  su])drieurc.  II  4t> 
wo  3,  <?-/"4r.  BIUIj-(tUr>-AX-KA  a  coii- 
yteUalioii  ex|i1ained  b3'  "^''  mc-qi  li-o  || 
la-.Ni-o  al-pu,  Z^  20;  A  V  40bU.  Ill  65 
fi  17 — IS  wben  a  newborn  cbild  in  witbout 
la-xu-atu,  A%'ln*n  it  lacks  la-xii-vu  KI- 
TA.      S    3J,    5J    O  a    i?    Cln-nx)  ^V  _  )„. 

xii-u,  ZA  ix  2-»0 — 1. 
laxQ  2.    s«   1  6,  0     MAS-MAS  —   '^•'In- 
xu-n  ^  nin-Su-n    between    n>  iil-1i-)uni 

^  til -a -mil  (tj,  v.')\  «c*c  alsio  niatfu.  AV 
■lObO;  IJr  1^40;  r/ II  3„*  c-/"  ly;  ZA  iv  420 
ail  Br  41»J0. 
laxxu  (f>  fc?l  — 11— ;;.  478,  5  J.U  («  UI)U) 
mas-sal-lum  »  SU  (/.  c.  inasMallumy) 
lax  ("^y)  -XII  i*i.NCUK:$,  KSHA  'X)^,  202  (or 
iu-ud-xu'r;. 

laxabu    r**"  1V»  •'•!*  r/  41 — 2  nii-*-ii-rat  ki- 

ma    Un I    uii-ta-na-al-xab    ki- 

nia  U31  (§  b:;). 

lax-lax-xi  mentioned  in  a  li:*!  of  plMntu, 
ZA  vi  •.'!•!  ii  2  OhUU  29 J — 4). 

laxamu  pcrbaps:  x>res}*,  opprcit:*?  jvielleicbt: 
dWinuenY;.  IV  50  //  50  (K  2t>7]  aii  22) 
ftuvli  and  Hucb  divinity  nar-t^^-bii  a-iia 
la -X a -mi  lid-din-ki.  —  "^  V  45  vol  iv 
.">&  I  u-lax-xn-am;  3  V  45  rt>i  vii  24 
tti  -^a  1-xn-ani. 

luxummu  IV^  50  c  5  ina  lu-xii-ani-nic- 
[tf]u-iiu:  IT^'  kn-nn,  sou  ihul,  jt  ;.:7j. 

lax  (JKNs>KN-ZiMMk;i:N:  lux)-xnu  ^  laxaixiu. 

]>i-:i.iTaef<cii,  \Vclt>*fhoi*fiOi£f8epofit  03  r»i  4; 
120  ]H.*rba])5  ii«.-rj>onif(  JvielleicbtScliIangen- 
ra}<i>en|.  Hh.mmki.,  I'SBA  xviii  18,  §  14 
1  a xa  ni  11  /'uf  1  ux (I)- in  11  interna)  formation 


of  feminine;  luxmu  ^  ^'luxilmu;  /*la- 
xSmu;  c/*Arab  luxm  a  lax^  kind  offish, 
in  best  accordance  -vritb  the  chaotic  diar- 
acter  of  luxmu  &  laxSma  in  Co*- 
moffonic  Babylonian  texts.  Accordiiig  to 
Jexsex,  Ko8fHolot/iCf  the  words  mean: 
1.  the  primeval  world  {die  Urwelt(  268, 
10.  so  Creation-/!-^  1  10  C")  lux-mu  (»'•*> 
la-xa-mu;  2.  Emanation  of  Ana  ^Bniaua- 
tion  des  Anu}  272;  3.  Ann  (274).  They 
ai*e  the  Aaxt  &  Aaxof  (so  for  ^  ^^X1  ^^0 
of  Greek  writers.  V  33  iv  50  lux -me 
mentioned  together  with  baime  &  ku- 
sariqqu  (KB  iii,  1,  144 — 5;  Jbnsex,  274 
fof);  K  2711  R  8  ....  ar-kus  nr-max- 
xi  <*>>  Zi-l  <*>>  I<a(u)x-me  Sn  kaspi. 
Km  279  O  10  iumu-su  la-ax-mu  ip- 
l)i-ru  (ZA  ix  407  A  10).  V  64  6  10: 
2  (*'**>  lax-mu  Gi«-ma-ru-u  sa-pi-in 
a-n-bi-xa.  CreHtion-/Vy  III  (K  S473)  31 
(■■  89)  UH-zise  (be  erected)  ba-a»-niu 
mii5  (or  9ir)-ru»-Su  u  ''  la-xa[-niu]; 
125  [itf-]nin-ma  <*'>  liux-xa  (])erhap» 
for  muT)  (**•«>  la-xa-mu;  also  4  Sz  08; 
Creation -/Vi7  II  17  (Jkxskn,  277);  S8, 
4 — 10,  13  O  68 — 9  as-riS  <">  Ijax-niu 
u  (»»«»)  La-xa-me  iliini  AU^'-su 
;  us'kin-ma.  II  54  e-f  9  (AV  4680);  III 
ou  a  14  fol  <*0  lax-ma  (&  his  wifot) 
(ilni)  iti-xa-ma.    K  2148  Iii  3  lu-ax-mi 

tfimti   &u-ut(d)  *->^  £a  (ZA  ix  118 — 

10).  ZA  v  58,  36  ^'1)  lax-mo-5u;  also 
ef  PSBA,  1882,  Nov.  7.  p  8.  The  ("•»> 
Laxamu  or  (^')  laxmii  created  by  the 
nmmu-xubur  (motlior  of  the  deep)  are 
onl3*  apiKii'entl3'  humou3*moas  witb  the 
lax  mil  &  laxamu  mentioned  InCreation- 
/rff  I  (ZiMMERN-GuxKKi,,  402;  Belixxscu, 
X  Jensen-Uommel,). 

IIai.i-Ivv,  Itev.  tChtBt,  des  lUlig,,  xxii  206 
liaK:  laxmii  Jc  laxamu  i»  flesh,  meat, 
substance;  also  see  ibiti  vol  xvii  209 — 10 
X  Sayck,  JSibbcrt  Leeinrra,  385—88. 
Lfiuv,  Jour,  of  Trnfis.  of  Victor.  JhU,, 
2S,  30  compares  the  two  words  to  Aram 
taxHiti  mm  ilcbr  Dfl^  food  or  bread. 

luxmu  T.A.  (Bor.)  28  i  58;  ii  5:  I  ga-nu-u 
sa  liix-ml  ki-ti  sa  xurS^it  tanilQ;  ef 
K  2301  +  S  389  O  ii  42  lux-mi  u«-ku 
ZA  iv  288. 


tax-mu.  AV  4091  ati  V  91,  40  r*ad  U-uiu  s:  ni-iu. 


—     479     — 


laxannu  perhaps:  vessel,  plate  {vieUeioht: 
Gefilss,  Schaale}.  T.  A.  (Berl.)  26  if  62: 
I  la-xa-an-nn.  Pf  7  CVarpat)  la-xa- 
iia(&-a)-te  karSni  (&  Sikari)  Craio, 
as  quoted  by  Mbissxer,  Suppl.,  53.  0«  •'P •  O 
la-?:a-axi-gid-da  II  22  d-e  12  •«  iSU 
(laxanffiddu).a  (Br  1018). 

laxantu  (>  laxamtu?)  a  bird  (ein  Yogel{ 
AY  4683.  II  37  a-c  57  KA-SU-KUB- 
BA-XU  ■»  Qa-a-a-xu  |  la-xa-an-tu 
(Br  712);  aUo  tWJ,  a-c  7  (-turn).  k6j 
xiv  188:  a  bird  that  eries,  cf  ^-^^J.  B^  06 
perhaps:  hawk. 

lux  (or  lax)nu  T.A.  (Bor.)  38  iii  66:  I  lux- 
ni  ia  abui  iia-at-.\a-a  ium-Su  h  luxni 
stone  called  ntttscd;  71;  iv  6:  44  lux-ni 
Qu-inu*xu;  8:  lux-ni  Sin  bi-ri  pa-as- 
lu;  also  14. 

lixpuru.  81—7—6,  688,  S.  H.  (ZA  vi  201) 
cot  Hi  last  line  li-ix-pn-ru  SAll,  apUmt 
{cane  Pilanzo}. 

laxru,  f  laxratU,  pi  laxrUti  motherslieep 
{lluttorschaf}  Jbxscx-Zimmern,  ZA  iii  20*2, 
reading,  hoivever,  par-ru;  cf  SiT);  Hom- 
jiEi.,  Sum,  I0C8.,  83,  383 ;  also  see  8cuwai.ly 
(-ZtsiMERx),  Motikofi,  1 18.    Sm  2148,  4—5 

lax*ra  (-•   T  ^^  I  ^)    u    pu-xad-sa, 

also  8,  ZK  ii  8.  82,  5 — 22,  1048  O  28  la- 
ax-ru  pn-xad-sa  iin-mir  su-pu-ri 
JB.AB  '01,  307;  400  »  liuniiicd  co\v.  81  — 
11 — 3,  478,  4  IjV  (i-UBU)  nias(s)-gal- 

luni  «  BU  (i.  e,  maigallu)  lax  (---^y)- 
rl,  PixcuBS,  PSBA,  '06,  251.  /6/V7,  /  6  pu- 
xa-du;  8  pu-u-ru.  Cyr  247,  1  liten-it 
Cimmev)  lax-ra-tum,  also  5  (BA  iii  434); 
57,  10,  25  etc.  (»"»■» -O  lax-ri;  Nabd  048, 
14;  206,  2:  G  lax-rat;  246,  1  &  4.  Cyr 
244,  5  <*^)  Ija-xa-ra-at. 

laxxirUy  j[i/ laxxiriiti  servants  {Kneehte, 
Biener}.  VATh  70S,  8  a3-5um  la-ax- 
xi-ru-ti-iu-nu  sa  ix-li-ku-ma  ig- 
^a-ab-tu  (XI)  on  account  of  their  ser- 
vanis  which  had  fled  and  were  (tlien) 
taken  prisoner,  MeiCsxbr,  BA  il  563—4; 
also  see  Idbx,  jDiss,  2  rtn  1 ;  Sabj/im  J^ivat- 
Meeht,  7  rm  2.  AVith.this  Meissxek  would 
compare  IjA-BAU  •»  ardu  (V  10C-/M4) 
4i  kaia  (II  H2  e-flt)  &  Ii  A-OAll  -»  kalQ 
II  21  e-d  42;  ef  8**  1  iv  8. 

laxaiu  —  efnS(T)  (Q*  K  3312  iii  10  see  ka- 
masu  Q*.  3  Y  45  co/  iv  56  tu-lax-xas. 

**:  L4.XU-SI  (8«  SS7)  •••  II*«  tablst. 


K  6082  iii  13  ina  libbi  uxnSka  u-lax- 

xi-ii. 
luxuftSe  Y28c-<2  83  lu-xu2(AY4872-uk)- 

ie-e  -■  lu-ln-un-tum  u-rl-e. 
laxatu  3  V  45  CO/  iv  67   tn-lax-xat;    h> 

ibid  vii  26  tu-sal-xat. 
luxtu   II  42  e  16  lu-ux-tum. 
lax(lux  ?)t§nu  a  vessel   {ein  Gefass}    AY 

4808.    S»»  300  ^|4^<   "^ET     —   lax-ta- 

nu  Br  8180;  Hommel,  Sum.Les.,  17  mo  200. 
U  22  d-e  23  BUK  +  id  i-  lax-ta-nu 
—  nam[-xa-rut]  Br  8187 — 8;  ibitl  24 
^  xu-bu-ru  &  (26)  ammaminu.  —  Ac- 
cording to  Br  1 2873  (cf  AV  4860)  we  have 
in  II  31  c-//  35—6  («»«1)  lax-tau-nu; 
cfK  324,  21. 

litu  Ml,  pf  lif<  hostage  {Guissel(  AY  4801. 
livox:  yo\h.  TP  ii  83  li-i-^e-MES 
bilti  u  nia-da-at-ta  eli-Su-nu  u-kiii; 
also  v  80  li-i-te;  38  li(-i)-te-MJB8-su- 
nu;  vi  33;  47  li-i-te-iu-nu  aQ-bat 
I  took  hostages  as  a  pledge  for  it.  Anp 
iii  56,  00  H-te-tfu-nu  a^-bat;  77  li-^o- 
c-su  aQ-bat;  i  17;  iii  117  ^a-bit  li-i- 
tc  sa-kin  li-i-te.  8g  Ann  76  ana  li- 
i-te  imxursu;  also  270  li(-i)-te-su-nu 
a^-bat. 

li^tu  abMtr  noun  of  litu.  TP  ii  48  his 
children  a-na  li-(u(-ut)-te  a^-bat; 
v  18  u-na  li-t^'Ut-to  a^-bat;  Anp  i 
108  ki-i  li-^u-te  isten  ina  lib-bi- 
su-nu  baltu  ul  e-zib;  ii  11  their  chil- 
dren ki-i  (§  8I0)  li-ru-te  aQ-bat,  I 
took  as  hoi«tages  jilire  Kinder  nahm  icli 
als  BQrgschaft}. 

/eku  1.   3   Y  45  eol  ii  27  tu-la-a-ka. 

Iftku  2.  II  30  a-h  10  A-XU-SI  ^  la-ak 
pi-i  (c/*  Y  30  a-ft  10,  AY  4604;  Br  11441. 
preceded  by  si-kur  pi-i,  0);  Sciibii.,  ZA 
X  205  B,  1    ba-ar-su   In-a-kii. 

laku.  K  8204,  I  sa  la-ka-a-ta  ina  ilSnl 
ul  in-nA-3i  (ri-sa]  P8UA  xvii  i:;8 
— 0  whom  thou  hast  cast  down  }den  dn 
niedergeworfen,  gebeugt  hast}. 

IfikG  weak,  bowed  down,  poor;  child  (t) 
{schwMich,  gebeugt,  arm,  elend;  Kind  (?)} 
AY  4608;  Hal^vv,  Leyden  Congress  II,  1, 
545:  jeune  enfant  ou  animal  qui  com- 
mence tk  marcher  (i|bn).  IV  31  O  36  a-na 
(smfil)  Qixri  la-ki-e  In-ub-ki  over  the 
poor  little  one  I  will  cry.  J*^  28 — 0;  II  30  « 
(f-l»  55  la-a-ku-u  |j  2er-ru,  da-aq-qu, 


—     480     — 


<;ixrii  r/c,  ibifl  34  la-kii-u;  bIro  *ee 
1;A  ii  -10.  V  •-»:;  b-rl  34  TUJl-I)A  —  In- 
k«-u  rj  5er-ru;  Qi-ix-ru,  33;  la-'-u,  . 
:;4)  AY  171M>;  Br  4131.  Zimmf.kn,  6'Hrpu, 
iii  ]*J7  in  ;i- III  it  lii-ki-o  (X  ma- in  it  iia- 
tto-c).  Sm  10C4,  U  a-iin  Iti-kii-ii  si-ik- 
ru  xa-ni-n  Sa  ku-ri  enn>sii  (Pikcjirs, 
HP*  ii  IHl). 

li-ki  K  i;G9,  20 — :;0  the  ^hunoanx  i-ba-si 
l:i  .\  u-aii-hii- 1  i  I  l:i  li-ki  inn  oli  pT 
tiari-i  JIA  ii  40  are  not  vot  submissive, 
ii«»r  yet  bowing  down  to  tlic  coinmaiid  of 
iliv  kiiig^.     ]-'l;ikii. 

Jakadu  li  :;'*  g-h  i  la-ka-du  |]  a-la-a-ku. 
1\A  ii  :;0;  A  V  4  •«»;,.  Oikokd  (F^HA  xx, 
ir.O — I)  reads  Xitnimuraht  letter,  /  6:  h1- 
kiid-da-aq-fj  ti  <-^-  I  have  chosen,  or  col- 
lectetl  (■«  f^'p*^')':  cf  aNo  Ih'V.  tVAsst/r,^  iv, 
J)l  M  M«»  84  {p  s;»)«  3  V  -i:.  CCl  iv  JO  tu- 
la k-kad. 

iakaku    3    V    4.*i     (•»»/    iv     1!»     tu-lak-kak 
(or  pp*??). 

iakaiu  (?))  iierliaps  3  '^'  ■*•'»  <"«''  *^'  21  tu- 
la k- 1;  a-  (?). 

lukustu  :  ....  <**^  JSel  =-^  In-ku-UK-tu 
K  4211   h  !<  (.Mr.iSKNKit.  SHfpL,  6>;). 

/o/o  /.  h<^  fiiM,  ahtindHiit,  hixiiriiiiis.  «'/r-.  *vull, 
reichlich  ^ein.  iiberflit*i«}<eiii  l'fNciiK<,  JIIAS. 
July  '!i7,  i;o.*i  /b/.  —  3  **^'»  adorn  richly, 
make  luxurious  2rtill<sn,atisstatien,Klrot%cn 
niacluMi!  i»erh,  M,  7 — I,  VH  ii  M  f'ol  k  una 
iiiib  kiri  ana  .sxiNi  la-li-e  u-lai-li- 
si  abuiiil.'iiici*  1  will  ddwcr  tu  h(*r;  vf 
T.  A.  (Iter.)  -'4  H:\\^  Ia-ll-e-;<i-iia  u-la- 
al-la.  \Svi\X\o\\'/'rff  IV  7*J  i-na  vap-ti  «a 
liil-la-a  iikai  ><ai*rnti  <Dl*7:  K  :»4::7; 
alMo  >**%'  .lr.N>i;x.  JnA  Jc  :;:;5,  7j).  —  Derr. : 

lain  2.  (.W  4  7<>:i>  a)  riiln«'hi<f  ahitndaiicc, 
1u.\urii>ii:<nf>s  ^Fitlle,  Ub«'rlhI^^(,  L  |ipigk4fit|- 
i^  l.AhtJjA-l.A)  f/'  Dtrl.  Sitz.  Ber., 
-Nov.  .'•.  *.^'s  14.  §^  •.»,  42  &  2i».'»;  -25.  Fi.EMMiNG, 
AVA,  4:» — 44  ti*f  Neb  iii  tU.  1-»o*;non, 
Jjur*a9i,  iTrJ]  M'*tttf-Ji*-is.'*a,  OT*.  J  6tf  /lo  1 
/'  ;i1  l:i-li-«  lialaTi  liiM-bi  ('f^subu), 
i'uliie.*is  of  lil'e  may  1  ••iijoy  JL1^^••n«f^lll« 
iiir»{r«'  ich  >;eiiiej*>ent  •  ^  *^**  ''  -"^ — •'»  la-li-e 
[  b  a  - 1  a]  -  r  11  I  ii  -  ii « -  b  i ;  *■/  ihiti  a  'JG.  K  .'>tf  l» 
O  1> — 10  Tti-iib  Aorii  I  lal-e  baltiti. 
KU  iv  :»<>  ««»  iv  'Ju  na-^ir-iii  ia-li-c 
balilri  li>-bo  but  whosoever  stive.s  it, 
may   eiiiny   I'liliieits   of   life.     (Z^   i^\\  MCtf). 


—  K  2401  iii  36  la-la-a-a  lu-tir-ra  my- 
abiiiidauc«  I  will  bring  about,  BA  ii  627 
folL  Sp  n  265a  ii  3  tu-matf-iil  la-li'- 
i-ka  (ZA  .X  3).  Samiu-iluna  i  17  eallff 
himself  sar  la-li-iu  (KB  iii,  1,  130 — 1); 

IV  9  n  lU — 21   a  youug  wildox  ia 

21:  ku-ux-bu  u  la-la-a  (i»  IjA-IjA) 
nia-lu-u  (ZK  i  08 — 100,  §  7);  ibid  23  (end) 
la-la-Au  la  es-sc-bu-u  of  whose  lux- 
uriotisness  one  does  not  get  enough.  X£ 
4,  46;  11,  22  ul-tu  is-bu-u  la-la-Sa 
(^  ku-xu-ub-ia  10,  42)  after  lie  had 
filled  his  desire  with  her  lalu.  I  52  no  6, 
6  la-Ia-ia  lu-us-bu;  also  see  Neb  x  5; 
1  C7  ^  34;  60  c  47;  EsU  vi  45  lu-u9- 
ba-a  la-la-a-ata  (Ifff);  I  44,  86  the  pal- 
ace ....  la-la-a  us-mal-lis  I  richly 
adorned  with  luxunant  splendor  {fftUro 
iuh  init  verschwenderischer  Prachtj.  V  65 
b  O  (the-  tempi*)  a-ua  tab-rH(t)-a-ti 
iii-ii  la-la-a  us-nia-al  (var  u-nial- 
la-a,  ZK  ii  338);  b  10  niaV-ta-ku  la- 
li-c-tfu.  V  a*  b  2Q  E-XUI<-XUI«  bit 
KU-bat  la-li-e-ka  the  temple  of  th^* 
splendor;  thy  splendid  abode  (O  Sin)  ZA 
i  350.  K  41  e  15  (end)  aq-bi-ma  :  la- 
la-tfu  ik-kal-an-ni.  K  196  O  3  IjA 
(»  lal!i)-su  nl  i-«ob-bi  (Pi.xciic:<,  Textt, 
Jl;  ZK  ii  72).  V  21  c-<?  8  JjJL  ^  la-lu-u 
together  with  unnnbu  St  minu  (Br 984): 
according  to  Br  087  also  Y  27  a-6  30  (bat??, 
read  su-u).  8*'  J,  10  la-a  |  IjA  |  la- 
lu-u.  T.  A.  (I/O.)  8,  50  la-la  (ZA  v  160); 
19,  20  alpe  "•••  u  la-a-la  (?)  ■■  pro- 
\isionsf  58.  7  +  13  lu-u-la. 

b)  young  of  animal,  ottWprlng,  oxpocinlly 
kid  |Jungus,  Xachwuchs,  nameutlich  junge 
Ziege,  Zieklein}  ZA  iii  204 — 5  no  8  |  arl- 
^u;  li*^  171  /•!**  1.  S  2148,  6 — 7  en-za  U 
la-la-sa   irakkussit  (c/*  10)   |   laxra   u 

puxadsa;  ZK  ii  8;  ZA  iii  4r5.    id  >— T-^^ 

(MAS,ZA  ii  203.  4)  also  «  bfilu  <:«ibtu 
(Br  20J7). 

luia,  lullG  (AY  4377)  I  lalu.  a)  libido, 
wantonness,  Insciviousiitpss  ^Geilheit^  KB 
4,  :)7  ep-tfi-«u-ma  Inl-la-a  >>i*plr  sin- 
iiia(-tl;  4,  43  i-pu-us-su-tna  iul-lu-a 
sipir  sinniite,  also  11,  6+ 13 -M9.  — 
b)  luxuriousiiess,  splendor  |  Qppigc  Pracht, 
Glanx}  Su  vi  27  the  palace  ana  tabrSti 


lik-la  u  IN  n  M  r  •  II  n  ii  1  i  ZA   vili  Sft^,  h  r«*ti«l  u  r-  i  n  (iftinmiintl    |^  B«>r«lil). 


—     481     — 


kiiSat  niiS  lu-li-e  u-mal-lu-ii  (see, 
above,  ar<  V  65  fr  9);  Asb  x  104  lu-li-e 
u-mal'U  (KB  ii  2a4~5  rm  *  perhaps: 
color  {Parbe}  St  x  Mbissxbu  jSc  Host,  27, 
36);  8g  Nimrml  (Luy.  33)  18  n-na  bit- 
ri-e  lu-li-e  u-uial-li-su  (see  p  184 
col  2).  Kttb  iii  64  tbe  temple  n-na  ta- 
ab-ra-a-ti  lu-li-e  uv-mii-al-lain,  ef 
vi  21,  ix  32;  Fixsimino,  Neb,  43 — 44;  Ball, 
ItPS  iii  110  with  carved  ^vork  1  bad  it 
filled;  also  see  Ii*  O  3.    Pogkox,   Wadi- 

BriMMa,  85,  77  la-li-e.  K  •2745  iii  4  lu-  j 
li-e  u-ma-al-li  (1  sg).  Hymn  to  Adar  I 
(Kinib)  R  13  (end)  ana  lu-li-e  na-an-  I 
di  (Absl  &  WixcKLKR.  Texie,  00  fol);  ZA  ! 
i  841,  17  lu-la  ra-bi-a  rich  abiindaiico. 

U   30  a-6  37 KAK  *  lu-ln-u   (Br 

14051). 


KOTE.  —  1.  Accordtnp  to  BA  i  47%  rm  •  lalC,  . 
lulls,  IvlS,  lilAau  ara  redu|»Hcaie«l  formalion*  { 
from  \/7ZH^  b*  airoug,  abuDdaiii. 

>.  Jasthow,  Hkbh.  xii  IM — &1:  l«9 — 70  reaUs 
IV^  S9  «  9ft  a-nu-ma  ^tr  («■..«/.  of  <,'irru,  porinlV) 
la-la  ia  bit  (^^  A-aur  k  it  happened  that  the 
fii^ade  uf  the  temple  of  Aiur  «*/•:.  ,^  Poonox, 
HOMMBX*  Wr.,  Buc-l«-ln  (9>  *'■)• 

lillu  S>*  3U1  li-n  I  Llli  I  lil-lu;  362 
a-^naklu  (AV4607;  Br  lOUti);  V  40o/*12 
U-Bl  i-  lil-lu  in  (Br  6040);  IV-*  27  a  58 
—7  <^^)  lil-lu m  (—  IjI  L).  Uommsi.,  Sum. 
Lea.,  14,  163  >  N1K-I.U;  IC  50  €t  7 
a-B  2CIK-I>Ali.  Sp  11  •285r^  mo  xxii  0  li- 
11-ln  I  ina-ru  |  pa-na-a  |  i-nl-lad 
(ZA  X  10—11);  ibitl  vii  JO  il-au-nii  ku- 
U9-9a-du  pn-iia-un-ui  lil-li.  abstr. 
noun : 

lillOtu  IV^  58  a  40  bu-a-iii-sa  (of  the 
dauybier  of  Ann)  u-j^a-li-ka  lil-lu-ta. 

liia  f  lil&tU  (ZK  ii  135;  AV  4812;  Br  V8;t4), 
Cf  T\'**pi  liS  Oac,  ZA  vii  1U7.  demons;  of 
storm  or  nlghtT  {Dtlmonen:  des  Stunnes 
Oder  der  Nachtt}  id  L.KI.-IiA  (Br  508fl) 
»  sn-a-ru  (V  30  r-/*  63)  St  xa-qi-qu 
{q.  tf.)  ZK  i  196.  /*  Kl-KIi-IiKIi-LA 
(Br 9834).  8^213  li-il  |  I.KL  li-lu[-u] 
Br  5031.  usually  in  connection  wiib  ardai 
lill  (T^  12»— 0;  JxxsKN,  Theol,  Liiti//., 
'05  no  13).  H  88 — 0,  3u — 1  ur-da-at  li- 
li-i  (»  I.£Ii-IiAI<,  U  3U.  177;  a§51)  . 
sa  niu-tu  la  i-Su-u;  'ot(d)-lit  li-li-i 
»a  aa-Sa-tu  la  ax-xu,  ZK  ii  *J70;  Br 
5930.     IV   16  a  11» — i!0    li-lu-U    (-•  »m*l 


IjBIj'IjA)  li-li-tum  ar-da-at  li-li- 
i(-c)  also  H  90 — 1,  68  i- UD-DA-K  AB- 
BA, Br  7920;  ZK  i  106.  IV'  29  no  1 
//  20 — 30  (Br  9884).  V  50  (K  4872)  a  59 — 
GO;  61 — 2  ia  ar-da-at  li-li-i  i-xi-ru- 
au  (ef  II  63  iii  g-h  9  Sl-GAX  i-  xa-a- 
ru  sa  li-li-i,  Br  9312);  et-lu  aa  ar- 
da-at  li-li-i  ik-ri-noiu-au;  cfb  88 — 4 
a-S(s)ak-ku  lil-lit-su  (T).  8  1981  + 
K  4355  (c/'  II  35  NO  4)  2  ar-da-at  li- 
li-i  sa  ilia  ap-ti  biti  ana  anifili  i^- 
ru-ru.  K  -^061,  8  (U  202)  ....  BN-NA 
a  li-lu-u;  Br  1106  atl  V  27  <i-6  50  reads 
Iii  »  li-la-a  (but??). 
(cubBt)  lim  V  28  11-5  8  KU  («.  e.  ««»»Bt  ij. 
lu-u  ■»  tc-di-iq  ta-xab-ii.  See  V  15 
c-d  16  where  KU-LIIi-IiA(I<)  —  ta- 
xab-su.  BA  i  525—6  on  AV  4512.  Per- 
haps connected  with  lilaltu  (q.  v.). 

li-lu-ub  T.  A.  (Ber.)  t02,  40  >•  lirikb  (ZA 
vi  250  riH  1).     l/'crcbu. 

Lullublli-Iinllubeen  {Lullubaer}  AV  4879. 
K  -2610  iv  14  lu-ul-lu-ba-a  lu-uUlu- 
bu-n.  II  51,  22  &  23  (»»*)  Lu-lu-bi-.; 
also  II  50.  70;  K  -2819,  11.  On  tbe  Itullubi 
&  liulunii  see  Tiblb,  OcMchiehte,  158  «*«M; 
HoxMEL,  Gettchiehte,  451;  Jbxsbx,  KB  iii 
(1)  134 — 5  rm\  Hgbr.  xii  164 — 5  <s  litera- 
ture ipivcn  there;  Wixcklbb,  S*oraehHngen, 
ii  1— -2. 

lillidu  O  lidlidu  V'aladu)  AV  4815;  $  73 
otTspriut;  {Xachkomme.  SprOsalinjf}.  V  20 
g-h  7-2  KU-TU-UD-DA  *  Ul-li-du 
(D^  14:;;  §  61,  1 6)  preceded  by  tarbQ, 
with  same  id  as  ilittu  (IV  1  a  6—7;  Br 
1070)  t/ZA  i  412—3  —  [ni]-ip-ru  11  36 
a-b  50.  II  SOe-d  47  ma-ar  ^  li-il-li-du 
(formation  like  blu-binini).  Bin  70,  12 
~13  pir-xi  lil-li-du,  Ubhr.  xiii  211; 
Sp  II  -2tf5a  xxii  6  li-il-li-du  nis-au 
ka-lis  ina  ma-xar-ri  (ZA  x  10;  but 
rSBAxvii  141/0/ reads  la-mur-ri  instead 
of  ina  maxarri).  K  601,  15  ium-u-du 
lil-li[-dij. 

lildu    V  30  e-f  20  KA  +  inserted  su  —  li- 

il-du  (Br820,  same  tdi-ikr«bu,  Br  821) 

is  ab(p)-ri-ku.     AV  4813. 
UlaXXU   (?)    Sm    54    BU   (la-la-ax)   1>U  — 

SU  (i.  c.  lalax)-xu.    ZA  iv   420  (bolow) 

ad  Br  4016. 


v-ab&i)   ||a.|u  fC  M  Mad  kM-lii.la  (IIA  I  tOft)  A  ■••e,  aintra.  /«  3S7. 


U4l(*IIIH»-«r  tf/lafari 
31 


—     482     — 


iaiaiu  3  pc  ina  bit li-lalOi-lu-ki, 

ZA  .\   1P4,  45. 

lulimu  /•  AV  4875.  €i)  bclhvetlicr,  ram 
{IjeiUianniiel,  Schafbuck^  II  24  e-/*  G  (K 
152  iv  43)  LU-IilM  — lu-li-niu  «=a[-a?- 
lu]  AV  .^ObJ;  Br  10722;  D^  40;  ZA  I  aj. 
II  6  c-r/  8;  U  :;4,  813;  mo  1\r»x  DEi.iTZ^fCii 
in  -rlJLa  (c/r.GA  *78.  1049).  ZA  iv  3G3.  0 
lu-Iiiu  u  b(p)ti-xa].  —  b)  IcHcler,  prince, 
king  {Leiicr,  Fiirat.  Konii;{  vf  tbc  cnwp 
of  I>a  &  Zcch  10,  :;  »  kin::8  >K(5ui^u! 
jl-X  ,;7,     L^y  -8^  2    6'n   lu-H-niu    ir-»u 

inalkii  pitiiudu;  I  43,  2.  V  65  a  G  lu- 
li-mu  ^u-pu-u  (ZA  i  3*J);  Smitu,  Annrb^ 
11,1*  ilia  ])iixur  lu-li- nic.  1)  31  9io  3,  3 
lu-li-niii  tic,  j'i  iar-[ru]:  efX  41  a-h  :\. 
—  r)  With  doicrni.  AX  —  "«  —  Plunct 
Saturn.  D  "j;;,  :.  (K  43b«;  iv  .-|2)  AN-bU- 
J^IM  —  AX-IjU-H.MJ-SAG-US  i.  c. 
Planet  ktinianu  {q.  r.);  V  4G  n-6  til  cf 
J«*  ii4:  9;  Jknsen,  tJl  fnl:  8-». 

li-li-e-nu  ll  ;i2  c  4  -=  (5)  ii-ir-ra-.\u.  AV 
4 J*  10;  AJl*  viii  2«J0. 

lulimu  ^.  SciiKiL,  Kabfl^  viii  48  flalilti  lu- 
li  •  ni  ii.  Mkmscusciimidt,  iS/c/c*  Nabitna^'ulH, 
p  .*>.s  pcrhn|M::  an  ornunient  in  tbc  8ba]>e 
ot'a  bollwctlier:  be  trnnsiateft:  tbe  fx>len(Ud 
doors  -^die  prticliti;;en  Turen(.  Possibly  a 
nt  ot  Inlinitu  iq,  r.). 

lulmQ  car-riu};,  onr-drop  )Obrring,  Ohr- 
^ttliaui!!.';,  AV  4t«i»0;  I'^lamu.  11  40e-r/40 
lu-n)-niu-u  ii  aii-^a-ab-tu  ni  (393)  L, 
a-na-tuin  (41  >;  tmo.  ZK  ii  ii*J  rm  1;  Hom- 
MKi.,  GfHvhifhtv,  GoG  i-nt  2. 

L*ul(l)UXXie  liUlunicans  }  l.ulumM«*r(.  I  *J8 
a  !«*;  >e«  liullubu.  Anp  iii  119  <»"Si)  j^„. 
ul-lu-nic-c;  III  2,  I  J,  AV  4t<80  &  488fet. 
IV-  311  a  4  lu-ln-me-i.  aljto  Rin  'J,  GOG 
(WixcKi.Kn.  yorsvhituf/rn^  ii  i).  PcrbajM? 
I\  N.  Liul-lu-mu-uiii  KB  iv  IG  (i)  212. 

lloMMKi.  in  IlASTixoa,  hn'tionttry  of  M<*  itil^/c, 
i  /*  I "2  TM  •  cntint>rts  the  name  wiili  lulinitti  I. 
-I'rolttiltly  !*>•  the  l.iillumi  nr«i  mcnnl  the  uit»untain 
rai-cs  in  i;>'nirriil ,  which  ware  ■cattetiMl  round 
i«lK>Mt  niitl  I'oriiicti.  UB  it  vrere  ,,n  rin.-  trom  the 
Ui»i>«*r  Kui»lirtii«!a  to  tlic  l.lttle  ZAb.** 

i.aiii)  lulumtum  (AV  4««1)  ll  4J  (MO  5)  r  :j7 
*»•"  lu-luni-tum  (Br  l;J54J;  ZK  ii  •>!.'.). 

lulimtU  /.  1V3  59  wo  J  6  18  ki-i  lu-lini- 
ti  cl-nie-»i  punuk*ka  Iti-qir,  like  as 
a  diaiiiond-uriiaiticiit  may  1  be  i>recious 
in  I  by  >>iglir  Jgleicb  cinoui  Dianiant- 
^cllnluckv  ini>jf«*    i«-li   in  deiucii  Aug^u  fftt- 


I 


scbatzt  sein}?  Z^  104  (be];):  ring;  so  also 
HoMMEi..    O  §  71  explains  it  as:  she-goat. 

luliin(i)tu  2,  Knuotzox,  tio  19,  9  lu-u 
i-na3  lu-li-mi-ti,  perb.  from  lulima , 
tbus  Nometbing  like  battering;- ram  {etwa: 
Sturinbock}.  or  ■■  lulini  tn  1.  (Kxuotzox, 
106 — 7);  also  ibid  302:  jd  lu-li-mi-ti, 
on  ivbicb  see  BA  iii  183  fin  '*'. 

luluntU  O  lulumtu?)  AV4882;  V^lamu? 

V  28  C'fl  8o  lu-ln-un-tuin  i»  naxlaptu 
gc-ri  &  naxlaptu  ta-xa-zi  garment 
for  tbc  desert,  prairie,  &  for  the  battle 
{Wiiscen-  und  Scblachigcwandj.  See  also 
1  uxus«€. 

Iili8(s)u  somctbing  made  of  leatber  or  cop- 
per ^ein  aus  Xicdor  oder  Kupfer  gemacbter 
Gegcnstand{  AV  4811:  Zim^iern,  Surpni 
HingV  ^  lislisu,  Hai.£vv,  jRcc?i.  crit., 
177  &  244  yooh.  V  32  «-&  .'VS— 00  li-li- 
is-su  (c/'II  82,  43  fotl),  followed  by  mn- 
zii-u,  ]>roceded  b\*  kurussu  Sa  nartabi 
&  dalti;  Zimmern,  J^uipn,  iii  84  in  a- mi  t 
m]n-xu-u  u  li-li-si.  S'>  260  li-li-is  | 
IjID-hciilused  DUn  H  li-li-su  (Br  8889; 
IIo^MRf.,  Snni.  LcM.f  27,  820;  .1*'  73,  1). 

lulup(lip?)pi  a  tree  >ein  Ban  in  {  AV  4883. 

V  26  j7-/i  55—56  IQ- A-TU-G AU-IjIS 
«■  lu-lup-pi;  luluppi  sa-di-i;  same 
id  in  V  20  ^-/i  19  -i  (kitftu)  ^ar-ba-ti 
(Br  4245;  11413 /b/;  11425). 

lallaru  /.  A  V  4706;  $  61, 1  A.  cryer,  howler, 
sbouter  {Scbreier,  Henlor,  liiifer} ,  name 
of  a  clan's  of  priests?  IL  32  e-/*]8  (25  6  71) 
I-JjU-A-LiI  (Br  4030)  —  lal-la-ru  prtf- 
vedcd  by  munanibu  (e/'K*^;  II  25  b  70, 
32  vf  17),  Amiaud,  ZA  iii  47  rttt  1.  IVa 
54  a  21  ki-i  lal-la-ri  qu-bi-o  u-sa- 
az-rab.  X£  75  *io  39,  3  kima  lal-la-ri 
ti 

lallariS  /.  a<lr  ivs  OO***  C,  O  22  ina  pi-it 
pu-ri-di   u-zar-rab   lal-la-ri-eS. 

lallaru  2,  rt)  8ui  472  lal-la-ru  is  men- 
tioned together  M*itb  nabbillu  &  nam- 
mastu,  Meissxer,  Stippl.,  5;s.  —  b)  V  27 
c  3G  >ve  have  lal-la-ri  XU.  Z^  95, 
name  of  a  bird.  TSBA  viii  109/b/:  houey'- 
buxxard.    Br  13476.    fin: 

lallartu.  n)  name  of  t>vo  animals  {Kamen 
zweier  Tiere}  a.  a  bird  {ein  Vogel}  II  37 
n-f  30  (Br  14457);  40  r-/'34;  see  kibru 
b)  vnd.  —  /^.  name  of  an  innect,  cricket, 
grasshopper?  {Grille,  UeuschreckeT}  U  6 
C'ii  16;  V  27  ff'h  8  XU-BBK-X A-MUX 


_     483      — 


i»    lal-la-ar  (character   -up)  -turn    Br 

11835;  D®  67;  €•/*  II  5  (a)-&  20 IjAIa 

=  lal-]a-ar-tum  (Br  14SS4).  —  b)  howl- 
ing, M'Ailin^,  crying  {Oeselirei,  Oeheulj 
pi  H  120  JS  24  ilia  diin-ti  u  Inl-la- 
rn-a-ti  (—  E-LA-LU,  £ME-SAI«,  23) 
Br  5851;  H  124  O  2—3  (K  4905)  ina  lal- 
la-ra-a-tim  (Z^  05;  line  2:  £Ii-IjU; 
i^  also  //  12,  10,  20,  Br  11181,  same  i^ 
^  refiatU  (q.  v.)  joy,  cbeoring  }  Jauchzeuj 
8  054  O  33 — I  i-ua  ri-»a-a-ti. 

lallaru  3.  boncy  }Hoi>iff(  Zi'  04  (end) 
M  par  nubtu.  dinpu,  iiiatqu.  I>'*  103; 
Pin-cues,  Texfa^  10  12  3  zi-kir  kiCma]  lal 

[t.  c.  J_^^Y  wbicb  —  diipu  Jk-  t-Sbu,  S'^ 

105)  -la*ri  (bis)  fame  like  the  laUaru  be- 
fore tbe  people  lie  caused  to  rise  (Stuono, 
PSBA  xvii  130  reading  lu-ia-ln  instead 
of  lu-ia-tib).  Khora  170  ku-vu-un-nii 
lal  (not  -sal  an  KB  ii  7d)-la-ru  bi-tb- 
lat  iade  ellfiti  ri-ii-it  niatilti,  tf 
\yixcKLKit,  SargoUt  132.  K  2020  i2 -.'5  lal- 
la-rum  |  ditf-[pu];  On  <»»**)  lul-la-ar 
eli  9a-lani  j«ar-ru-ti-ia  of  Salm  11, 
Ohef  81  cf  y^U  iailuM,  by-i'orni  litiiOl, 
name  of  a  mountain,  H.\nT>iANN.  ZA  xi  70. 
Atlc: 

lallariS  2.  ZA  iv  240  (K  2361+8  r.8n  R IV) 
0  pi-is-nu-qis  lal-la-rii  u  da-ai- 
paC....]. 

luiatU  (T)  n  88 — 0  ii  40  SU-ZU-XU- 
liUX-XA  —  uii-ki  lu.lu(y).ti  («ban) 
£L-IiA;  c/'1147.40;  i5>  XU-IiUX(IiAX)- 
XA  ill  H  86 — 7,  4  *  gilittu;  lY  3  ft  56 
— 7;  Br  2077.  saino  iC)  also  "^  galatn, 
galtu  (Br  2070)  &  me-su-u  (V  27  a-b  20). 
—  T.  A.  (Bcr.)  25  lii  40  &  47:  I  qarnu 
lu-lu-tuni  xuruQu  ux.vu%u  (Wincki.er, 
KB  V  Begister,  p  40"'  suggests  i»  lii  ox 
;Ochs(). 

•■~  lullitu  II  43  wo  2,  R  rtO  («•«)  lu-ltt- 
tu  —  (•«">)  a-ra-an-tu,  AV  4884;  (see 
mUo  <•»■»>  lulunituni). 

lil&tu  (fpl,  §  70fl,  note)  AV  4808;  D^'  128 
evening  {Abend}  X  iSrii  morning  JMor 
gon(.  I>  04,  15  (Creation-/*!^  V)  i-na  ruS 
arxi  (ZA  i  285)  na-pu>xe  li-la-a-ti  at 
the  beginning  of  the  iiiontb  when  the 
evening  lights  up  {beim  Beginno  dcs  31o- 
nats,  wcnn  der  Abend  ergh'lnzt{ ;  tlel  83 
k  86  ina  li-la-a-ti  in  the  evening.  IV> 
54  b  32,  50  ne-lal-ti  Il-nic  (throe  dn3's) 


5e-riin  u  li-laO)-a-ti  (§  67,  1)  morning 
St  evening  cf  41  (-te);  li*  iii  0  Se-e-ri 
li-la-a-ti.  8p  II  265  a  vi  6  gi-ir-bu  | 
li-la-te  I  sa  tax-su-su  |  ga  ....  (ZA 
X  5;  but  PSBA  xvii  148  reads  gi-ir  bu- 
ll la  ba>sa  tax-su-su  eqil  (OA-KA) 
bit  (var  bi-it)  Beli).  II  32  a-b  10  tam- 
xu-u  M  li-la-a-tum;  also  ■»  ga-xar 
u-me  (18)  ZA  i  452.  V  28  <r-/*  25  (II  25, 
25)  tam-xa-a-tu(xn)  i»  li-la-a-tuin; 
perhaps  also  II  47  e-d  37  li-la-a-t[umT3 
Br  781 7.  Could  est.  ot 8ff  be  contained  in 
V  31  6  11  ina  lil  e-ia-tim  on  the  eve 
of  an  invasion  (T  or:  rebellion?). 

l&ixi  prep  before,  ere;  ere  yet  (temporal); 
ZA  i  252  {vor,  obe,  bevor  nocb  (zeitlich)(, 
ef  ^  Jk\X,  Anp  ii  106  ina  II  u-me  la- 
am  Sainatf  (var  ''  ba-mai)  na-pa-xi 
ZA  i  235;  KB  i  80.  AfoH,  R  24  la-a-am 
<'^)  Sa-niaS  na-pa-xi;  also  N£  03,44 
la-am  ('l>  Sam -si.  IV  3  a  38—30  ina 
so-e-ri  la-am  Samas  a-^i-e.  DT  50 
R  1 — 2  ina  se-rim  la-am  iQ-^u-ri 
Qa-ba-ri.  KB  iii  (2)  88,  45  la-am 
Burnaburias  before  J9.  L^  i  18  sitassfi 
ab-ni  ia  la-am  a-bu-bi  reading  of 
tablets  fk-om  the  time  before  the  flood 
(liEUMAXX,  ii  00—7).  V  31  ff'h  21  la-am 
giSimmari  ia-ra-mi  explained  by  a- ki 
la  gi«iimmartt  un-dar-ru-u.  KB  iv 
52  tio  \  15  su-nia  la-roa  u-mi-su  (pre- 
maturely |vorzeitig{)  xa-ra-nam  (q»  v,) 
i-ta-ra-i^.  In  T.  A.,  c/"  Bczold,  DipiiH 
wat'i/f  xll  ie  rm  l  ail  Ijo.  20,  22  la -am  ga- 
sa-Hd  mSr-ilpri  sarri  be-li-ia;  Ber. 
8  JB  0.    See  also  PSBA  xi,  103. 

conj  1V3  20'*'  »#o  4  C,  JS  13  ul  ta-la- 
ka-ni  la-am  it-ba-ki-na-si  saru  1, 
iiEru  2,  sSru  3,  5Sru  4,  come  not  until 
there  come  to  yon  {kommet  niclit,  bis  dass 
zu  eucli  komme}. 

KOTB.  »  1.  BA  ii  46  lam  «  %im%  |  Z«ii  « 
ins  «iSri$  kal- l«-uia-ri  «  kal  lEm  fir! 
(K  «33,  S4). 

3.  KB  i  174  r«sda  Salm.  JV#it,  ii  101  laan  ti-i- 
ri   ak-ind,  see,   bowsrsr,  kassra  *  kaiada. 

S.  Cappadocian  inaaription  8,  16  la-ma  Q- 
lue-in. 

la-a-xni,   la- mi  etc,   not  {nicht}   in  T.  A., 
aeo  IS  (p  000). 

lim  thousand  {tausend(T.A.;BcsoLD,2>iplo- 

ftiney,    xxxix  &  rm  8;  08  rm   1.     Y  T>— 

(■■  me?)  li-ini    one   hundreil  thousand 

81* 


—     484     — 


{liunc]erttnu.«end{,  ZA  r  19  rm  1;  vi  255 
rtit  11.  nlxo  Xio.  0'2,  15.  n  nna  iiten 
mu-At  (7.  r.)  l)-iin  innSii  nnd  for  a 
1inn'li-<;il  tliouxMnd  ycnm  to  coiiio  |iind 
Huf  1iuiul»-rtinusfiid  Jnhrc  hinaus}  Ber. 
•Jl.  KO;  c/*  li-..  10.  -27.  KH  1  li-nie  «»•• 
bcj'ides  tlit:  1000  Ber.  107,  10;  85,  5:  I  li- 
im  I  li-im;  25  iii  6.'>  (end;:  1  li-im  IV 
C  XXXX  siqlii  kanpi  i-na  llb-bi;  26 
iii  4T— 8:  I  ]i-iii.  GL  ^'  ^ar-mu  II  li-im 

Gl  /*' 111  li-im  GlK    Here  belong 

IHfrbap"  aUo  Sciikii..  KotCM  tVC'ftigraphiCy 
vo  xx.xv  2.   (Rre.  tlf  Truv.,  vol  xx)    i-iia 

^a-iii-i  YY   sii-si    li-nii    um-ma-na   u- 

ie-«;i-ain-ma J  4  i-«a   »n-nl-Si  Y  Su-ii 

li-iiii  W/-.;  -r  6  (ii.scr.  of  Tukulii-bSl-iiiJi). 
Sec  ;il5o  Zim:meun,  ZA  xii  :;ib';  and  ino 
(=-   luO). 

tamu  (V  V)  Sp  11  -*o;»rt  x.\iv  11  ^ar-ba-bi-is 
ti!<-xa-ra  111  -  iiiu- >-u  ii>b:i  1-1  u-m  11  k  i- 
111:1  la-a-iiii.     3  ^*  "*.'>  ii  'Ih  in-la-a-ma. 

^'••*  lammu  ••»  moo  Jcin  Jiauui(  sMiiiG  iC*  as 
ai>ri.\u:  a  kind  of  ciiilar,  acci^rdiiig  to  KB 
iii  (1)  \ib  rm  '•  ".  AV  4719:  Br  H4i»;;.  II  2a 
r-/*  20  lam -mil  !|  IQ-U-KU  which  — 
atfuxu.  V  2rt /' 114  <*'»■>  lam- mil  followed  ' 
by  b(p)u-^i-in-nu.  ' 

Acconliiii;  10  Hai.I^vv,  h*'th.  crif.,  243 
la  III  mil  &  laiHU  11  24  wo  3  O,  *•  4:;  <«*»- 
"I*)  1)  UP  >»  la-mii- II  «<- tablet,  document 
Oiiji   !«Cti  la  111  11). 

(kukkal.)  lam-mu    Y  41;  n  17  (Br  133S0). 

tamu,  pr  ilmi;  |>r>  i lam  mi  surround,  en- 
clo^cc'.  u.^pccially  b(.*si«*^c,  liimi  in  {iim- 
gclioii,  iiiiiMclilitii'i'en,  Kpcciell:  b«*lM^erii, 
lK*ilr:int;cMi|.  I»ati:ili.k,  ZIC  ii  2i;» — -40; 
licr.  ^rA^^^t/i'.,  ii  II  rx  ZA  ii  J7I):  $S  11491 
«  r.)h;  ZA  ii  JO-'i/o//  (AmiauiO;  Z®  1*5  —  j 
pr  Sii  Jhir  44  (eii(i)  inaxilxu  ni-i-ii  ! 
(7.  ''.)  al-m(?-iiia.  il-nin-u  nituni  K  . 
21*74,41.  inaxiixu  »u-a-tii  n-niu-ma 
(:{/«/)  Sg  Ani9  .'itt.**;  alKo  :;0d  il-nin-HU- 
iiii-fi.  Snvl3  (iiTtum)  al-me-Mii  ($139, 
1  aitackctl  liim  cm  all  i(idOK.».  K  .'••t41,  8 
t  nl-iii  vf-»uiiuri )  ihou  kIiaIi  pui  anatiid 
iluMii.  h^  i:.5»-i-s^  II  l««2  Jt  13  nio-xi-c 
»aru  Uin-iin  il-ma-a  ita-ma- tiii-ii 
tlic  fnuriii  (&)  the  evil  wii  d  wuiit  around 
in  I  lie  liOi«venH.  K  7.%2  (Pinciirs,  Ti'scts, 
I  HO  2)  i?  1  tarba^u  h\\  :SamR«  il- 
mu-u.     V  -^2  c-#/ :t«  A-Q  U-liU-.S  A-KU 

««  il-ijii  ^  »i-ix-rii.     II  tl7  7/ 32  al-ine- 


ii-na-ti-ma.  Often  al-me  ak-iad  eg. 
TP  III  Ann  34.  35,  206  efc;  81;  Ann  10; 
TP  vi  24  lu  al-mi;  c/*  Sn  i  86;  Aiib  ix  2; 
ZA  iv  413.  6.  IV2  21,  1  B,  O  8 — i  u-li- 
in-na  bur-ru-un-tu  al-mi;  ibid  6 — 7; 
8 — 0  al-me  (t*ar  mi)-iu-nu,  Br  10834. 
I  27  no  2,  15 — 16  si-kat  kar-ri  (9.  v.) 
siparri  al-tne-Si;  ibid  20.  Ill  3,  22 
In-ul  {var  al)-mi-iu-nu-ti,  ef  KB  i 
12,  11.  Ill  4  no  7,  17  lu-u  al-ma-a  (KB 
iii,  1,  102 — 3;  D^*  108  fol,  Hommsi.. 
Qe»ch.,  302/b/;  PSBAxviii  257 — 8).  K  2852 
-h  K  9662  ii  11  il-mu-a  (S pi)  sixirti 
maxaziiunu  (Wixcklsr,  ForseJt^  ii  34 
—-5).  —  pill  ni-ta  la-mu-u  na-par- 
tfu-diK  la  li-'-u  D  90  JR  27  («  Creation- 
frg  IV  1 1 0)  witli  a  cordon  they  vrera  snr- 
rounded,  which  one  cannot  esicape;  also 
sue  III  50  c  12 — 14  (jEXtfEN,  48).  On  Aup 
ii  104  etc.  &  ZD^O  43,  201  see  lab u.  — 
aQ  SciiRii.,  J?w;.  7V<ii;.,  xvii  83  no  xxiii  0 
la- ma  ni-tiae coustructeur d*«;nceinies(T). 
—  ps^  NE  XII  col  i  19  Ka  a-na  pit-pa- 
na  inax-9u  (pm)  i-lam-mu-ka  the^' 
5urround  thee.  H  71  i  11 — 12  ka-dn-ra 
{q,  V.)  i-lam-mi.  II  15  c-<2  30  pi-ti-iq- 
li  i-ta-ti-iu  i-lam-mi  (Br  3927)  also 
/  29.  —  ac  K  1304,  20  (AV  6104)  ni-ffi- 

in  I  y*^y*^f        la-mu-u.     II  24  a-b  50 

XIGIN  -B  9a-a-du  »a  la-me-e  (AV 
2810;  Br  10343);  KxunTZ026,  18,  8  jnu 
XIGIX-u  fili  (butT).  S'' 115 --HIT.  276 
du-uh-ba  j  BUB  |  la-mu-u;  also  8*  39; 
Br  H927;  V  10  r^l  20  SI  ^la-mu-u  mm 
H-mo-ti  (Br  3301;  S'*  80  si-i  |  SB  |  la- 
mu-u  tia  [  ]  Br  4413),  21  ka-ar  | 
KAB  I  ■*  ni-i-tum  sa  la-me-e  (Br 
3181  ;  U  38,  87);  II  24  C-d  43 — *5.  ZK  II 
06  bvluw;  II  22  no  2.  atUl  XA-ZI  ^la- 
mu-u  (AV  4714;  Br  13U43). 

d^*  K  2148  iii  13  it-ti  kan-tap-pi- 
«a  il-ta-ma;  T^  vi  107  [..  .]  al-ta-me 
(..ttbat)  u-li-in-na  I  will  clothe  in  a  gar- 
ment {werde  ich  niit  einer  Kleidung  nm- 
vebenj  al>iO  see  ibid  144  below.  K  1164 
Ott  <"***)  Mannfia  il-to-mu-u  has  sur- 
rounded the  countr3'  Man  {Hat  das  irfind 
ALm  einget*clilo»sen}.  Perhaps  also  8p  II 
265<7  xxii  2  w]i«re  Stroxg,  P8BA  xvii  15U 
reads  li-it-inu  um-ina;  see.  however, 
damainu. 


<Q 


CM 


IV  5  a 


the  seven  evil  guda 


—     486     — 


ixiA   ma-ac»r  *^  Xanna-ri  *^  Sin  esxii 
il-ta-nam-ma-u  (Br  10087  <->  DIB). 

SnSalme,  uialmS,  uial*a  causative 
of  (Q.  V  33  iii  20  1  u-u-ial(?)  maC-am- 
111  aj.  Asb  V  124  and  I  plantod  them  up 
(n-ia)-mi)  around  the  walls  of  the  eiiy 
(si-xir-ti  uiaxSzi)  ZA  i  341  JR  4;  a47 
—8.  V  34  «  33—-*  kar  nfi^urri  bal-ri 
SnmasSU-A  |  dUrBabilum  u-ciu-al- 
ina-am  ZK  ii  2;:0;  rar  n-sa-nl-am,  ibid 
26  (Z»  10;  BA  i  591  X  IIadpt,  ZA  il  270; 
BA  i  08  rni;  §  40^/).  I  05  6  IS  ki-iiia  gi- 
bi-is  tl-a-am-tiDi  ii-tfa*al-mi-ii. 
Keb  V  83  SIu  a-na  ki-da-nini  u-ia- 
al-mi;  vi  43;  ix  18  (PSBA  xi  150  col  ii 
40)  ki-li-li  abni  ukni  ri-Sa-u-2a  u> 
Sa-al-mi  (var  -zna);  Esh  vi  5  u-sal- 
ma- a  ki-li-liS  (q.  v.),  ScuciL,  Nabdf 
viii42  kaspa  eb-ba  u-£al<-iuu  (Messcr- 
SCHMIDT,  p  35). 

5*  Pooxox,  Wadi-BHssOf  Curs.  Inscr., 
vi  6  10  (cud)  uS-ta-al-mi  i»  u-sa-al-mi 
(jtp  104 — 5)  I  caused  to  sun'ouud  {liess 
ich  nmgtfben}. 

XT'  ZA  V  07,  38  2a  ina  xurS^i  liq-ti 
Su-su-Die    e-tal-mti   ki-rib-sa  whose 
interior  vrus  surrounded  with  g^old. 
Dorr.  limStu  ib  thsse  S: 

lamQ  adj  surrounded,  besieged  |einff4»- 
sehlossen,  belagert}  81,  11 — 3,  71/18  ina 
Sii  la-mi-i;  cf  i>erhaps  II  00  e  21,  28 
ul  la-ma-a-ku  bal-ta-kn-ma  (soe 
however,  balt-u). 

Umu,  lixnmu  (AV  4822,  4820)  properly: 
period,  circuit  |eigeiitltoh:  Periifde^  Guy 
§  110;  BA  ii  43;  §§  41  &  05,  2;  then  espe- 
cially: administrative  year,  archontatc 
{siieciell:  ▼orwaltungKJahr,  Archt>ntat{. 
Anp  i  00  ina  li-me  iatti  inttii-(i)a- 
ma  in  the  archontaio  of  the  3*ear  called 
after  my  name  (ZA  i  303;  KB  i  08 — 0 
4crtu*i  BA  i  421).  Salm.  Mon,  JS  OH  fol, 
Anp  i  80  ina  li-mo  an-ni-nia  (see  KB 
i  03  rni  t;  KGF  181);  i  101  ina  li-me 
u-ma  (KB  i  88 — 0;  D^  40  rm  0)  or  li- 
me-iam-ma  (T)  ZA  i  302;  KOF  312;  &pa 
ii  145).  Salni.  Obcl  45:  i-na  lim-mu 
Dfin-Asur.  &»,Un.  Btilav  iv  1  ina  li-mo 
Samai-bSl-u^ur;  cfibitl  5.  TP  viii  80 
—00  li-mu  of  Ina-iliia-al-lak  (ZA  it 
273  rui  1);  III  8,  78  ina  11-me  BSn- 
ASur.  lim-mu  D  122  iii  20;  I  8  fio  0 
lim-mu  JJa-ad-di-i  etc.  (KB  ii  272 — 3); 


K  78,  10  lim-mu  sa  bSli-iu-nu,  also 
K  270,  29;  304,  10;  307,  8;  K  800,  15;  331, 
0;  Bm  105,  28;  K  381,  7;  874,  10;  lim-me 
K  291,  9.  II  09  (KB  i  214 — 15);  KB  iv  100 
MO  iv  6 — 7  (Itm  187);  III  16  vi  24;  K  3*21. 
35  lim-mu  Mar-la-rim,  also  see  KB  iy 
100  (i)  11;  K  287  (i-  III  47  fto  10)  11  li- 
mu;  1T2  30  b44;  8n  vi  74.  U  32  fio  2,  38 
li(?)-i-niu  I  pa-lu-u  (AY  4810).  KB  iv 
.'lO  »io  ii  14  li-mu-um  |  A-sur-e-me- 
ie  I  maldxum;  a-kil  li-me,  title  of  an 
of  Acer.  K  2012  O  IG. 

2?OTB.  —  Ktjmologj,  soo  H.  C.Rawcixsox,  I#ob- 
doD  Mhenmeum,  ••S  (il)  8S  A  against  K.  Uixcvs, 
ibM  &  Jl.,  *03,  vrlio  with  Opvsbt,  oxplains  ths  word 
as  mm  eponymsto ;  this  wss  aeesptsd  by  R  AWX.nrsox, 
IkM  *S3  (Ii)  944 /W.  ZA  iii  94 1  (otcv^  eomiMiMs 
Aram.  C|C7;  so  a!ao  A.  SouArss,  ^/*/.  CAr0ii«/«^lr, 
S4.  So*  alao  "WixexfjKa,  G^MeMmhtr^  is  *  %V».  (Ar- 
chontat).  —  Bai*x^  PSBA  xii  74  derirsa  llnu  flrom 
an  Akicadian  word.  Orvser,  ZDMO  -Xt^  \yt  foH\  ZA 
riii  S3,  etc. :  i  a  1 1 u  ■»  civil  yaar  (from  Kitan  to  Aa«fy\ 
liromu  wm  apoajmy:  ]r«ar  of  archonahip  (from 
I  Tishri   to    Etiili\    pal  3    ^   yaar   of  frovornmont, 

roitro.  —  SctMADBR,  XOV  317  rmi  Aaajrrian  Icnowa 
of  only  mnte  diviaioa  of  tlio  yoar,  bofrioning  with 
Jfismn,  thia  la  called  lattn  aa  tlio  eiril  yoar; 
llmmu  aa  tlio  apoay mat* ;  palO  aa  yearofraisen. 
—  SAcaAO-BonaASBB ,  {SmtfscAirfi ,  5»)  llmu  ms 
eponyma  lior  tha  yoar  Q  Jaliroaaponym,  Jahroa- 
conaul.  Sao  alao  MAnueit,  ZA  ▼  47 /WA  —  Wixck- 
x<KB,  Geuekixkle,  219  llron  im  apooym.  Sea  also 
on  biatory  ib  mosning  of  the  word  Tneue,  0tf- 
Bckiehte,  i  S2/bii  VTixcxcbBU,  UnUrtmckHMsfen,  SO 
ran  1,  c/r. 

Xtiata  of  Eponymoa  aa*  KB  i  904— >16;  iii  (9) 
149—47;  A  litersinrc,  msntioasd  tbsro,  to  which 
add  «.  ff.  OrPSST,  ZD2IO  9S,  19»— 44t  IIP'  ii  ItO 
»10;  ISO /W/:  III /irr/* viii;  Bxrom.  f/tfJker CriiMgrn 
mmti  the  yenilet  •f  the  Menumtent;  818. 

lumxnu  II  44  fio  8,  54  B  UK.. ..  I  l(x?)um- 

mu  I  ma-al-tu-u  ^ixru,  AV  4800. 
(il)  Luxnma  III  G7a2V;  08ci7  "  l(xT)um- 

ma,  Br  13082. 

lurxixnil  II  5  a-6  38  ...  .  MUL  ■"  lu-um- 
mu-u  AV  4807;  Br  14038;  some  animal 
of  luwer  ppeoies  {ein  Tier  niederer  Ord- 
niinjf}  D^OO,  yiamat  I  xammu  4  (9.  r.). 

lumft  (AV  4892)  is,  lima  (AV  4817)  in  V  27 
{jn^'b  48 — 50  la-ma-a,  li-ma-a,  Br 
1107—8. 

tamadu  pr  ilmad;  p»  ilammad  (c/BAaTV, 
ZA  ii  388 /b/;  Knudtzox,  ibid,  vi  417),  \p 
liuiad,  learn,  learn  to  know,  experience 
{lemen,  kennen  lemon,  in  Erfahrung 
brinicenj  AV  4710;  ZDMG  40,  727  rm  3 
on  D^'  29.  ib  ZCJ  U  9  1*  200,  0  (Br  131 
&  2310);    Oyr   (e.  <.)    Kna    la-ma-a-du 


—     486      — 


MU  (»  burgul)-u-tu;  BO  i  83,  3;  see 
burguliatu.  1V3  15  O  ii  60  a1-ka- 
ka-a-ti  si-bit-ti-Su-nu  In-ma-da 
(i-  ZU,  59).  —  Sg  Bulihtacr.  46;  Ann  XIV 

07  SuSubSu  u1  il-ma-du  I  idu  C^/ 46. 
IV»  60*  C.  O  18  c-kn-a-mH  il-nia-da 
alakti  ill  apTiti  where  nhould  those 
living  together  (Meissner:  the  niortnltt) 
have  learnt  the  ways  of  god?  (ZA  viii  84). 
Sp  U  265a  iii  3  ku-a-ri    eb-ri?  r;i.lS> 

KA  il-inad  a (ZA  x  4);   A»<b  i  l\4 

nl-ina-ad  Sale  qaSti;  U  46,  41 — 2 
£X-ZU*il-ma-ad;  EN-Z  U-US  —  il- 
ina-du.  —  pC  K  l.'»5  R  8  (end)  lil-inu- 
da  su-pi-ia  (llEnn.  xi  102 — 3).  —  pf* 
IT  9  b  (0^)10  man-nu   i-lam-mad;  II 

8  ft  61  ;   K  155  O  0    <^>)  A-num Sa 

la  i-lam-ma-du  (Jensen,  101  rm  1  «»  XT; 
AV  8063)  mi-lik-Kii  m [a -am- man]; 
also  ibifl,  I  10.  Basks,  l>tss,  12,  no  4,  66 
a-mat-sa  ....  ki-rih-hu  iiiau-nu  i- 
lam-inad,  c/",  /  00.  IV^  60*'  C,  O  10 
a-a-\t  ....  i-tam-mad  (§50).  liEUMANN, 
Ij<  i  15  a-lain-mad;  L^  5  i-lani-nia- 
dti.  —  ip  1V3  40  a  14  di-ni  di-na  a- 
lak-ti  lim-da  (pi;  §  07);  II  117  R  5—0 
bo-cl-ti  c-piM-ti  liin-di  O  lamdi 
ZA  V  09);  IV>  17  (K  250)  o  4'J — 44  a-mu- 
:is-sn  li-niad.  £/A9ia-legond  27  ma-a- 
tum-nie-e  li- mi  d-d  a  (BA  ii  402  ^ 
limda,  but??).  —  pm  D  07  (K  3437)  li> 
sa-pa-na  lam-du  they  knoa*  how  to 
overthrow;  perhaps  Sp  U  265  r/,  xxii  4  & 
11  (end)  la  lam -da.  —  ug  Jxhoru  158 
la-inid  pi-ris-ti  (BA  i  585  oracle  pro- 
claiiner  JOrakelverk(inder{). 

Q^  H  110  O  18 — 19;  20 — 21  i-ia-ri 
ri-xa-n  il-ta-mnd  (:)  ^,  f)  na-sa- 
gam  il-tu-mad  (both  i—  IX-OA-AN- 
ZU,  EM£-SAIi)  llCV  xxxi:  proper  love 
she  learned,  kissing  she  learned,  sum- 
ma  a-pi  (i»  nie)-lum  marat-su  il- 
ia-ma -ad  (si  homo  flliam  suam  cogno- 
\nt  ■-  pr)  Peiser,  Jurisjn:  Jiahyf,.  35 
vol  ii.  Sp  II  265ri  viii  7  ki-nis  lit-mu- 
da-ma;  xxiii  J  u-Sa-aJi-qu-u  a-mat 
kab-tu  (rar  -tS)  sa  lit-mu-da  SA- 
GA [ ].    ZA    Iv   107,    IS    (*  KB  iii,  2, 

1 — 2)  sa  pa-la-ax  iliSni  u  istarKti  li- 
it-mu-du  who  has  learned  the  fear  of 
gods  &  goddesses  {f-f  ]liLri:ECiiT.  OBI^  I 
32 — 33  i  16—17). 

3  teach  {lehrenj.    V  45  v  12  tu-lani- 


mad.  K  2867,  13  u-laui-me-du-iu-ni 
the3*  taught  me  Jsie  lehrten  raicb}.  Cj'r 
04,0  is-pa-ru-tu  gab-bt  u-lam-mad- 
su;  10  ki-i  is-pa-ru-tii  la  ul-tam- 
nii-du-us  (also  Cyr  248,  1  foU\  325,  11), 
313,  6  (end);  12  u-mu  la  u-lam-ma- 
du-Sii.  —  K  50  (— IV2  51)  &  8  la  bi-ra- 
a-ti  lum-mn-du.  —  pin  la-a  am-ra- 
a-ti  lum-niu-du  (Zi^mmern, ^Siirpft,  ii  65) 
ho  taught  impure  things  {er  lebrte  Un- 
lau  teres}. 

r^  —  3  IV2  60*  B,  O  32;  C,  O  12  pu- 
luxti  Skalli  uin-man  u-S.al-mid  (1«^), 
cf  B,  O  18  u-Sal-mo-du  (3p/).  K  2801 
R  40—50  aS-rtn  ....  I  kul-ln-mi-im- 
ma  ta-nit-ti  iliatiSu  sul-mu-di  a- 
pa-a-ti   (to  teach  |eu  lehren|). 

5«;  see  3;  Cyr  83,  8  ul-tam-mi-(id)- 
du-su  elc. 

2,1  become  k  nown  |  bekann t  \vcrden  \  etc. 
1V3  15  ii  43 — 14  the  seven  in  a  same  i: 
erQitim  ul  il-lam-ma-du  Q  ul  utad- 
du.    Br  l:;i. 

2COTE.  —  T.  A.  we  har'o  c.  ff.  ana  (or  aaHum) 
la-mu-di  inrvi  fmssim;  ai-inm  la-m«-t*- 
ka  Ber.  103,69;  lamii-ia  a-ua  la-ma-cli  Uar. 
lOO,  30 — 1.  —  «l-tiia>ad  I«o.  07,  0;  *-•!- ma-atl 
27,  IS;  33,  8:  71,  14  +90;  —  ll-il-ana-atl  I«0. 
00,  30  A  oe,  8:  li-«l-ma -n  d;  li-ma-ad  44,  37; 
.—  lani-dn-ta  i^m  XtO.  S3,  0.  —  3  *-1a-mi-ta 
iarru  •;Shi  ana  iSii  T<o.  80,  93.  —  Dcr.: 

lamadQtu  apprenticeship  tl«ehrlingschnftt 
V  53  a  22  (K  180)  a-ki  dib-bi  lain- 
ma-du-u-ti  BO  ii  121;  others:  a-kl  lii- 
lii-laiii  ma-du-u-ti  tlius  let  him  taku 
many  (/.  c.  a  greater  number). 

lafnCa)xu^G  (see  xussu).  AV  3466;  4716, 
a  stately  dross  {Pracht-,8taatskleid}.  V28 
a'b  4—0  aeu-lum-xu-u  Q  lam-xuS- 
Su-u:  also  H  Ma-qumT  ( ynpef f  AV 
-lam)-ma,  Br  7055;  &  ia-tu-ra  (nn^); 
t-</  54 — 5  ia-qum(?)-ma  &  iu-tu-ru  ^ 
la-ina-xutt-su-u,  Br  12061;  AV  7847 
X  4711;  d  24  lamT]-ma-xus-iu-u.  V 
14c-</46~8:  KU  (—  ^«»»«*)  SA-I*AM  (?  — 

£r;^&y)  Br  12055;  Ss  KU-BA-IiAM- 
TUn-DA  (Br  12058)  —  lam-xa-o«- 
i^u-u;  KU-SA-IiAM-TUB-I>A-I«U- 
O  Ali  -«  lanixusiu  Sar-ri,  Br  12059;  e-/* 
33 — 34  KU-OUG  &  KU-OUG-GUO  — 
lam-xn-ui-Su-u  (Br  1380  &  1882);  ib  of 
S3  also  M  lubuStum  (32). 

PcrhaiM  a  compound  of  lam   ]/laniII 


—     487     — 


in  the  meanin^f  of  cloak,  gnrment  +  x  ai S & 
lumakku  U  32  c-f  a  uxct)-M£-TUlt-llA 

-»  In-ma-ak-ku  Br  14929;  AV  4803. 

lummuxnu  -II  32  ff-h  73  sec  xummumu 
(|/'xainamu,  2)  AV  34 J2. 

tumamt  1.  exert  oneself,  \vorkT  {sich  un- 
str^ngen,  arbeiten?}.  CQ  perhaps  Hii.- 
PRECUT,  OJ3/,  r  32  ii  1  nl-mi-in  (or^al- 
binf).  3  exert  others  {anstreDgeulasscnj 
Meissneh  &  Host,  8,  12 — 13  u-ia-ni-xu 
n-lntn-uic-nn  {batten  (ihre  lioulc) 
stOhnen  nnd  schwer  nrbeiteu  Ja^sen}. 

kunanu 2,,  iimenu  bo  evil,-wicked,  hostile  { bos, 
schlecht,  ftfincl  seiu|;  a  rl en oiiii native  of 
limnu,  H'  29.  i&  XUL.  az  V  56,  44 
Inbnu  maka  ii  li-nii-nu  cling  to  his 
heels  clay  ami  niuht.  —  pr  81 — 2 — 4,  63 
BI6 — 17  (mst)  Elamtu  ka-«a-ti-ii  il- 
mo-un  (B.  F.  HAitPER,  Heiir,  xiv  181).  — 
p5  KxoDTZOX  28, 6  i-ni]ar-rn*QU  i-lain- 
me-ni  (the  heart  of  the  king)  will  be  sick 
and  fhU  of  wrath  }\vird  das  Herz  des 
KGnigs  knink  nnd  ergrinimt  werdeit{  cf 
25,  18  (see  t6t<f,  p  01).  Cyr  328,  14—15 
ki-i  I  il-lam-nia-nu  dalta-n  it-ta- 
pal-*n  have  broken  in  my  door,  in  order 
to  do  wicked  things.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  142,  0 
— 7  and  A*"  il-ln-niu-u-ni  . .  |  luni-nu- 
nm  has  made  me  evil  in  yonr  eyes;  8:  u 
i-nu-ina  ii-la-niu-nu-ni  and  while 
making  me  evil  (in  your  eyes).  —  a0  per- 
hapa  8g  ASilod  38  da-bib  sa-ar-ra-a-ti 
la-mi*i-nu  xul-la-a-to;T.A.(Bcr.)183, 
5  la-xni-iu  ium-kn  your  name  (is)  in 
disrepuro  (with  the  king).  —  pill  limun 
§  65  no  8,  rm\  ZA  v  0  rm  S.  IV  6  vi  10 
lim-nu  li-mun  a-iiie-lu  su-u  li- 
mun; 12  a-me-lu  iu-u  ina  ni-ii  li- 
mun; II  16  &  46  inur^^u  li-mun.  f 
limnit  >  lemnat,  iV^  15  Ii  S — 4  UQur- 
taiunu  lim-ni-it  (— BA-XUIj,  ZA  i 
170  rm  1;  Br  9501;  §  97);  pi  T^  v  140 
gab-ia-tn-uu    [  ]    lim-ni-tu«nu, 

see  gabaiu,  p  211. 

3  Act  bad,  hostile;  violate;  slander, 
make  bad  {b^se,  feiudselig  handcln;  vcr- 
letseon;  vorleuniden,  schleeht  machonj. 
XY3  x*^  iii  51 — 2  such  <e  such  evil  spirits 
ana  pSni-ia  a-a  u-luni-me-nu-ni 
may  not  do  evil  to  my  face,  t.  e.  before 


me.  K  2852  +  R  9662  i  4  si-mu-sa  u- 
lam-me-iu  (Wincki.er,  Fonch.^  ii  28 — 9) 
sein  Ausseres  verunmaltete  er.  IV>  48  6  5 
BanimSn  am-mat- >^«<(Nun)  u-lani- 
nian.  8p  II  265r/  xxiv  8  Sar-ra-k(q)is 
u  {var  i-  /*.  e,  iX^)  'lakiw-mvL'Wxi  dunna- 
ma  amelu  (ZA  x  12)  like  as  a  thief  they 
act.  badly  to  tlie  weak  {schleeht  wie  einen 
Dieb  behandelt  man  den  Schwachen{; 
V  45  V  13  tu-lain-man.  Cyr  320  im^'^) 
the  legal  compact  (riksuT)  lu-u-lani- 
m[nn-nu]  they  have  viola^ied,  Koui.er  H; 
Peiser,  ii  78  rm  3.  Bu  88—5 — 12,  75+76 
co/x3l — 2a-ma[i-su]  |  li-la[m-minT- 
ma]  may  he  (Manlnk)  attack  his  word; 
KB  iv  ;>8  eol  iii  11  C*l>  £-a  pa-ti-ik  ni- 
»i  nam-tar>»u  li-lam-nian.  —  ac) 
IV3  1*2  R  35—6  BelSt  lu-u  mn-lam- 
mi-na-at  (i»  XUIj.  35)  e-gir-re-su 
(§131)  B.  ma3*  she  inspire  them  with  evil 
thoughts. 

3'  pr  3  i»j/  egirre  Sli-su  ul-ta-mi- 
in,  ZiMMEux,  iSttrpn,  ii  08. 
limnu  O  ^lamnu)  §S4<?,  m/r/;  ^limuttu 
(§  376)  &  limnltn  (§  G5,  8  »fM);  pi  lim- 
nu ti;  f  liumeti  bad,  evil,  hostile;  ad- 
versary etc,  {bOsc,  schleeht,  feiudselig; 
Oegner  etc,\  t^  XUL  §  9,  198;  Br  11204 
(ad  II  24  V'f24;  6  a-b  27);  9502  ts  X  UL- 
GAIi  Br  9508.  ZK  i  262  §  9;  H  30,  691 
— 02.  —  IV*  57  (K  163)  £  7  lip-su-su 
XUL  (»  lim)-nu-u-a;  ibid  4  XUL- 
3I£d-ia.  8p  II  265a  viii  8  ki-pi-du 
(q.  r.)  lim-na-nia.  II  51  6  5,  U  03,  10 
mimiiia  lim*nu  |  mi  in  ma  IS  tSbu; 
also  KixG,  Maflie,  vo  12,  62  &  81  O.  Xcb 
ix  3d  ia  li-im-nu  la  ba-bil  {var  bi- 
ll) pa-nim.  I  07  a  27  li-im-nim  u  a- 
a-bi  the  wicked  and  the  enemy;  TP  i  11 
;a-qis  lim-ni  u  a-a-bi.  JAOS  xvi,  78 
fol,  8:  li-im-nim  u  sa-ag-gi-ium; 
ZA  i  398.  II  35a-fr  IS  lim- na  I  zamftna 
iq,  v.);  see  Bm  HI  105  ii  2  aa-ma-nu-u 
lim-iiu-u-ti.  8g  Khom  112  <•■»•»  xat- 
tu-u  lim-nu.  Creation-/y^  IV  123  iS-tu 
lim-ni-Su  {i.e.  kingu)  ik-mu-u  (see 
kamii).  H  70,  23  »a  lim-ni  ina  mn- 
si  of  the  enemy  in  the  night,  utukku 
limnu  H  00,  42;  V  50  n  42;  K  3152  O  10, 
R  20  («  IV3  30*^);  IV  1  a  4;  usually  us: 
ilu  lim-nu  utukku  lim-nu    (H  82 — 8, 


i-Cum   ZA  rtii  SOI  (8  IS  it  2)  bet  ■««   i  o 


t  u 


—     488 


I 


1),  Se-e-dn  lim-nu,  a-lu-u  limC?)- 
[nuj  (4).  Hm-nn  aSakku  IV  1  &  6; 
H  84 — 5,  48  aSakku  lim-nu;  53  nam- 
ta-rn  lixn-nu;  alfto  K  3102  R  26;  K 
4872,  i  42,  aid  lim-nu  ekimmii  lim- 
nu  gnllu  lim-nu.  H  00 — 1,  00 — 1  ilu 
lim-nu  ra-bi-^u  lim-nu  (03,  0),  82 — ."., 
25  (iu-u-lu);  c/*  V  47,  46;  K  1283,  0;  H 
84 — 5,  58  mwr-^u;  82 — 3,  21  bu-a-nu 
(Br  12148);  I  70  ii  23  lim-nu  gal-la; 
cfK  1863,  8  (—  rv  0)  gnl-lu-u  lim-nu. 
—  On  the  umu  limnu  of  IV  32  etc.  nee 
•Tastrow,  Am,  Jmirn,  Theol.^  II,  p]t  GIH 
/o/lorHOMMEL,  in  Hastincs,  Diet.  ofJSihfc. 
i  217.  —  vn-a-ru  (&  ri)  lim-nu  (&  ni) 
rv  5  c  26  +  39  «  im-xul-lu  (&ln);  D  07, 
10  ib-ni  im-xnl-la  vSra  lim-nn  me- 
xa-n  «4-Snm-&u-tuni.  Qu-mu  lim-nu 
H  87,  3;  ir-ti  lim-ni  1V»  21,  1  B,  J2  15; 
Effh  V  43.  H  85,  31 — :?3  pn-an  lim-nu- 
ti,  i-nu  li-mut-tu  |  pu-u  lim-nti 
(V  50  a  68)  li-ia-an  li-mut-tu  (V  50 
a  70);  £ap-tu  li-mut-tu  im-tu  li- 
mut-tu  (§12*.')-  tfinix  lim-ni  ||  bikltu 
limut-ti  IV»  26  b  54 — 55;  II  87,  60  ru- 
'-tu  li-mut-tu  5a  e-pi-ri;  V21  (*^-)<724 
ii-qu  lim-nu  (Br  1448). 

firf  36  according  to  ZA  iii  418  rcadx 
ana  ka-a-iu-nu  u-ia-ax-na-nu  lim- 
nu  a-xu-ma,  xee,  however,  .Jensex,  370 
/V)/,  BA  i  326,  &  xananu. 

/*limnitu,  usually:  limuttu.  Adb  vi 
113 — (  ul-tu  ki-rib  (»««)  Elamti  | 
lim-ni-ti;  IV^  20n  13  ifi-tu  kirib  lim- 
ni- ti  £-lam-ti  etc,  out  of  hostile  £lam 
Sans  dem  f«indlichen  Blaui}  Br  12150; 
lY*  8  iii  ;i3  ana  o-gir-ri-e  ma-mit 
lim-ni-te  a-me-lu-ii;  rf  I  45  ma-mii 
li-mut-tim.  TP  vili  S3 — 4  ina  birqi  \ 
limut-te  ma(t)-)>tu  li-ib-riq;  neo  IV3 
30  b  43  RammSn  ina  be-ri-Su  (dupl. : 
bo-ri-ik)  li-iuu-ti  mSt-nu  li-ib-ri 
[-iq?]  HKnR.  xil  152  foti;  ibitJ,  U  S8 — 0 
ina  ri-xi-i^  li-mn-ti  lirxi^u.  ina 
mim-ma  »i-pir  limut-tim  by  some 
wicked  deod  V  61  vi  42  (Z®  72  nuHx  ZK 
ii  241);  V  31  /"SI  li-mnt-tum  (Br  12140). 
liimuttu  as  a  noun,  .^ee  further  below, 
p  000. 

pi  m  limnnti  §G7d.  IV^  2  v  57  lim- 
nu-ti  MU-nu  lim-nu-ti  2u-nn  d^ScS- 
SI  Br  6440;  ZA  i  380),  also  ibitf,  IS-f  52 
^ta  «»  £-a  lim-nu-tu(m  it  -ti)  ia-nu; 


IV3  1  iii  20  si-bit  ilSni  lim-nu-tura; 
22  si-bit  la-bar-tum  lim-nn-tum; 
24  si-bit  la-ba-^i  (var  la-bar-tum) 
li-'-bu  lim-nu-tum.  28*  no  3  a  24  up- 
sa-Su-u  lim-nu-ti;  27  no  5,  22 — 3  n- 
tuk-ku  lim-nu-tum  (su-nu);  1  ii  60; 
21,   1  B,   22  22   muxal-liq   lim-n\i-ti. 

5  a  70—71;  b  25  the  7  spirits  ilSni  lim- 
nu-ti  (&  -turn);  H  77,  34  &  38.  IV«  15* 
(K  in  i)  38  lim-nu-ti  si-bit-ti-Su. 
T>  0.1,  20  na-gab  (q.  v.)  lim-nu-ti  all 
the  wicked  {atle  B5sen(  Zimmbrx.     8n  v 

6  the  Babylonians  gal  19  lim-nu-ti; 
lim-nu-te  Sg  Buff  18.  ~  /*,  limnSii 
(§  12a,  a,  rm).  Ill  15  ii  12  ep-Se-te-e- 
5n  lim-ni-e-ti  his  evil  deeds  (ef  as 
fto  1,  i?  22);  X>  05,  22  epei  lim-ni -e-ti 
(or  fiou7t*). 

NOTR.  '  Havpt  (Nov.  *89)  Jimnn  probably  a 
cninpownd  of  la  -f-  f ;  Mrm^  BA  i  170  aMlS-^-imiiii 
(V>is*};  334:  "not  fnrorftble":  nlso  </*  jAOSft,  »<«/, 
470  rm  1.  —  JxxsBX,  Druttehe  f.ie.'Zifi.,  1891,  Oct.  3, 
1450  would  eoabino  litnnu  A  lamSnn  ^ritli 
Hobr  --S- 

There  aeem  to  be  two  •ynonjrme: 

laxnnu.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  lOS,  71  u  ti-ib-pa-»ia 
ib-«a  la-am-na  ana  muxxi,  and  if  an 
evil  deed  has  been  done  to  the  .  .  .  (ZA 
vi  256),  &: 

luxnnu  /•  f  lumuntu  c.  y,  Bu  88 — 5 — 12, 
77  vi  13  Sal-pu-ut-ta-in-nu  lu-ino- 
un-tu  their  bad  decay  {ihren  scblimmen 
VorfiiU}  BA  iii  248—8  rm  *+t. 

limniii  a/7r  of  limnu,  AV482.'}.  3Iero<lach> 
Baladan  stone  ii  o5  (»n>*l>  nakriSa  inn 
pSniMU  lim-nii  |  i-^ar-ra-du  his 
oueni3'  is  driven  away  miserably  fk>oni  be- 
fore him  (sein  Fcind  wird  vor  ihm  elend 
vei;iHgt{    also  v   27   with   evil  intentiona. 

S'  158  4-  S'  II  962  O  21 is-ni-ka 

lim-ni-iS  (the  enemy)  pressed  evilly 
(PixciiRS);  H  87,  60  up-iia-iu  u  ru-*a- 
tu  ia  ina  pi-i  lixn-nii  na-da-at;  61 
n:i-ru-qu  up-Sa-Se-e  ia  lim-niS  rak- 
sat.  IV3  5  a  48 — 51  in  the  wide  heavens 
lim-niS  (XUI«-XUI<-BI,  Br  0502)  ix- 
asaxuma. 

lumnu  2,  w  evil,  disgrace  ^BOses,  Schande} 
§  65.  3;  H^  SA  rm  6.  JEVafia-leireud  (K  2527 
-f  K  1547)  O  0  lum-nu  fta  i-pu-3a- 
nn-ni  Samai:  the  evil  that  he  has  done 
unto  mo,  o  >famns;  35  nasru  lu-mn-an- 
Su  if-daf]-n-ma  bat  the  oagle  Mitp^eted 


—     489     — 


evil  in  it.    IV-  7  a  37 — 8  lum-nn  dal-xu 
ia  zn-uxn-ri-iu  tho  destroying  disease 
of  hix   body.     (Br  172,    0504;    BA  i  380); 
ITS  50  >io  2  &  14  lui.xut  Inin-ui;  perhaps 
rV2  57  064  a-a  i|xn-a  XUIi(-«  lutnun) 
Sunfite;   17  b  17   SamaS  niu-inl-li-tu 
ke-e  (■■  qe)  luui-ni  (■■  King,  Magic,  02, 
11);  ZA  iv  11,  12  iu-ut  lum-nu   i-pu- 
Su;    220,   10    tuiaxmat    luni-nain    (or 
here  adj^),    Scdeil.  NaM,  vi  10  i-dn-ti 
liim-ni  symptoms,  presages  of  the  evil 
{Vorzeichen  desBlisen};  V40x5Su-bAt    ■ 
lum-ni.     KiSG,  Maffic,   22,  54  inu  lu- 
mun.    8p  II  265/7  i  8  a-gaT  •  • .  |  i-ii-rl 
j  lum-nu  (var  lu-mun,  K  8463)  |  libbi. 
K  4195c  7  t"*"^^*^)  lu-um-nu  (Br  13541; 
AV  6007);  II  40  jT  82;  II  51,  GO  (k»kVab) 
luni-num:    the   evil   star.     Jensen,    121 
(9IO  5)  ■>  Mercnr^*. 
laxnassu  (AV  4712;  §  05,  28  rnt).  Also  la- 
maiiu,    bullgod   (iedn)    as  a  guardian 
deity    {Stiergott   (iSdn)    als    schilizendo    ; 
Gottheit}.    statues  nsnally  placed  at  tho 
entrance  to  palaces  as  uia^^ari   iud(t) 
ekur  1167^20.   i^  AX-KAL  (or  DAN) 
8*'  176;  H  10  &  206,  35;   Anp  ii  133  AN-    . 
KAIi  ilii-ti-Sn;  ef  Bg  Ann  426;  Jxhora   i 
164;    also   Ann  446    ('^>    laniassu    na- 
9i-ru    (TxsiJB,  ZA  v  805)    |    Ktiora   180 
(il)  iidu  na-^i-ra  ilu  mu-Mal-li-mvu 
Asb  iv  70'si-lt-ti  niS§  bal-tn~*uu  ^na   ' 
sSdi  lamassi  ....  as-pu-un  (KB  ii  103 
— 3,  WixcKLBK,  Forachungen^  248  on  U  70 
— 8);  see  also  kispu.    TV^  20  no  1,  h  3 — 4 
ihou   (Mardnk)   art  la-mas-si  (■■  AN-   • 
KAIj;  Z^  18  9tn  l:  DAN    '{/'dannu;  but 
see  Ball,  PSBA  xii  271).     V  52  mo  1,  21 
—22  la-mas-si  dam-Qu    Sa  me-lani- 
mu-iu  Saqu.  1102—3,11  ie-c-du  dum-   , 
Qi  la-mas-si  dum-ql   (08 — 00,  44);   Sn    : 
Tt  52   iSde  lamassi   fi-rn-te   uSepis;   ; 
Ssh  V  41 ;  vi  58  5id8  dumqi  (rar  dum-    ' 
qi)  la-mas-si   {var  AN-KAL)   dunqi 
n&^ir  kibsi  iarrCitlia.    ZA  iv  240,  10 
ul-li   o-ni-is-su  la-mas-su.    I  05  2i  55 
a-na    Uruk     Se-e-du-u-3u     a-ua    £- 
AN-NA  la-ma-sa  5a  damiqtlm  utir. 
DT   71  JS  5  la-mas-su-ui    id(t)-ri  its 
(the  temple's)  idol  drag' away  {seine  Oott- 
heit  schleppe  weg).    V  44  e-d  33  f  AN- 
XE  (KAN)-UL  AN-KAIj-BA  «- f  I/a- 


mas-si  <il)  Papsukal  (Br  4064,  6325; 
JcREMiAS,  jD/#9,  33)  also  see  ell  (ZA  ii  33). 
t^  perhaps  thus  because  the  lamassu  vras 
placed  at  the  xetu  (see  above,  p 347,  eoll). 
Ill  67  c^  61  Pai>sokal  is  written  AN- 
KAIi  as  sa  la-ma-ti  (Br  G 102),  probably 
a  mistake  for  -si,  occasioned  by  the  fol- 
lowing: la-bar- til  K  300,  18  [pSn]  .... 
bab  la-maS-5i;  II63  6  0  Axu  (— PAP)- 
la-mas-si  &  c  27  Abu-la-mas-ii.  On 
Cappadocian  tablets  we  find  P.  N.  litar 
la-ma-7.i.  On  the  (•*>»»)  lamassu  seo 
ZA  1  48;  also  in  general  D^<^  153;  ZA  i 
206/b//;  Si  on  Sedn  &  lamassu  BO  i 
;»0  fol. 

NOTE.  —  HALtw,  Reck,  erit.,  343  k  Ztacxsaar, 
Surpu,  r«ad  la-m«s-tum  for  labartu  {q.  ».) 
oa  a  /*  of  laokassu. 

laxnsitu  IV>  14  no  l  a  28 — O  nam-zi-is- 
sa  uk-nu-u  [eb-bu?]  lam-si-is-sa 
me-su    kas-pa   u   [xuraga?]. 

Iain9u  &  lam^atu  (/*)  AV  4721  an  insect, 

fly  jlnsekt,  Fiiegoj  D^  88.  II  24  no  1 
(K  \bl  iv  53)  e-f  16  NUM-ld  (»  «pru: 
dust  D  17,  136)  -IIA  (Br  0028)  »  lam-^a- 
tum  I  lam-QU.  V  27  g-h  13  NUM-lS 
(or  SAXAB?)-BA  ««   lam-^a-tum    j| 

xu K  2148  ii  BSlit-ili  is  described 

(2)  ....  gar(T)-za-za  ....  lam-^a-ti 
iakna-at  (ZA  ix  118;  417)  KB  iv  16  (i) 
27  P.  N.  Da-ma-zi  k,  ibul  12,  3  apil  Ija- 
ni  a-f  a-tnm. 

lama§§u,  see  lamassu  &  cf  K^  iv  10  (iii) 
5  mar  lia-ma-Sn. 

luma&U  Creation-/*!*^  V  2  (a  D  04)  kak- 
kabSni  tanisilsuuu  lu-iiia-5t  nS-zi- 
iz  (K  8i^26);  Jensen,  47,  56 /b//,  2SA  foii 
constellations  of  the  Zodiac  (Tierkrois- 
«;^cstirnc{ .  Ill  57  n  53 — 50  gives  the  names 
of  the  7  lu -ma-si  (see  m&iu). 

lummuSu  Jtrv.  d*AMMgr,,  ii  83,  1 ;  PSBA  ix 
200;  Br  14436  for  xumrauiu  (q.  v.). 

lamattu  a  small  animal  {ein  kleines  Tier{ 
J  zirbubu  (q.  r.);  V  21  a-b  44  la-ma- 
at-tum  0  zir-ba-bu  (AV  4713,  -hi). 

lixnuttu  /*(of  limnu)  evil  (done  or  suffered), 
wickcdnos.4. hostility*;  injar^',  misery  { Qbel; 
Bosheit.  Feindschaft;  Unheil,  £lend(  AV 
4S21 ;  Br  0503;  ZK  ii  311;  often  writUn 
as  t^  ••>  XUL  or  simply  XUIi.  Ivai/W 
iii  1 — 2;  3 — 4  H-mu   sa   liniut-tim   evil 


I  ST  N*  S,  «  S«  •«*«  a  m  a  r  n  or  mi  a  *  a  r  u.  -^^^  to-mur  (T.  AO  X  wlU  •••,  W«.,  ^  ama  vtu 


—     490     ~ 


storms  (ZK  ii  426);   I  70  iii  24   may  Utar   ' 
pursue  him  a-na  limut-ti  (III  48  iv  14 
a-na   li-mut-ti).    KH  iv  flO — 1  co/iv  14 
i-iiH  limut-ti  li-ik-la.     1V3  38  iii  38— 
40     i-ii:i     li-mu*ut*ti    ....    liq-ti-ma 
(  l^^qatu).    K  75-2,  1  Sin  it-bal  limut- 
ti  m   (PixciiES,    Texifit    ],    110  2);    mu-kil 
ri-C8    limui-tim,   sec  kiilii;    I>  98  i2  1 
r«tt  k3nu  3*>  V  35,  S  (boK.)  I  i-iiiu-ut-t  i 
iili-in  [l-te]-ni-ib-bu-u5.  —  Crcation- 
/Vf/IV  18  u  ilu  5n  lim-ni-c-ti  i-xu-zu 
the  nod  of  evil   (t.  e.  kinj^u)   bog^nn ;    or: 
ibc  t^otl  who   plMns   evil.   —    kapudu    li- 
iiiuctu  (sec  k  a  pud  u)  &  Ash  iii  II7;iv4U| 
ill  123;  viii  73  etc.  rBr  10ii28);   S^  ir»8  -|- 
S^  II  ii62  Jf  5    u  Bel    ana  BabTli  ^^  n- 
<ak-pi-du  li-mun-tum;  ihitt  4  ur-ri- 
i.\  lim-ni-c-tnm  (Pinciiks:  the  Clamite 
muUipliod  evils);  I  27  no  2,  88  sa  li-im- 
ni-ti  il-te-'-n  (l/'^e*u)  who  plans  evil. 
Asb  ii  T*  the.<c  kin*;s  who  liniut  {car  li- 
ni\it)-tu     i»-tc-ni---u;     IV    .">   h   28    li- 
niut-tu  (Itr  12151)  ii-te-ni-'-u   Su-nu 
(IV    10  a   .V.»).    —    del    113  «n-bu-u  •»' 
XUIi   (ae  limnttii)    as   I    predicted   tlie 
ovil    (also  /  114;   J^"*^  34);    K   1131»,   l»    li- 
mut-ti   c-ip-tfU-u-ni    they  did  ovil;   II 
Hi    a    20 — 7     1i-3mut-ta      tc-ip-pu-us. 
1}  fi5,  22  epiM  lini-ni-o-ti  the  evil-doer 
Jdcr  l)bcltritcr{ ;   cf  \l  82 — 3,  U  ckimmu    • 
f-pi*    liiiiut-tim    (Ilr  12140;   IV  28  a  7 
— S);  K  33«U  O  19   a-na    c-piv   li-mut- 
ti-k[u];    a  4    lim-nl-c-ci.      Sams    i    40 
e-pu-sa    lim-ni-c-ti.     S*^  16?*  -i-  S^  II 
900  J?.  21    a-a-ti    Ku-dur-]ax-*;H[-mul 
f]-pis  lim-ni-u-tuni.     Kfiors  113  kn-  " 
pi-du    lini-iii-c-ti.    A-niut   li-mut-ti 
hostility*    iBdficsJ    I  27  tto  2,  81;   someth- 
ing   wicked     (§01),    written     KA    C*"') 
XUIj,  KNfbTXON-,  12C  ft  10,  etc.    also  »ee 
^!i      XUL-tiin      tlfid     108    22    11;     n-na 
XUL-tim,     11«1   O    13:    It    15.      ar-rat 
liniut- tim  IV  7  a  2,  8,  10,  JOetc:  Le  Gac, 
X.\   ix  :;8*6,  O— 1 1  nr-ra-at  |   nia-ru-uS- 
ti     [Ii]-mu>tit-ti  s;cc  on  this  phni:*^  Bc- 
zoi.i»,  ZK  ii  307,  310;  LKn]aANN,  ihi'l,  425 
— 7;  KKAF.TZi«cnM.\R,  BA  i  2tf8  r»9i  ♦*"".    Asb 
ii  122    op-5it  <•»»>  XUT^-tim;    cf  Leii- 
!4AN.N',ZAii  219  jc  350  rill  2;  ^aMaSiMMHktH^ 
jtrrf  \H  §  5;  i  121  /b/;  r»i  2  &  literature 
ffivcn     there;     Jastuow,    ZA     ii    353  /oil; 
•Tensf.n',   167 — 8;   BnzoLn   in   S.  A.  Smith, 
Asnrb,  ii  69,  80  ;  KB  ii  1 70 — 7;  B A  ii  1  I  no  tf. 


V  i£7  od  37  AN- NIX 


U 


aai^-^iir  li-niut-ti  bird  of  e\*il  ^ Unheils- 
vofi^cI(.    Br  11000  same  i^  as  es-ie-pu. 

limStU,  limitu.  §  05,  O ;  AV  481 8 ;  yi  a  m  u. 
a)  enclosure,  circumference  {Uuiscblios- 
8un{f,  Unifassung}  V  32  e-f  bb  li- mi- turn 
(Br  13085 — 0)  |  xu-u^-^u  Sa  qunSte 
(Savce.  ZK  ii  258  »•  HM^;  Jensen*,  802); 
«-  kikkiiu.  I  28  ft  13  ar-^ip  ii-pi-ik 
cpr5  a-na  li-me-ti-su  |  a-na  sixir- 
tiSu  (12).  —  b)  surroundings,  district, 
ton'itory  {Umgebung,  Umkreis,  GebietJ 
Anp  i  118  ina  li-me-it  maxSziiunii; 
iii  135  orchards  ina  li-me-tu-tfa  aie- 
qup;  Nob  iv  04  ina  i-gar  li-mi-ti  £- 
zi-du.  T.  A.  (liO.)  1,  02  ia  li-miti-ka. 
Sg.^9iM210  SarrSni  li-nie-tu-iu.  Very 
often  in:  alani  (maxSzSni)  ^ixrliti 
Sn  li-nie-ti-su(-nu)  tbo  smaller  towns 
in  the  neighborhood,  Sn  i  36  (Be//  11; 
Ktt  1,  0);  ii  13  {Bell  28;  Ku  1,  14^);  ii  20 
(Be*// 31;  Kh  1,  15);  iii  14;  iv  06;  I  43,  37; 
Ksh  ii  10  (-ia);  lU  16  iii  0  (-3a);  also  see 
a^  Atm  80,  105,  114 — 15,  275,  283,  377; 
Jxhor.H  47,  OS,  80;  TP  III  Ann  30,  41,  51, 
138,  140,  142,  150,  100  (a-di  alS-ni  |  sa 
ll-ine-ti-iu-nu),  104.  Sg  Ann  120  bi- 
rati  sa  li-inc-it  C****)  U-a-a-a-uS; 
Kkors  GO  li-me-it  <•!>  Kar-Sarru- 
ukln;  08  a-di  maxazS-ui  sa  li-me- 
ti-iu;  Ann  loO  birilti  dan-na-ti  li- 
ine-su  ad-di;  251  iq-bu-bu  li-ine-is- 
su,  they  covered  her  (the  cit3*'s)  sur- 
roundings; 377  (c/*  W'iKCKi.ER,  S«trgOM,  62 
rut  4);  ZA  iy  414  bel.  Asb  v  117  ma- 
xSzfi-ni  Sa  li-nio-ti-3u;  KB  ii  242,  52 
(sa  li-mo-it);  JAOS  xvi  73 /b/  —  KB  ill 
(2)  04  eol  ii  30  li-mi-e-su.  balm.  Ob 
08,  100,  184,  127,  187;  Mon,  B  63.  Sanii 
iv  10,  10.  Dar  103,  7:  0  xSru  ana  li- 
nii-tum  ina  libbi  izaqap;  321,  2  » 
adi  )i-mi*ti  (in  the  circuit?  {Sni  Um- 
kreisf{;  Nob  308,  0;  Xubd  166,  11;  486,  3 
(li-mi-tuni).  —  e)  Also  period,  time 
{Periode,  Zeitdauer}  Psisbr,  KAS  64,  no 
xiv  18.  Ill  38  fio  1  J2  3  ina  li-me-it 
u-me-im-ma  I  conquered  Susa. 

NOTE.  —  la  til*  Lab  (rib,  kal)-b«  Isgnatl 
tbero  is  msntionsd  slouff  with  mouth,  tail,  also 
li-ma-a-ii,  Bm  SSS,  10  of  the  dngoa  Cs«n*o** 
If  Sclilans*),  porbapa  its  eurrteya  H  aoiaa  '^TIb* 
dnnsanV  |/lamBt  ZtxaaeBsc-OonOBEi,  4e— 7 ;  4\%z 
vrr^  m  gekrttnmtv  Seblaiige. 


—     491      — 


laxn(m)iitanu  &  ladtfinu  O  lav^litsnu) 
I  q(g)anu;  in  c.  t.  serf,  slave,  servaut 
{Ijeibeigeiicr,  8klavc,  Diener}  Nabd  174,  5 
Bakua  &  <**)  Xabu-ib-iii-i  (•>»«1) 
la-mu-ta-uu  (6)  ia  (^'>  NabH-bSl- 
Sumato  iSpari;  aliio  302,  4;  Br.  M.  84, 
•J— 11,  38,  3  (end)  (an»0O  ln-nin [-tn-iii- 
Ku]  KonLEn-PKisKi: ,  ii  48  bis  serfs  {seine 
Udrjgen}.  Nob  207,  2  lam-nru-ta-nii- 
ia;  Bar  302,  6  <»»»3»  la-mu-ta-iiit  ia 
Marduk-ii&9ir-aplu.  Camb  105,  7 
ntnai  la-niu-ta-nuj  Stoass.,  Lejiden^  12, 
12  Cftm«l)  ]a-mu-ta[-nu3  BA  i  407.  See 
also  Ifitu   (latanu?). 

2COTK.  —  1.  BoviUout  (BO  Ii  ISI  /"«/)  a  schoUr, 
sladeat,  npprentice. 

S.  y/'zrrs  BA  i  4t7;  SS3;  Mkisssixu,  Dist,  S«, 
wbeaco  •lammfltu  *  tbon  lammStEnu;  x  T^ 
W  l/'sK?  -4-  tilnu. 

ISnu  /•  a)  figure,  featnres,  picture  {Fignr, 
£rscheinung,  BildJ  id  A  LAM  (usually 
MT  f  aim  u)  AV  4722;  Br  7200;  Jensex,  40U. 
K  133  (H  81)  R  12  <>  Nin-ib  zi-ka-ru 
in)Ut(d)-Iil-ln-u  (ZA  v  38)  Sa  ana  la- 
ni-iu  (—  AliAM-BI,  11)  xa-du-u.  lY^ 
22  a  0 — 10  a-lu-u  la-an-iu  (AI«AM- 
BI,  r/'IiEHMANx,  \bOno  5)  a-bu-bu-iim- 
nia  tbe  alQ  in  its  outward  appearance  is 
like  US  a  storm-wind;  lb*  i  31 — 2  u-mu 
da-*-i-ku  ra-bi-«i  la-ni-kn  (Br  1822); 
20  no  1,  15^10  see  barn  1,  Q*.  Xeb  vii 
81  ba-na-a  la-an-iu-nn;  ix  53  n-ra- 
mu  o-la-a  la-an-ka  (KB  iii,  2,  20:  ball 
{Saal|);  II  22  no  2,  add  (AV  4722)  la- 
a-nu  I  Qalmn. —  6)Bbnnnauu  human 
figure,  bod)'  {menscblicbo  Oestalt,  K6rpcr} 
SsiiTji,  Aatirb,  126,  72  (KB  ii  252;  B-^J  x 
800;  xiv  150;  158)  see  xatann,  p  347. 
in  41  ii  17  gi-mir  la-ni-iu  li-lab-bii- 
nia  KB  iv  70 — 77  |  zu-mu-ur-iu  III  43 
iv  0;  K  801  R  8  see  kapnpu  <Sy.  Up  11 
265a  XX  6  ia  la-an  gii  (or  is)-xab-bu, 
ZA  X  10;  but  PSBA  xvii  148  ia  la  AK 
(-»  iln).  n  U3  6  14  ki-i-lu-an  Si.  V  47 
b  26  (end)  iuk-lul*tu  in  explained  by 
la-a-nu.  K  3500  +  K  4444  +  K  1023.'i  i  ; 
16  (end)  ku-(ip-pu  ina  la-ni-kuC-uu]  ; 
WiN'CKLEB,  FoTBehnngen^  ii  12 — 13:  tlie  j 
garment  on  your  body  JdasKlcid  auf  curena 
Korperj. 

Iftnu  2,   enclosure,  yard,  court  {Uinsolilies- 


sung.  Hof}  Br  627-J.  V  4J  g-h  57  &  (»"- 
B«r)  LIBIT  (Z»  6  /tiJ  2)  —  la-a-nu  |  a- 
bu-ru  (50,  which,  again,  is  a  ||  of  u-nia- 
5u,  54);  B^  45  rm  2;  ZK  ii  306 — 7  rm  1 ; 
ZA  1  8;  also  \  lipittu.  same  id  ««  pi- 
xa-tu,    i(&u)-ga-ru.     II  ;U>  //-/i  11    £- 

LIBIT  ^<^<  (—  aUD?)-D  A  —  la-a-nu 

e-lu -u;  sec  AV  4830.  V  llf^/'50  ID(orAt)• 
MAIl  ^  K-LIBJT  -B  la-a-nn  (Br  0504); 
V  12  A-tf  1;  H  100,  50;  111,  41;  B'12U,  Oti. 
del  57  ad-di  la-an  SI  («  pfini)  ia-a->>i 
o-^ir-ii  Jensex,  374 — 5;  406  I  made 
(l^nada)  its  (tlie  vcssel'i«)  design.  See 
also  ZA  iii  418;  Haupt,  BA  i  126,  131 
I  added  a  iVont-roof  (Vorderdacli)  to  it 
and  enclosed  it.  Lcumaxx,  150  rm  5  seems 
to  combine  non  1  &  2. 

I  Qb  h  \b  read  by  some  iii-2im  Ba- 
bi-Iam  ^*  la-nim  settle,  colonize,  a  do- 
nominative  of  lanu  2;  but  see  Leiimaxx, 
150.  Could  there  be  a  mistake  for  ki-da- 
nim  which  occurs  often  in  tlicse  texts? 

Ifinu  3.  in  karan  la-a-ni  (r/*H-o)  II  48 
r-/04;  Br  7320  fol. 

Cinm]  la-a-nu-um  (?)  II  42  a-b  45  —  »""» 
iam-ra-nu,  Br  13900;  but  it  could  aUo 
be  [qul-fjiil]-la-a-iiu-um. 

linnu  (?)   II    40    MO    3    (mid)  —  K    26 J  O  .'.5 

LI-IN  —  SU   («  lin?).nu  —  b.i- 

ru-unC-nu?]  Br  13014. 

la88U(?)  K  2401  iii  35  lu-mal-li  ka-a-su 
ina  niux-xi  la-as-si  I  will  fill  the  cup 
more  than  lassu,  B.\  ii  027 /b/. 

/asamu  (AV  472S),  i]as(s)uni  gallop,  run 
]  gallopicrcn,  laafeti  { ,  7/*  .'i4  rni  3,  proper!)* : 
stretch  out  oneself  Q  rapadu;  lluiii:.  vii 
60  rnt  37.  T.  A.  (Lo.)  82,  28  a-na-ku 
H-la-as-KU-nin-ku-u-uu-Hi;  (Bur.)  2«s 
i  1  sise  ba-nu-tiim  ia  i-la-as-zu-mu. 
61 — 7 — 27,  190  O  14—15  al-sa-mu-ni 
a-na  ka-sa  |  .  .  .  .  ma  a-na  al-su-inu 
(llEim.  xiv  7).  rretiiiim-frg  IV  54;  ZA  iv 
:t03, 10 — 11  alpii  qarnu  saknu  l-lu-a«- 
su-mu-nia  i-kai-ia-du.  Kixu,  MttgiCt 
18,  12  a-la-su*um  nr-ki[-ka]  1  run 
after  (I  follow)  thee  jich  lanfo  hintcr  dir 
liorj;  i>erliaps  11  62  ^  16  i-l«-su[-uiu] 
Br  4824;  X£  43,  20  ...  ka  ina  narkaliti 
lu-u  ia-ru-ux  la-sa-mu;  44,  55:  7 
double   hours   (kas-bu)   la-sa-nia   tal- 


Mn&m  IT  IS  *-«•  t1  •-  III  Rnf  x  u  (f  ».}.  --w  la-os-<li-«^  no*  ssdaru  (BA  i  SU  O  uy. 


—     492     — 


li-mci-tfu    cyiUmu   force  -«   uOtig«n). 

Jl    27  a-b  46    [  ]    SAR  .  la-iia-inu 

&  ra-pa-du    (Z*  53)   Br   2074,    4323     & 

14064;  HH,  1  —  18,  1338  iv  23  KAR{T)  wm 
Ja-}fa-xnn.  V  lU  c-d  18  ID-NU-UG- 
<i  AL  ^g^y-AB-Bl  -pa-ri-ic  i-la- 
aR-8u-iim,Br  6502;  Z^  55;  58:  violcntly 
ho  rushes  on  {gcwaltiatig  sttlrmt  or  dHlxinJ*; 
according  to  Z^  /.  c.  Also  V  11  a-c  17 
(H   107,  17;  D  125,  17). 

CQtii  IV-'  15  ii  35—6  Che  seven  on  the 
mountain  of  the  west  il-ta-na-nN- 
su-niu. 

lasmu  odj  spirited,  fior3-,  galloping  (rOstig, 
fourit',  firaloppierend J  Sn  v  80  la-as-mu- 
ti  niur-ni-is-ki  Qi-niit-ti  ru-ku-pi- 
in  the  Kpirited  steedx  of  m3'  chariot 
(Haupt)  ,  see  Hi:nit.  vii  Ou  &  rm  37.  1V» 
i»  a  J6 — 9  ihe  nioonj^od  is  called  a  ....  ; 
la-as-niu  sa   hirkusn  la  innaxji. 

Ifisimu,  in  K  4  060  la-«i-niu,  according  to 
Mi:isj»Ni:i:,  115  rm  2  (list  of  workmen,  AV 
roatis  ba-si-mii),  aUo  rf  perhaps  II  00 
n  •-*?<  the  «od  **  lu-si-niu  (Br  9114). 

lasanu?  XJ-J  :i,  l  ki-i  i»  pa-ni  la-s«- 
an-Au:  aUo  see  12,  2S. 

la-pi  Ntfe  lab  ft  2. 

^Opu  3  V  45  ii  20  tu-la-a-pu.  Cf  II  40 
C'd  34  la-a-pu.  PerhaiM  H  1S»3  (Km  2  111) 
i  37;  -«  V  10  a-b  37  KI-TAG-GA  ^  la- 
a-p(b)u  (AV  4654;  Br  0070).  K  2022  (II 
'J\>  HO  1)  i  10  la-a-p(b)u  together  >vith 
Ka-a-qu  &  la-a-qu.  II  05  O  ii  6,  moo 
pruvisiunally  under  lubu  2. 
lippu  bandage.  dreM>iiig  |  Bandage,  Verba nd{ 
l^Iapapu.  ;*/  li-ip-pi  aniniiitc,  K  510 

i/    7    (JoUN^iTON). 

lipu  Kproui,  oOspring,  progeny  JSprosj^ling, 
AbkummlmK,  Niichkoniuic;.  1,^  j^^. 
Jen-sen.  ZA  i  :;87;  AV  4701.  Nerigl  ii  4/ 
li-i-pu-u-a    ina    kirbiva   anu    darati 

libelu  (ZA  ii  132:  KB  iii,  2,  74—5; 

AV  4702);  Neb  x  17;  I  GO  c  :,0  li-pu-u-a; 
1  52  fio  6,  «!.     Zisimei:n,  Stirptt,  iv  0   nia- 
mit    VII    li-o  (rori,  K  2950)-pi    »a    hit 
Hbi   (7  nienibtfrs  of   the    paternal   house)    • 
amelu    «•* -ba- tu  U  (i- upaiiar).    II  2l»    . 
«-A77  li-i-pu  jj  bu-ur-2n(9.  r.)Br]4424.    ' 
e  51  i  45  ^J^-li-i-pu  (ZA  i  387  Name 
i^  1.  pilu,  pir'tt,  "D  61  rm  6);  46  J^TTtiT 
—  lipu  ru-qu;   47  same  ^^  i-  li-ip-li- 
pi  (followed  by  mar-ma-ru).     Br  8104 


I         — 5i  8177.    ZA  i  17  rm  2  has  S*  V  SO  foU 
ba-an-da  —  Si-ir  »  li-ip  (Ifpuf);  ef 
S»  III  17  li-ip  —  ga-ru-uS.     Also  see 
gungu  li-pi. 
liplipi  (>  llpi-llpi)  I  of  Hpu.    AV  4826 
offiipring  {Abkttmmling}.  Jbnsen*  <s \yi9;cK- 
i.ER,  Fornchuttffen,  518  r»>  l  »greatgmnd- 
s«on  jUrenkel}.     IVa  30  a  27  li-ip-li-pi 
of  iV.    Ash  i  40  Ahirb  li-ip-li-pi  (var 
li-id-da-tu)    sarru-u-ti    a-na-ku    of 
royal  descent  I  am.    ZA  ii  2<88,  29  li-ip- 
li-pi   da-rn-u.    8m  040  O  27  lip-li-pi 
Habitabeiaan  offspring  of  my  father's 
house  (D  37  rm  2);  Esh  cyl.  in  tunnel  of 
Kegoub  (ScBEii.,  Ree.  Trav.,  xvii  81 — 2)  5 
n-ip-li-pi  Bel-ba-ni.    Br.  M.  81,  6 — 7, 
200,   28:     Esh    li-ip-li-pi    da-ru-n    ia 
Bel-ba-ni  mEr  A-da-si  (HEOR.viii  114). 
V   33  i  14   li-jp-li-ip[.pu]  I  Sa  A-bS- 
gu?[-ru-matf,    Pjxches].     K  4320  (II  35 
no  1)  ft'b  12   te-ni-qa  j)  li-pi-li-pi   (Br 
7725).    Rm  76  R  2 — 3  a-na   li-ip-li-pi 
sa  sarri  (HEnn.  xiil,  13).    On  llplipi  -. 
lilB-BAIi-BAIi  c/*D  26,  217;  ZA  i  59; 
D^   17  rmi    Br   7097;    I   36  no  3,   10 /b//. 
Perhaps  llm  283,  8   (Wixckler,  J^araOi., 
ii  20);  K  13733,  4  (ibM,  23). 
luppakku?  T.  A.  (Ber.)  26  iv  28:   lu-up- 

pa-a-ak-ifu  siparri. 
lapfimu?  T.  A.  (Ber.)  26  iii  22:  I  ««)  al- 

ta-bi-bu   la-pa-mu. 
lapdni,   la  pan  etc.,  see  pfinu. 
lappanu   V  J6  ^-/i  24  ig-XU-UB-AL- 

XAB-BA  (AV4080;  Br  1087;  2469)  lap- 
pa-a-nu  preceded  b3»  ku-dup-pu-nu 
(Br  1 900),  r/^  n  1 1  a  X  a  p  p u.    A  deri vati%-e  of: 

lapapu?  3  V  45  v  5  tu.lap(b).p(b)ap(b). 

lupfiru  see  lubtiru. 

laptu  c  Ht.  la  pat  perhaps  earrot,  turnip 
{viellvicht:  Bfibe}  —  MPi^^.  1>H  24  rm  1; 
J*^'  84  rm  2;  ZK  ii  424—5;  ZDM6  »9, 
255  MO  12;  ZA  vi  201  iii  2  la-ap-ti  SAK. 
K  4140  O  ••»  da.da-ru  —  la-pat  ar- 
inan-ni  (Z»  110).  ZA  xii  410—11,  27 
Glj§  OISIMMAB  UX-TAG-(JA  —  la 
kal-mnt  lap-tum. 

fapaiu  pr  ilput,  p*  ilapat:  turn,  turn 
around,  wind  {kehren.  wenden^  §  0,  134- 
Z®  6  rm  2;  Br  3707  (—  TAG);  6357 
(-  BA);  Nabd  283,  2  la-pn-a-ta  Sa 
dal&ti.  —  a)  turn  over,  upside  down; 
ruin  {umstui-zen;  stu  Gruude  richten{. 
H  120  JB32  am-tn  a-la-up-pat-ma;  ::4 


—     493     — 


a-me-ln  a-lap-pnt-ma  (31  &  S3  UM-  ' 
TAO-OA,  £MB-SAIi)  ZK  i  104  §  13. 
VATh  822 — 23,  5 — 7  5a-la-pu-ut-tu-u 
I  ma-ma-an  |  la  i-la-pa-tu-uS,  Meiss- 
XER,  73;  150 — 1 :  Jiasoliition  of  it  (the 
marriage)  no  one  m-'iU  (serfonn  |Auf  15«ung 
derselben  (d«r  Ehe)  wird  keiuer  vor- 
nehinen|.  K£  XII  eol  iv  7  ever3-tliiiis:  5a 
tal-pu-ut-ma  (2  wi).  S  1981  +  K  4355 
(II  35  MO  4.  g-h  04 — 05)  see  knzbu  &  Br 
7145.  ZniMERK,  Surjm,  iii  35  maniit 
iu*i  tA-ba-xu  u  rikis(?)-8\i  la-pa- 
tn  (upa&aar);  aUo/57.  V31>^57kibis  | 
me  la-lap-pat-mH.  Pinches -Sciieil,  ' 
Jour.  Traf9a.  Victoria  Inst.,  29  jj  70  MO  ; 
untmSnam  lu-i>ii-ut(-ma)  overthrow  • 
the  |>eoplel  —  pc  perhaiM  V  56,  40  li 
(»  lil)-pu-tu  ku-dur-ra-su  (KB  iii, 
3,  170 — 1);  KB  iv  60  wn  iii  !."»  i-iid-nu 
li-pit  O  lilput?).  —  6)  <«vith  q & t II  as  . 
subject  ■■  ttingtrc,  ivficere:  revolve  some- 
things, treat  it;  go  to  work,  apply  oncucif 
to  {etwas  ubcrlegeu;  behuiidchi;  be- 
arbeiten;  auriihren|  also  sometimes  with- 
oot  qiltu.  KxuDTzoN,  ats — 9  TAG-it  — 
lapi-it.  1V»  26  »#o  7  (K  4611)  b  :13— 4 
me-e  bu-n-ri  ^a  qa-tu  la  il-pu-tu 
(-«  TAG-GA;  Br  3797);  8  iii  15  [riisQ] 
a-a  Sl-pu-ut  »ame  libbiia,  Jbnsun, 
Dins,  85—6;  ef  ^f/(«y>ri-leg«iid  O  14  <**> 
>I--ka-a  t**J  JB-a  sa  5a-mo-c  i-di  il- 

pu-ut -si.     1V3    19  no  2,  62  sa   la 

il-pa-tu    (-^y)     qa-ti    (—    GAR-NU- 

TAG-OA-8U);  del  181  il-pu-ut  bu- 
ud  (or  pu-uiT)-nl  he  turned  to  us. 
Je^SBX,  440:  he  tiirnvd  our  front,  «.  c, 
turned  us  face  to  face;  drl  207  si-bu- 
tum  ina  pi-it-tim-n>u  il-pu-us-su- 
ma  ik-rim  {car  i-to-kil)  ta-a  amSlu 
a  seventh  time  he  bewitched  him  suddonl3'; 
then  the  man  ate  the  bewitched  food. 
C/^218  al-pu-ut-ka  n-na-ku  (X13  142, 

242  &  rm  17).  IV^  \b  fol  iii  14—15 

appa  u  i2-di    i-ia-a-ti   lu-pu-ut-ma 

(-«  TAG;  D  7  r»i  1  X  H  177  9io22) 

a-a  it-xu-u.  KB  44,  09  lu-pu-ut  xar- 
da-at-ni  change  our  hashl'uliiess;  c/'21 
wo  8  6  8  lu-pu-ut-ma;'  20  ii  19,  J^'^  49 
rm  46  reads  e-nin-ua-ma  tal-pu[-us- 
su-ma]. 

n  27  e-d  60  TAG  »  la-pa-tum  (H 
17,  262,  -tu);  61    XUI«  ••  lapatnm  ia    '. 


i-nim  (Br  9505;  ef  %^  42  ttd  H  182,  18); 
H  48  «-/^4l  TAG  C*»-»6)  »  la-pa-tum; 
42  Sub  (t*-*^)  BA  —  lapatum  Sa 
idde  (Br  1430;  U  12,  121:  pitch  with 
asphalt);    43    Si-XUIj  «   lapatum    sa 

§1^  (/.  e.  8na)  Br  9383.  8  5,  12  (AV 
7339;  Br  6357)  IK-RA  «  il-pu-ut-ma. 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  6^7  iqi  sa  ii-in-ni  11- 
il-pu-tum  u  li-i^-ruC-pii-u];  see  /  9; 
also  218  i2  3  &  4.  IV>  29*  4  C  JB  ii  24 
ina  la-ba-ti-ia;  but  ZntsiERK,  ^icr/iic, 
iii  115  ta-mu-u  amSlu  la-pa-tu. 

(2^  touch  something  or  somebody,  busy 
oneself  with.  1V>  26  6  15  (K  4949)  sin- 
nii-tu  ia  ru-xi-e  qat-su  il-ta-pat. 
del  210  xanfii  tal-tap-tau-ni-ma 
(2  ttg)  ta-ad-di-kan-ni  at-ta  suddenly 
thou  hast  touched  me  (with  thy  hand, 
o  witch);  N£  70,  3  mS  iiiu-ti  (Jsxsbx, 
214  a*  Ocean)  qat-ka  a-a  il-tu-pit, 
thy  hand  may  not  touch  {Imss  d«iue  Hand 
nicht  anraiirenl:  cfT^  142,  above.  K  626, 
11  il-ta-pat-su. 

<Q"*  III  53  a  3  il-tan-pat-ma  with 
gloss  iur-ri  («■  lapatu). 

3  —  (!^  (X  &  6.    lya  60  iii  86  the  witch 

ul     tu-lap-pa-tiu-ni;    39    tu- 

la]p-pa-tin-ni;  57  a  56  (see  labii  2,  3)' 
4  b  34 — 5  aui81u  m&r  ilisu  lu-up- 
pit-ma  (c/^49  lup-pit-su);  V  45  v  6  tu- 
lap-pat.  KxuoTzoN,  mo  72,  12  (end)  u- 
lap-pi-ti;  u-lap-pi-tu  (l»^)  7,  27; 
38.  ,52,  etc. 

3  ruin,  destroy  { veniichten,  zu  Grunde 
richten^  I  43,  13  u-^ul-pit-ma  uabbit 
diidin^sa;  Id  u-sal-pit  rapiu  iiugu 
(mEt)  xaudi;  III  38  a  14;  I  b  mo  2,  8 
(K  891)  see  bikitu  St  BA  i  436.  SciiEiL, 
Nubd,  i  13;  ii  16  u-«a-al-pi-it  he 
destroyed;  ii  25—6;  iv  21 — 3  Ou-tu-um 
^^  I  u-ia-al-pi-tu  |  me-e-si-5u.  Asb 
vi  63  a-di  la  ba-ie-e  u-ial-pit.  Banks, 
DiiB^  24 — 26  :  2)  nos  8 — 10:  06  (end)  e-mu- 
kan   pu-ug-la-tu   u-sal-pi-it. 

2.1    K  8204,  7  al-la-pit  ki-ma  max- 

xi-c  sa  la  i-du-u  u-ba-al  (PSBA  xvii 

1 38 — 1»). 

DcfT.  nalpata,  iulpntu  (Br  M07);  inU 
puttB,  ialputta  (Br  MOG)  it  tb«M  S: 

liptu  tw,  c.  *Mipit.  —  a)  destruction;  pextl- 
Ivuce,  plague  jVerheertiiig;  Pestilcnx,  An- 
steckungt  Asb  iii  128  $t  ^34  TAO-it  {car 
li-pit)  ('^>  Dibbar-ra  ZA  x  79:   pest; 


—     494 


JcNSEX,  ibifl  X  252  {Anstccknn^  durch  die    | 
Pest {  Br  3797;  Z®  1 2, 5;  also  J«ee  (  Winckler)    ' 
Sij  ^YWif  ii  (iv)71  li-pit  <**>  Dibbnr-rn.    ' 
—  b)  fi-HiUy   >llmf:il]isk«'it;   K  107,  15  li-    ' 
ip-tu-^u   da-KU  (put  ]an,  §  80)  ina-ri- 
iv    a-dttn-iiitf   (UA  II  2a)    liis   frHilty   is 
fji'cnt,  he  is  very  sick.  —  c)  >vork,  Hctivit^*,    • 
e2<peciall3-  in  the  pbrKse  1 1  pit  qilti  |\V«rk, 
Arbeit,    nameiitlicb  als   lijtit   qiiti}.    Sii 

Bav  30  u-Jic-si-rii  li-pit  SU^^  (c=  qa- 
tu)-ia  blessed  the  >vork  of  1113*  hands 
{jtc^ncteii  inuiiicr  Ilaiide  WcrkJ ;  Sn  J\u 
4,  10  ai-MU  ....  li-pit  qiitu-ia  sul- 
)u>iiie  to  prosper  the  work  of  my  haiidi* 
(§  I -^2).  V  65  6  Jl  U-pit-ti  (var,  caret) 
gu-ti-ia.  1  5'J  no  ,}  h  24  li-bi-it  ga- 
ti-ia  (alxo  see  I  51  fin  2  ^  10;  ZA  ii  I2J; 
12»?6  I5f;  J»SI»A  X  '*\r2f'oll).  Perhaps  P.N. 
Jji-hi-ii-liiar  in  c,t,  (c.^.  K11  iv  20,  05); 
alsu  king  oi'  ilyiia^ty  of  Sin  KB  iii  {\)  ttO 
— 7;  3IA  it  .V.«ri — m».  X'SIJA  xvii  150,  23 
)i-pii-a  civ.  (see  IGtu.  2);  /  24  li-pit-vu 
^")  A-ru-vu   init-xa-ris  na-pi&-ti. 

lipittu  /',  c.  a/.  liptat.  —  n)  enclosure, 
fence;  wall  {Unifa.s^nng, Unih*;gung;  Wand, 
.Suite J  iC  §  2:.,  Ijr  111!':;.  iV-'  If  no  2  JK 
7— ~-'^  inudil  liabilu  ^Igar  1%  saggil  li- 
pit-ti  (-"  .SK-IK:  KME-SAL;  Ur  74U2) 
Kzida  ana  a^rivu  )itnr(ltCV  4i}.  u  4u, 
4;*;  /-'*  «'.  rm  2).  DT  07  R  2  (H  120)  end: 
ana  li-p*i-(ii"  (SK-IB)  Ba-bi-ln. 
IV-  27  h  -'«» — 7    ina    li-pit -tu    i-sit-ti 

(ISr  »5u;  1  111*;;):  :;  b  h\   ki-nia lij- 

pir-tn-su  snl-pat  eli-su  it-ta-du. 
V  Oti,  JL\i  ina  li-pit  £-G  AJi-in.  K  *J»5'J 
n  K  »»«02  iii  17  («»"«>)  rabuti-ia  Ji-pit 
ekalli-ia  (Wixcki.ki;,  iiNtWM-A.,  ii  U» — !»). 
li:;0«i-6n»  JiJIilT-IMKlt -=a-nia-rnm 
»a  It-pii-ti  (JlrllltKi;  lUu:::  Poonon, 
Baviau,  175);  ««  lanu  (2),  (c/*  V  11  e-/'&0: 
4  J  ff'ft  4  7);  pudu  11  20  C'ti  no  (AV  5560); 
1»  i  X  a  t  n  (A  V  ;;;  7b)  ;  11  ;;o  /#  23  />#//  li-pit- 
tiini  H  a}<:nrrnni,  aniiirnni,  uijxu  Z^  6  . 
fttt  'J;  :;i  rm  1;  Mkissniii:,  lit);  Mkissnku 
jc  liosT,  ISA  iii  'Jll—- I'j  read  lilMttmn, 
explaining  aniaruni  »■  |  'non;  porh.  II  16 
/' 2!»  li-p(li)it-tii-nia.  —  /»)  work,  act i- 
viiy  >ArlHfii,  \Vcrktiiii«rkoit;  —  Jiptu; 
uitiKfcially  liptat  ij  a  t  i  Pi  sen  i::«,  XcaiSf  1 5 
fw   4    (J  «>    (see    karabii,    (1^*).     hg  Bull 


inscr,  101  lip-ta-at  qStSia  the  work 
of  1113'  bands;  cf  Sn  Bav  56;  Kn  4,  18 
(McissKER  &  BOST,  p  12);  Bu  88 — 5 — 12, 
75-)- 76  col  ix  32  .  .  .  .  lip-ta-ut  |  qutS- 
ia  qiribsun  |  aStur. 

lapitum  (T)  II  25  e  49  ina  (or  aS*-)  la- 
pi- tuni. 

lupputu  c/'lubbutu. 

laputtu,  loputtu,  see  labuttu. 

la^U  XV^  57  a  30  Ularduk  is  called  xa-a-a- 
at  ^**^  ai-na-an  u  <*'>  la-^u. 

la9U  II  02  a-b  42  SAG  g>—yy-^  (Gl?)-A 

—  la-a-^u-u;  same  \X>  — ■  ri-'u  ^a-bi  V 
13  C'tl  40  (ZIC  ii  150)  &  mn-ir  ga-bi  (30) 
Br  3023 — t. 
/Ogu  see  liSpu. 

/equ  1.  (§  42;  AV  4827)  &  ioqu  {%  »4/8;  AV 
4735)  «  np^  (Q  pr  ilqi;  p5  ile(a)q(q)i; 
ip  Hqi;  aQ  li-qu-u  (§  32a,  /9):  take 
>nehnien|  tb  Br  7605  (SU);  1700  (Tl, 
S'*  107;  H  13,  137  «« la-qu-u),  7110  (SU- 
TI  &  SU-TE,  Jensen,  Diss.,  49). 

ft)  take,  in  general;  catch, seize  {nehtnen, 
im  allgenieinen;  fangen,  ergreifen].  Per- 
haps Alter.  &  Winckler,  Tvxtc,  60,  4  C^ 
Xi»-ib  ....  la-gi  sim-tan  i-sa-an-Su 
(]/'tfaniu);  D  135, 12  barbara  sa  ana  li- 
ki-e  (bTI)  pu-xa-di  su-lu-ku  at-ti. 
ZA  iii  366,  13  ana  la  la-qi-e  (Xabd  380) 
that  no  one  take  aiva^*.  —  KB  iv  18,  16 — 7 
sa  .  .  .  .  il-ku-u  (3«5p);  tlel  260  iu-n  il- 
ki;   III    4    ino  7)    62;   TP   ii   7    lu    al-qi 

I  took;  ZA  V  07,  27  tal-qi-ni-ma  thou 
didst  take.  K  1349,  19  il-qa-a  si  ivar 
i^)'\[\\'tyx]  «B  i-Si-(u  bad  fallen  away; 
vf  var  to  Sg  Ann  47  «  Ann  XIV  41; 
Jx'/tors  55  11-qu-u  so-^n-ti;  del  185  il* 
qu-in-ni-nia  took  me;  I  28  a  27  il-qi- 
n-ui  they  took  (§  38).  —  K  281,  27  la 
i-laq-qi  he  shall  not  take  possession  of 
it  (the  money) ;  i-liq-qi-e-ma,  Z  A  iii  367, 
21  (<->  Xabd  380).  IV^  26  a  20 — 7  Qn-np- 
ri-tfu  bu-ra-su  i-liq-qu-u  («  TI,  Br 
1700);  1V3  .'lO  col  iii  1  a-liq-qa-k  im- 
ma  I  will  seize  thee  (sa^'s  the  witch); 
lini  277  ii  11   i-li-ki(ma)   he  wiU  take; 

II  53  c  50  -la  ni-max-xnr  |  ni-la-qi 
ui-id-dan;  pc  li-il-ki-a-as-su-uu- 
ti-nia  Sciicii.,  Bee,  Tinr^  xix,  43  /  1 ;  per- 
haps  N£  56  no  28,   22   lil-kuk-sa;    Zu- 


(AV 


la-^u-u  Pkibicii,  /tttitjf/.  firfr.f  oxxxiv  2  cic.;  lu-u^  (|  39):  **!  will  fgo  out**;   P.  K.  L4a-Uf»^  a-n 
49A3)  •«•  n  •;  ii. 


a  »Brl 


—     496     — 


legend    ii     12     lul-ki-ma     dupSimBti 
(BA  ii  409).   —  tp  IV^  S  a  41,  43  li-ki-    > 
e-ma;   &  8  H-ki-ma;  4  a  21;   23  li-qi- 
ma.      N£   70,  4    Sinna-a    i:il-»a   n   ri- 
ba-a  (^>>  Oilgainei  li-ki  pa-riC-ta],   ' 
alto  s«e   il  6,   0,  7;   tlel  220   li-qi-iii-mn 
Arad-£a.    K  2573  ii  20;  IV3  22  6  0;   11 
(li-ki-e-ma,  Br  1700);   KB  10,  7   la  li- 
ki;   18,  10  li-e-ki;   Smith,  Anurb^  145,  5 
li-e-qi.     li-qa-a-ma  (2 />/)  S*  158  +  8'* 
II  962  O  13-.     Adnpa-lejiend  B  25   li-ga-    ; 
ni-iu-um-nia  take  for  him;  followed  by 
il-ga-ni-&u-um-nia  (20;  30  beg). 

b)  take:  acquire  by  pui*chaso;  bu^*  (ZK 
i  58);  receive;  also:  borrow  (JIsxtsxEa, 
101)  {nehinen:  in  Besitz  nehmen,  er-  ' 
vrerben  (durch  Kauf);  empfangen;  audi: 
borgen}.  Often  in  c.f. — H  71,24  ir-ri-^u 
i-lak-qi  (X  uiegi);  alto  70,  40  preceded  ; 
by  il-qi  {\b  SU);  50  11-qu-u;  51  i-lnq- 
qn-u;  r/ 73,  18;  II  15  d  50  ub-bal-ma 
i-laq-qi.  K  81,  11 — 12  those  slaves  air 
(—gar,  KB  iv  140  rtn  1)  -pat-'  laq- 
qi-'-;  III  48  no  2,  II  9(z)a-rip  la-qi 
(KB  iv  114);  UI  49  no  1  (K  383)  11  these 
people  ^ar-pu  laq-qi-n  are  paid,  (and) 
token;  46  no  10,  12  ^a-ar-pi  In-qi.  K 
821,  8 — 0  amiltu  su-a-tu  ^arpat(-at) 
la-qi-at;  KB  iv  100  (i)  10  9(x)a-ar-pat 
la-qi  [-at]  being  paid  it  is  acquired  {alt  \ 
besablt  ist  es  geuommenj.  K54i0cll£ 
(K  4832  O  14)  in-na-nu  C>  kin-gu  iu- 
ui-qn-u  le(T)-qn-n  (pill);  II  43  a-b  7 
Mik-ka-tum  ->  li-ki-e  li-ti;  Nabd  380, 
8  nikase  Su  ubiiu  i-liq-qi;  880,  10. 
(KB  iv  234  &  238). 

t)  adopt  \  adopUeren  \  Nabd  850, 20  a  -  n  a 
ma-ru-tu  ui-il-qa-ani-ina  we  adopted. 
880,  7  a-na  m&ru-u-tu  lu-ul-qi-e-ma 
(c/21);  alto  ana  ma-ru-tim  (q,  v.)  il- 
ki-a-an-ni. 

d)  take  a  wife  {cine  Fran  nehmen,  hei- 
raten}  ef  nc^M  npb.  liqa  aiiatu  (As- 
syrian) «■  axnxu  (Old -Baby I.)  -«  rain 
(Neo-Bab3*l.).  dowry:  Kabd  356,  4  tiu- 
dun-na-a-a  il-ki-e-ma;  a  partner: 
VATb  806,  2  ana  TAB-BA  il-ki-*-. 

e)  take  to  or  away;  deprive,  eic.  |weg- 
nehincn  nach  oder  von  eincm  Orte;  be- 
ranben}.  II  65,25 (arfrf)  ni-9ir-ti  5kalli- 
tu  ana  miSt  As-i(ur  il-<ia-a;  II  67,  20 
al-qa-a;  IV  7  a  34  ai-su  bit  rim-ki 
el-li    li-ki-su    (Br    1700);     Atb    ii    48;    r 


iv  187  al-qa-a  a-na  <"■«*>  Aiinr;  vi  74 
tukt<(T)-su-nu  al-qa-a  ana  Asiur**'; 
ix  24  A  St  A  al-qa-ai-iu-nu-ti  a-na 
Assurl^*;  also  sea  TP  i  87;  iii  5  alrqa- 
ia-nu-(u)-ti;  8gA7ior9S2  al-qa-ai-su. 
V  38  ii  2 — 3  (akpud)  a-na  li-ki-o  <*^> 
JIarduk  |  a-nu  BSblliH  IV  31  12  34 
li-qa-ai-«i  iua  maxriia  take  her  away 
from  me  (38  end:  il-qa-ai-ii);  cfSnBav 
40  il-qn-ma  (had  taken  away);  KB  iv 
322 — 8  col  iv  10  nu-dun-ni-i-iu  ta- 
liq-qi-c-uia  ab-lat. 

f)  take  a  city  etc;  conqnor,  capture 
{eineStadtWc.  einnehmen;  erobem}.  TP 
III  Ann  80  a-na  la  nia-ni  il-qa-a;  65 
a-ua  la  ni-[ba  al]-qa-a;  173;  171  ki 
ia  is-te-en   al-qa-a-&n-nu-ti. 

p)  accept  graciously,  either  advice  or 
pra3*ers  {annehmen,  gntldig  aufnehnien, 
entwedor  Bat  oder  Gebcte|.  ZA  v  r»v,  I'J 
li-ik-ki  uu-nin-ia.  H  115  O  5—0  tc- 
lik-ki-c  (2  ftp)  te-mi-iq-;^u  (Z^  14; 
§  34a  &  /3);  O  12  rem-ni-tuin  ia  na- 
as-xur-sa  ta-a-hu  li-qat  nn-ni-ni 
(Z®  21;  Br  7695;  8027);  It  3 — »  ll-ki-c 
un-ni-ni;  M  122 — 3  O  18 — 19  (Z^  57; 
Br  1700,  8028);  II  66  no  1,  7  li-qa-at 
(§31*)  un-ni-ni.  Asb  iv  10  nn-nin-ni- 
ia  il-qu-u  (jjI)  var  ta-ni-xi-la  iiii- 
XQ-ru.    K  155  J2  8  lil-ki  uii-ni-ni-ia. 

81—6 — 7,   209,  2    lAtar li-qa- 

a-ti  (who  receives)  pa-ra-a;  <**>  A- 
num-u-tu  (BA  ili  260—1). 

h)  receive  a  revelation  {eine  Ofl*en- 
barang  onipfnngeu^  porhapn  so  in  K  4832, 
14  li-qu-ii  <*»  An-nu-ti. 

Isti-cu  <»•)-•-•»  Sa-fa-ru  (or  -ri) 
il-qa-u  or  il-te-qu-u  receive  a  written 
receipt  {eine  Qnittung  erhalton{ ;  xee 
BA  iii  466  fio  15  where  many  pntisaget 
are  given;  also,  ibid^  477  no  27;  Cauih 
257,12—13;  Kabd  224,  12  (il-qu-u);  601, 
15;  760,  25;  827,  8.  Keh  834,  19  is  tun 
ta.a-an  Ja-fa-ra-nu  il-qn-n;  Cyr  242, 

10  (ilteqa);  245,  9  (ilqQ):  KB  iv  320—1 
(MO  2)  ii  0 — 10  niaxlri  duppi  |  la  il- 
qa-u. 

H  57,  26  UU-BA-AK-TI  —  il-to-ki 
I   ini-ta-xar  (27)  Br  1700;  K  4170  B4; 

11  52  no  3,  add  (AV  86i:s);  H  57,  31  SU- 

TA-6A  (2^T)  ""  ^'*^^~^  I  ma-xa-ru 
(32)  Br  196  «r</  11  9  C-</  26;  Br  7695;  H  57; 


—     496 


Ji3  SU-NE-IN-TI  —  il-ki  |  im-xur 
(34)  Br  1700;  H  58,  60  it-ti-KU  il-qi  (he 
received  from  liiin).  11  8  c-/*  46  il-qi  (H 
70,  48);  11  57,  36  SU-Nli-lX-TX-ES  — 
il-ku-ii  <i  ini-xu-rum  (UG);  58,  61  iJ- 
qu-ii;  II  8  C'f  48  qa-a«-su  il-qu-u. 
U  57,37  SU-BA-AB-TE-GA  —  i  Ink- 
ki  II  i-mu-x:i-ar  (38);  73,  18  i-laq-qi; 
II  8  e-f  Al  q:i-nR-su  i-l:iq-qi;  H  58,  60 
&  71;  GO,  JG  («  V  20  c-d  3J)  ka-snp-HU 
i-luq-qi;  U  57,  30  SU-liA-AB-TJ3- 
GA-XK  "=  i-l.iq-qu-n  Q  i-ma-xu-ru 
(40),  ZK  ii  19;  ZA  v  144,  2C;  II  8  e-/*  40 
qa-as-su  i-laq-qu-ii;  also  ihid  51 — 2. 
—  Peiseii ,  JBultt/l.  Ve^'tr.^  ta-li[q-ku-u3 
:;.9y;  cxxx  lu  i-li-ku  (3  7>/);  il-la-ku-u 
(xvi  23). 

II  35  Q'h  4  li-ku-u  I;  u-nie-du  etc.. 
all  il  a-la-a-ku  (AV  4»0;*;  BA  il  30); 
n  107,  :s  («  11-',  »;  D  l-'C,  8)  IB  |  DU  | 
li-ku-u  (x:iuiT«i)  Br  4iff^%\  5387;  /  7 
1^  ta-ba-lu;  /  0  =  su-lu-u.    43,  4ri  SU- 

TK-MA       .Si;-Tli-5f^y(GA)     la-qu-n 

(40,  205  au  lua-xa-ru). 

Q»  il-io-qi  (S  :;4,  a  &/rf)  e.  .g.  11  57,  2C 
receive,  Mcue|ii  Jeiniifaiig^ttu,  aniieliiuQii!. 
See  above  uiulrr  0^;  ^fi-lcgend  (K  3454 
-r  K.  :(t*35>  ii  21  ilel-u-ti  il-tc-ki  iiu- 
du-u  par-^i;  hI»o  48  (BA  ii  400 /b/); 
KR  iv*J4>f<Mii  8— 0  S  il-ic-ki  lias  taken; 
Nabd  518.  14  (-qi);  C'aiiib  270,  10  iKteu-a 
in-tt-nii  git- fa  ^'  il-te-qu-u  each  one 
liaR  taken  a  docuineni,  rt*ceipt  *jo  eine 
Uikundi.*  Iiuben  »\Q,  kicIi  ^eiioiiinicn'-,  .Stf8. 
14  i»>tun  «»-»-««»  Ma-Ta-ri  il-te-qu-u: 
r/*  Peiski:,  Babi/LWrtt-.^  vii  7  (Kabil  05i»): 
yC7,  9;  Cyr  33«s,  lo — 11  i»te-v»  «»-»-«»» 
J^a-ta-ru  il-tc-qu-u  (alj*.>  1*\  r  128,  2G). 
Sp  11  *iU5r<  vii  11  il-ta-qu-u  |  xar-xa- 
ru-u  (ZA  X  0). 

3*  Nabd  iMi4,  IG  (beg.)  ul  -  te-iq-qa-a  ; 
r/*  Vkiso:,  Utihj/i.  Vvrlr.f  220  in  due  lime 
y\'c  will  cause  to  receive  {rechixeiiig  \%*er- 
den  \vir  euipfaitgtfii  niaclieii  J  nu-ul  -ti-qu. 

ft- 

3  let  Koiue  one  take  or  acquirt*  f^oiiie- 
thing;  give  -«jeni.  etw.  nchnien  oder  ge- 
\vinneu  lafsinen;  gcben  | .  KIS  ii  240— 0,  70 
bc-lut  '"*'  Blanici  u-sal-qu-n  J-a- 
u  am -inn  the)*  lei  another  take  the  do- 
minion  ovur  KIhu).     Xeb  135,  28 — O  if,  in 

future,  ina  eli  eqli  »n-a-ti u-«ul- 

ku(a*qu)-u.     II   06   uo  1,  6   IStar  inu- 


\ 


1 


2al-qa-at  li-i-ti  who  bestowi  victory, 
followed  by  xna-iani-^a-at  am-mar 
libbi  (§  68);  II  31  a  80  amel  ia  apil 
xnu-Sal-qi-u  (in  col,  b  ofAcer  na-kl 
[-duT])  AV  5585.  8p  II  265a  xxiii  8  u- 
lial^qa  (t;nr  -qu)  ii-iik-ki  {var  -ka) 
etc,  V  45  vii  27  ta-tfAl(or  raqT)-qa. 
ip  T^  ii  lOG  danj-nu  ma-ak-kur-iu- 
nu  »u-ul-qi  (cause  to  take  away  {lass 
wegnehmen  \ ). 

n   Kabd  248,  18  IS  ten  •'*»  Sa-ta-ri 
il-la-qu-u. 

NOTE.  ~  1.  KB  11,  9  ku-stt-ub-ki  lil-kl; 
11,  16  kuxubia  il-ki  (7,  41):  10  li-ki-r  aa- 
pis-au;  17  il-ti-ki  na-pia-an  (7,  4t)  ••• 
kuxbn  A  Bap(i)ftu.  Doaa  XE  44,  67  (end)  ia- 
tal-qil-itt  belong  here? 

2.  T.  A  bare  many  curieua  forma  of  tbia  r«rl». 
#•.  if.  <&  pr  S/'«#  tt-el-ku  (Lrf>.  18,  All;  tl-el- 
qa-A«  (Lo.  SI,  43);  iff-si-u-Au  ardSni  (>  il- 
<|iu4ii)   Bar.  104  R  43  (ZA  ri  268  rat  11,  r/*  ngt* 

—  pc  nioaseniten  li-ol-qu-ni-ik-ku  (Lo.9,18) 
who  may  fatch  it  for  tlieo  (ZA  v  162 — S);  liar.  4, 
14  4-  16  (also  ZA  V  14-i)  -\'  R  2\  li-il.qa-n 
Bar.  1,  18  let  bar  bo  brouiflii;  also  11-fI-ki-a- 
n  i  io  order  tliat  ha  may  fetch  Q  suf  das  er  bola. 

—  pa  the  mliihiy  arm  (qStu:au-ra-ttX>  of  Uia 
kiDii  ti-li-ik-ki  holda  in  poaaeosion  (Ber.  104, 
34), />/ ti-li-ki-u  (/*/«/,  87).  isft^m  i-li-i«-fri 
(l<o.  36.  43-)- 46);  3/f/.  m  i -li-ik-ku-nim  (Le. 
35,  S8i  A  i-li-ik-ktt-ni-im-ma  (Lo.  9,  M); 
ftUaTvli-ix.ra  i-li-gi  (Ber.  11,  12)  email  towaa 
he  robe;  aleo  ta-liq-qi«e-ma  (S/'jy)  A  i-liq- 
qu-u  (»^/).  —  ip  li-qa  (X«o.  21,  45;  Ber.  07,  11) 
li-ga-an-ni  (Der.  02,  4 -|- 18)  take  me.  — >  pm 
»S0,  m  la-ki  (Lo.  14.  12;  18,  IT);  /"u-ul  la-ki 
Abd-a-ii-ir-ia  would  not  y/.  be  taken  (Her.  40, 
27);  la-ki-mi  (Lo.  72,34);  la-qa-a  (Lo.  10.  2«); 
tt-dl  lu-u-ul'ktt  A-xa-ru  (Ber.  45,  33)  thea(f) 
^.  would  be  caplnred.  The  king  lo-u  la-ki-x« 
niny  take  (Ber.  10 J,  66;  ZA  vl  354);  thitt  S6  Pa)- 
qa-xu  u-nu-tu  iu-nu.  1  s#  la-ki-te  (Lo. 
70,  2).  —  uc  la-qa-ii  (Lo.  14,  20);  a-aa  li-gi-o 
t(i  bring  (Bar.  39,  O);  tbeae  (eaiee)  aleo  a-na  la- 
ii  il-lia-n  la-qa  (tome,  he  ia  trying  to  eaptart, 
Bar.  74,  10)  -(-  13  la-qa  ka-li  Slaai;  7ft,  29  « 
tu-bn-tt-ma  la-ka-lut-an],  -^  40  la-qa -la 
to  reicuo  (from  the  liand  of  hit  enemy)  -{»  Lo.  13, 
S:;  (end)  la-qa-am.  —  0}'  el-te-kl  (Lo.  I,  70); 
alto  -ql;  Bor.  8f,  8  [u]  il-ti-kf  ka-li  Slini- 
Xa;  7«,  16  that  (bo  aoldiera  ti-il-ti  -  ku -na  (atar 
occupy  tumyra);  Lo.  68,  11  it-ti  xa-mnt-ta 
ta-il-to-tfu  you  ahall  bring  him  in  baate. 

Derr.  milqltu  and  theee  9: 

liqQ  2>  atlj  or  fiouHf  foundlings?  {Findling?} 
JJ  U  (K  245)  iii  26 — 27  SU-TA-KU&  and 
K-BAR-RA  (Br  6*240)  -«  li-qu-u  (c/'Y 
52  A  02—3  same   \t>    bit  bi(pi)-ris-ti); 


68- 


i61 


BA-AX-DA-BI-Bl   ->  Ii 


qa-a-MU  iq-qa-ar  (Br  2562). 
liqutu  alfStr.  noMtif  V  38  (a-)e  so  [suj-ug 


—     497     — 


(ZA  iU  348—0)  I  §S  (a€a  kowevar,  ZA  i 
125)  I  li-qu-n,  followed  by  li-qn-tn 
(31),  Z^  27;  Br  7426—7;  aUo  perhaps  V 
40  e  85  li-qn-tnm  (Br  8812). 

laqqu?  ZA  x  292.  6  B-B  AB-DUB-OAB- 
BA  I  laq-qa-iu  iiim2i. 

IQqu  (f)  T.  A.  (Ber.  42,  17)  and  have  de- 
livered   a-na  (■>•*)  8u-ri  i-na 

lu-qi  (as  purchase  price?);  also  Ber.  52 
M  7  i-na   <««0   8u-ba-ri  i^na  lu-ql. 

laqalaqa  stork  }Storch{  »  ^3^*  -^'^  4728; 

$  61,  1  a.    II  37  rf-/"  8 XU  —  raq- 

raq-qn  |  la-qa-la-qa  (Br  19077;  ZDMQ* 
27,  706;  1>^  108). 

laqlaqqu  V  4i  «-^68  OA  —  laq(?)-laq(l)- 
qu  preceded  by  |pa-ri-i2-ta  with  same 
i6  Udd  64  ...  .  BA-AX  •»  laqlaqqu. 

/agaqu^  Perhaps  3  V  45  iv  lO  tu-laq- 
qaq;  vii  28  ta-sal  (or  raq?)-ga-ak;  cf 
iv  23;  see  also  i|3^. 

laqaiu,  pr  ilqut;  p5  ilaqqat  seixe,  snatch 
away;  gather  together,  collect  {ergreifen, 
wegmflfen;     zusammenraflTon ,     sammelnl 

D^'  172;   185  »  Dp^.     8  806,  8 GA 

»  la-qa-tum  (AV4731;  Br  14172)  |  he- 
lu-n  (U  44 ^-A  60),  see  balll  2.  Perhaps 
II  35  no  8  g-U  43  un-ul-la-tum  (9.  v.) 
»  ]a-qa[-tumT].  —  pr  K  2401  iii  23 
$ib-ti  la  al-qu-tu  (did  I  not  take 
aa-ay?  BA  ii  627,  632);  T*^  v  80  al-qut; 
iv  111  il-qn-tn-Q-ni;  perhaps  H  125 
JB  12  ilfini  (ina?  IV^  JB  30,  1  O  24)  8a- 
ax-la-ak-ti  ta  (IV>i2-tal)-ln-tu  tal- 
qnt  tu-iam-[qitT].  —  pc  8g  Qyl  77 
inay  the  gods  iamsu  zSrftu  ina  milti 
lil-q<i-ta  (i-  luxalliqn,  TP  viU  88); 
IY3  12JB33 — *  xe-ra(9.v.)-5u  lil-qut- 
ma  (->  XB-TIIi-IiA,  Br  1516;  §  08);  38 
c  37  z4ra-ia  lil*qu-tum  (3  j»/);  also 
see  ZA  ix  386,  7.  KB  iv  60  ro<  iii  17  (end) 
lil-qut.  According  to  .Bev.  tl^Anyr,^  iii  4 
also  lil-ga(4:  gtt)-tn  in  early  Babylonian, 
Br  4847:  li-il-gn-da  Hii.pnBCBT,  OBI,  I 
14  rm  1  adplil  28;  i  24  (-tu);  li-il-ku- 
du  JB«c.  d€  Trar.,  xiv  (*02)  105  eo/  ii  10. 
—  ipS  8p  II  265  CI  xxi  5  i-laq-qit  (ZA  x 

10);  ibid  iii  1  ku |  eb-ri  libbi  is- 

ka  I  sa  i-la-qat-tu-u  |  »a  . .  .  [  j. 
H71,10(»D02,  l)kir.ba*an-8a  i-laq- 
qa-at  (^AK-BI-BI-QA,  Br  2504;  AV 


I 


I 


4727);  KsruDTSOX,  75  a  0  p]-laq-tu-u; 
34  a  0  (3  pi),  —  og  n  38  e-f  11  (•■»»») 
I<AG-BI.BI-QA  i-  la-qit  kur-ba- 
an-ni  (9.  v.)  Jb&emias  (BAiii  00):  beggar 
{Bettl«r(. 

3  snatch  away  {binwegraffen|  II  35 
c*d  64  TIL-TIIi  ■■  lu-uq-qu-tum  (63 
»  q(k)ut-tu-u)  AV4006;  Br  1516.  'V45 
iv  22  tu-laq-qat. 

H  be  snatched  away  { hinweggeraflt 
werden}  V  61  vi  51  his  name  lixliq  lil- 
la-qit  x«r-su  (53  na-pii-tui  liq-ti, 
BA  i  202.  see  qatu);  Kxxjdtxox,  no  31 
£  8  i-laq-tu  (>  illaqata)  they  will 
be  snatched  awaj*.  —  j^mt,  Psrbaps  thsse  S: 
laqtu  hand  }Hand{  p/  laqti  fingers  {Finger} 
§  67,  1;  80  c.  8n  V  60  the  life-destroying 
javelin  at-mux  laq-tu-u-a  my  fist 
grasped  (Hbor.  vii  67);  also  see  I  43,  6. 
Ksh  Setidseh.,  M  20 — 30  tu*3at-mi-xa  | 
laq-tu-u-a.  rV3  58  <f  30  laq-ta-a-ia 
al-lu-xap-pu  (said  of  the  daughter  of 
Anu);  J}  07,  27  i(-)ta-me-ix  laq-tus- 
su.  K  7502  R  8  (ZA  v  50)  Marduk  uk- 
tin-na  it-niux-ma  laq-tus-su  ^i-ir 
laq[tSti.«ar].  Bu  88 — 5—12,  75  4*76 
ix  5  li-iat-me-ix  laq-tu-u-a.  N£  58, 
8  ina]  qab-li-ti  laq-ta-«u  u-qat-ti. 
ZA  iv  230,  10  uSatmixu  laq-tu-uk-ka 
(said  of  Marduk).  —  pl  i  74,  2.  TP  III 
Anu  38  laq-ti-stt-nu  u-nak-kis.  Anp 
i  117  of  the  ones  kap-pi*ia-nu  laq-ti- 
su-nu  u-bat-tiq,  I  cut  off  hands  and 
fingers  (but  KB  i  71:  arms;  AV  4701); 
I  44,  52  ...  i-na  X  AB  ^BS  (.«  xarro) 
xurfi^i  ru-uk-kn-sa  laq-ti-iu-un 
icf  8n  V  73);  Asb  ii  11 /W  XAB  ^bB 
xurB^i  u-rak-ki-sa  laq-te-e  (car 
-ti)-iu  (KB  ii  160—7);  see  also  Asb  ii 
03  fof;  iii  02  fd;  8n  vi  3  laq-ti-su-nu. 

KOT£.  —  S.  jl-y  a— 7  A  to  v«*4s  KB  SO.  1« 
(Oilganoi)  laq-ta-in  lli«ma  aecordlag  to 
Uto  laqtu  b«  i«  a  $tod  U  aalo  laqtu  tot  der  alaaa 
Oottas,  >c  ial-lttl(v)-ta-ia  a-ma-lu«ut.  HO 
iii  lis  reads  a-lak-ta-iu. 

S.  HoxxKL,  Sum.  £r«..  It  n«  9S0  Oillb  (*  rid 
>  lid)  M>  flavar,  whanca  8aa»IUe  ritta,  a  8a- 
■lartan  loaaword,  aet  laqtal 

liqtu  c,  si.  liqit  grip,  grasp  (Ghriff,  Packen} 
H  86 — 7,  63  DUBBIK-AO-A^  li-qit 
fu-up-ri  (Br  2726)  ab-lu  ma-lu-n,  AV 
4804,  UoaiXEL,  Stun,  Xes.,  116  seising,  at- 


AV  47S0  ««r  ZZ  so,  SI  raad  1  a  - 1*  a  a  a  p  •  p  t  («.  v.). 


32 


—     498     — 


tacking  the  nail  (said  of  a  sickness)  {den 
"Sagel  ergreifend  (von  einer  Krankheit  ge- 
.vagi)}  iireceded  b^*  gu-li-bat  ia-xa-ti 
gu-li-bat  zu-uxn-ri;  ef  II  27  e-f  43 
the  same  tb  «»  tal-qat-tum  (or:  ri-»\iT- 
turn);  c/*  also  lamu  Zc*. 
liqt&ti  yl  (of  '^HqittuT)  II  32  no  7,  g-h  70 
S£-III-KI-GA  1-  ie-iin  liq-ta-a-ti 
(c/'xamadiru)  AV  7611;  Br  2594;  7447; 
Z^  81.  K  4574  col  i  (II  22  910  1,  add;  AV 
2723)  [11I-R]I-6A  -^  (pa-anT)  liq- 
ta-ti  ))  ina-a8(x)-ru  .  . .  Br  14164. 

iSrUy  liru  enclosure,  fence;  seam,  border 
etc.  {Einsciiliessung,  £iufriedigung;  Saum, 
Borde^  AV  4829—30;  Z"  49;  80.  II  30 
O'b  48—51   \v*c  i-ead:   48  SlIVC-BI-GUS- 

KIN  (Br 5187);  49  SIM-BI  ^*JL^JL 

(Br  r>185;  c/*K  4152.  19;  AV  8130);  50 — 51 
S1M-IS(-GU8KIN)  all  —  li-e-ru;  48 
— 50  also  —  ii-i-bu  (Br  5176  &  5178); 
V  27  e'f8  SIM-TAG-IS  —  li-i-ru  (Br 
5189);  K  4152,  18  (AV  3452,  Br  5109) 
—  H-e-rCum].  V  32  b-c  31  li-i]-ru» 
t»in-di  ni(?)  . . .,   preceded  by  si-i]-bu 

■  in-di  xura^i.  V  42  ff-h  55  SU  <**-'«> 
KAI/a>  a-ba-ru;  u-ma-su  (c/*54);H82 

— 3,  40  SU  Cn-ru)  KAIi  —  ki-rim-jua 
(-Sa);  ef  ibid  2G,  542;  ZK  ii  107.  H  20, 
541  SU  <"-«•*•>  KAIj  —  ia-pa-9u.  Nabd 
558,  12  (cud)  li-i-ri. 

lara?  II  43  a-b  20  la-ru-u  »  ki-Hit-tnin. 

<"'>  Laribda  P.X.  of  a  town  {Stadtname} 
e.g.  Asb  viii  101  ina  <">>  La-ri-ib-da 
(BA  i  170  rm  «  labirtu,  cf  labiru, 
note  2). 

lardu  a  licrb  {cin  Kraut}?  Rni  122  R  40 
(inm)  a-ra-an-tuin  —   (•»«»•)  la-ur-du 

(AV  4741).  T^  i  20  ina  niaxrikunu 
etSlil  kinia  (**»)  aranti  c-tc-bi-ib 
az-sa-ku  ki-ma  la-ar[-di3  M'ill  be 
«bining  brigbl  likv  as  /ari/n-herb  (c/'T^ 
118 — 19);  also  K  4583  i  d  22  fd. 
lurinnu,  lurindu  a  variety  of  vine, 
grap«  jAbarc  dor  Edvlrebu,  \Vt.iiitraube{ 
BA  I  524  **•♦;   TC  5.    Xabd  218,  6  lu-ri- 

in-du;  701*,  2  |<  |»^  lu-ri-in-du;  506. 
lo/b/gupnu  so.  lurindu;  809,  5  TYT  T»— 
lu-ri-in-nn;  Dar  193,  8 — 20  (gupnu) 
tfa  ^'^)  lu-ri-in-du  niatqu.  Perbaps 
P.  X.  liU-ri-in-di-ia  Kabd  900,  4.  ^*«> 
lu-ri-in  C'yr  197  R  1. 


Liarsa  «  city  of  I^arsa.  AV  4742 ;  IjEHAiA2car, 
50,  77,  98.  I  65  ft  42  £-BAB-R A  ia  I«a- 
ar-sa-am^*;  II  50  a-ft  48  KI-KI«>La- 
ar-sa  (Br  14364),  49  .  .  .  GA-KI,  tbs 
same  (Br  14187).  V  41  g-h  10  AU(?)-T£- 
AZAG-GA  »  Iia-ar-sn   (Br  63).    V  23 

e-h  30  ZA-KA-AB-MA  »  ^^  (<»  BAB- 

BAIir)-UKn-KI  (ZK  i  311)  | |  I<a- 

arC-sa].  II  27,  589;  Br  7867;  ZA  i  56  rm; 
DP»  223 — 1 1  KGF  293;  KAT^  135;  U  50 
a-b  19;  53  a-b  6;  60  a-6  12;  61  g  49  (id); 
IV*  SO  a  6.  —  Against  8ayce*s  idea  of  s 
confusion  of  Ijarsa  and  al  iarri  to  ex- 
plain lo^M,  see  Ball,  Genesis,  p  62  (in 
Uaupt's  Folychrome  Rible), 

l&^U.  A  V  4744,  H  2 1 5,  25 — 8  »  V  SO  g4i  25—9 
(im.m«.li)  jfXG  —  tfi-ik-ru  (25,  bever- 
age {Ctetriink()  &  Sikru  sa*tu-a  (26; 
Z»48;;  <»«>  NAG  —  la-a-Stt  (27;  Br871J 
&  it-ti-la-'a  (28,  cf  la'n).  Z^  46  f*fM  t 
>»  ,^7*^  sip,  lick  {scbl&rfen,  lecken},  BA 
i  15  no  0;  ZA  v  35  —  ChV;  c/"  H  11,  75. 
V  39  a-b  24  (Br  12083;  Z^  46  rtn  1)  ue 
have  la-a-iu,  followed  bj*: 

lisu  (25)  li-i-Su,  the  ib  ending  in  A -2?  A. 

lu&u.  V  39  a-b  28—9  NI  (or  ZAI<)-LAL 
&  NI  (•«-mttn)BE(?)  —lu-stt-u;  sanis 
iO  as  28  M  nadQ  V  13  a  5  (Br  SS66);  on 
29  see  also  lassu  &  Br  5S1S.  Sp  II  265<i 
iU  2  ku  I  gi.bi»  tum-tim  |  ia  i-U- 
su-u  I  nii(?)-ki  [.  . .]  ZA  X  4. 

•lasiu,  perhaps  a  comi>ouud  of  lS  +  isll«> 
eh  Kb  (see  iiG);  TP  vii  25  (§  39)  rare 
orcbard-ftmit  sa  i-na  mat-ti-ia  la*as- 
&u  I  al-qa-a  (ZA  i  S72),  wbicb  in  my 
country  did  not  exist,  I  carried  off.  K  8401 
ii  6  sarru  mi-xir-ia  la-as-su  the 
king  has  not  a  rival  (usuall3*:  la  i-in-u); 
iii  34  la-as-Si  mtt  pi-ia  la-a2-kun 
BA  ii  032 — 3:  perhaps  pc  for  lu  aisi,  ef 
laskun  4!<c.  K492,19 — 10  I,  an  old  man, 
Sa  t^niu  la-al-Su-u-ni  M-boisnotsotuid 
in  his  mind  (BA  i  629);  K  183,  42  la-as- 
5u  no!  (literally:  there  is  not)  {Ncin!}; 
also  K  .'i22  R  13—15  la-aS-fiu  |  i-zir-tu 
la  I  ia-a^-rat;  K  186,  30  i-qab-bi 
ina-a  la-as-sn;  III  4  no  4,  3  (»  a  36) 
abu  xu-9a-bu  la-as-sa*ni  they  liave 
not  ief  JBAS,  xxiii,  148/7*.);  V  SO  if-&  26 

I  la-aS-[Sa];  27  B£  C«u.»n»-«0 

ZI  I  idem  (Br  1552). 


_     499     — 


3?OTfi.  —  1.  Scnxti^  ZA  ▼  401  A  40«  reads  V 
•S  «  10  ai-ilttia  ina  para^  ilSni  la-ia  la  fl 
(^  ialimtu);  sea,  howoror,  XB  Hi,  3,  114—16. 

9.  JXon,  BA  I  47«  rm  *  against  lalltt  » 
larliQ;  b«  praanppoaaa  a  laiO  not  to  bo  H  nicht 
••In,  whonoo  pm  lailu,  la  -  n-ii  r/r.  la  c.  f.,  etc, 
wo  baro  tbo  legal  phraseolofnr  «^.  &.  HI  40  no  G, 
IS— 14  ttt-a-ru  (roauming)  dl«o«ntt  dababn 
la-a*Su;  4t  fi«  ',  8  tu-a-ru  di-a-uu  da-ba- 
a-bn  <Y>w.)  la*ai-iu.  Rm  9,  il  ItuSru]  da- 
babn  la*ai-ia  etc.  (sao  tuilru). 

lUiib  T.  A.  (Ber.)  18,  26 ist§>eii  li* 

ii-ib  somethincf  made  of  (;old  (f  Wikck- 
UE&,  KB  V  10*  col  2,  below). 

iaiaduf  ZJL  ii  18  (&  206)  ad  K  61,  12   ta- 
la-ai-ii-id. 

liiSnu,   §  65,  12;  f  (§  71);  pi  liiSnSti  & 
liiAnfi    (§706)    tongue,    speech;    nation 
{Zungc,  SpracUe ;  Nation  \  AV  4831 .  ZD^IG 
28,  859.    t6   £MB   §  9,  228    (written  KA 
+  enclosed  me).     Uxor.  1  178,  4;  BA  i   ! 
15  no  9   on  etymology;  on  lisSnu  &  li- 
Sa-a-nu  see  BA  i  147;  165 fio  6;  324;  and, 
again,  ZA  iv  375  rm  2.     U  85  (D  182)  32 
li-ifi-an     li-mut-tu      (£Mi:-XnL- 
GAIi)  B  a  bad  (?  soreT)  tongue  (?)  {eine   : 
base  Zunge(   BA  i  880  rm  Q  pQ  lintuttu 
Br  885;  Ho^mbl,  Sum,  Let.  ^  112.    V  50  a 
69-— 60   li-ia-nu    li-mat-tnm.    liiSnu 
axXtu.  AV  248;  D^  34  rm  1;  Sg  Ci/l  (62) 
72  liiSnu  a-xi-tn  atm§  la  mitxurti   . 
(IjYOX, Sargon,  78) ;  BhU 92  1i-3a-nu  {var 
liiSnu)  a-xi-tn(-tum);  I  67  ina  li-ia- 
an  CmSt)  Amur(xar?)re;  also  Ann  458,    • 
JiL%ortl61.  li-sa-na  n a- ki-ir-ta hostile, 
evil  tongue  XV'  89  iS  25;   ihtjil  reads  H- 
»5nn  na-kir-ta  (Heuu.  xii,  152,  47).  — 
Qr^rnXXon-frg  III  8,  13U  li-sa-un   iS-ku- 
nu  ina  ki-ri-e-ti  (Meissnsr,  Snppl,^  54 
— 55:    smack    the    tongue    when    sitting 
down  to  table  {mit  der  Zange  achnalxen  (Y), 
wenn  man  sich  zu  Tische  setzt|;  lisKnn 
iakann  according  to  BA  iil  252  (Bu  88, 
5 — 12,  75  +  76  vii  40)  to  entertain,   con- 
verse   {sich   unterhalten,   verkebren}.   —   ' 
K  8474  i  47  [ina]  nap-xar  matSti  su-   ' 
us(d)  Su-un-na-a  li-8a-nu   (ZA  iv  8).    , 
IV3  20  no  1,  23 — I  ma-la  in-un-na-a   - 
li-ia-a-nu   (H  11-1-214,  72)  as  much  as 
tongue    can    tell;    lu   a  45 — 6    li-aa-nu 


(•« BME)  mit-xar-ti  ( Jbnsbx-Ijehmascn, 
ii  66  eine  ein  Oanzes  bildende  Sprache) 
kimaiitSn  Sume  tuitSsir  (ZA  iii  350, 
above).  Darius  the  king  of  countries,  sa 
nap-xa-ri  li-Sa-nu  gab-bi  (B  3)  Ss 
ia  nap-xar  li-ia-na-a-ta  gab-bi 
(O  Id)  of  the  totality*  of  all  nations  (Be- 
xoLo,  Achaemcnulen,  p  52).  bSl  lisSni 
interpreter  {Dolmetsclier}  KATS  400;  COT 
ii  91.  —  81 — 7 — 27,  130,  7  li-ia-an  Su- 
me-ri  tam-sil  Ak-k[a-da-a]  ZAiv  434 
below  (HauI^vy)  ^  Sunierian  race  {Sume- 
rische  KasseJ,  /  0:  [lij-Ma-an  ui-aak-ki 
iq.  v.)  WxxcKLER,  Fornehungen,  206  &  rm  I . 
Iii-aa-an  ma-la-xi  {q,  v.)i  li-ia-au 
salBte,  >Veissdacu,  Snm.  FragCf  155  «• 
language  (expressions)  of  women,  lisiin 
k  al b i  cy»i0|^/os«ON, hounds-tongue { Hunds- 
zunge(  D^  24  nu  1;  D^'  84  rm  2;  BA  i 
286;  Br  5808;  AV  4006,  sec  kalbu.  II  42 
e-d  69  (Br  772);  Br  851  on  67 — 8;  71 — o. 
ZA  vi  296  col  iv  1.  —  Nabd  33,  1  li- 
2R-nu  xura^i:  ein  gotdenes  Ziinglein 
(MeiSSXER). 

V  (—  11)  30  fi-fr  19  £M£  —  liC-ia-nuJ 

Br835;20«nfilBM£-TUK»la  liC-aa- 
nu3  Br  850,  cf  a-kil  [kar-gij  V  42  a-5 

41  (Br  854);  21  EME-XA-MUN  —  Ii- 
ia-ni  mi[t-xar-tiT]  Br  852. 

li-ia-rL  AV  4832;  BA  i  476  rm  \  ad  V  32 
no  4,  36  qa-an  li(AV  5034:  Su)-aa-ri 
»  yoke  jOerftt  des  Xiditgeradeseins} 
^  la  isaru  (f);  Br  2429  reads  qa-an 
ma(?)-5a-ri;  perhaps  a  mistake  for  tu(!)- 
sa-ri. 

la-ia-sL  S^  158  -H  S'  ii  960  Me  i-nu-um 
la-sa-si  (perh.  «  IS  sasi)  mi-ia-ri 
\vhen  (there  vras)  absence  (?)  of  right- 
eousness (Finches). 

IfttU  I  lani&tSnu  (AV  4747)  slave,  servant 
{Sklave,  l>iener{  Neb  72,  8  ^•^^'^  A-ta- 
na-ax-tfi-mi-ni  la-ta-ni-Su;  368,  a 
(•al)  Banltuni-iamur  u  (*^^>  Bazituin 
(amsi)  la-ta-ni-iu;  also  cf  Camh  884,  7; 
BA  i  632  ad  497  ifmh,  vh  join  {sich  au- 
schliessen}  ■«  companion,  servant  {Be- 
gleiterin,   l>ienerin|.      BI'^    v    7:;   rm    10 


la-itt-|a»  In  alB|a  Aab  ii  116  aoo  ii|u  a  M,  l;  BA  i  1ft  n«  S{  Sl4).  «^w  li-tt-fcum-ma  III  41  «^  17 
•B  liikuB-ma  (||  4S;  49*);  la-ai.kun  »  10  aiicuB,  j/'AafcaBU.  •^^^  lai'al.  I«.ia-al  (X  49S,  l9)  mm  may 
X  aak  </*  A  a  *  a  1  tt.  «^w  bi-ai-mo  (X  11,  4S)  mm  may  Z  boar,  ooo  I  o  m  IL  •'^w  la-itti^b-inu  (c.  /.) :  I  bavo  aoqnirad 
MO  I8a»tt.  «^M  haterdl  w^.,  r/'radlL  w^^  P.N.  to-ni.tam  war  Baflnu  (AT  4SSS).«oo  Aamarn,  1.  w^^ 
IHtappMd  Mllrtappud  (l/'rapadu)  BA  il  144—6. 

82* 


_     500     — 


perbaps:  equivalent  to  li^S  'hostage*'. 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  199,  13  his  sons  la-tu-nu. 

/atQ(t)  3  u-la-at-ti  Fognok,  Wacii-Brtssa, 
col  ix  34  ip  122)  make  a  trench,  drain? 
)drainieren?{. 

IQtU,  see  lu'utu. 

litu  (AV  48S6)  c.  at.  lit;  ]/le'u  be  able, 
strong  (g.  v.);  power,  strength,  might; 
victory  {Kraft,  Starke,  Hacht;  8ieg(  pi 
litSti,  §  69  rm.  O  §  6;  Z^  20;  AV  4836. 
Urn  2.  454JB12  iEtana-lesend)  ina  li-it 
(list)  is.tar  (BA  ii  .106 — 8;  402:  zu 
FOssen?);  also  cf  K£  59,  6  a-na  li-it 
bamai  (or  Um;  PIr?)napiHtim  ur-xa 
^ab-tn-ku  J*'  32;  83  rm  2;  J^'^  0  &  28 
foil,  II  06  no  1,  0  Is  tar  muvalqat  li- 
i-ti.  IV  31  JR  28  sakru  u  za-mn-u 
lim-xa-^u  H-it-ka  may  smash  thy 
strength;  H  120  JB  14  ar-da-tum  su-ma 
inu  li-it  da>ri  it-tau-di  (|/'uadu). 
Esh  iv  40  after  the  gods  over  my  enemies 
ina  li-i-ti  uSSxizuni.  K  2801  O  +  IC 
221  +  2660^6  ai-s\i  li-i-ti  sa-ka-nu 
to  show  my  might;  Sg  Ann  82  li-i-ti 
(<1>  Asur.  Ill  43  i  5  i-nu  li-ti  at  the 
\*ictory;  c/ Merodach-Balad.  stouc  (Berlin) 
ii  40  ina  li-ti;  III  43  iv  28  ("»0  II- 
xa-ra  be-lit  li-ti  da-ad-ma.  V  5&,  44 
ultu  (when)  i-na  li-ti  u(l)xu-ud  lib- 
hi  a-ua  (»»«0  Ak  ka-di  i-tu-ra.  TP 
i  56  fol  li-(i)-ta  sit-iiun-ta  oH-iu-nu 
al-ta-ka-au  (t*ar-kau).  V66, 27u-2a- 
uz  biti  ina  li-i-ti  sarrn-u-ti  (ZA  iii 
122);  II  65  (Synubr.  Hist.)  iv  23  (eud)  Ii- 
ti  ki-aiid[-ti]  victor3'  and  conquest.  Bu 
88 — 5 — 12,  75-h70  ix  10—11   ina  li-i-tl 

u  ki-sit-ti  qa-tl.  £sh  SefuUch.t  R  53 
li-i-tam  kl-2id-ti  qfttS-ia.  Sn  ii  5  fol 
li-i-tum  (ear  -tu)  ki-2id-ti  qSti  sa 
eli-2u-un  aS-tHk-ka-nu.  Anp  iii  25 
^a-lam  bu(n)nanlia  epul  li-(i)-ti  u 
du(n)n&ni  ina.  libbi  altur;  cf  i  17; 
iii  117  ia-kin  li-i-te;  i  93  li-ta  u  dan- 
na-ni  I  e.vercised;  iii  23  li-ti  u  da- 
ua(-a)-ni;  25  li(-i)-ti  u  da  (rar  dan)- 
na-ni  (also  Sg  Khorg  16);  TF  III  Ann 
23  si-mat  li-i-ti  u  da-na-ni;  03  ina 
li-i-ti  u  da-na-ni;  £sh  SendMch.^  O  12 
da-na-au  li-i-tam,  Asb  v  3b;  x  38  & 
115  (see,  7>  201,  eo/  1).     KxnoTZOx,  68,  0 


I 


li-'-[e-t]u  &  li-i-te  (1516  7);  li-ki-e 
(see  leq!l)  li-ti  |  iik-ka-tnm  U  43  a-6 
7;  «/*  T.  A.  (Bostowicz  3)  24  li-tu  an- 
nu-u  il-ti-qa  is-tu  qa-ti-su.  V  43 
C'd  87  (e/*II  60,  88)  Kabm  is  written  AK- 
N£-DAB  as  e-muq  li-i-ti  (Br  8487, 
same  ib  »  litu)  Jenssn.  477.  —  pi  TP 
HI  Ann  160  li-ta-at  O^)  Asur  beliia 
I  ina  muxxi  aS^nr  (also  Sg  Ann  288, 
end);  TP  vi  49—50  e-zi-ib  (or  -ip,  Bs- 
LiTZSCH,  y/'e^epn)  xarran£t  nakrQte 
ma-da-H-tu  \  ia  a-na  li-ta- te-xa  la-a 
qi-ir  {var  kir)-ba  (cf  KBi  36— 7);  vili  39 
11-ta-at  qur-di-xa  thevictories(aehieved 
b3')  my  courage  (§  69,  n);  Anp  ii  91  li- 
ta-at  ivar  li-te)  kii-iu-ti   (KB  i  87); 

perhaps  K  2148  ii  19 par(T)-ri-tu 

ina  li-ti-iu  ia-kin;  iii  23  pa-nu 
amSli  Ii  -  turn  (ZA  1x118 — 9).  Hiu»rbcbt, 
Aatyriaca^  14 — ^5  .B  9  lit-ti  pur  (Opp£rt 
mas)-si-e. 

2?OT£.   —    Oa  Sff  ^nu  491}    Kk^ra  ISO   aeo  IS- 
biitu,  1. 

littu  /.  &  letu  /.  f  Of  lu  3,  COW  {Kub(  AV 
4795.  IV3  26  6  59  to  his  meroiAil  god 
ki-ma  lit-ti  (-«  IiIJ>)  inagag  he  cries 
like  as  a  wildoow  (Br  8870),  lind  see  AV 
460  on  U  24,  29  addi  Z^  86.  TV^  27  a  34 
ki-ma  lit-ti  i-2a-as-si;  against  Z^  20 
on  del  110  see  BA  i  181.  V  51  l»  58  o  king 
bn-ur  (g,  v,)  lit-ti  ellitS  progeny  of  a 
pure  wlldcow;  8p  II  265a  xxii  7  li-it- 
tu  I  bn-ur-iu  |  res-tu-u  |  ia-pil- 
ma  (ZA  X  10 — 11);  II  19  6  67 — 8  Ninib*s 
weapon  is  called  lit-ti  ta-xa-zi  |  ^'c) 
al-lu-xab(p)-b(p)a  mBti  nn-knr- 
tim;  J^  101  rm  2;  the  same  ib  8^  134 

si-la-an   |    •^Hf^ Y-jV  T    |   Pit]-tuni 

(HOMXSL,  Sum,  Les,,  86:  Hof,  TenneT); 
also  see  Br  14331  on  II  24  no  1  add,  S  21, 
9  ii-zib  la-a-ti  el-le-ti  (ZA  vUi  382 
ad,  p  198);  JRA8  (1891)  400,  28  lit-tu 
bu-ur  sa  me-ru.  Nabd  54,  4  lit-tnm; 
599,  8  IiID;  P.  N.  Xii-'-i-tnm  Xabd 
787,  9.  Bv.  Mer.  12,  2  aim  Csi*p)  lit-tu. 
IStu  2^  intelligence,  wisdom  |Ventand, 
Weisheit}  yie'u  1.  8n  Beil  89  qu-ux- 
xur(-ru)  iu-bat-su  li-e-su  ul  i-da-a 
lib-bu-u2   nl   ix-su-us,  e/Bvxrrs,  ZA 


(11  a)  uteu   Anp  I  0  (park.  ■■   yfru^y,  or»  11 
wli«r«  Kiaib  l«  cmUttcl  rimSna  «|S*ii  aapiftti. 


rim6att-tt  (Q  M,  f)  i,r,  riai(a)CBaJ-m;  ^K  198 


—     501     — 


Hi  329;  »  Sn  80, 17 — 10,  1  /66  («  Bassam). 
Sp  U  265a  xxii  4  li-fi-a-UB-su  inp-in- 
qat-ma  niiS  la  lam-da  (ZA  x  10 — 11; 
but  PSBA  xvii  150,  23  li-pit-a  as-su- 
ru-iu  iu-ma  niiS  la  lam-da);  ibid, 
11  li-'it-ma  mi-na  a-bak-ki  iln-ma 
nii<  la  lam-da.  K  2801  (-^K221-^K 
2669)  JB  10  uz-nu  ^ir-tu  iur-ka-in- 
nu-ti-ma  ZU  (t.  e.  le'ii)-u-tu-Su-nu 
ka-ras-sa-an  li-Sam-si-ku. 

littu  ^«  O  lidtu  l/aladu)  spront,  pro- 
gtmy,  cbild  }8pr5sslins,  Kindj  AV  4795; 
§  39.  II  29  e-fOS  li-it-tum  (ZA  i  400 
— 1)  I  ilitta.  IV3  24  no  2,  25^6  TUB- 
BAi^lit-tnm  (Br  4130;  10852).  collee- 
tive  noun : 

ItttlltU  progeny  { Naohkommentohaft}  AV 
4796.  §  65,  34.  Sg  Ann  449  ii-bn-ta 
lil-lik  lik-«u-ud-da  lit-tu-tn;  efJPp 
iv  142;  Khort  191  (lik-fiu-nd  lit-tu- 
tu);  Bsh  vi  43  Se-bi-e  ISt-tn-tu;  V  63 
b  44  (X  ScsEiL,  ZA  V  405  foil)  »  ZA  ii 
131  A  14;  V  66  a  30  (Oppkrt,  MHanget 
Benier,  230);  Neb  Bab  ii  20  {Bort  il  20, 
25)  qibi  (or  sudur)  ll-it-ta-a-ti(m), 
Jensxx,  102  in  tar:  "to  write  good  health". 
V  34  c  44  anu  ka-li-e  li-it-tn-ti-la 
to  all  my  progeny.  V  53,  54  (-■  K  588, 
12 — 3)  ii-bn-tu  lit-tu-tu  a-na  Sarri 
beli-ia  lu-Sab-bi-u  (BA  i  197:  Greieen- 
alter,  Nachkommenschaft).  —  On  luibB 
littuti  let  nte  be  aatisfled  with  progeny, 


see  especially  Haupt  In  JohnMJETopk.  Cire,, 
114,  J)  109  eol  1,  where  additional  inetanoes 
are  cited  ftrom  KB  iii  (2).  ▼  31  cd  52 
i-lit-tu  lit-tn-to.  IiBHMAXK,  ii  61  ynvib 
be  strong  |stark  eein,  mILnnliehe  Kraft 
haben},  ad  8'  70;  agreeing  with  WDrcKLsa, 
ZA  i  345,  20 ;  ii  136,  20;  so  also  Hilpbecut, 
A9»i/riaea,  47 — 8,  10. 

littU  (or  Q)  some  instrument  of  wood,  furni- 
ture f  |ein  hdlxem^  Fabrikat, 'Werkzeug) 
Pbisrr,  BabyL  Vertr,,  cxlvlii  17  <*«>li* 
it-ti-e  (JI287)  together  with  dilittum; 
D  87  ii  62  ig-dU-A  —  li-it-tum  (Br 
852;  AT  4790  li-du-tum);  68:  littum 
iu-ma-ki;  64  /  qa-ti;  65/  gal-la-bi; 
66  /  xar-ra-ri;  67  /  b(p)ur-gul-li;  68  / 
gur-gur-ri;  60/nam-za-ki;  70/  ii-di. 

//tff  destroy  |zerit6ren{  Meissneiu  II  29  o-& 
74;  -h  27  a-b  7  I>AR  (•"•-•O  »  li-tu-u 
(a  S*  65,  Br  3487  I  xi-pn-u)  in  one 
group  with  sa-la-tum  (7)  Ss  xuppQ  (9); 
AV  4837;  3390;  PSBA  XVI  308.  (8p  IH 
6  O  ii  6;  preceded  by  sa-al-tum  Ss  xi- 
pu-u)  perhaps  a  noun? 

litbuiu  I  lubaru  &  lubSu  (q.  v.)  V  28  d 
46 — 48  lit-bu-iu  a  |  of  pu-ba?]-rn 
(46)  ...  lit-su  (47)  &  ap[-pa3-xu  (48) 
AV  4838. 

la-ti-ku  in  P.N.  8al-man-la-ti-ku  KB 
iv  88  eol  iv  8. 

latnu  (?)  V  16  A  26  la-at-nu  (AV  4670); 
€fol  e  broken  off. 


» 


Ma.  /•  enelitie  particle  of  Bmphasis  {hervor-  ! 
hebendo  Partikel}  added  to  independent 
pronouns,  nouns  and  verbs  "with  or  without 
pronoxn.  tufftx;  adverbs  and  adverbial 
forms.  §§  79a;  150;  5Sd  (on  accent);  AV 
4910.  £th.  0^;  Pooxoy,  Bao,  72;  162; 
and  Wadi'Briata,  02;  !<*  117 — 8;  XD21Q 
37,  342;  Lit.  Or.  Bkil.,  i,  198 — 9  &  rm  1, 
ad  D^  19;  B^'  44;  Havpt,  Johns  Mopk. 
Circ^  114  p  109,  C0/  2  «>  Hebr  K^".  KB  iil 
(2)  64,  20  damaS  at-ta-ma  thou  art 
SamaS.  T.  A.  (£«o.)  15,  36  at-ta-ma;  22, 
30  at-ta-mi,  etc,  (Ber.)  3,  20  at-ta-ya, 


21  ki-i  ka-8a  n&a-a  (like  you);  <!«/  S 
ki-i  ia-ti-ma  {effomei)  at-ta  thou  art 
indeed  like  unto  me.  Bsh  (III  16)  vi  18 
at-ta  ki-ma  ia-a-ti-ma;  TP  viii  60 
klma  ia-ti-ma;  T.  A.  (I^o.)  lO,  Si  a-n» 
ia-ii-ma-a;  IV  31 1246  ana  sa-ia-ma; 
^ del  1  -4- 8  ana  Jta-Su-ma;  ki-i  fta-Su- 
ma-a  NE  63,  13;  69,  31 ;  71,  22.  K  497,  17 
a-na-ku-ma  mi-i-nu  |  a-qab-bi  but 
what  have  I  said  (BA  i  630);  perb.  H  124, 
19-(-23  a-ri-ib-iu  ^a-al-mu-um-nia 
Ss  firibSu  pi-9U-um-ma;  del  116  ni- 
iu-u-a-a-ma    my    people    (so  Haupt); 


Iit4ni  •••  r  I  m  •  k  tt. 
read  iad-dur-rv  iq.  v). 


(I  OS,  siMl)  Z  wsn  show,  Ma  taa»0.  «^w  las.tur.cu  Sairm,  jitmr^,  118,  G 


—     602      — 


also  c/*  ^ixriiaiuii  my  youtli;  rfiaiifima 
ID3*  head  (Haupt  compares  iuterrogative 
pronoun  \%*bat?  {whs? J  iu  c.  g,  Ist  das 
nicht  ein  scbdnes  J^lRdclicn?  Was?).  TP 
ii  46  ina  inSti-su-ma  in  bis  o>vn 
country,  cf  jv  84;  iii  06  i-na  a-sa-ri' 
du-ti-Jta-Dia  in  luy  prssent  siipr^niacy 
(/.<•.  after  having  conquered  n\y  enemies); 
ii  06  ina  qardutiia-ma;  iii  7;  vii  63, 
67  etc.  K  114,  4  ana  sarri  bo*ili-ia-a- 
ma;  also  K  145,  3  a>nu  sarri  bttli-x<^' 
ma.  K  408,  8  ina  pi-ia-uia-a  with  my 
own  inoulli.  &a  A2iur-ma,  king  of  this 
Assyria;  sanSti-ma  this  (tliese)  year(fi). 
BA  ii  ;iOO — 1  calls  -ma  an  adverbial  for- 
mative particle  }  udverbielles  Bildungs- 
element {  in  such  forms  as,  sattisamma 
(TP  V  40;  KB  i  32;  Sn  Bav  34  read:  i-ua 
iatti  u-nia),  niusnmma,  uddamma, 
appunam(in)a;  also  voe  BA  i  500  on 
tfaiiiiam  i>  s  anil  am  ma)  c7c«  T.  A. 
(Lio.)  ::7,  GO  u-mi-ia-am-ma;  Anp  i  101 
ina  li-nie-ii-ma;  Creat.-/r^  I  1  e-nu- 
ma.  Often  becomes  indefinite,  generaliz- 
ing: cf  u'unima  any  one  TP  i  67;  8g  Cj/l 
JG  ete.\  uiauma,  minima;  su-ma,  in- 
nam- ma,  sa-nim-ma.  Added  to  verbs 
($30),  i-gii-ug-ma  bul  ilani  Marduk 
I  49  i  Itl;  TP  ii  30;  K£  60,  3  a-na-liu 
a-mat  ( 1'^niD)-nia  ul  ki-i  Ka-bSni- 
ma-a  (J^  83'*>iil).  II  67,  14  u-tir-ma; 
as-KU-xa-am-ma;  il-li-kam-ma  (2/»); 
Sn  i  'J6  (aptumn);  added  csxiecially  to 
licbii  /'.  g,  qibe-ma  um-ma.  IV^  54 
a  37  amur-ma  ep-sc-ta-su  ma-ru- 
us-ta  behold  (I  pray  tbee)  liis  miserable 
condition.  IV  Ul  O  10  1ab-su-(&  Ha)- 
ma;  also  K£  10,  34;  del  12  alu  su-u  la- 
bir-ma  this  city  was  already  an  ancient 
one;  2  anattalakumma  (also  186  end; 
NK  78,  18 — 'JO;  K  3456  O  25);  lu7  the 
gods  feared  a-bu-ba-am-ma;  112  (end) 
lu-u  i-tnr-ma;  115  (end)  iq-bi-ma; 
117  ti%m-ta-am-ma  (on  which  see, 
however,  1Ul-|»t,  PAOS  '04,  c-viii);  16G 
i-di-e-ina  he  surely  knows.  T.  A.  (Lo.) 
'J,  21  i  ni-ba-al-ki-ta-am-ma;  2,  12 
i-ua-an-na-ma  (c/*  del  itfG  e-nin-na- 
ma),  €tc.\  KB  iv  ^14—5  (viii)  8  i  bi-in- 
im-ma;  an-na-ma  II  G5  O  i  «,  7  {cf 
ibid  an-ni-iiio,  adil  28)  AV  545.  Also 
shortened  to  -m  e,  g,  umisam,  ZA  iv  8, 
2G;   niuiam   etc,   ($  799i);    i-nu-xa-aui 


I 


! 


IV3  *2l*  h  0,  i-pa-si-xa-am  {b  11),  liq- 
qa-bi-sum  {b  31),  nb-li-im  ibid,  no  2 
2i!  4;  ZA  iv  14  (ii)  14.    IV  10  a  51  i-lim. 

Also  -xne,  me,  mi  &  mu  occur.    TV 

31  O  14  (»««»«)  NI-GAB  (—  qep  or 
luuselii)  mo*e  pl-ta-a  ba-ab-ka  say! 
porter  there,  open  tb3*  gate!  26 -{-32  an- 
ni-tu-me-e  (this  here)  a-xaf-ta-Jl^i 
(lUt)  i5tar  (DELiTzscif,  Lit.  CetUbl^  '80 
col  380;  also  see  Legden  CongreSM,  ii,  1, 
503).  K  11,  25  ma^^aru  ia  sarri  atS  tu- 
ra-am-me,  BA  ii  25.  JStotia-legend  ISLai 
2,  454-1-79,  7 — 8,  160  O  27  +  30  ma-a- 
tum-me-e;  IV3  28'^no4(6)48  mu-ti-ma 
o  my  husband;  51  a-xi-mi,  58  ma-ri- 
mi;  55  a-bi-mi  (Br  1251).  K  1547 -h£ 
2526»7  m&rei''  Qiri-mi,  the  youngof  the 
serpent.  U  16  &  49  ina  la  a-ka-li-me 
kab-rat.  T.  A.  (Lo.)  42,  12,  32,  84  i-nu- 
na-mi;  43,  6  a-na-me;  61,  25  nu-bu- 
ul-me;  l,  ll-i-26-i-37  um-ma-a-mi; 
«(,  18  sim-me  (ZA  v  156  r»i  3)  ^  she 
{si«(.  (Ber.)  22  R  10  iq-buj-u-iu-nu 
ma^a-me  an-nu-tuin-me-e  gab-pa- 
su-nu  ma-a-me,  11  i-na  (•»•*>  Dli-i^- 
ri-im-ina-a-me,  &man3*  more  examples 
in  T.  A.  kalSma,  kalama  (Esh  vi  26: 
Asb  ix  4,  44  etch  kal&mi  (X£  1,  14  ka- 
la-a-mi  &  rar  ka-la-ma),  kalamd  (U 
IIG  O  10)  see  p  386 — 0;  ina  umi-iu-ma 
(TP  i  89),  umisamma,  umSiammu 
(I  69  a  16)  see  Qmu  (day);  ina  ma-te- 
c-ma  (q.  v.);  kummu  &  kumma  (see 
j>  303);  ki-ma  (p  894)  etc. 

On  -ma  in  (»«x»«)  Ga-tu-du  Ss  Cms- 
xss)  Ga-tu-du-ma  (Asb  v  43,  56)  se« 
WiKCKUEi:,  ForacIiu9tgen,  i  249. 
-ma  2,  enclitic  copula,  connactiDg  particle: 
and  {Kopula,  Verbindungspartikel:  uadj 
between  verbs,  connecting  sentences. 
B.  H.  3IC1.I.BR,  JProc.  Vienna  Acad^  '84, 
Jl.  18,  46 — 7;  S§  82;  150  (as  copula  never 
shortened  to  -wi);  53  c  on  the  influence  of 
the  accent.  Br  9466.  TP  i  61,  69,  87  efc; 
vi  08.  Sn  i  20 fid  ana  ekalliSu  e-rn- 
um-ma  ap-te-e-ma  bit  ni^irtiiu. 
Asb  i  56—7,  60,  62 — 3,  79,  87  e(c.;  iii  I'O 
rSmu  ar-si-su-u-ma  (viii  44;  §  SSd); 
X  110  when  this  house  i-lab-bi-ra(-n)- 
nia  in-na-xu;  Sn  MaaM  98;  IV^  S9  J2  lu 
— 11.  I>  97,  4 — 5  um-tal-li  |  e-pu-ui- 
ma;  11 — 12  ib-nl  u-ie-^a-am-nia;  13 
Sr-kab  iz-ziz-sim-ma.  ix-In-nl- 


—     503     — 


ma  it-tar-da  N£  68,  34;  50,  5  +  7  +  0. 
KB  iv  214 — 5  (vili)  5/6  a-na  pa-ni-ka 
I  ab-ka-in-ma  zu  dir  nimm  mich  und. 
H  80,  687  bas  '^TTT  *■  n  :  ma-a.  —  Also 

perhaps  -mi  e.  g,  Rm  III  105  i  13  n-qa- 
a-a-an-ni-xni  u-dad-gil  pSni-ia;  6 
i-qu-pu-u  mi  i-ni-aiu  had  fttllen  to 
pieces  and  become  delapidated  (Wincklbh, 
Forsch,^  i  254 — 6);  &  -me  KB  iv  214 — 5 
no  viii  13  tai-ma-e-me  she  beard  and. 
Here  accordine:  to  Jsxsex,  420  also  del  116 
{cf  II  125,  84).  Sometimes  written  -^a 
e.g.  K  81,  27  the  instructions  i-«ak-kan- 
ga  («  ma). 

3,    Abbreviation    for    man  a;    cf  JBerL 
Congr.,  ii,  345  col  2;  often  in  e.  t 

/.  adv,  thus,  so,  and  so,  as  follows 
(]|  umma)  {so,  also,  folgendermassen |  in- 
trodnces  oraiio  recta.  AV  4011;  GGA  '80, 
523  rm  1 ;  BszOLO,  Dita,  28 ;  §  78 ;  BA  i 
4S5  ii  rm  1.  Anp  i  75,  102;  ii  23,  50;  iii 
27  (einu  ntterQni  ma-a  they  reported 
as  follows  (li'^  118  rm  2);  i  81  (&  see 
xadii);  AsbiiilSl — 22  Sa-^ir-ma(& there 
was  written)  |  ma-a  (thus) :  ia  (M'boso- 
ever)  eic.  HI  10  uo  2,  5 — 6  i-gab-bi-a 
j  ma-a.  K  512,  7 — 0  sa  sarru  ispu- 
ranni  ma-a  eie,  (see  me-nie-ni)  mIso 
0—10;  K  167,  0  ma-a  a-lik;  K  186,4—5 
(sa  taSpuranni  ma-a)  +0+16  +  21 
(introdacing  the  reasons  for  the  preceding 
statement)  +36  i<qab-bi  ma-a  la-ai- 
su.  K  112  O  15  icf  10  +  20);  K  167,  0; 
533,  14;  625,  12;  620,  14  a-sa-al  ma-a 
(c/"  16 +  18 +10);  181,  0  +  22  +  24  +  25  + 
27  +  28  etc.  883,  20  +  22  +  25  (ma-a,  BA 
ii  633 — 5  i—  di) ;  408,  7  ;  470,  32 ;  666  M  0 
ma-a  Arad  '^  Crula  iqt^bi;  Km  2,  2 
/5  +  8ma-a  a-a-ka  u-iab,  +13  +  15; 
M  4,  80 — 7—10,  20,  0  ma-a  ki  ma-Qi 
ume.  D  06  £  16  ma-a  5a  abe-«u  u- 
tfar-ri-xu  xik-ru-u-su;  also  5;  perh. 
I)  101  frg,  1 13.  K  2401  il  13  thou  opouest 
tli3*  mouth  ma-a  an-ni-na  Aisur,  ef 
10;  iii  6  +  7  +  8+  11  +  20. 

V  22  a-lf-d  30  A-AX  (•■»>  —  ma-a, 
;a-a,  ki-i  (Br  11303);  H  35,850.  perhaps 
V  21  e-f  38  MA  M  ma-a,  followed  by 
mu-ru  (AV  4010;  Br  6773);  V  38  «-6  37 
BU  (or  8I&?)  »  ma-a;  same  tb  II  47 
tr-/*  10  ^  ma-a-rn. 

me  hundred  {hundert}  BA  i  534, 630,  cfTVf9 ; 


I 


Saycb,  ZDMG  27,  700;  D  p  38;  Br  10372. 
Kabd  824,  13:  II  me-e  Se-e-nu;  481,  2 
(amsi)  yah  m'e-e  (ceit/i»rio?);  056,  4 
(amai)  rab  mo-me  ia  BSl;  Neb  301,  4 
(amSl)  me-o-a;  Cyr  370  •»•!  rab  kr- 
ru-ub  (q.  v.)  Sa  me-e.  f  perhaps  in  T.  A. 
(Iio.)  5,  10:  V  me-at  erfi  5  hundred 
weiglit;  also  see  Zisimku^,  ZA  v  10,  2  ie 
rm  1  (ad  Ijo.  10,  27  Y  me  li-im  one 
hundred  thousand;  see  lim);  u  a-na  IC- 
at  (-B  iStSn  me-at)  lim  (var  li-im) 
ianSti    and   for  a   100,000  ^'ears.     Does 

here  belong  H  41,  253  <T>^  0^  lim?)  » 
ma-a- turn?    See  also  lim  &  lurindu. 

tXii  or  xnS  pron.  interrog.  II  16  6  48 — 0  in  a 
la  na-ki  me  e-rat  lae  (second  -me  a 
mistake,  according  to  Jageu,  BA  ii  277); 
H  126,54  ia  sar-rat  mi  (i-qab-bu-ni) 
who  is  it  that  fighUt  BA  ii  278;  ibid^ 
rm  ♦*  also  IVa  28*  no  3  iS  36  (me-e). 
{Jcl  30  u  mi  lu-pu-ul,  but  what  shall  I 
answer  (Johtts  Hopk,  Circ,  60,  ^  18  riN  4; 
JexsEN,  402);  81— S — 30  O  i  13  i-Se  » 
mi-i  who?  jwer?(  BA  ii  202  rm  *^,  — 
T.  A.  (Iio.)  52,  12  mi-ia-mi  <•"•»  ur- 
gu  who  could  be  •  .  (or  whv)?  53,  17;  54, 
10.  (Ber.)  153,  14;  121,  22  mi-a-mi 
(amSl)  kal-bu  ^  mn-an-nu  mo  (»»•!) 
kalbu  ia  (la)  etc.  iBer.)  145,  16  etc. 
101,  10  mi-a-mi  li-ma-gi-ir;  also  mi- 
ia  86  JS  0;  perh.  »  maunu  (45,  35). 

mil  /.  (§  25),  pi  m4  (mi-e  &  me-e,  S  67,  1) 
*M  water  {Wasser,  Qewi&sser}  i^  A;  (Br 
11347);  pi  A-MKtf  (&  A-ME).  del  145, 
270,  271;  TP  viii  65;  Ash  viii  102  (end), 
ix  37;  B  03,  5  A-M£S-iu-nu.  Primitive 
form  entirely  uncertain  (§  62,  2);  mu-u 
ba-at-qu  ZA  iii  306,  8;  v  142,  8.  U  77, 
7  mu-n  (■■  A,  6)  ia  ina  ap-si-i  ke-nii 
kuu-nu-u  {q.  P.);  87,  68  mu-u  (»  A) 
ia  ina  ia-te-e  ri-e-xu  (q.  v.)  water 
that  during  drinking  is  spit  out  (PixoBSs 
in  8.A.8aiiTB,  Aturb,  Si  74);  126, 26  (litar) 
me-e  (»  A)  ad-dal-xu  (q.  v.),  IV^  8  a 
11 — 12  ki-ma  A-MfiS  (—  me  i»  A,  11) 
mu-ii  like  as  dew  }wie  Thau},  20  m]< 
ri[xati];  13  a  44 — 5  mu-du-ka  a-na 
me-c  (Br  5844)  li-tir-ka;  16  b  25—^ 
me-e  (—  A)  ia-ta-a  ul  i-li[-'i],  also 
30,  44 — 5,  50 — 1  (me-e  iu-nu-ti,  8u 
Sav  11,  end);  10  J2  38  ana  me-e  ittb- 
taq-ti  (or  rn-ium-ti?)  Z^  73 (end).    V 


_      604     — 


51  c  37  ina  me-e  («>  A)-Su  •1-lu-ti, 
eb-ba-ti;  del  2S0  ina  me-e  ivar  to  A- 
M£S)  klma  el-li  ISih-si  (also  237),  cf 
IV3  25  iv  40  xne-e  elluti,  53  mc-e  5ip- 
ti  ana  pl-ka  id-di;  16  h  34 — 5;  13  b  54; 
also  3  b  15 — 6  mg  iip-ti.  II  16  e-/*  20 
A-ZU  >M  mo-ka  (da-ad-da-ru),  /  58 
read  a-na  na-me-e.  I  51  9to  1  a  32 
mugu  (47.  V.)  ini-e;  Xammurabi  (KB  iii,  1, 
122  —  ZA  ii  360)  i  27  me-o  da-ru-tim 
perennial  wells  (f).  tni-e  bi-e-ru>tim 
I  52  (no  3)  2»  19;  KB  iii  (2)  56 — 7;  Jensen, 
206:  clear  waters,  me  za-ku-ti  N£  XII 
eol  vi  4  (end);  also  Cuthean  Ci'eaC.-legend 
i  2  ia  me  dal-xu-tc  isatu  me  za-ku- 
te  la  ij»[atu].  I  65  5  12  mi-li  ka-ai- 
ia-am  me-o  ra-be-u-tiin  (linge  masses 
of  water);  KB  iii  (2)  6  no  2,  col  i  16  mo-e 
i-ri-e-qu  a-na  sa-a-bu  {q,  v.)\  ii  7 
me-e  nu-ux-Si  dam-ku-tim.  I  67  & 
24 — 5  su-i)u-ul  irti-e  ak-su-nd  |  mi- 
xi-ra-at  mi-e;  IV^  26  no  7,  34  (K  4611) 
me-e  («  A)  bu-u-ri  cistern  or  well- 
water  }  Brunnen  wRsser  \ .  Etana  •  legend 
(Bm  2.  454  ctcJ)  27  (end)  tarn- turn  i-tu- 
ra  (has become)  ana  me-e  (BA  iiSOO — 8). 
l>er]iaps  II  50  c  18  i-lu  mu-kil  me-e 
iamG(a'r)  tam-di  I  6'*  a  26.  Adapa" 
legend  JS  23  me-e  ba-la-^i  ....  n-ul 
il-ti  X  O  29  me-o  mu-u-tt  (q.  r.);  ma- 
li-e  mS  (see  malu).  V  27  (no  7)  65—60 
clpltu  me-e  pur-ki  (7.  i.*.).  In  colophons 
often:  whosoever  this  tablet  ana  me 
inamdu  (written  BU)-u  etc,  e.  ff,  Mer.- 
Bal.-stone  v  28;  Creat.-/r^  iv  140  (beg.) 
mi-e-iSia  la  tfu-^a-n-su-nu-ti.  T^  iii 
175  c-til-la-a  klma  nune  ina  me- 
o-a:  arise,  like  as  fish  in  my  waters,  bu- 
nin-uu  sa  me-e  80,  11  — 12,  0  iii  4; 
1  u  b fi  ^  u  m  in  c  - e  ''^  Xubd  820, 5  jierh.  wash- 
clothes  ^M^aschbarc  KleiderstofleJ  (??).  BA  i 
534  fio  43,  Ss  030  X  T^  01  (see,  however, 
Jastrow  in  Hehr.  XV  no  2),  sa  me-e 
watercup  JWasxcrbechcr}  often.  Keb  vi  1 
(see  mlxirtu);  vii  51  (see  mi-lum).  V 
12  d-e-f  45  mc-e  Tur-ni  (Br  TS54. 
D^*  186,  204);  iim-mi  mc-e,  xa-am- 
mu  me-c,  ka  -lab  mc-e,  zumhn  me-e 
see  ummii,  xammu  (4),  kalbu,  zumbu. 
II  21  el  49— 5:i  ka-lu-u  sa  me-c  (see 
kalu).    D  85ivll— 14  [i-nu]  sa  A-MES 


! 


(«  niS,  Br  116S6-- 7);  V  11  cZ-^  24 — 5  A- 
3IES  (-=me)  ra-xa-9U  (Br  11567;  11707; 
11521);  26  me  ia-xa-tu  (Br  11520; 
11708);  27  me  ^a-bu-tu  (var  -ti)  Br 
11481  (A-gi-IB-BA),  11590  (A-BUB- 
GA);  V  22  a-&-<2  43  (P8BA  x  224),  53,  57 
a-a  I  A  I  a-a-n  |  mu-n  (AV  5405,  H  35, 
853  followed  by  banS:  beget),  71  me-e 
(AV  5248)  I  A  I  ma -u  (Z^  5  rm  1 ;  Guyabd, 
ZK  1  99  §  4);  V  39  e  64  A  »-  me-e. 

T.  A.  the  word  is  written  A,  A-3IB8 
(I«0.)  28,  5 1-1-75;  30,  39-1-43;  me-e  29,65; 
A-MES  '^s^  mi-ma  31, 10;a]8o  mu-u. — 
(Ber.)  25  ii  54:  I  ia  me-e -in  xnrE^u 
a  golden  ewer  {eSn  goldenerWasserkmg}; 
26   iv   18:    I  sa  mc-e    iu-u-li-i  (perh. 

Dsrr.     mSmu  A  mSmli  if.  v.). 
xna'u  (?)  /.  V  22  a-b'd  55  a-a  |  A  |  ma-'u 
(P8BA  X  224:  watercourse  {Wasserlauf}). 

mvL  2.  name  {Name},  c/"  zikrn,  a),  k,  fee 
ib  ^U  (§  52)  *>  iumu,  %  25  bel.  perhaiis 
j/'nOK.  rV  31  O  24.  ZA  11  313,  5  mu 
«at-ru  (or  MU,  BA  i  430).  H  12,  114 
mu-u  I  MU  I  ia-mu,§9,  51.  IV>60^C 
Oo  I  taught  my  country  me-e  iln  na- 
Qa-ri  H  3u-mi  litar  itlquru  (I«eh3iaxx, 
118);  also  see  ME  ib  for  speech,  word 
(amStu)  it  name. 

xnlS  3.   V  28  a'b  20 — 30   mu-n  |  ba-a  &  n 

(AV  540.''.;  Br  8714). 
mft  {2.)  &  ma  (4.)   V  27  («-)d  46   ma-a» 

47  mu-u,  apiKirently  «>  IjI,  followed  by 

lu-iua-a  &  li-ma-a;  AV  5405;  Br  1110 

— 1111. 
ma'u  2.  be  mighty  (milcbUg  sein(  3  HI  41 

b  23  da3*  and  night  li-ma-'  da-ad-mi- 

iu   KB  iv  78 — 9    may   rule   his   countries 

(see,  however,  ma'adu,  1). 

ina*u  3,  mighty,  great?  |miichtig,  gross| 
Q  karubu.  Kino,  Magic ^  49,  17  (end). 
8g  Cyl  80,  Sargon  ma-a-'i  ga-mir  dun- 
ni  u  a-ba-ri  (I<yox,  Sarg^  64);  see  XB 
ii  43  rm  f:  Eth.  tfio'<v,  which  according 
to  Fratorius,  TjU,  Or.  Phil.,  i  107  ■■  rule; 
D**  18  rm  1);  /*  probably  in  Kino,  3£agie, 
4,  13  ....  me-at  ('^)  Annnnaki  mu- 
da-at  t*>)  Igigi  &  Ash  be  75  ("*»)  Bfilit 
ri-im-tu  *'  B5I  me-i-tu  (rar  -ti), 
Meissner,  ZA  X  SO  fol  on  KB  ii  226,  and. 


mu-ab-bit.   AV  MOO    ]/'ab«ltt   (7.  r.). 


—     606     — 


,    Jxxssx,   ZA   X    2A1 — 2.      Also  see 
I  xiv  p  cvii  rm. 

/•    mff^l/  /.    (IMO)   §42;   pr   im'id 

(im-id,  §  20;  2SA  vi  308  <irZ  Dsl., 
t.,  §  106)  ps  ima'id,  ima'ad  be  or 
ae  muoh  or  many,  increase  { viel  sein 
wrerden,  zuncbnien,  sicli  vernichrenj 
S,  14—20;  Lit.  Or.  Phil,  i  198;  D.H. 
BR,  ZDMO  37,  342.  Beh  14  the  lies 
le  country  lu  ma-du  i-nii-du 
\y  increased  (§133:  are  assuredly  on 
uerease);  ibid  07  lu  ma-du;  112 
Q-nu-tu  lu  ma-a-du;  lY  31  O  20 
»al->^u-ti     i-ma-'i-du    mi-tu-tL 

66  ii  12  li-ri-ku  umeia  li-mi- 
anStiia  may  my  years  become 
.  ScBEiL  (Rec.  Trav.j  xvii  p  100) 
frp  8  4.  K  2455  (T^  ii  83)  sn-nu 
u-n-niR     ann-ku     lu-um-id    let 

perish  but  let  mu  increase  (§§  03, 
07;  150).  pm  ZA  iii  374,  2  xura^a 
•  a-da.  Sp  II  2Ui*a  xv  8  ma-'-da 
n  iamni  ^cri  |  sa  ri-[  .  K  183, 
L-lax  ili  ma-'i-da  the  tear  of  the 
s  great  (BA  i  018);  K  81,  15  (a-ab- 
ti    (IS)    ....    ma-'i>da    arc    too 

{siDd  asu  viel{  BA  i  108;  Asb  vi  04 
-Ii  eribe  ma-'i-du  which  were 
numerous  tliaii  grasiiliop|>crs.  IV  10 
'7  an-iiu-u-a  ma-'i-da,  Br  1042; 
3 — 4  (H  218  no  102  on  the  tb)  xab- 
-n-a  ma-'i-da-a-ti  (Br  1063); 
17  no  3,  25—6  dxktu  ina  libbi 
I  ma-'i-da  di-e-ka-at;  i>crli. 
'  R  4  m]a.a-da?  —  3  V  45  iii  15 
a-an-da;  III  41  b  23  li-ma-'-i- 
b-mi-iu  (BuiJtCR,  BA  ii;  §03,  1,  a; 
a'u,  1,).  —  ^  V  81  &  54  a-la-ku 
Sam-ad  I  attaluku  IS  uttaram- 
I  85  MO  2,  11  ana  balSf  napSB- 
arkat  umesu  ium-ud  2anfttiiu 
tXBR,  SuppL  5.%)  ;K601,15sum-n-du 
[-di]  ZDMG  34,  TfiO;  BA  i  625. 
Es,  Trxl3:  16  Yio  4  B  5  QirpSnit 
["in  li-rap-pii-ma  li-iam-'-i- 
§  20  rtH;  47)  na-an-nab-iu  (AV 
may  she  increase  (§  93,  1,  a);  V  34 
u-ri-ki  fi-um-u-a  ftu-mi-di  8a- 
i-u-a.  —  Zl  according  to  BA  il  300 
in  II49  6-tf  55  damqiiti  iua  mSti 
n-da  the  favors  will  be  many  in  the 

A.   has  many  interesting  forms  of 


I 


this  verb,  Bszold,  .Dip^,  xxxvi  Ss  fol  (Iio.) 
8,  61  ina  m&tiia  xura^n  ki-i  e-be-ri 
ma-a-ta-at  (ZA  v  19;  also  xnriiQu  el 
ebiri  miSd,  ZA  v  150,  12),  68  kima  kl 
sa  inanna  ina  mfit  sa  axila  xura^i 
^^^  ma-'a-ta-at  (ZA  v  18)  is  plenUful; 
8,  50  mi-i-i9  ma-a-ad  u  la-la  mi-i- 
i^  ma-a-ad  (when  I  say)  **it  is  sufficiently 
enough",  It  will  be  more  than  enoagh; 
68,  12  ma-'i-da.  (Ber.)  108,  44  let  the 
king  inquire:  ma-ad  akSl6  ma-ad 
iamnI  ma-ad  lubsati  is  there  enoagh 
food,  eto.?  ZA  vi  252 — k.  —  3  (IjO.)  8,  35 
el  a-bi-ia  In  u-se-im-'i-id-an-ni-ma 
nnny  he  give  more  to  me;  8,  64  xurS^i 
Me6  ii-8e-im-'i-id;  55  el  8a  abiia  ri- 
'-mu-u-ta  li-8e-im-'-id-an-ni  may 
he  enter  upon  still  closer  friendship  with 
me.  —  S'(I«o.)  8,  13  a-na  X-8u  el  a-bi- 
ia  ta-u8-te-im-*i-id  ZA  v  154.    Derr.: 

xna'adu  2.  (§  65,  o)  mfidu  2.  (§  47 ;  ZA  vi 
308,  below),  whence  also  man du  (^  mad- 
du)  q.v.\  f  ma*at(t)u  (§48),  mattu  ii 
iiia'assu  (see,  however,  Uii.nnBcnT,  AS' 
8i/riaea,  46—7);  pi  ma'adQti,  m&dilii, 
m&datu  (§67  6),/'nia'adBti,  mad  Stum 
(§  60,  end)  arfj,  much,  many,  numerons 
{viel,  xahlreioh}  AV  4040.  id  ZUN 
(written  XI- A)  H  28,  626;  §0,  186;  XI 
(—  SAB)  S*'  69  8a-ar  |  .^  |  mn-a-du 
(Br  8226).  Nabd  964,  7  i-«i  u  ma-a-du. 
Anp  ii  64  u-nu-tu  siparri  XI-A 
(««  ina'attu)  &  var  ma-'a-tum.  ni8u 
ma-a-du  Beh  20;  Synchr.  History  ii  12 
sal-la-su-nu  ma-'-tu;  iv  6  (end)  sal- 
la-su-nu  ma-'-dtt  (butTT;  KB  i  106 — 7). 
8am8  iv  30  it-ti  umm&ni-8u  ma-'a-di 
a-na  la  ma-ni.  8n  v  48  kIma  tibut 
a-ri-bi  ma-'a-di;  I  44,60  ki-ru-bu-u 
ma-a-du  earth  in  great  quantity;  Kxudt- 
zox,  35,  0  xu-ub-tu  ma-'a-du;  ef 'KB 
ii242,68  it-ti  xu-ub-ti  ma->a-di.  Asb 
ii  78  it-ti  nu»dan-ni-e  ma-'a-di  (tee 
nudunnQ  is  nudnu);  8ui*ma*na  ma- 
*a-da  ba-na-a  (T.  A.,  ZA  v  143,  0)  a 
rich,  fine  present.  V  40  {no  5)  e-f  47 
zumbu  (9.  V.)  ia  ri-gim-su  ma-'a-du. 
NK  56  (MO  28)  21  mu-xal-liq  ma-'a- 
du.  I  28  a  31  si-te-it  u-ma-a-me 
ma-'a-di  of  the  many  other  animals. 
see  also  milu  (Mi^).  U  ill -h  113,  45 
AM-MAX   «   dA  (— 'OAB)-MAX   — 


—     506     — 


niimina  ina*'R-du  (Br  1012;  11908)  fol- 
lowed by  ni  i  m  m  a  i  •  o  u  (little ;  Br  1 2044) ; 
V  16rf78  KUN-NUX  —  ma-a-du  (AV 
4935).  Alto  mandu  (Zim.,  ti'urpu)  which 
ace.  —  A8bviill4 — 5di-ik-ta-iu  |  ma- 
'a-ad-tu  a-duk;  cfSg  Ann  60  etc;  TP 
III  Ann  37 — 8;  II  G7  O  23  (ma-ad-tu) 
+  33.  Smitu,  Asurb,  291  mi,  di-ik- 
ta[-&a]  ma-'a-aai-su  ad-duk  (KB  ii 
180 — 1  rwf,  I  l\;  see  hUo  daku  Si  diktu, 
1);  170,  93  ta-ab-tu  {q.  v,)  ma-'a-as- 
su   e-pa-»a-ui    (KB  H   262 — 3).    TP  III 

Ann  72 su  iiia-'a-at-tc  etc.; 

90  (—  III  9  no  1)  [bi-na-tu]  iiifiti-Su- 
nu    nia-'n-at-iu.      Su   iv    7C    in-inu- 
tuin    ma-at-tuni    ueaxuina    (jiee    za- 
nanUf  2).    IX  67,  13   Sal-la-su-nu  ma- 
ad-tu    Htf-lu-la;    111   60,    100    umnifin 
AkkadS  mnt-tum,  the  numerous  army 
of  Akkad.     T.  A.  (ZA  v  158;  Lo.  8,  34 -h 
36-r4l)xurfi5u^'^^ma-a-iit-tac-te- 
ri-i^;   Lo.  2,  10  xurS^u    ma-a-da;   U8, 
12  ina-*a-da.    Asb  ii  61;  70 — 1  etc.,  itti 
tir-xn-ti    (q,  r.)    uia-'a-as-si;    Ss    ma- 
as-si.  —  pi  V   00   iii    11 — 2   SamaS   the 
great  lord  who  istu  ume  mn-'a-du-ti: 
tor  many  da3'tf,  had  been  angry.  Knudtxon, 
1,  23  is-tu  u-um  ma-du-ti;  Sg  Khorn 
11    ultu   timo   uia-*a-du-ti;   K  183,  2b 
Time   ina-'a-du-u-ti.     V   53  a  22   (end)    i 
nia-du-u-ti.     Anp  iii  21    ^abe   ma-'a- 
du-te  ivar  -ti);   i  91;   ^alm.  Mon,  R  73 
ma-'u-du-ti-MU.   KB  iii  (2)  128.  17  Qfibe 
ina-du-tu  (Xabd.-C^-r.  Chron.).   TP  vi  4U,    . 
see  xarrSnu,  pi,     Neb  vii  13   sarruni   > 
ma-du-ti,  c/*  Sg  C^/ 30.    sarru  (rar-ri) 
tfxi  sarrani  ma-du-u-tum  C  a  4;  C  66; 
ma-du-u-tu   K  7;    ma-du-tum    XB  3.    . 
(BCZ01.D,  AcluiM,  52).    86-i-S2  06iua   : 
ma-'a-du-ti     kakkabani     ia-ma-mi   . 
{Rev,  Svm,  '08,  1421V.).  —  Asb  ix  127  uni- 
manSto-ia    ma-'a-da-a-ti;    IV>    10  b    \ 
43—4  (see  ma'adu  1,  (Q  pni);  K  183,  23    j 
tfanSti   ma-'a-da-li;   K   112  05   (-te); 
K  500,  8   (-to),     mutiiti   ma-di-o-tum    . 
H  O  {%:i-J<t  y);  KxcuTzON  48,  10 — 11   ultu    \ 
libbi  <»>>  bi-ra-na-a-tu  sa  (««»)  §u- 
up-ri-a   !    lu-]u   o-gu-a-ti   (few)   lu-u 
iiia-'a-da-a-ti;   ibid,.   It   9    ajlani   sa 
l«l)  8u-up-rl-a  lu-u  e-QU-u[-ti  lu-u    * 
mu-*a-du-u-ti.    K  1107  O  11  (Harper, 
Letters,  238)  ul-tu  ^ad-da-gii  si-pir- 
v-ti  ma-*u-di-c-ti  (Hcim.  xiv  18).   1131    i 


e.  g.  21  MAX  —  ma-*a-du  (Br  1042); 
II  47  tf-/'62  (  +  64)  UD-DA-U-8AB  — 
xna-a-du  (Br  7119). 

xna'adiS  (AV  4939),  mfidi$  (AV  4934)  adv 
very,  much,  in  gre.tit  numbers  {sehr,  x*iel, 
in  grosser  Anzahl}  §§  78;  80,  6.  TP  tU  95 
ma-'a-diS  nu-su-qu.  II  67,  70  whose 
bi-na-te  {q.  v.)  ma-'a-dii  nu-ufc-ku- 
lu;  Sg  Cyl  55  ma-'n  W*  i-ti-ib(-ma); 
ZA  ii  152,  35;  III  5  no  6,  44  ummftn&te- 
su  a-na  ma-'a-di2  (in  great  numbers) 
id-ka-a  (B  113,  5);  also  ibid  19.  Sn  vi 
44  a  )>alace  which  eli  maxrlti  ma-'a- 
dis  iu-tu-rat  (was  much  greater  than 
the  former);  i^'ritten  ma-dii  in  \  passage 
1  44,  65;  also  see  Esh  vi  18  (ma-'a-dii); 
Asb  X  80  ii-kit-ta-su  ul  u-fiak-ki 
ma-'a-diS:  V  65  a  23  ma-'a-dii  ap- 
laxma  (ZK  ii  340).  ZA  iv  231,  24  nir- 
busu  rabu  gu-ui-iur  ma-'a-dii  is 
exalted  greatly  (ZA  v  58,  24).  K  8473 -i- 
7  u,  7 — 8,  296-V-it615JSl37  (Creat.-/Vy  iU) 
ma-'a-dii  e-gu-u  (said  of  the  gods, 
JexsEx,  279.  ScflEiL,  (JRtfC.  Trov,,  xix) 
notes  d'6pigr.  (Repr.  p  9  ft*.  .  .  14 — 15)  ai- 
xi  ap-[pa]-at  ne-me-ki  |  ma-di-ei 
lu-ul-te-is-bi  (^/iebu).  U  116  O  18 
.  (K  4931)  ma-'a-dii  (LUB-AS-£3IE- 
SAIi,Br9506)  ial-i>u-tl  ga-am-da-ku 
(ZA  i  396  %'m  4);  IV3  19  b  41 — 2  be-el- 
ti  ma-'a-dii  (->  MAX-BI,  Br  1042, 
1053)  ial-pu-ti  ^a-aiAda-ku  (c/Pix- 
Cil£8,  BO  l>cc,  '86;  BP:  i  84 — 5;  P8BA 
xvii);  II  47  C'd  54 — 55  IiUB-AS  (Br  7372, 
7276)  Bs  ma-'a-dii  :  dan-nii;  MAX- 
BI  «>  ma-'a-dii  (Br  1042;  AV  1884). 
V  47  a  55  ai>-x>u-na-ma  explained  by 
ma-'a-dii  (i.  e.  ^appunfima  is  used 
here :  ompbaticaUy",  7fi  97,  above;  Jsxtsx, 
404;  ZiMMKiiN,  ZA  ix  100;  Bsissxca,  ihifl^ 
153).  II  42  «»/'29  U-SIQ-SIG-JB  -■  ma- 
dl-ii,  preceded  byU-8IG-SIQ-S»gai- 
ri-ii  (AV4934;  Br 7019).  T.  A.  often  ma- 
a-ti-ii  (dan-is,  q,v,)  very  powexftilly; 
Lo.  8,  11  (ZA  V  154 — 5),  43,  67,  78;  ma- 
'a-ti-ii,  69;  etc, 

xna'du  or  xna'adu  3,  notui,  fkilnees,  multi- 
tude {FQUe,  3Ienge{  TP  HI  Asa^  136 
<"'"**^  A-ru-mu  a-ua  ma-'a-di  it-bu- 
ma;  II  67,  27  gold,  the  dust  of  his  oountxy 
a-ua  nia-'a-di-e  iu-tar-ti.  K  S53:f 
(D  95  d  18)  O  8  ia  mimma-ui  i-QU 
a-na     ina*'a-di-«     u-tir-ra     (Jsacssx, 


—     607     — 


204  foil);  T.  A.  (Ber.)  11,  5  uarkabSti- 

ka    u    i-na   xna-a-du    ^ftbS-ka.    )  are 

thas«  S: 
smdu  falness  {FaUe}  T^  ill  120  i-na  izii- 

di  n&ri  •-pu-ia-an-iii  H  119  i«ua  xni- 

li  nfiri. 
Tnu*du   (§§  47 ;  65,  3)    moss,   croti'd,   fulnens 

:  Masse,  Menge,  FaUe|  —  IMD  (§  20);  ZDMG 

2t2,    70S.     Sg  Khors  142   precious  stones 

a-na  mu-'u-di-e  (§  10)  in  a  mass,  many 
Jin  Menge};    Sn   Kn  4,    14    C«i»au)  pHu 

pi^u  n-na  iua-*u-di-e  innamir;  £sh 
i  23 — 4  the  treasures  of  his  iialace  a-na 
mu-'a-di-e  a5-la-la.  K  2675  JB  4  siioil 
Ina  la  mtfni  a-na  mu-'u-di-e  they 
carried  awn3'  (S.  A.  Smith.  Asurb^  55). 

xna'adQtu  <th»tr,  noun  mass,  multitude 
!:>Ienge,  Fulle}  AV  4041;  S**  140  mi-ei  | 
ai£8  I  nia-'a-du-tum  (H  33,  786;  Br 
10460);  also  S"  4,  13  me-os;  Br  10371. 
V  23  a-b^l  58  (Jexsen,  12,  rm  1).  See 
also  Asb  iv  76  ad  var  XI- A,  J:  v  20  (Br 
10409).  II  42  no  3  It  27  U-XI-A  <^  ma- 
^a-du-tani  (Br  6068,  8620)  B  tab-ru-u 
[-turn?]  25  (Br  8627  tabrQ)  is  ab-lu- 
cum,  26;  H  30,  173.  V  36  a-fr-c  3d  xa-a 
I  ^  I  ma-*a-du.tum  (r/*  V  16  h  81)  Br 
8710;  V  37  d't'f&'l  e-ei  |  <«  |  ma-'a- 
du-ti  followed  by  sum-^u-u  (Br  0084). 
KI2CO,  Mapic,  6,  78  ina  ma-'a-du]-ti 
kakkab&ni  ?'^^  c/*  7,  16;  10,  18.  T.  A. 
(liO.)  8,  31  ki-iiia  ma-a-du-ti  ta-an- 
ni-is,  veo'  indeed;  also  /  26  ax-da-du 
ki-i  ma-du-ti.    AuoUier  |)  may  be: 

xna'attu  K  12,'>,  23  ma-a  ma-at-tu-nu 
la  ta-bi-ra  that  our  produce  is  reduced. 

xnftdu  S.  adv  much,  very  {viel,  sehr}  Beh 
14  lu  ma-dn  i-ml-du  (see  above};  07; 
20  u-qu  ma-a-du  la-pa-ni-Su  ip-ta- 
lax  the  i>eople  feared  him  greatly.  T.  A. 
(I«o.)  1,  0  ma-ad  jSul-mu  |  dannitf 
fiulmu  it  is  verywell;  5,44  nia-ad  dan- 
nis;  Lo.  2,  12  send  me  xura^a  ma-a- 
ad  ma-la  ia  abika;  15  now  that  I 
du-ul-li  ina  bit  ili  ma-a-ad  u  dan- 
itiS  I  ^a-ab-ta-ku-u-ma  (ZA  V  150)efe. 
Also  mandi,  manda  (q.  v.).  ^^ 

ma'ada  (?)  S  3i.  52  O  n  ig  V^-fiy  — 

ma-'a-du-u,  ZA  ix*220 — 1. 
xna*udtu  (T)    K   2770  O  30    ma-'u-ud-tu 

ka-bi-is-tu. 
ma'ftlu  bed,  conch  {Bett,  Ijager}  m,  §  05, 

81a;   AV   5002;   Br  0708;   0801.     id   Kl- 


I 


i 


I 


I 


I 


NA'  e,ff,  ZiM.,  J^urptt,  111  20;  viii  44.  Asb 
X  60 — 70  ina  ma-a-a-al  mu-Si  dum- 
muqS  iun&tua  ina  Sa  ie-e-ri  ba- 
uu-u  e-gir-ru-u-a  (Z*  20,  2;  88;  KB  11 
232—3;  BA  i  386);  Schsil,  Ifabd,  ii  30—41 
la-a  I  ma-a-a-al  KI-KAB(—na'ali) 
I  i-na-al.  K  2600  (III  88  no  2  JS  66) 
22  15  ....  ma-a-a-li  ia  ni-is-sa-ti 
ta-ni-xi.  V  50  (K  4872)  a  43 — 44  in 
a-lu-u  lim-nu  ina  ma-a-a-li-Su  ik- 
tu-mu-su  (H  187);  lY^  15*  R  61  ki- 
iQ-Qu-5u  ma-a-a-lu  (a^KI-NA'-A,  60) 
sa  AN-AO  (cf  Scubil,  Bee.  Trav,,  xx 
126;  ibitl  128,  17  e-]sir  CH)  £.,^  i^^^ 
ma-a-a-li  ina  ia-da-di);  ibid  15  it 
53—^  ina  ^ir-ti  ina-a-a-al  mu-ii,  Br 
0708.  Perhaps  K  2320  JB 1  (Pixcoes,  Texts, 
20)  Br  1027,  3736,  ri7:iO.  NJ3  15,  35  fol  nl- 
ka-u-iua  ina  mu-a-a-li  rabi-i  |  ina] 
nia-a-a-al  tak-ui-i  us-na-al-ka-nia; 
50,  208  a-tu-lu-iiiH  otl8  ina  nia-a-a- 
al  mu-si  ^al-lu  (also  NC  XII  col  vi  1 
&  4;  J*'  56;  j'-^42);  54,  11  £abiiui  iiiu 
nia-a-a-l[i-2aT],  cf  5.'>,  22,  (&  ZA  ili  8, 
I);  del  222  ina  bit  ma-a-li-ia]  a-iib 
mu-n-tum  (N£  145,  246).  V  22  a-d  46 
a-a  I  A  I  ma-a-a-lum;  ibifl  5&  same  t^ 
tfto.  »  ma-'aC-luniT]  Br  11342 /bil  II  23 
C'd  5rt  ina-a-a-lu  »■  ir-iu  followed  by 
56:  ma-a-a-al-tum.  II  36  a*6  2  ma* 
a(-a)-al   qu-ra-di   (Br  0801). 

HaliSvv,  B^  *d5,  301  ynffTf;  I<von-, 
Sarg,  64,  bel.;  Haupt:  Heor.  i  223;  ZA  ii 
368—0;  BA  i  171 — 2;  Sl.'i  tuZ  15  rm  11; 
325  ad  172;  SciiKADsn,  ZA  Sii  7  foil;  B^*' 
21  rm  is  105;  and  NGldske,  ZBMO  40, 
720;  BA  i  485  \f^H. 
ma'ftlta,  idem.  II  23  e-</  64 — aii  ma-a-a- 
al-tum  I  ('c)  du-un-nu  (64e),  mar- 
Su 111  (65c),   ma-ra-Mum  (66r)   Ss   mad- 

na-nu  (05#/)« 
xneiru  (t)  Piaccsss,  ZK  ii  73  reads  V  31  a-b  » 

TAG-lS-XI-AX-NKi-me-il-'i  aban 

*>  NK  (c/'PxxcuBS,  Texts,  10,  16). 
MU-AN-NA   (AV  5408)   etc.  —   Sattu, 

year  iq.  v.). 
ma*a(?'i?)8U  K  2852 -i-K  0662  ill  12  (end) 

mutir    ar-te    (•»**)    iak-nu-te    ma- 

'a(f'iT)-si. 
xna'assu  c/ma'adu  2. 
ilf/-a-#f/  see  mesu. 
ma'aru,  mSru  /•    send,  dispatch    {sendeu, 

sehicken}  9  47;  AV  4!i37.    (Q  Zix.,  Surpu, 


—     508     — 


H  78  im-i-ru  (var  i-nie-ru)  u-ri-ix- 
xu  i-ku-lu;  perhaps  I  27  vo  2,  38 — 9 
inu  la-zna-R-ri  u  mu-Su-ri  |  u  la  ki- 
lim  (q.  v.);  ZA  iv  240»  9  ie-am  ina  li- 
g^i-me-Su  i->ina-iir  xa-an-na-tu;  per- 
haps II  42  e-f  19  (see  above,  niS,  l).  —  3 
niu'uru  ^  2apnrii;  pt  uxna'ir;  Jensen, 
ZDMG  43,  196;  2^  i  105  rm  1:  ma'aru 
derivative  from  Piel  u'a**»*ir  of  l/in« 
(Q-  V);  §  20  &  nn  on  forma  of  pv  &  ps. 
—  a)  send,  dispatch  {senden,  schicken} 
TP  iv  52  thither  ASur  w-ma-*i-ra-ni- 
111  u  al-lik;  v  6H  to  conquer  the  land 
<*'>  Asur  ii-ma-'i-rn-ni(-ma)  sent  me 
jI.  Anil  i  42  u-nia-'i-ra-ni  (1  flu/);  a- 
ma-e-ru  (3p/)§36.  Ash  vii  27  u-ma- 
'i-ir  (1  «//);  K  2675  O  8  (3  9ff),  Ash  v  124 
at  the  command  of  Asiir  and  Ktar  sa  u- 
inn-c-(e-)>'u-in-ni;  III  3b  tfO  1,  O  18 
u-ma-*-ir-u-iu-ni  they  sent  me.  IV^ 
39  b  2ti  Sa-na-a  u-ma-a  (var  -*a)-ra- 
mn;  KU  iii  (1)  160  col  v  35  (aia)  .  .  .  u- 
s:ir-};a-ntn  u- ma-*a-a-ru  (3«y).  Mer.- 
Bal. -Stone  (coloiih.)  v  25  AvhoKoevcr  u- 
ma-'-a-ru  a-xa-a  etc.:  27  (cud)  lim- 
ni»  u-ma-*-a-ru.  K  2G10  i  16  ki-i 
(ial-lat  na-ki-ri)  ana  sa-la-la  u- 
ina-'-a-ra  ^a-ba-su;  III  43  a  32  \vho 
an  enemy  u-ma-a-ru-ii-ma  (§53rZ);  170 

ii  23;  111  41  6  0;  I  27  no  2,  70;  V  56,  34 
— 5  lu-ii  lim-nu  amulu  |  u-ma-'-a- 
ru-nia.  Halm.  JUon,  14  u-ma-'i-ra-an- 
ni;l43,30ana  mixrit  sar  niatKlamti 
u-ma-'i-ir  (I  sent  my  royal  arni3');  44, 
60  u-sa-ak-ni-tfu  u-ma-ir-Su-nu-ti 
nr-tu  he  sent  them  the  order;  IV'  30"^ 
no  3,  O  30  boia  rabu-u  *^  kst  u-ma-'- 
ir-an[-ni]  has  sent  me;  II  10  no  1,  O  26 
ilu  ii-tin  la  u-ma-'a-ru-ma  (Si  I  SO); 
II  47  a»b  8  sarru  ana  sarri  u-ma-ar 
(Br  10750).  VretLi.'frff  III  12 — 3:  the  com- 
mand -which  I  let  th«c  hear  »un-ua-a 
(proclaim)  a-na  ia-a-vu-nu  u-ma-'-i- 
ra-an-ni  (also  /  76).  IIiLrREcriT,  As^ 
91/riacn,  16 — 7  B,  13  ia  bit  (^'>  Sin  nia- 
[Qiv  u-3ma-a-ru-m[a];  ibid  14 — 5  R  8 
ur-ta  n-]na-'i-ir-»ia-nu-ti-ma  (Ab- 
syriaca^  4  X  ZA  viii  368,  8);  also  ZA  ii 
73  a  8 — 9  &  p  74.  —  b)  rule,  govern 
•pel ten,     re|^«ron|     Sn    Hasu   64     a-atia- 


'i-ir  ba-'n-lat  (ZA  iii  313)  (  nl-tai- 
pi-ru,  TP  i  33.  Salm,  Ob  8  damai 
(or  Kinib)  mu-ma-'i-ir  ffim-ri 
(q.  V,)  Sami  i  4;  Sg  Cyl  49  (AT  5481); 
I  27,  9  <<^>  Sa-mas  da'&n  iame  (u) 
er^i-ti  mu-ma-i-ri  gi-im-rL  Samsu- 
iluna  ii  1  nisim  rapsatim  ....  (4)  ra- 
bi-iS  lu-u-ma-e-ra-an-ni  (KB  iii,  1, 
130)  or  to  a)T  ^Tu-legend  ii  15  1  u-ma-'i- 
ir  kul-lat  ka-Ii-2u-nu  <<>>  I-ge-ge 
(BA  ii  409 /b/).  —  e)  order,  command 
some  one,  give  orders  |beordem|  V  34  ci 
the  great  lord  |  ia-ti  u-ma-ra-an-ni- 
ma;  IV  5  i  69  u-ma-'i-lr-iu-nu-ti 
(Br  4744;  ZA  i  15  rm  2);  perh.  I  51  ito  1 
a  13  zaniniitsu  ebifiu  u-ma-*i-ir- 
an-ni  (H  167,  §  10  below).  Sg  Cyl  74 
such  &  such  people  u-ma-*x-ir-ia-nu- 
ti  (rrrr -te),  5t<//-in8cr.  97;  2>roMC»-inscr. 
54.  KB  iii  (2)  46,  25  Marduk  ra-bi-ii 
u-ma-'i-ir-an-ni.  3*  perhaps  V  55,  12 
u-ta-*i-ir-su-ma  iar  ilani  <**>  3Xar- 
duk.  Creat.-/r^  IV  140  mi-e-ia  la  mu- 
^a-a  Su-nu-ti  um-ta-'i-ir  not  to  let 
out  their  water,  he  ordered  them.  —  T.  A. 
(Ber.)  109,  18  the  garrison  Sa  ta-ma- 
'i-ir  (which  you  sent);  173,  16  u-maj- 
ax-ir-Su  (?)  neut  him. 

Dcrr.  tamSrttt  present  g  Oneliaak,  (Rosr,  lis. 
Zix.^  SurpM,  t4 ;  soo  howovar  Msissxsa,  Strppi.,  IS 
r«/  1)i  Jb  tliesu  S: 

xnu'uru  TP  vi  57  TiglathpOeser  mu-gam- 
mc-ru  mu-'u-nr  (§20:  Seudung)  91-ri 
)»erfect  in  the  vocation  (lit3^  mission)  of 
the  field.  AV  5436;  K  4195  JB  Sn-nl- 
la-uu  '^  mu(T)-'u-ru. 

xnu'urfltu  government,  rule  |Begiemng, 
liCitung}  TP  i  37  a-na  mu-'n-ru-nt 
kib-rat  arba-'i  suma-Su  a-na  da- 
ris  is-qu-ru  (ZA  i  195  rm  1;  Tiele,  Qc- 
aehiehfc,  275  r»i  3). 

xnu'firu  tn  Sg  A^ffm-  6:  Sargon  ma-'a-a- 
ru  qit-bu-lu  (or  git-pn-ln)  ia  e-mu- 
qa-an  ^i-ra-a-to  ^*')  Na-dim-mud 
itf-ru-ku-Utf  (KB  ii  36—7). 

xnu'irru  director,  leader,  ruler,  commander 
{Birektor,  Iieiter,  Befehlshaber}  AV  5434 ; 
l/'a'aru  ZAi  106  rm;  vi350;  Jensen, 41 7. 
mu-*i-ir-ru  Skalli  HI  59  c  84  paiace- 
prefect  »■  mu-ma-'i-ir  ekalli.     V   89 


mu-al.lid    (AT  MOT),    mu 
63 -{-M  sea  P"?* 


al>li-«la-at    simriinau    D  ts,  4   l/aladu.   •'v*   mu'lr  kakkl  «M 


—     609     — 


C'd  84 — 5  xnn-ir-ru  (Br  10769,  6584); 
8*»  127  EIN-QAIi  »  mu-'i-ir-ra 
(HoacMEi.,  iS'tim.  JLea.-.  Minister)  Br  6855; 
8**  806  QI-SN-NA  «  mu-ir-ru  (Br 
4150);  V  18  c-d  89  gAB-SAO-GS-A  — 
mu-ir  9a-[bi]  Br  8622,  8624,  8157;  Pin- 
CBXS,  ZK  ii  150  same  i^  —  '&ra;  also  V 

18,40— ri-'  $a-bi.  ZK  ii  301 0  *^^Y>f-Y 
^  mu-'i-ir-ru.  Kuco,  also  xnu-ir  ku- 
uk-ki  in  del  83^86  —  'the  ruler  of 
darkness*, 
xnu-ir-ru-ut  puxri  Great -/r^  III  07  the 
leadership  of  the  host. 

Ma-i-ri-tuxn  ll  46  coZ  2  e-d;  D  88  v  1  ig- 

3XA'-2XA'-I7B.U  ^  elipi)U  nia-i-ri- 
tum  (Br  8687);  followed  by  elix)pu  as- 
iu-ri-tum,  u-ri-tuni,  ak-ka-di-tuxn 
etc.  JsassEK,  515  fol;  &  KB  iii  (1)  52^3 
rtH  ♦;  VTbissoacu,  Sum.  JFragc,  19,  47  etc, 
▼  14  C'd  14  (Br  8088)  Jsksex,  387,  515 
reads  8£G-MA'-nBn-KI-»[sip&tuni] 
ma-ir-a-tuin  (x  D^*  225),  also  see  AV 
5085  &2l£Z88NEa  118:  cloth  from  the  city 
ot  Mair.  II  60  &  15  (20)  ive  hare  bSlit 
ia  mairu  (AV  2142;  Br  3686). 

ma'aiku  soe  mSfiu. 

mufitu  (?)  K  183,  21  follti  xi-(a-sn-u-ni 
a-na  mu-a-te  |  qu-pu-u-ui.  BA  i 
618 /oZ:  vrhoni  his  sins  have  delivered  to 
the  ab3*ssY  {wen  seine  Silndcn  dem  Ab- 
srund  (?)  Uberautwortet  huben|,  see  ibiiU 
622.  Pixcukb:  who  has  been  sentenced 
to  death;  ivith  \i*houi  agree  MsissNisn, 
IH99,  16  &  JsxsxK,  Deuiaehe  Litttg.,  '01, 
1450  (muatu  —  TWO). 

*^xnu**U-a*ti  K  8600  goddess  Nin&  is 
called  acirut  ^mu-'u-u-ti  (Strono, 
PSBA  xvii  185  rni  «  Mwr).  ^lerhaps  con- 
neoted  withBthiopic  Mttl'at  victor3*  (PSBA 
xviii  22,  §  17);  also  see  U  54,  67  AN  <»«* 
u-s-tl)  PA  —  <*»  Nttba  NI-TUK-KI 
(AV  5400)  a>  V  46  c-d  48 ;  comparo  with 
this  V  48  c  16  AN  P»-a-»«C)  (ZA  i  182 
rm  1). 

ine*ia«*ti  T.  A.  (Ijo.)  43,  5  u  me-in-ti  u- 
na-ka,  bat  I  (and  my  servant  belong  both 
to  the  king);  (Ber.).112,  8  u  mi-ia-ti 
a-na-ku;     144,    12;     150,    11     mi-ia-ti 


a-na-kn    a    la-a    who    am    I,    that    I 

ahonld  not. 
xnubalitdu»   Maisssrsa,    SuppL,   24    some 

toilet  'article;  T.  A.  (Ber.)  28  ii  7  mn-ba- 

li'it-da  Qixru  2a  xura^i. 
mubim  II  44  a-5  76  .  . .  ZA-NIT  (or  Ufi) 

<||[-ZA-AK  —  mu-bi-im  (Br  14467). 
(amsi)  xnubannQ   T^  7  &   58    architect, 

mason    {Btioarbeiter}    Nabd   570,   6   mn- 

ban-ni-ia;    259,    6    mu-ban-ni    M*». 

See  bana  1. 
mabru  (?)   T.  A.  (Ber.)   28  ii   86:   I  ma- 

ab-ru. 

mubarrii  8i— ii— 3,  ii  B  4  (»«»i)  mu- 

bar-ra-a  ^n-Iani  da'ftni  Jour.  Trana. 
Viet.  Inat.,  28,  SfoU.  See  bara  3. 
xnubattiru  some  animal  of  lower  species 
}ein  Tier  niederer  Ordnung},  V  27  g^h  26 
UX-I>UB-BA  —  mu-bat-ii-ru  |  a- 
ki[-luin3  Br  8806;  also  see  mu-nu.  H 
5e-<{44UX-Tn-BA«mn-bat-ti[-ru], 
same  tb  —  tullu  worm  (Br  8807;  D^  84) 
also  see  II  31  MO  4,  86;  K  4373  i  29  mu- 
bat-ti-ir  eqli  f|   qu-qa-ni.     AV  5418. 

mubattituin  (Br  8591;  AV  6414)  II  S5  e-d 
34  mu-bat-ti-tum;  see  batatu. 

xnu-^  IV3  61  a  26  at-tu  i*tkym  IStar)  in  a 
lib-bi  inu-gi  |  a-na-ka  ina  libbi  'u- 
u-a  Banks,  Hsnn.  xiv  270:  thon  art  in 
security  bat  I,  in  the  midst  of  the  troable 
(will  come  and  remain);  see  also  muqqa. 

(smftl)  j^5  inu«»S^.  Kjcitdtxox,  no  66,  2 
(/>  170)  perhaps  »  ^9*31  (Jer  89.  8  <e  18) 
AV  5418;  also  U  81  6  70  (•»•!)  rab  mu- 
gi;  Bbzold,  Catalogue,  1628  (•»4>)  rab 
ma-gi  Sa  ('«>  narkabti;  K  658,  15 
(HAKPsn,  Lettere,  154)  *>"**  sanG  ia 
<amfll)  r(^|>  mn-ga;  K  519  JS3  (->  Zeiiere 

108);  824,  80.    HsiMKKR,  Suppl.,  55,  an 
official  title:  'the  chief*? 
magogu,  mi^gftnu  (AV  5226),  see  m  a  q  aq  a , 
miqqSnu. 

<*>>  Ma-ffi-du-u  (AV  4920)  li  Ma-ga- 
du-U  (AV  4914)  —  aiegiddo.  Sitz.  Ber. 
Berliner  Ah.  *88,  588.  I(  53  no  3,  56  Csl) 
Ma-ga-du-u  in  a  list  of  tribute  paying 
ciUes  of  Syria;  ibid,  no  4,  58  <•»  Ma-gi- 


m  a  -  m  I  i  *  seo    m  ft  m  1 1  u   (SA  i  181  rm  5).  '-^i^  mubbttu  K  SSOO  R  2b  mn-ub-bll 


ra«d 
(i|>-  p  •  -a- tl 

read  aib*bu-ra-t«  (f.  ».). 


l/'Vs:  (f.  r.).  '-^^  mia-bal-lu-u  AV  5411 1  ^  37  •«•  balB,  dastroj,  jrl&9.  •'^^^  mu-bel-li- 
.,  AT  •410  </'balat«.  "^^  (amftl)  mia-ba«^rt-<aa  ▲▼•4lt,  XI  SI,  !%<••%  baraa».  tf^« 


mi-bet  ▲▼  mo  raad  al-til  t.  —  aietla. 


—     510 


du-u.  T.  A.  bas  <'*>>  Ha-gid-dn  (Ber.) 
05,  lOj  liO.  72,  26;  <*»  Ma-gi-id-da 
CBer.)  115,  24;  <»>>Ma-ki-da  (Ber.)  115, 
41.    See  WixcKLBn,  Oeseh,,  310  &  rm  on 

this  and  on: 
<*'>Ma-ag-da-liina<>»«*)3ti.i5.ri  t.a. 

(Ber.)  05.  28  JXigdol  in  Egypt;  cf  KB  v, 
Register,  39* ^  another  is  mentioned  in  liO. 
64,  26  (*>>  Ma-ng-da-lini;  Lo.  73,  14. 

magadUm  K  OOl,  ll  (Harpcu.  LetterStno  117; 
Ijeumakn,  xl)  ina-gn-di  u  bn-gn-n-ri 
I  ina  eli  ni£inSui  121  iqrib.  Oppert, 
ZDMG  xi,  136  (Sept.  II,  '56)  »  declare, 
praise,  ad  H^  27  fol  ina  umu  sum  a  ini- 
lUHg-da-Hk-ku  on  tbut  daj*  \vill  be 
known  unto  tbee;  Bezold,  Achaeni^  34  & 
72  ini*nin-da-ak-kA. 

inas^(q,  k)datu  Dar 'J53,  i::  this  or  that 
sa  (7)  an:i   ina-ag-da- tuni   illaku. 

mag^ftdatU  roasting-imn  }Bi*ennroste|,  men- 
tioned together  with  marru  iq.v.")  fninio 
for  moulding  brick  {ZiegelrahmenJ  Xabd 
530,  5  ma -ga-da-ii- ta  parzilll  sa 
agurri.  BA  i  635;  T^  00  comimres  Mod. 
Ucbr  Tiaip. 

xna-e:i-du(?)-ta  AV  4021  (following  Op- 
pkrt)  ad  NB  18  other  lonians  sa  ina-gi- 
[d]u(f)-ta  ina  [qaqqadisunu  na-] 
iu-[u].  ScHUADKu:  ma-gi-[nja-ta;  ef 
Bezoi.u,  Achatfn,  34 — 5;  72  (■«  Kpa^vkot 
of  Thuc.  i  6  eie.). 

MA-GAL*  often  in  T.  A.  by  the  side  of 
daunis(s)  7.  r.;  SriOn>»rabIi.  Poo. -on, 
Bao,  36;  8n  vi  60;  I  44,  67  (end)  -r»5; 
bn  Ku  4,  ]l-r37;  Bfiv  5  MA-GAL*  us- 
rab-bi  dQra-su  u  sal-xu-su;  III  51 
d  23  ic  2:1;  V  65  a  80;  47  2»  6.  Z^  28 
(med),  K  4832,  18  his  heart  MA-GAIj 
dal-xat  was  greatly  disturbed. 

Mag(g)an  name  of  a  country,  see  Ma  k  k  a  n. 

magaru.  pr  i  mgur  p^  i  in  agar,  a)  hearken 
to,  listen  10,  grant  favor,  bloss  He,  {erhOren, 
M*iUfahren,Ounstcrweison,  segncn  eteJ^  OO  A 
'fi4,330;ZKii  301—2;  |idamaqu;6)be obe- 
dient, do  one's  will  {Geborsam  leinon,  je- 
mandesW'illen  tun  \ ;  A V  40 1 9;  §  0, 87  .;  Z^  1 02 
— 3  &  Br  341  on  i^.  Anp  i  38  Istar  lu(-u) 
tam-gu-ra-ni-ma  is  gracious  to  me; 
Sg  Cyl  7.**  (05)  ilSni  ki-bi-ti  im -gur- 
u-ma listened  to  my  word;  KB  ii  248  v  3 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


ul  am -gar  (I  was  uot  willing  )lch  filgte 
sniob  nichtj)  ul  a -din -in  CWnccsLSR, 
For9ch.,  i  252).  8n  Ran  12  imgur  {ejf 
ZA  iii  366  Si  367  rm  5);  KB  Iv  24,  34  8in- 
im-gur-an-ni  ra-bi-a-nu  S,  the  cbief. 
II  15  a-2»  30  la  im-gu-ur  (m*  ItA-BA- 
AN-Sl-IX-GIN)  Br  986;  ef^  384  gi- 
iu  I  PU  I  ma-ga-rum  (Br  4889).  Neb 
52,  20  ina  maxar  (»■»•!)  a-tn-u  ia 
abullu  axSnteS  im-gur-ru-u  (they 
have  conio  to  a  mutual  agreement).  — 
V  54  c  57  ri-Qu-a  i-ma-gur.  Rm  277  ii 
8  (vii  0 — 10)  t(d)nm-q(k)ar-su-n  |  u-ul 
im-ma-ag-ga-rn  he  does  not  ref^ise 
{weigert  sich  nicht(  K  125,  22  ma-a 
(mil)  Ku-mu-xa-a-a  la  im-ma-gur 
(or  2TT)  that  the  land  of  the  K  i%  not 
pleased.  8^  987  O  10  (end)  i-ma-ag- 
ga-[ar3  -he  favoreth  (?),  ibid  IS  (end)  i- 
ma-ag-ga-ar.  81 — 7 — 27,  199  (BLaiiper, 
Letter*^   382)    O  0    la    i-ma-gnr    gab- 

ru-u.    II  00  910  1,  6  Istar sa  ba- 

lusa  ina  £-SAB.-BA  me(sipT)-ta 
{q.  V,)  ul  i-ma-ga-ru-ma  (Jenscx,  197 
ri>i  2:  sip(b)-tu,  so  also  AV).  Kxudtzox, 
66  12  8  i-man-gu-ur  (obe>*s);  66  O  5 
i-man-gu-u-ru;  2  r<  4  S£-GA-iu-u 
(see  ibidt  p  304);  K  2610  (I>/&5ara-legend) 
ii  10  (»«31)  uakru  sa  ta-ad-ku-u  ul 
i-mau-gur  >\'ill  not  favor  {wird  niebt 
gcruhen(-.  —  ip  Knudtzon,  21,  21  li-kl 
un-ni-ni-ia  mu-gu-ur  Ku-Cpi-ia] 
Keb  ix  60  mu-gu-ur  (AV  5420)  ni-ii 
ga-ti-ia  accept  with  favor  the  lifting  up 
uf  my  hand.  ZA  ii  137  a  17  (KB  iii,  *A 
60 — 1)  ki-ni-ii  mu-gu-ur(-ma).  V  64 
c  20  mu-BU-ur  ta-a^-li-ti  hearken 
unto  my  praj-er  (ZA  i  27).  K  8204,  5 
al-i«i-ka  Kabii  mu-gur-uu-ni  al-la- 
al  (PSBA  xvli  138 — 9).  —  pm  V  48  ii  12 
una-gir  it  is  propitious;  KK  12,  42  ma- 
gir  qa-ba-su;  K  3364  O  24  (end)  m]a- 
ag-rat;  King,  Magic,  8,  15  a -mat  a- 
qab-bu-u  ki-ma  a-qab-bu-u  lu-u 
mn-ag-rat  let  the  word  I  speak,  when 
I  s]>ct\k,  bo  propitious;  also  9,  20;  14,  13 
i^  -h  at.  KB  iv  64  col  ii  12  (end)  P.  X. 
8in-nia-gir  (HiLi>nKCHT,  A9»yruien,  10 
—11).  K  3000  12  27  d)  B«l  ma-gir-ki. 
K  662,   35    la-a    ma-gur-u-ni    is-ti.-a 


nnaK-da-«4>ru  ZV«  91  «  SO  «•/«.  (Dr  etti)    l/-??2.    ««w    inu.c*l-li.ti  (AV  A41«)  &  mu-ga-el-li-ta  see 
ir  ■  1  M  t «.  '-^^  inu«cant-iner-tufn  IJ  S4  y-A  39,  AV  tAVt  ■••  s  a  tn  ■  r  u  3. 


—     611     — 


la-R  tA-bu-u-ni  (f).  1V>  15  ii  49 — bO  ia 
ki-bit  pi-i-Su  mn-ag-rn-tu  (var  rat). 
—  09  TP  i  89  against  the  land  of  Kum- 
mux   In  (-a)  mn-gi-re  the  unsubmimive 
(c/la'atu)  AV  4922;TP  ii69,  80,  98;  iii  33, 
89;  V  18,  35,  65;  I  8  no  0,  IS  la  mn-gji- 
ri-ia  iuk-nui;  la  ina-gi-ri  Anp  i  8; 
Sn  i  8;   Kii  1,  2;  Brll  8;   8n  il  87;  K*b  ii 
64;  Keb  i  61  a-na-ku  ra-bu-u  ma-gi- 
ra-ka  (?)   £»h  Sendseh,  O  32  kul-lut  la 
nia-(gi-)ri.c-ia  (c/' Anp  i  SO,  39) ,  JS  29 
mu-iam-qit    la    lUu-gi-rL      II    67,    2 
who   cmshcs  kul-lat  la  ina-gi-ri-Sn; 
IVS  53  R  iv  44    la    ma-gi-ri-iu    a-na 
qStS-su    niul-li-e;  alto  V  52  iv  27;  IV3 
42  fio  1  O  58   la   iiia-gi-ri.     Keb  ii   24 
la   ma-gi-ri  a-na-nr  (see  kaniQ);  viii 
59   i-na   urn   nifigiri;  IV   32  a  1    Qmu 
SE  (w  xn&giru)  IjOtx,  Qttaehtionet,  p  50. 
See  also  iap^u.     D  95,  24   mu-kan-niS 
(9.  «.)   la   mn-gi-ri.     Ii*  ii   18    n-na   la 
ma-gi-ri-in-un.    II  27  a-b  40  la  ma- 
gi-ru  (Br  13949)  nicntaon«cl  in  one  group 
irith  la  ie-mu-iT  (39),  la  sa-an-qu  (41), 
la    aS-fii-tf%t    (42);     II    4c(    O,    a-b   43 — 5 
(Je2CSSN%  I>tst,  84  ad  /  43;  Br  7466);  ZA  iv 
15,  4   ma-gi-ri-i   )   ki-na;   III   68  a  7 
<**>ma-gi-rn  (Br  12065). —  II  1  g-h  28 — 
31;   V   39  g'h  82 — 5   ma-ga-rum  (k)  »■ 
8E   (Br  7428;   H   26,    557);    8B-GA   (Br 
7425);  A8  (RUM.  BIL;  Br22);ig-TnK 
(Br  5725,  K  42,  8);  ZK  i  171:  K  2U6I  ii  1 
— 2  (H  20»);  MU-US-TUK  (Br  1281)  — 
IQ-TUK   (Ki3Co,  Mtigie,  35,  10)  »  nia- 
ga-rnni  (I:  se-mu-n);  V  40  g^h  10  (Br 
22;  k  31  ad  V  40y-A  1);  V  21  g-h  18 — 19 
ZI  M  ie-ma-a   <s  xna-ga-ru  (Br  2317; 
5727);  V  19  a-b  24  IQ-TUK  -■  Sa-inu-u 
«a    ma-ga-ri    (Br   5726);    perhaps   also 
II  22  e-fSb  (Br  6921);  8<  284  gi-in  !  DU 
uia-ga-ram  (Br  4889).    V  48  iv  21  ma- 
ga-ar    di-ni;    I  44,   72  aban    qa-bi-e 
ma-ga-ri   u   ri-ix-^u    (also   Ubusnbr, 
Supfil,,  83  co/  1,  below).     K  8522  (D  95) 
0  6(end)be-el  tas-me-o  u  ma-ga-ri; 
ef  Kixo,  Aitigie,  8,  v   lu-u  taS-mu-u  u 
ma-ga-ru;   9,    19  qa-ba-a  So-nia-a   u 
ma-ga-ra  (cf  13,  8;   2-J,  20).     See  also 
GGX,    '83,    109,    3;    G  I  97;    JxxsBx,    ZK 
ii  54. 

d}*  be  at  one's  disposal,  help,  assist 
{Jemandem  zu  Dicnsten  steben,  belfen{ 
3CBISS3CER,  131:  become  reconciled.    Asb  i 


I         125  alliance   be   between  us  and  ni-in- 

dag   (var  nin-itf  cf  BA  i    186)-ga-ra 

a-xa-mei    we    will   help   one-  another. 

j         KB  ii  164 — 5;  HEua.  i  SSO.    SuiTUt  Amrb, 

'         42,  39.  IV3  20  no  1  O  b—e  (K  3444)  mut-] 

nen-nu-u    mu-un-dag-ri   (■»  SB-SE- 

GA,  Br  7428;  §  98);  ibid  14  perhaps  li- 
ra a- ag]-ga-ri,  but  AVixcicLSR,  .Fbrse/i., 
i  589  mit]-ga-ri. 

j  3  Perhaps  Y  45  iii  9  tu-ma-ag-T^ 

(gar).  IV>  55  no  2  (K  86)  O  7  ma-an- 
!  za-xu  u  bSb  Skalli  KI  (—  itti)-tfU 
mug-gu-ri  reconcile,  make  favorable 
;  {versdhnen,  giiustig  stimmen};  IT^  59  910 
2  12  0  mu-gir-ra;  T.  A.  (Ber.)  101,  10 
nii-ia-mi  ii-ma-gi-ir  (T)  he  ^rho 
wishes. 

S  niuke  favorable,  ask  for  favorable 
reception,  acceptance  { giiustig  stimmeti, 
um  gOnstige  Aufnahme  erbitten|  Keb 
Sora  (I  51  fio  1)  6  27  before  Marduk  eb- 
setna  »u-um-gi-ri.  Bm  673  iii  46  e- 
ib-ie-ti-in  iu-um-gi-ir  (KB  iii,  2.  60; 
I  KAT>  4](*»);  Saii.s  i  43  u-sam-gir-nia 
(KB  i  176—7;  read  uvamkir!  |/'nakarn, 
BA  i  314,  below;  so  already'  Scnutv,  Sami, 
p  36;  Havi'T,  BA  i  14  y-OD  q,  v.).  V  45 
vi  18  tU'sam-ga-ar. 

21  be  treated  favorably  {gn»ldig  b«- 
handelt  werd«n{  II  66  mo  1,  0,  according 
to  2lBissKsa,  Suppi;  56,  where  other  in- 
stances are  cited. 

ZX*  IVa  60*  C  O  13  lu(-u)  i-di  ki-i 
it-ti  iii  i-ta-am-gur  (ac)  annSti  is 
graciously*  received,  S  98;  also  B  O  32. 
Sec  PaiLiri'i  in  BA  ii  387  rm  t  on  the  h 
in  itamgnr:  analogy  after  iingnr  (Q. 

XOTB.  —  Zitt-sur  Bfil  u  2Ci-ai-it-ti  BAl 
tha  sroat  wallN  of  BaUflon  rte.  X«b  iv  SS->07 
(POGXOX,  U^i/i'itrittM ,  149;  JA08  %ri  73,  10; 
OOA  *S4,  S9«),  r  SS  Xm-gu>ur  B4I;  also  I  Aft 
«49  (■■dtt-ur-fttt  rs-bi-a.ttm)(  ZAirset— 10, 
i/*  Z  Kiaffs  7,  11.  Z  40  iv  10;  II  SO  «-4  96— S  d  Sr 
ZB-gar-Bai^dBr  8U- AK-XA-KZ;  (90)  dOr 
KI-Bit-tl  BSl -»  «al-xu-tt-iu;  SO  dBr  Znt- 
gur  It ardak  ^  dlr  Xip(p>ari,  *ic. 

Darr.  mltgftru,  mitgarta,  taagarte  (II 
19,  9{  AV  0740;  Br  99c4)  A  tbaaa  9: 

miS^ru,  c.  #/.  migir,  AV  5254;  a)  obedience 
{ ii  ehorsam } .  £sh  Sewheh,  ^38  i  n  a  m  i  - 
gir  lib-bi-ia  ial-miS  iu  at-tal-lak. 
V  65  Cf  14  I  prayed  fervently  to  him  in  a 
mi-gir  lib-bi-ia  ki-nuni  ivar  ki-i- 
I        ni);  r/'Xabd356.12  ina  mi-gir  libbisu 


—     512     — 


^  uliro  (of  free  -u-ill)  i«  ina  xu-ud  lib- 
biaia  Kabd  257,2;  Nabd  806,  2  nii-si-ir; 
also  Pei8£R,  3abyl.Vertr.,  xvi,  18  etc,  — 
h)  favorite  }GQn8tling{  see  narSuiu  for 
similar  development.  Anp  i  S3;  iii  ISO 
Asurna^irpal  me-gir  C>  Anim  na- 
yad  RanimSu;  Sg  Ci/l  2  Sargon  niS-gir 
ilSni  rabuti  (G  §  97);  aliio  Sn  <  3;  Keb 
i  4  Kebucbadnexzur  iiii-gi-ir  ^^'^  Iklni'* 
duk,  cf  I  Bl.  V  34  i  2  ini-gi-er  C*!) 
Slarduk.  SiUb.  Bert.  Akad.  *tf8,  750; 
JRec.  Trav.  ii  82  y/'aqaru;  see  also  BA  i 
a26a(2l8'J.  81—6—7,209  (£sh-text),  X5/ar : 
4  .  .  .  sa  a-iia  inrri  mi-ig-ri-sa  ki- 
nis  ip-pal-)a-8u  (PA OS,  Ma^* '01,  cxxx), 
0  Ill-bit  ('»Marduk  mi-gir  (»>)  ir- 
ni-ni;  also  £sb  Seiidsch,  Jt  22  ni-bit 
Siu  mi-gir  A-nim  ua-ra-ain  sar-ra- 
ti;  O  12  ana  sarri  mi-glr-su-nu;  V 
52  Jv  21;  V  33  1  42  mi-gir  AX-OAI*- 
GAIi-MKS  (»  ilani  rabQii)  |  a-iia- 
ku.  V  02  {I'b  34  (-»  no  2,  4)  mi-gir 
(«1)  BSl  (Br  7470).  Nabopol.  II,  col  1,  9 
mi-gi-ir  tia-as-Su  («  Snmas)  ZA  ii  119, 
12).  Xaiinmirabi  (Br.  Mu.  12215)  II  13 
foil  mi-gi-ir  <*'>  8ama8,  iia-ra-am 
(<i)  laiardnk  etc, 

xnag^rftu  iiies«age  (?  i.  e.  sometbin;;  to  be 
obeyed)  }Botscbaft{  S^  158  -h  8^  II  062 
Ol2ana  kal-ia  qu-ra-di-e-su  u-sax- 
mi(  ma-ag»ri-tum  (Pjncues). 

xnag^rG,  f  magritu  (or  Xr,  q,  AV  4099 
makru;  Br  703).  II  7  ^-A  32 — S  (*>  V  80 
g.h  SO — 7)  AM£L.-KA  (caret  Ii  7,  Br 
11170)  ISIi-KAK  (DU)-A  >«  ma-ag- 
ru-u;  KA-£Xj->KAK-A  «  ma-ag-ri- 
tum  (preceded  b3'  ma-ga-rum,  V  30,32 
»5).  II  49  (no  3)  /*30;  II  51  no  2  O  28 
(a^b  64,  Br  3738)  HUL-DIB  —  ma-ag- 
ru-u  (II  49,  31  same  ib  —  me-qit  (?) 
iiat)  one  of  the  names  of  the  planet 
muStabarrQ  mQtanu  (t.  e.  Mars).  BA  i 
14  mi  6 :  a  derivative  of  m Sgir u  X  Z^  43 
rtii  2  ()A-i-u):  UOriger,  Client.  Jsxsbn, 
123:  fune9ttt»,  evil;  ^/'magaru  which 
I>crliaiM  also-K  be  tC7ifnvorabIe;  ZDMG  43, 
193 /b/  (Jknscx):  ncfaaium.  II  35  g-h  43 
—44  ma-ag-ri-tum  -■  (43)  nu  (or  NU 
«  ulf)-ul-la-tam,  (44)  la  qa-bi-[e] 
AV  0421;  also  Br  10853  ail  ZK  Ii  83,  2. 
BA  ii  208 — 0  perhaps  V  35,  6  (end)  a-ua 
ma-agfj-ri-tira.  —  III  57  6  6  ina  »'•« 
Abi  <**>  ma-ag-ru-Cu  Marduk];   55  b 


I 


41  ina  arxi  ma-ag-ri[-e  ia  Addarif]; 
H  44  +  64,  13  (D  93)  «  V  29,  13  ar-xu 
max(mixf)-ru  ia  Ad-da-ri  (the  month 
depending  on,  or,  belonging  to,  AddarY) 
Br  8737;  3755.  8.  t.  813,  18  Addaru 
max-ru-u  (AV4979);  also  written  arxu 
sauu-u  ia  A-da-ri;  K  717,  18  ina  arxi 
ma-ag(k)-ri;  I>  134  C  IS  eb-ru-tam 
ia  Urn  ma-ag(?)-r[u-ar3  Br  1071;  cf 
k i na  til  tu ;  Kiko, First  Steps  in  Anyrian^ 
203  reads  u-nia-ag-tCanj:  fur  a  day 
{auf  einen  Tag}. 

migirtum  (Ar,  ^T)  II 35  *;r-A  41  mi-gir-tum 

■B  nu>ul-]a-tum  (see  above).  AV  5S55; 
P.  K.  Mi-ig-ra-at  «1>  Sin. 

xnig^rUy  xnugru  (fc,  jt)  V  28  g^h  42  mi-ig- 
ru  B  ni-ib-xu;  g-h  5  m\i*ug-ra  |  su- 
nn; II  29  no  5,  60  mju-ug-rum  |  sn- 
u[-nu]  AY  5463;  BA  i  520  (with  k)  — 
band,  headgear  {Biode,  Kopfbinde(;  or 
l/'agaru? 

mag^rattu  (k?)  barn  }Scheane(  Bu  Oi — 5 
—9,  206,  11 — 12  i-na  ma-ag*ra-at-ti 
i-na-an-ti-in  and  into  the  bam  he  will 
place;  also  U  15 — 6.  Pixcnss,  JBA8,  July 
'07,  590 — 1. 

magaiu  (?)  3  V  45  iii  12  tu-ma-ag-ga-ai. 

mag^Su  ("^  /Miyor)  only  in  tlie  Behistnm 
iitsci*.  (Bbxold,  Ac/iaevN,  58eo2  1)  OnmStu 
aglliu  ma-gu-iu  18,  20,  23,  25,  26,  28; 
(siiitti)  nia-gu-iu  20,90.  See  also Pooxox, 
Baviant  104. 

ma^aru  strength,  jiower,  might  {Stftrke, 
Macht(  ygaiaru  {q,  v.),  §  65,  31a;  AV 
1869;  5001;  L^  169;  BA  i  171.  II  43  a-b 
20  lua-ag-ia-ru  Q  da-na-nu;  K  4105 
ka-ia-iu  &  ma-ag-ia-ru  (8m  2052 
B28,  see  gasrutum);K  5419  cJB  (Creat.- 
frg  I)  13  IM-TUK  (—  n&*id)  g(k)it(d). 
mu-ru-ma  ma-ag-ia-ru  lii[-rabbib 
l/'a2l];  ef  K  8478  -t-TO,  7 — 8,  206 -t-  Bm 
015,  Ji  110  IH-TUK  ina  git-mu-ru 
(0  51  -ri)  ma-aCg-ia-ri?],  cfO&2.  Per- 
liaps  K  4832,  17  ma-ag(k)-ia-ra  (ruY) 
lii-rab-bi-ib  (shall  quench  it)  preceded 
by  (10)  liStu  li-ni-ix-xa. 

(mfit)  Ma-da-a  —  Media  {Medien}  Bilubb- 
UBCK,  BA  Ui  140  foil,  AV  49S5;  occurs  as 
a  name  first  on  Salm.  Nimr,  Ob  121  (KB 
i  142)  C«Mfit)  A-ma-da-a-a.  <•«•»  Ma- 
da-a-a  —  Median  |Medier(  §  13  &  <»&*  > 
Ma-d»-a-a  (II  67,  32;  Beh  14,  16,  S3, 
26  etc.)    often    in  Kxui>tzon  (ef  p  880). 


—     618     — 


(mat)  x-a  (Ai)  —  <«**>  Mad&  (Tiele; 
BotT  xxr:  only  a  shortened  form  for 
(mSt)  jiAd-a-a);  K  1674  (||  text  of  Sn 
Taylor)  \rhere  C™**)  A-a  corresponds  to 
(niBi)3£,^.d]^.n.aofSnii  30;  also  see  KB 
ii  00  mi  I;  Tiele,  Oesch.,  281 ;  KAT>  SO, 
21;  I  35  no  1,  7  (»«*)  3^a-da-a-a;  KGP 
171;  WixcKLER,  GcMchichtCt  202:  Samii-B.: 
Matfta  ^  balm.  A-ma-da-a-a  ■■  later 
:V£a-da-a-n;  also  22S,  227,  242,  SIB  fofl; 
WixcKLsa,  borsch.,  i  170 — 4;  177 — 81  etc.; 
488 — 90  ie  pat  aim.  See  in  addition  (um- 
inftn)-HRnda. 

xnaddu.  3ktEiss3sxR,  Suppl.^  57,  col  2  x  T^ 
05;  perhajw  store-room  }Vorratskainmer| 
]'"madadut  Nabd  331,  5  etc.  ina  mad- 
ta  £-I>UIi  (pitqa)  iakin;  00,  2  xu* 
rS^n  ultu  mad-^u  ^^  pitqa  ana 
dulln  naiS;  558,  22  iitSn  mad-da 
gal-la. 

mftdu,   mfidii,   xnfidGtu    see    mn'ada, 

ma*adii,  ma*adQtii. 

mad-da  KB  lO,  50;  ll,  l  mad-da  bu-lu 
mas-qa-a  i-Sat-ti;  mad-da  nam- 
mai-«tt-e  m8  i-^ib  libbain.  perhaps 
■■iad-da  where  \wo\  Haupt,  zii,  1,  1888; 
N£  3  iv  3;  9  iii  3  i-na  V>  -d<^  samS. 

MA-DA  —  ma- a -turn  (AT  4924)  q,  t\, 
e.  ff.  KB  iii  (2)  4 — ri  col  2,  8  di-ka-ut 
MA-DA  (— mSti)-ia  (AJP  xi  406—7; 
ZA  iv  100  rm  I);  KB  iii  (2)  66,  39  ma-da 
&bi;  8  no  3,  CO/  1,  4  iar  MA-DA  Sn- 
me-er-im  u  Ak-ka-di-i;  I  51  no  1  b 
22;  ZA  iv  107,  11 — 12;  188,  30  etc. 

mad-di  sometimes  ■»  sad-di  t.  e,  sadfl 
ig.  r.). 

xnaddu  Bm  2,  27,  15  OI-MAI<-OID-DA 
«■  niad-du  some  article  of  cane  }ein 
Gegenstand  von  Bohr  |  JIIbissnbr,  Supply  56. 
Bn  91 — 5—9,  105  M  1—2  me-me-e-ni  la 
ma-ad -di  (Hr^  42A). 

mudQ  Of^  knowing,  experienced,  wise,  in- 
telligent {wissend,  knndig,  weise|  l/'idQ, 
yn*,  q.  V,  O  §  46;  AV  2467;  5427;  §  66; 
ZDMQ  43,  194;  ibid  196  rm  1:  perhaps  a 
Hoph'U-partc;  ree,  however,  ZA  ix  106. 
Xabd  is  called  AK-XI-ZU  as  the  ilu 
mn-du-u  V  43  e-c7  34  (Br  130;  5839);  V 
44  tf-<f  45  B<1  is  called  mu-di-e  niU; 
II  60  HO  2,  35  AN-KI-ZU  —  <'»  NabU 
il  ma-du-a.  I  35  tio  2,  3  XabQ  mu- 
du-n  mimma  sum-su«  IV  17  b  14 
o   Snmai   at-ta-ma    mn-di-e    rik-si- 


I 


t 


su-nu;  ZA  iv  11,  30;  Ij»  2  mu-du-u 
ka-la-mu  who  knoweth  everything;  see 
also  liSBsiAKx,  ii  65  (on  the  j^t),  K  8522 
0  21  mu-di-e  libbi  ilSni  who  knoweth 
the  heart  of  the  gods;  ibid,  JBt  23  en-qu 
mu-du-u  mit-xa-ritf  lim-tal-kn.  IV 
13a44 — 5mu-du-ka  ana  nie-e(Brl30, 
6655,  2072;  see  mQ,  water);  IV  12910 1,  11 
2i-te-'-a  mu-du-u.  Samsii  18ir-2umu- 
di-etuquntu(§  72a)  experienced  in  fight- 
ing. Salm.  Ai/,  IV4  AIarduk-b61-us&ti 
iarru  xa-ma-'u  la  mu-di-e  a-lak-te 
ra-ma-ni-iu  (Scheil, Salm ,101).  Merod.- 
Bal.-stone  ii  40  M,'B.  says  of  himself  mu- 
dn-u  kal  iip-ri,  BA  ii  261;  KB  iii,  1, 
186^ — 7;  La3'.  43,  '6  anSku  Aiurna^ir- 
pal  ir-iu  mu-du-u  xa-si-su  iq,  r.); 
V  34fr  51  mii-da-a-am  li-ta-am-ma- 
ar;  I  51  {no  l)  a  4  Nebuchadnezzar  mn- 
da-a  e-im-ga;  PSBA  .x  369  plate  2,  /  8 
mu-di-e  taiimti;  I  67  a  25  (end)  mn- 
du-u.  I  70  ii  23  la  mu-da-a  (u-ma- 
'a-a-rn-ma)  see  Merod.-Bal .-stone  v  26 
(end).  8g  .^nn  297  mu-di-e  «tipri  ka- 
iSma;  cf  Sn  Kh  4,  20;  III  53  no  2  6  14 
mu-di-e  libbi.  KB  iii  (2)  92,  56  um- 
ma-nu  mu-dn-u;  Scucil,  Nabd,  vii  49 
la  mn-da-a-ka  one  that  knoweth  thee 
not.  V  46  a-b  60  mu-da-a  mu-da-a 
li-kal-lim  may  he  reveal  to  the  wise. 
ScBBiL,  Ree,  TVv/r.,  zix,  notes  d'Apigraphie 
(Bcpr.,  p  24)  MO  856,  3  im-qi  mu-di-e 
par-si-e.  Kixo,  Magw,  4,  13  me-at 
<''>  Anunnaki  mu-da-at  C>  Igege. 
—  i>/ K  2801  (-hK 221  4- 2669)^29  mSrS 
umm&ni  li-'u-u-ti  mu-di-e  pi-ris- 
ti  the  intelligent  artists,  knowing  tlie  de- 
cision. Sg  Cyl  74  Ass3-rians  mu-du-ut 
{par  -te)  i-ni  ka-la-ma;  cf  JBhU  95; 
Bronze  52;  Ann  XIV  89  mu-du-te.  -—  V 
50  a  19 — ^20  ZU  —  mu-du  ....  II  27 
a-b  26  (+  29  wo  4,  add;  K  4308)  MB-ZU 
(Br  10385)  —  mu-di-e  [ter-  tit];  27  MB 
. .  . .  ZU  •■  the  same;  Si  28  MB-ZI  .... 
ZU  (Br  10442);  K  4225,  25  mu-du-n  — 
li-5-a[-um]  H  185  (ef  1 20)  Br  130;  5260. 
II  30  /"  36  (Br  2072);  cf  II  24  e^d  56,  same 
ib  XU  (P>-»>  KAK  —  kab-tum;  II  25 
ff-h  71  —  V  16  g-h  5  I-X£-MA-AIi  — 
mu-du[-u]  (Br  4011;  9306);  see  also  2SA 
iv  11,  10.  V  IS  a-b  38  XUX-ME-TAO 
(or  »UM)  Br  2659  —  mu-du-u  |  xa- 
as-su  (40),  im-qu  (37),  ip-pi-iu  (39); 

83 


\av»  .\  >^ 


—     514 


nlsoe252i2l4  KUN-ME<^Z(Br26ai); 

ibid  11  ME  (Br  10462)  -A-ZU  —  niu- 
di-e  ter-te  (Br  ]0:;80).  V  31  c  42  mu- 
du-u;  c-(243  mn-du-\i  :  ii-du-u;  K2009, 
17  SA  (— LIB)-KA-ZU  —  mu-u-du 
(Br  7J»0d;  AV  5427). 

NOT£.  —  1.  IV  14  («*•  1)  <t  0 — 10  aq-rti  niu- 
(lu-iu  (^  ZU-A,  Br  0167)  accorUin|(  to  aonio: 
strontr  was  his  wiadoiu  (t.  c.  m.  nomii). 

9.  XiMMKKN,  Hurfiu,  Hi  137  A  10*.  ma-niit 
ZU-u(^nintia)u  la  tundu-u  Bann  durcli 
bakannten  1:  tmbckannten  (</*  /l>iV/,  yt  IM ;  on  /»  &4, 
II  3.*(  »#>fc  8  is  read  In  n  a  -  {  a  (not  m  u  d  a)  -  a  - 
turn);  T^  iv  CG  lu-u  niu-du-u  lu-u 
C — .  >J.  —  Der. : 

xnildanOtU  science  •)  WissenscliaftJ  §  65,  35: 
K  ^19  i?  8  ilia  la  uiu-da-iiti- te  un- 
scientifioall^*  (lit>'  without  science)  Joun- 
tfTON,  JAOS,  xix  Gi>. 

mBdu  know,  rccognixe  ^kennen,  erkennen^ 
ZiMMEP.N,  ZA  ix  106.  Perlmps  Sp  11  265  a 
i6  nii-dii-u  '  ....  ia  Jiiim-iiiaV  |  iii- 
tc-ka  (ZA  X  1).  —  3  M-ina-an-di-io 
u  li-id-bu-ub  it-ti-^c  wbo  could  have 
reco{fni/.«d  her  and  could  have  spoken  to 
her  T.  A.  (Lo.)  1,  17,  -4-  \V1  [-u»]-mi-di- 
&i-[ina]  (my  messengers  do  not)  know. 
BczoLi*,  DiploMtn'i/,  l/"nie;  cf  NR  27  a: 
29  im-niin-da-nk-ku  thou  wilt  know 
(3l£is5N£r.,  Sup2>f,  103  rcfei*»  all  3  instances 
to  in*);  K  26iiU,  4  yarru  beli-ia  lu 
niidi  lot  the  king  1113*  lords  observe;  K  17 
H  ]*.'  tu-inaii-da;  V  45  iii  15  tu-iua- 
an-da  (>  '  runiadda).  —  3*  perhaps 
IX^  25  b  61  lininuti  sibittisunu  uni- 
ta-ad-di  the  evil  seven  he  wanted  to 
know. 

On  BA  ii  393,  40  see  ZA  ix  106  where 
ZiMMsr.N  derives  iVoni  midu  also  mudii 
IB  ud  u,  against  J:\ocr,BA  ii  206  &  JuxsEX, 
ZliMO  43,  ll»6.  A  derivate  of  thi«  would 
be  inindi,  inindenia,  ni an d i  cfc.  iq.v,). 

midbaku.  KB  i  190,  10  mid-bak  sadu-u 
(1  35  no  1,  10)  •-  '^^'ii  BA  i  8;  15  rtN  13; 
175 — 6;  ZDMG  40,  733,  6 /b//.  see  also  KB 
iii  (1)  104  ml  IV  34  a  'JH  (  Y^^n). 

mudbaru  (AY  5428;  §65,8i2>)  xnudabiru 

prairie,  desert  { Steppe,  Wuste{.  u  through 
the  hiflueiice  of  the  labial.  l^^-eiT  r/*£th 
dabr;  ZA  iv  874  vm  1,  2;  ZDMG  43,  1!)5 
Si  205  (mudbaru  &  madbaru);  !«'''  150; 
1>^»  241,  l>el.,  804;  KAT^  545;  BA  i  171; 


178;  Hebr.,  ii  222.      TP  v  45 — 6  rnu-ud- 

ba-ra    |    (lu)    a^-bat    I    took    to    tbo 

desert;  Anp  iii  37   I  destroyed  ina  ^u- 

me-e   ina    niu-da-bi-ri   ■*'   Purattu 

(AV  5421;  KB  i  100—101);  a  ||  perhaps: 

madbaru    (§  05,  31  2>);  BA  i  171;  AV  4936. 

ScnEiL,  jRec.  Trfiv,,  xvi  178,  11    alu  ina 

mad-bn-ri   ina   na-nie-e   a^-bat  (KB 

iv  102:  (n>a«*«>  Kul-ba-ri);  ^VIXCK1.EP., 

(Sarff,  Anu,  95  &  98)    &    ad  Asb   viii  108 

(J^orsc/i.,  i  251)  reads  ina  inad-bar  ai- 

ru   ru-u-qu   |  a-iar   u-ma-ani  ^firi  la 

ib-ba-A»-iu-u   (against  (»>^0  maS  of 

KB  ii  220  —  1);    ahio  Asb  viii  87;    this  lias 

also  been  the  reading  of  Jcxskn  (218,  256, 

31 G)  for  many  3'ears,  ZiMMERN.TAeo/.  Rund- 

McJiaUt i  323.   Sg Ann  U5a-tfi-bu-ut  mad- 

ba-ri;   98   Sarrfini  «a  a-xi  tani-tim  u 

mad-ba-ri;     163    sadu    u    mad-ba-ru 

ir«tap-pu-du.       Cj/l   13   <**>  Ba-pi-qn 

mad- bar    ktlli-su.      Sayce,   PSBA  xix 

70,    however,     still    adheres    to    reading 

Cmat)  ;^^2^^   j„  Order  to  substantiate  his 

et^-mology    of    keniass(is)u;     but     see 

maaiasu  &  q  u. 

madady  pr  i  m  d  *..  d ,  )>r>  i  m  a  (n)  dad  measure 

Jmessen}  perhaps  originally  extend, stretch 

out;  then,  determiuo  the  extension,  nieas> 

ure;  pH3*  in  corn  }iu  Getroide  bezahlen{ 

X  saqulu   paj-   cash   in   mone3'  {in  Geld 

bexahlenj  AV  4920;   Br  4742.     KB  iii  (1) 

158  col  3,   26    in-du-ud-iua    |    27  a-na 

I  28  .  .  iddinma.    V  25  a-b  22  (—  D 

131,  13 — 15)  bar  t«-a-aa  5e-am  |  i-ma- 
an-da-ad  (—  AX-AG-GA)  he  shall 
give.  PSBA '85, 150.  VmxmtLXKfBabyLYertr^ 
xxiii  14  i-ninii-dad.  del  24  IJu-a  man- 
du-d:i  (pnt)  mi-na-tu-sa  let  her  (the 
ship*;  proportions  be  (well)  measured 
(see  H^^**  xlii;  JohnB  Sopk,  Circ^  69,  17 
eol  2;  AJP  ix  4iu  mi  \\  PA08  Oct.  '88; 
BA  i  124;  127;  178,  321;  N£  185,  29 — 30 
&  note  14  where  Haupt  agrees  with 
Jensen,  870;  896 — 7  min-du-da  Q^  pm 
^  *middada  ^  '^micduda,  the  -a  ^ 
f  pit  referring  to  minfitu).  H  19,  389 
a-ka  I  BAM  |  ^  ma-da-da  followed 
b3-  ra-a-mu  *  S^  204 — 5;  ZK  i  168; 
HOMMBL,  PSBA,  xix  314.  II  62  d  •44—48 
a-f i-ta  i-mad-da-ad  (Br  12019,  7988, 
9135   ad   II  46 — 8).      K  48.'>0  i  <«  H  47,  73 


mad<d)accU  Mkiovml-h,  Sttfi*!,  read  iad(d)ag8il  itr/Jl.  F.  HAaraa,  HSMi.  air  13. 


—     515     — 


IK-BA^  —  iin-dur*ud]  GON '80,  530 
rm  1;  74  IN-BAM-ES  —  im-du[-du]; 
75  IN-BAM.£  —  i-inud[-da-ad]  (II  15 
c-d  4  i-iuau-da-ad).  70  IN-RAM-E- 
N£  <«  i-madC-da-du].  e  116  —  H  65, 
27  XI-BAM  (or  AG)-6A  —  im-du- 
ud;  28  XI-BAM-6A-£  —  i-mad-da- 
ad  (lYir-at);  29  NI-RAM-GA-B-BIES 

—  i-mad-da-du;  30  S£-NI-BAM-GA 

—  ie-im  im-du-ud;  Jl  S£-XI  (var, 
nir«/)-KAM-GA-E»tfeim  i-mad-da- 
ad  (n/r -at);  33  U£-IN-BAM-0 A-IS- 
MSS  —  ieira  i-mad-da-du;  U3  NU- 
S£-IX(var,  carr/} -B AM -GA-£-M£8 
■■  itt-im  ul  ini-du-ud,  followed  by  a 
corresponding  ^oup  of  tlie  verbs  snqalu 
&  nadanu.  K  46  Hi  34 — 5  (H  50)  k  as  pa 
i-sa-qal  |  n  jte-uui  i-nia-da-ud  (Nl- 
AG-£),  II  15<l47  (GGA  '78,  10U5  Si  rtu)-, 
U  72,  38—0  n  pi-i  ka-ui-ki-su  |  a-na 
bel  eqli  i-nian-da-ad  (—  SK-AX- 
AG-£):  and  according  to  his  contract 
be  measures  (com)  to  tlie  owner  of  the 
field  (t.  e.  the  share  due  him,  c/"  3Isissxer, 
101—2;  ZA  vii  28  X  BEnrix/BVa  iU  95). 
8p  U  265a  xvU  8  mu-di-id  |  ru*u» 
(ZA  X  0).  —  K  1066  O  18  tu-nb-ta-a-ti 
la  iarri  beli-ia  inu  inux-xi-ia  in- 
dl-da  (Hr^  277). 

3  perbniM  KB  iii  (2)  4  col  2,  25—6 
»-ba  aS(f)-)am  i-ua  *>*■  ninda  (S'' 
107)-iia-qu  |  [u-ma-]nn-di-da  mi-in- 
dl-a-tu  I  measured  off  the  dimensions 
{ich  mass  die  Dimensionen  ab}  —  Hii.- 
FCECHT,  OBI,  1  32—33  ii;  ibid,  I  38  nii- 
in-di-a-tim;  BA  iii  361.  also  c/'K2711 
O  6  (BA  iii  264 /b<);  Bu  9t — 5 — 0,  105  B  2 
lu-mu-ad-di  (T);  K  524,  34  fol  wo  read: 
a  messenger  of  my  lord  the  king  may 
come  and  i-na  bi-rit  ••»  eni  Sa  <•«•» 
2?a-dan  lu-man-di-id  nm-ma.  T. A. 
(Ber.)  6  JR  18  ut]-mi-iu-da-di(Y). 

ITf  Nabd   111,   7   ia ini-man- 

da-du. 

XOTB.  —  HAt.AvT,  JA  Til  (>es)  s:is;  aLA  til  liS 
/iUli  niAiladu  also:  ntaaaacro  («/  S  Sam.  it,  9) 
wlionce  maadiBa,  manilaiittO)  ''<f • 

D«rr.  mti  dn  tt«(f),  Biiudlta,mindlali, 
maadilta,  mlndidu,  ,  m  l(a)adid{atu, 
Banasda  ^: 

XiadidU  (?)   K  175  JS  7—9  («  V  5S  6  55—7 

—  HABi'cn,    Zeiiert,   221)    u   bir-ti   inS 


written  SI^^-*'^*)-iu  |  ma-di-di  a-na 
me-i-ni  |  £X-ni  i*xa-si-su  and  be- 
tween the  e^-es  of  (/.  e.  by)  him  may  it 
be  measured.  K  537  O  IS — 15  (■>  Y  54 
no  4;  Harper,  I^eUerB,  205)  um-ina-a  : 
bir-ti  enS  |  sa  (•"»•>>  MAX  ^ES 
(iM  riibi?)  lu-u  ma-di-du  between  the 
eyes  of  (/.  e.  b^*)  the  great  men  may  it  be 
measured  now,  i.  e.  taken  into  considera- 
tion. Also  K  558  B  5  (Hakper,  I^etttrM, 
153);  Bu  80 1 — 26,163,  14  (Harpeu,  434). 

<">  ma-da-xi   ZK  i  253,  Br  12V71. 

madakku  K  4138  O  l6/b/  \re  have  bu- 
kan-na(— GI§-GAX-NA)  preceded  by 
ma-dak-ku  4:  ka-ak  madakki,  fol- 
lowed hy  su-up-pi-in-nu(i7.  v.);  Meiss- 
XEK,  vili  atl  120,  27.    VtistT 

madukkut  I>87i54(Br^852)GI8-£BUB- 
^U-UIi  -■  nia-duk-kn  (AV  813.^>  ma- 
qad-du)  also  see  //  55  GIS-DIM-GAI/ 
(Br  4240)  &  56  GIS-DI^I-TUB-TUB 
(Br  4250).     l^T|2nT 

madaktu  &  mandaktu  encantpment, 
camp;  properly:  place  of  the  army  (f) 
{Aufenthalt,  Ijager}  AV  4928.  usually 
with  the  verb  iakanu.  Jj^  151  j  uvmSnu 
(Smith,  Aanrb,  103,  45);  J>^*  325.  ZK  it 
96  ]''dakli,  gather;  BA  i  171 — 2;  325. 
K  554  B  IS  (HAr.pER,  Zeitet'8,  100)  ad! 
ma-dak-tam-ma  ng-da-da-mar-ru 
uutil  the  camp  is  finished.  Salm  Ob  151 
in  his  capital  ma-da-ak-tu  iskun  he 
took  position  (TVixckler.  Unterg,,  103.  35) 
X  KB  i  147;  Scheil,  Saifti,  67.  K  181 
(B  1-i — 15)  44 — 5  ma-dak -tu-iu  |  u- 
d(Oi-i-ni  la  ta-qa-ri-ba  (1>SBA  xvii 
228 — 9);  K  638,  12;  Smith,  AMurb,  41,  32 
Tarqu  crossed  the  Kile  and  nxeun&  is- 
ku-na  ma-dak -tu  (KB  ii  238 — 9);  103, 
44  fol;  127  (KB  ii  252—3),  84.  Ill  4  nO  4, 
38 — 1»  iua  an-ka-a-ni  sa  ma-dak-ti- 
ia.  Knudtzox,  24  as  ma-dak-tu;  24  a  u 
(-li);  70  a  2;  b  6  (-ta);  j»l  perhaps  in  AV 
4927  (Mabdt)  ma-da-kn-a-ti  a-na  mSt 
na-ki-ri.    See  also  namaiu. 

P.  X.  e.  ff,  <»^>  Ma-dak -tu,  an  im- 
portant Blamite  city  Asb  v  13,  49,  72;  vi 
51;  Sn  74  (-te);  I  43.  40  <**>  Ma-dak - 
tu  al  sarril-ti-2u  his  roj'al  residence 
(also  I  42);  Jokxstox,  JA08,  xix  88;  K  I't, 


fna.du.da.tt  Br  3Sf0  mt/  V  91  <^  ft  raad  MA'-DU-DU-u  /.  f.  malax u. 


3»» 


—      516      — 


7  (<»»  Ma-dak -ti  um-tav-iir  (&  23). 
D^»  325  fol. 

KOT£.   —    1.   jBXBRy,   Drultehr  Litzig.  «91,  ro/ 
1460  (X  BA  I  171 /"oly  not    l/dfiku. 
3.  mid -dak  seo  mlt-tak  (?;rr). 

(aban)  madallu  see  ma  tall  u. 

m^dilu  &  midilu,  pi  medile,  medilu 
bolt  {Uiegei;  l/'edelu  (§§  S2ay;  65,31a) 
AV  5260;  Br  4836;  7232.  ZK  ii  284;  BA 
i  5,  bel.,  1 62  X  PooNON,  Bar,  121.  —  V  65  6 
i;;  ine-di-lu  u  dalSti  KI  (c/*Sani-na. 
Ball  Ti  40)-gu(])-la-a  (c/' nigul(l)&)  u- 
dax-xi-id;  alito  6  ine-di-lu  iu-pu-tu. 
Keb  Senk  ii  22  si-ip-po  (var  -pa)  »i* 
ga-re  ini-di-lu  (var  ^li)  daluti,  etc. 
1V3  1  a  (29)-31  me-di-lu  (i»  GIS-SU- 
DlS,  29)  ul  u-tnr-in-ou-ti  (al^o  b  48 
ad  i^);  17  a  7 — S  iiii-dSl  (•-  CIS-SU- 
DIS)  iame-e  olluti:  pcrha]>s  18  9io  2, 
JfS  (beg.)  see  H  175  //  1—2;  D^  46.  H  94 
— :,,4\*  ina  m  i-dil  (— G  l.S-»U-DI!§)  blti 
ZK  i  113;  on  the  i6  Keo  aNo  Jensen*,  ZA 
i  1^7,  189;  Br  7227.  11  28  tl  34 — 6  mi- 
di-lu  II  sik-ku-ru  (34c),  nap-ra*ku 
i::5c),    sa-ak-ka-pii   (36c),   Z^  30  jj  iu- 

iil-bu-u  (37c);  H  26,  543 '^   T"^  |  f;iS- 

SU-DIS  !  mi  (t-rrr  me)-di>lu(m)  kn 
daiti  —  II  Sa  O'b  9( — 10),  Br  2263,  7162; 
also  Ii  gSineru  iq,  v.), 

inud(t?)allu,  Anp  i  5  inu-dal-)u  Samai 
iuti  (wriiTcn  A:^-UT-OAIi-I*U),  KB  i 
52 — 3  of  the  loi'ty  ffontbffun  {dcr  crhabenen 
Sadsoune}  AV  .'i64!*;  D^  52  rtfi  1 ;  Jensen, 
46u:  dein  gcpriesenon,  l/'bhl^  praise;  or 
perhaps  ^  mudalilu  ib  >vors]iiper.  H 
129,  17 — 18  sa  et-lu  iiiud-dnl-lum 
(«»KA-TAB,Br561);  lV2i»6l6 — 8  where 
KA-TAK-ZU  «>  da-li-li-ka  (Jensen, 
405  rifi  5).  KB  iii,  1,  194  rm  %  ad  Sainafi- 
Anmukln  Ci/l  1,  Xabu  eir,  .  .  .  mu-dal- 
lum;  Ii»  1  mut-tal-lnin  (  ]/^^K).  SainS 
i  Ft  niud-dal-li  Ijuriffi  ina-ain-li;  i>er- 
liap»  IV'  30*  wo  3,  O  38  sarda-a  iq-^u- 
ra  mu-dal-la.    See  also  mutallu. 

madanu  howl  {heulen}  I  daniauMi,  AV 
4930.  V  22  c^/'ff  10  e-ir  |  A-.'^I  ]  an 
ina>da-nu  coudition  ot*  howling;  ibiil 
48  h  mc»-da-nu  (Br  11612)  Z^  23  rft»  1 ; 
HoMsiEi.,  Siiuffeikicrt,  35,  319  rm  1;  li'^ 
198,  2.  —  I>er?: 


xnidinu  &  min  (AV  5055  man)  dinu  name 
of   a    wild   aninaal    {Name  eines  Trilden 

Tieresj  jj  dumamu.  BA  i  159;  173;  AV 
5051.  II  22  no  1  (add)  mSn-da-nu  | 
nu-us-xu[-ut].     I  28  a  23   nim-ri  ■*•* 

mi-di-ni  «•* iduk     (Ij^    198—9: 

tiger);  II  6  a-b  6  [  ]-OUO  —  min-di- 
11  u  (Br  1374)  in  one  group  Tvith  du-ma- 
mu.  Jjay  44,  17  T7B  («  kalbta?)  mi-in- 
di-na-as  bal|ute?  KB  i  124  rm  8;  NB 
72,  31  niiu-di-na  (J^*^  48  f m  88).  Also 
cf  Haupt,  Swtflutberichty  7 ;  Z^  23;  TSBA 
V  374;  ZA  iii  189. 

ma«*ad(t)-ni-ia  T.  A..  (Ber.)  147,  21  pro- 
visions; (from  the  Egyptian),  see  KB  ▼  414 
ad  pp  366 — 7,  &  matniia. 

xnadnanuII23«f65mad-na-nu  apparentlv 
Ii  of  d(t)in-nu-u  L  kitbarattum,  ma- 
a-a-al-tum. 

<">  Ma-da-nu-nu  II 57  c-rf  19  —  <">  Nin« 

ib  (AV  4930;  Br  11098). 

mid(t)annu  NK  is,  iH-5,  21 ri-ix 

ina  libbi  Uruk  a-na-ku  mi-dan-nu 
(Z^  23:  howling,  lion  {Geheul,  I«5\ve,  eigtl. 
W'ildkatze;). 

znudrQ  (t*  t?)  AV  5604  upper  garment 
{Obcrgewand}  also  mourning  goiftna  }auch 
Traiicrkleid|.  V  28  e»d  59—60  <«»»»»*> 
mud-ru-ii  0  kar-ru  L  u-ra-su;  also 
glosses  aau-nd-ra  (AV  5432)  ^  mn-ud-ra 

(AV  5433)  in  ^ubSt  a-rii-ti  II  7  e-/*  42 
&  38  (Br  30776);  II  20  c-rl  42  we  have  the 
gloss  «tt-»d.rttm  to  SEG-A8-E3JCE- 
SAIi  «  a-gu-u  (q.  v.). 

muduttu.  WxNCKLER,  KeiUehrifiteaetet  2, 20 
ina  mu-du-ut-ti,  K  1374,  7  (MsissNsa, 
Suppl,  56). 

madattu,  madfttu,  see  mandattu. 

miditum  (?)  Sg  Ann  483,  the  treasures  of 
the  ocean  sa  la  i-2u-u  mi-di'ta 
(WiNCKiJsii,  SarffOfi^  75:  obne  Zabl);  also 
ATrors  160,  170;  KB  ii  79  of  whioh  that« 
was  no  knowledge  J  von  denen  keine 
Kenntnis  existirte  (thus  y^yv,  see,  how- 
ever, WtNCKt.ER,  Sar^on,  /»214,  eol  2);  AV 
5264.  SiUber.  BerL  Akad.  '80,  825,  30  40 
mi-di-ti  2a  ina  eqli  tai-ia-ka-nu, 
Vermessung  wie  auf  dem  Felde  wird  si* 
machen    l^nie?    also  see  AV  *S8  eol  2. 


mu-da>ani«mi-iq  «•/«•.  (AV  6493)  fte#  dainaqu.  -"^^  mu-din(-nu)  r«ad  mv-tin  a  r^matlBaa.  '^^ 
mudnennS  read  mutninnO.  t-^f  micK|)plou  AV  G:I67  see  p  i  t  ]« a  n  u.  .-^^  mud-qu-u ,  Xt  34,  47  (▲▼  64Se> 
fe  m  tt  t  q  ii. 


—     517     — 


PxitER,  BabifLVertr,,  xxiii,  14  mi-di-is- 
sa  (^  snidit-Su)  das  Zta|(*ai*ssane. 

mazu?  8«  5  [niA-ai]  |  MAS  |  nia-a-Sa  | 
ma-a-zn  ia   eqli.    AV  4945;  Br  1772. 

tnazQ  1m  pour  out  or  upon ;  press,  press  wine 
{ansgiesseD;  auspressen,  keltem(  Z^  43 
nn  4;  see,  liowever,  Jen«E2C,  ZA  i  187  rni  7; 
JTotiNo/o^'ir,  411 /b/  (not  *keltem\  see  lA"^ 
36);  ZA  ix  67  properly:  weaken  (scbivii- 
Chen}.  —  ZT?  V  52  6  52—8  [ina?]  biti 
iu-a-tu  ii-ka-ru  ul  in)-xna>an-zi 
(same  \X>  SUB  as  in  lY^  20,  see  below) 
a-ka-lu  el-luni  ul  iu-iii-pi. 
D«r.  aaaisB,  nainsllu  A  tli^s*  9: 

mazfS  2.  ad(j  IV  2G  6  35 — 6  Si-ka-ru  ma- 
zu-u  (^BI- SUB-Il  A,  Br  2073).  JS2CS£N, 
ZA  ix  67:  mixed  -u-ine  {Misch\vein{. 

xnazQ  S.  K  61  c  5  ma-zu-u  (ZK  li  210) 
I  a-da-pu  (K  4547;  AV  131;  4046;  Br 
11558).  ma-zi-a-ni  Bezold,  CataL,  615 
among  vessels  of  bronce  j|  ^ap-xa-a-ni. 

inazCl(9)  4.  T.  A.  (IjO.)  8,  38  lib(p)itta 
xur&^i  ki-ma  sa  erQ  nia-zn*u  du-ul- 
te-bil-an-ni  a  tablet  of  gold  that  is  as 
if  it  \rere  allo^'ed  vrith  copper  (see  ZA  v 
158);  Cappadodan  Inscr.  2,  2:  Till  mane 
kaspu  ma-zi-am  (cf  TUI  ^/2  fiiqil 
kaspu  za-m-ba-am,  3,  2)  KB  iv  56; 
BcrL  ConpresB,  il,  1,  345  col  2  ma-al-li 
(ror  ma-la)  ma-zu-u  (Warka  75,  2). 
JEXSBX,  ZA  ix67  mazu  in  connection  -with 
kaspu  ■■  alloyed  {legiert)  ■«  ma^Q,  It 

ma^Gl  Sm  V  32  6  6l  ma-zu-u  between  li- 
li-is-su  (60)  &  xal-xal-la-tuni  (62) 
AV  4946;  also  Zimmkrx,  Surpu^  iii  84  ma- 
mit  m]a-zu-u  u  li-li-si,  rin^T 

mSxu.  n  44 12 11  karSn  me-zu  (Br  12045), 
ff  12  kar&n  la'fi,  Jexsek,  ZA  ix  67  weak 
wine  {schwacberWein}  AV  5260.  ZA  iv 
12,  40  ta-iat-ti  mi-zi-'-si-na  ku-ru- 
nn-nn. 

inuz(9)ibb(pp)u,  AV  54ss,  xnuz(9)ib(p)- 

ttun*  K  4378  (D  86;  II45</,  10  foil)  I  6 — 10 
ig-Iin(I>IB)-I«U(DIB)i-dibdib-bu 
(BA  ii  289  reads  gii-lu-lu:  Scbmuck- 
kasten),  mu-zib-bu,  II  45iil];  mu-Si- 
ix-xu  (cvmuilxu  yrrc^);  mu-kan-zib- 
tum;  mai-tak-tnm.  ZDMG  43,  105 — 6 
^muzbibu  (an  instrument).  Nabd  961,4 
6a-mit-tum  ia  qanSte  |  a-na  mnx-xi 


I 


i 


mu-zi-ib-bi  |  il-lu-nu.  —  Nal>d  876,11 
aspUaltum  (pitob)  ia  a-aa  Sippar  a-na 

mux-xi  mu-zi-ib-tum  na-as-iu-u; 
alsoKabd  572, 14  (see  katamu);  Cyr64,  8 
mu-zib-tum  ....  ta-nam-din,  KB  iv 
266  garment  {Kleidung{  l/'^abatu?  Cjt 
325,9  mu-zib-tum  I  .  .  .  .  u-kat-tam 
(q.v.).   Xeb  431,  1  u-di-e  u  (««bRt)^^. 

zib-be.  Caoib  428,  11;  815.  24  I  Si  B 
(^ttbst)  mu-zib-tum  {aa  f  of  an  or  »|«, 
jMrhaps  an  instrument,  tool  or  garment); 
(•ai)Xas-li-mu  <«»*)ArU-iu  u-kat-ti- 
mu;  in  tbe  meaning  of  garment  perbaps 
to  be  read  mu^Ibtum,  c/'^ubatu. 

inezug(g^)u  T.  A.  (Bcr.)  25  ii  26  me-zu- 
gi  i*' me-zu-ug[-gi-SuT];  26  lit  I7  qaq- 
qad-zu  me-zu-ug-gu.    C/'mesukku. 

xnazig^da  an  £g3*ptian  word.  T.  A.  (Ber.) 
28  iii  40  ...  .  ab]nut  ku-ku-bu  sh 
samni  t&bu  ma-lu-u  ma-zi-ig-da 
&am-ii:  stone  jugs  filled  with  good  oil 
called  m.  '■Aeg3*pt.ma-n-9'(e)-A'-/e --I  bottle 
{PlaschaJ  cspcc.  for  beer  (V'P^^)*  ^bns 
originally  borrowed  from  the  Semitic 
OIOllkr,  OliZ  ii  no  4). 

mazadu  see  magadu. 

mazaxu  (?)  V  Ao  iii  is  tu-ma-za-azr 

xnuzziz,  §100«-ag  ofuzuzu:  stand,  tVom 
uiSziz;  but  see  on  the  other  hand  Hii.- 
PRECUT, ^ss^iricr/,  45  mnzziz^mutziz 
^  mutdziz  ^  muttaziz  (§  37 c)  t.  e. 
ag  of  (Q'  or  I*  muttazziz,  09  of  3^  "* 
sich  stellen;  or  even  pa*  el  form  ^  mu'az- 
zSz  on  the  analogy  of  verbs  primae  gut- 
tnralis  (Tt)  V  65  h  32   mu-uz-zi-iz,  etc, 

me-z(9)a-ax  something  made  of  leather 
V32  6-e*  40  me-za-ax  (6)  g  }ib(met)- 
bu(sirT)-ru  («);  b'C  41 — 2  me-sir-ru 
qar-ni  &  tfa-b(p)n-u  ■«  mezax  sa  up- 
pi -ti;  AV  5337,  Br  14340;  ef  n|Q;  ZDMG 
46, 112;AJPxvi  118 ;  Gesbxi  us »  400  girdle 
{Gdrtelt;  also  mSsixu  occurs,  Jastrow, 
Uedr,  XV,  78;  sec  in  addition  mSsirrum. 

xnuzukkannu  see  musukkannu. 

mazuktuxn  r^masuktum. 

mazaltu  see  manzaltu. 

xnazCs,  9?)inaz  a  plant  {eine  Pflanze^  K 
4360  iii;  II  42tf-/i4tf  ('•"'>  ma-az-ma-az 
mm  (»oin)  el-li-p(b)u.   AV  2J53. 

inaz(8,  9?)ru  /•  see  liqt&ti. 


•-ri  ll-btt-iu  ZZ  SS«1I  (AV  M87)  r/  s  ■  m  «  r  «. 


—     518     — 


xnlz(s,  9?)ru  V  14  b  SU  mi-iz-ru  among 
uauie»  of  I'urs  or  woolen  stufiVi.  |j  xibiu, 
xil^u,  SintUi  &u-tu-u,  pit*tuin. 

mazaruc*)  V45  itii4  tu-ma-Rz(^?)-za-ra. 

xnaz(s,  9?)ru  2,  jd  f  mazrStum,  some 
kind  of  iipSte.  V  14  u-b  ]2-'13  SCO 
(-KU)-AIj-ZUN  aa  iiia-az-rn-a-tuin 
&  IS  niazrSium;  AY  DlOo  ma^ratum, 
hIso  Br  .'«770;  iiniii«  t^nn  na^ar  u  (Br  .'•748). 

mazuru  infftrument,  or  tool  of  the  aslaku 
;eiii  Geriltdcs  u»lnku^;  AV  4U47;  Br  2749, 
2074.12000,  12007.  V26f/-i»6 — 7GIS-.SA- 
BAK-SUH-HA  (sniiivt^»iiiazu)&aiS- 
SA-BAli.2i:KG-SUU-llA  (Br  2873)  — 
niM-zu-ru,  fulloMod  by  iiiu*ic-)u-u  (8 
^-  9)  key  JSchirt^sci;.  ITi^^  G7  u  pole  \%*itb 
a  hook  ■■  '*%\vc^  Obad.  7;  sec,  however, 
PniNCr.,  A JP  xvi  177  rut  1.  Cf  X  42  c-il  40 
SUB-SUll  ■»  nin-uz-Qu-ru  (see  ma- 
«:aru).  II  22  wo  1  (K  242)  a-c  12  GIS- 
3»I3I-TUIl  -»  dim-niu  Sa  (»»6»  as- 
la-ki  Ij  ma-zii-rn  (Br  274!i). 

muzzam  :<cc  mu^^am. 

xnuzirru,  8ciif.ii.,  Xabrlt  xi  14  niu-zi-ir*rS 
( 1  VT)  that  cau5e  hatred  >die  da  Ilass 
siiftenl'f  Mks->£kscuaiiut,  Stele  Aa^u- 
na'ids,  60. 

mazraxu  sec  ma^raxu. 

mazartu   niia^ar  (K  7IC,  1;  K  297,  i:; — 4; 
K  S8.  tf — 10  etc.)  ill   at>tr(>nouiical  reix>rts    ' 
to  tile  king:  we  have  observed  the  inoon'ti   ' 
knots   (or  nodes)    )wir  hal>cii  den  3(ond- 
knottfn  beobachtet'  t.  e.  we  have  not  seen 
the  luooii  —  n*»lts,  Job  38,  ^2;   J.  Oi'PJEUt. 
ZA   xii    10-J  a:  rm  1:   the   SumeriHn   12 X- 
2Cl;N  «s  iiiaxartu  is  tran.«ferred  later  to 
another  iiia^'^artu  (  |  'na^aru)  ■»■  Hebr   - 
rs^^Q^K,  see,  however,  in  a  9  c a  r  i  u. 
maz(8,  9)ruttu,  ZA  vj  201  co/ iv  ii   ma- 

az*rtt-tit-ti  (]'':earuV)  porha|M(  ■■  rntp 
winnowin«;-shovcl  SWurfschanfelJ ;  mea> 
tioned  together  with  {rap-pa-tiim  &zab-  : 
bi-lu  a^  garden  iiiipleinents. 
maxxu /.  '^reat ;  magnate  > Gross ;  3Iagnat}  it> 
31  AX  §  9,  109;  Br  lO:;^,  104:;,  1054.  same 
it)  ■•nia'adu,  rttbQ,  ^irti  etc,  [|  {ThIIu. 
H  12 -r  218.  100  ina-ax  |  MAX  |  n^ax- 
XII  ,  vi-i-ru  (lOl)j  ra-bn-tt  (102);  8** 
3:;6 /o//;  ;>/  iiorhaps  in  K  S25,  4 -r  31 
aaoi  M  A  X  -ni ;  also  see  V  .'i4  no  4  (K  537) 
21 — 22;  K  12.-.,  1:5  (PSBA  xvii  2a6). 


KOTJB.  —  1.  As  a  oomponeat  part  finaad  in: 
fftt-mnx-xe  (large  oxsn)  I  4«  «  M ;  ▼  •!  S^  SO 
(paq-lu-ti);  ZV 93 «r 8 — 9  (•xu);  ansq  max- 
xu*s;diqaruII4<a  ry4a ;  s  a  r  (or  kird)-max- 
X  u  Sn  Ifttf  86  aoblo  plantations  (ZA  ilf  317) ;  ZZ 
10  A  18— 14  ia  ki-roa  v<r*niax-xi  CBr  TMt); 
ZV  is  ^  13  Sna  ki-a  a  l-m  a-x  i;  tfiimuxxn, 
Aanffammaxxu,  parainaxxn,  sllaaao 
maxxu. 

2.  Hal^vy,  i7er.  cTAm/.  tirs  i7<*/.,  xxii  190  also: 
max   ind-KUR-MAX. 

xziaxxil  (&  -xu);  f  maxxiitu,  propbet, 
l>roplietes8,  soothsayer  { Pi*ophet(in), Wahr- 
sager(in);  AV  4909.  K  2001  O  24  max- 
xi-e  u  max-xn-ti  ||  zab-bi  zab-ba- 
ti,  witli  which  the  word  also  associates 
in  U  32  C'f  19—20  <••"«>)  GUB-BA  -« 
inax-xu-u  (Br  4000);  II  25  6  72  &  60; 
n  51  C'd  30  —  a[-si-puT3;  ibid  48 — 0 
(amfii)  A1\-NI-BA-TU  —  es-fte-pu-n 
y  max-xu-u  (Br  480).  K  8204,  7  al-la- 
pit  ki-ina  max-xi-o  (see  lapatu):  XIB 
17,  48;  11*.  43  in  the  netherworld  live 
i-sip-pu  u  (*»«>)  max-xu;  KB  ii  252 
— 3,  90  ina  idati  siitti  igirrS  si-pir 
max-xi-e.  —  D"  18 — 14,  is  9iate  2  on 
y>  14;  but  see,  again,  D^**  138  rm  1:  ZDMO- 
40,  719,  bel.;  Z'  28  l/'no;  J*'  97  #-sm  2; 
HoaiMi:!.  in  Hastings:  JDiction.  of  Bible,  i 
210:  from  maxxu  the  word  fiuyot^  foil. 
D^,  who  however  gave  up  this  view,  see 
B^**.    Also  see  kalu.    Der. : 

maxxHtu  like  one  |x>ssessed;  ecstasy  )wie 
cin  Bezaubcrter ;  JI2ksta5e{,  BA  i  029  com- 
liares  2  Kings  21 :  13;  also  see  BA  i  18,  3; 
314.  Ill  15  i  21  tib  taxiSziia  danni 
Smurunia  e-mu-u  max-xu-tas,  and 
tbey  became  as  if  bewitched  under  a  spell 
(PSBA  xvii  141);  Z^  70;  Jbxbex,  336 — 7; 
Mev.  d'Assi/r.,  Ii  11.  D  98  J2  5  when 
TiSinat  heard  this  max-xu-tai  i-te*ini 
u-an-an-ni  ^e-cn-sa.  Asb  i  84  Tarq& 
il-li-ka  (vur  -ku)  max-xu-taa  irent 
insane;  also  see  KB  ii  238  (>»  Sxitb,  AMurb, 
39),  19. 

xziuxxu,  skull,  bead,  top,  upper  i>art  |8chft- 
del,  Scbeitel,  SpiUe,  obarerTeil{  A V  5440; 
.*>447;  BA  il  80  •-  ^b;  T^  )/'nno.  £sb  vi  40 
snman  reiti  ni-gu-la-a  mux-xa-ftu- 
un  u-sa-qi;  III  16  vi  2  n-Sa-aa-qi:  witb 
the  best  of  oil,  the  finest  oil  I  dr«ncbed 
their  bead  (BA  i  323);  also  see  8n  Jlii  4, 
42.    I  7  wo  Ix  J:>  4  with   tbe  club  in  my 


mussatu  (I'.r  lS7f)  road  ii  m  ^  a  I  u  m,  aoo,  bowavar,  Hoxmki;,  Sum.  £*.'**»»€.,  11  n*  lie. 


—     619     — 


band  mux-xa-Su  (of  the  lion)  u-nat-ti 
(ZA  viii  76  rnt  2:  it-icq-ti);  K  8466,  4 
i-nnt  (WqII^;  Wi:ccki.er,  Fot-ach.,  i\,  IS — 19: 
sat)-ta-u  mux-xa-2u-nu  crashed  their 
ykull.  IV>  50  iii  3S  a-max-xag  ninx- 
xa-ki  u-sa-an-na  te-eu-ki(T^in  148); 
Creation-/**^  IV  130  (—  82,  9 — 18,  3737  R) 
i-na  uii-ti-iu  la  pa-di-i  u-nat-ti  mu- 
ux-xn  (ZA  viil  76);  cf  K  8717,  15  Sc  see 
maxagu.  del  bQ  ki-bir  niux-xS-ia  (ZA 
iii  418;  AJP  ix  422).  J^'^'  33  the  extent 
of  its  upi)er  part  or  deck  ii.  e..  the  beam); 
1  67  6  21  a-na  mu-ux  ki-sa-du  (»*') 
Puratti.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  26  i  26  inu-ux- 
xa-su    i^ab-pa    KAB-KAR    xurSqu. 

S''    1  R  iv  20  mn-ux   |  'g=YY YY*^T ^^ 

mu-ux-xu  (H  28,  6S5;  V  38  O  2,  2U;  Br 
3667).  H.\Li^VY,  ZE  i  263,  §  11  Ynrm, 
whence  also: 

muxxu  (mux)   what  is  above  {was  oben 
ist!  II   elu;   i^   of  both   MUX   (Br   8837) 
§  816.    AV  5447.     Berry,    Heiir.  xi    183 
— 4;   JoRNSTOX,   JAOS  xix  69.    used  as  a 
prep,  muxxu;  ina,  ana  or  adi  muxxi 
on,  upon,  over  against;  in  behalf  of,  con- 
cerning; to  (direction);   towards,  against 
{auf,  iiber;  betrefDi,  bezttglich;  nach  (dcnr 
Richtung),  zu,  gegen;  wider}.  — -    TP   vi 
18 — 20  that  such  and  such  should  not  be 
done   i-nn    mux-xi    |    al-fu-ur,-   bita 
sa  a-gur-ri  i-ua  mux-xi-Su  j  ar-^ip; 
vii  82 — 3  ina  mux-xi-sa  UM-se  ....  ad- 
di;   V  20  inadnta   i-na   mux-xi-Au-nu 
askun   (cf  I  SI    eli-su-nu).     Anp   i    76 
2CI^,   they   made   king  ana   muxxi   (var 
niux-xi)-iu-nu     (over    themyelves)    Br 
8842;  i  101  (his,  their)  tribute  »-na  mnx- 
xi-a   lu  I  ub-la,   i  58;  ii  81;    iii  64   ina 
mux-xi  (var  MUX)-Su   askun;  I  6  mo 
vi  5  ina  mux-xi-ia.   Ash  vi  20  (unHtu 
etc)  sa  ina   mux-xi  ii-ii-bu   it-ti-Iu 
whereon  they  sat  and  rested.    IV  17  2^23 
ina  mu-ux-xi  bSl  ru*xi-e-a  lu-ta-lal 
a-na(-kn];  K  2401  i  21  abne  aq-qul-iu 
ina  mux-xi-iu-nu  a-xu-nu-uu  (Hxbr. 
xiv  174:  upon  their  heads);  also  iii  30  SnS 
ina  mux-xi  ak-tar-rar  my  eyes  thereon 
I  turn,     a-na    mux-a^i-Su-nu    (Scbbil, 
See.  Trav.,  xvii  178,  22);  IV^  61  i  18  ina 
mux-xi  la  ta-zi-zu-u-ni  couldst  Uiou 
not  idace  confidence  in  me  f ,  vi  40  i  n  a  m  u  x  • 
xi  la  ta-zi-zi.    N£  XII  vi  5  u  aSsaisu 


I 


ina  mux-xi[-iu];  Camb257,4  ina  mux- 
xi X,  from  X.  Without  ina  or  ana  e.//. 
S^  III  2  O  15  his  son  ina  kakki  qatS- 
iu  mux-xa-iu  im-qut  witli  the  weapon 
of  liis  hand  ui)on  him  fell.  81 — 6 — 7,  209, 
35  mux-xi  kul-lat  na-ki-ri  lisamrir 
kakkeia  (Hedr.  viii  114/b/,  PAOS,  2Xay 
'91,  cxxxii).  V  33  ii  46  mu-ux-xi  lu- 
bn-us-ti  (KB  iii:  Die  Obcrflttche  des  Oe- 
wandes);  ibid  iii  39  mu-xi  ir-ti-[su]. 
—  Snvid6 — 7  ina  mux-xi  lu-us-rad- 
di  (KBii  110—11);  KB  iii  (1)  172—3,  7—8 
..  Six  (?,£/* V  55,  15)  da  |  i-na  mux-xi- 
iu-nu  i-pu-us-ma  undertook  a  march 
for  them  (also  see  AVixckler,  ZA  iv  259//*); 

see    ibid   31 — 3    a>a mux-xi  |  eqli 

Su-u-tu  i-da-bu-bu.  —  K  2401  iii  35 
I  will  fill  the  cup  ina  niux-xi  la-as-si: 
more  than  lassu.  —  ana,  ina  muxxi 
concerning,  on  account  of  {wcgeu,betrefiji( 
often  in  T.  A.  (see  below).  Asb  ix  82 
ma^^are  ina  mux-xi  u-sa-an-^ir; 
also  K  492,  5:  ZK  i  264:  Cyr  177,  8;  Bar 
82,  6.  Perhaps  KB  iv  214 — 5,  2G  u  iii-is- 
xu  a-na  mux-xi  ul  i-na-ssi-xu.  04— 
0^11,  3G,  5  2iqlu  kaspi  ina  mux-xi- 
Su  i-rab-bi  i.e.  on  a  half  ntina  of  silver 
he  must  pay;  Cyr  254  (beg)  inu  mux-xi; 
Camb  219,  4/b/,  Rl-mut  Oif^ty  Ka-na-a 

sa  arxi ina  mux-xi-2u  i-rab-bi 

monthly  it  grows  thereto  (to  his  damage, 
disadvantage);  also  KB   iv   165  eol  iii  4; 
ii  6  xur-sa-an  ina  mux-xi-Su-nu  (for 
them,  in  their  favor).    K  2853  +  K  9662 
iii  28  [ina]  mux-xi  niSS  2u-a-tu-[nu] 
as-al  about  these  people  I  inquired  (nach 
jenen  Menschen  hielt  ich  Nachfkrage  { ;  r a  b  & 
iq.  r.)  ina  eli,  ana  muxxi  de.  (in  c,  L} 
quite  often;  see  furtlier  nazazn,   rasu, 
eic.    K  492,  5 — 0  ina  muxxi  (BA  i  638); 
8m  1034,  7.   In  letters,  e.^^  K  186,  7  ma- 
la ina  mux-xi-MU  iin-ru-u-ni;  ibid 42 
perhaps   ina    mux-xi-  ni  (T);    K   84  O  9 
ina  mux-xi-ia  id-bu-bu  ina  lib-bi- 
ia   (against  me).    K  81,  14   the  favors  of 
the    king  i-na   mnx-xi-la    (BA   i    1U8>; 
K  181,  50;  686,  8;  507,  12.    K  81  12  24  an 
officer  IVom  the  palace  has  brought  a-ua 
mnx-xi-ka  (also  see  ZAv  140,40).   K  626 
R  10  [ina]  mnx-xi-ia  it-tal-ka  (BA  i 
202—3:  came  to  me);  K  408,  6  mu-u  ina 
mux-xi-ia  ittalka.     See  also  saparu. 
.^opa-Ugend  036  (end)  a-na  mo-xi-ia 


—     520    — 


iu  -bi-la-as-su  deliver  liini  to  xne  {liefere 
ihn  mir  aus{;  £31  (end)  <**>  A-nu  i^- 
^i-ix  i-iiH  mu-xi-su  (BA  ii  419 /b//). 
ina  inux-xi  nadanu  to  add  to  a  tiling 
icf  PixcuES,  PSBA  xix  136 — 7).  AVith 
hostile  intentions  {in  feindlicher  Absichtj 
K  509,  10  tbe  soldiers  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon a-na  mux-xi-su-nu  ki-i  it-bu-u. 
K  82,  11  a-na  mux-xi  nlani  i-tib- 
bu-ii;  ibid  13 — 4;  17 — 8;  also  K  562,  16; 
K  509,  10  ana  umx-xi-su-nu.  —  Beli  21 
ina  niuxxi:  u\>on:  33  &  60  ana  inuxxi 
against;  10  &  27  adi  mux-xi  »a  ■■  until 
(in  later  times  «■  a  d  i),  also  see  1 00 ;  2?B  32 ; 
Beh  4i!  3Iartia  sa  ina  uiux-xi-su-nu 
rabu-u  (Bc^cold,  Achacfft.^  j>  xi,  wetl). 

Cf  also  inux-xu  di-gi-li  (a  stone) 
Sg  K/torit  142;  Stele  ii  11  (?);  V  63  b  37 
u  <»»'»»)  mux-digil  (Scueii.,  ZA  iv  309 
f'oli:  u  •**«»«*  iiqurat). 

K  181  (IV9  47  wo  2)  OS  <»»**>  Uk-ktt- 
a-a  ina  niux-xi-ia  (to  mc)  is-sa-par: 
i?  6;  21 — 22  a-na  2ul-uic  ina  niux-xi- 
su-nia  I  it-ta-la-ak  (PSBAxvii22 — 5);  ., 
K  5464  024;  J?  18,10;  ibid  O  18  ina  niux- 
xi-ia  a^^ainst  mc. 

T.  A.  MUX,  uiux-xi  ofton.  Lo.  1,  69  [ki?] 
el-li-ku-nim  inu-xi-ia  when  they  eniuo  to  ae. 
3,0  a«oa  mu-ux-xi...  ittallakOni,  36  a-na 
mu-ux-xi-ia  li>ik-Au-da  that  he  may  eon* 
to  me.  3.%,  36  ina  a-ln-ki-i-Ja  a>Damu-xi; 
28,  If  Ii-ru>uh  a-na  niux-xi  |  ftarri  I  will 
come  unto  tho  kioff ;  i7&  i-na  mux  •xi-la  upon 
mo.  13,  63  on  his  way  a-na  mu-xi-ka  to  theo; 
76,14  a«na  mii-xi-qa;  42,  JSii-tu  mu-xi-nu 
from  us;  perhaps  also  /36  muxxi-nu;  41,  46 
a-na  mu-ux-xi-ui  to  us.  B«r.  164,  6  ia  ix- 
nu-pu  a-na  mu-xi-ja  which  they  have  heaped 
upon  me;  lOJ,  73a-aa  mux-xl  aiuulQti  (mSt) 
Ka-Vi. 

xnuxis  e.g.  I  40  lit  24  u-sa-as-ti->*&  nna 
mu-xitf  (KB  ii  123  I  bad  written  on  it) 
but  BA  i  448  reads  MU  (*  ia-)  tu  m ;  also 
cfBvL  88 — 5 — 12.  75 -J- 76  iii  10. 

IXIUXQ?  Kerigl  19,  2  siputi  (vubai)  u_aja- 
ri  sa  niu-xu-u. 

maxu  oppress,  destroy  «niederdrucken,  zer- 
stdron}.  1V3  CO^  B  O  21  [like  as  one  wbo] 
a-ua-»a  im-xii-u  be-la-(i:cfi*  bSIa)-su 
iin-iu-u  oppresses  tlie  weak,  forgets  bis 
lord;  V  47  n  42  im-xu-u  explained  by  ' 
ka-ba-tum.  K  2924 £8  (Pincues,  Teasts, 
20)  UD-DU  —  ma-xu-u  (Br  7975);  witli  ', 
this  would  .tgrce  IV*  2»*  no4  b  58 — 9  ^i- 
ix*ru    i-inax-xi     ra-bu-u    i-inax-xi   ; 


(-.E-AZi-UD-I>n  £M£-SAIi,Br7879), 
see  Johns  JEtopk,  Circ.,  114  jp  118  od  tbis 

text.  • —  <>  8g  Qifl  76  var  Sa n-iam- 

xu-u   (to   u-sax-xu-u)  AV  4964;   2239 
u-max-xa-u   (var  u-naa-xu).     Sn  3av 
58.   According  to  some  from  this  verb  also 
tamxti  &  tamxStu  (q.  v.). 
xnexG  stoma,  storwind,  rain  \  Sturm,  Stann- 

wind;.  K  5209,  16 — 7  IM  •"^Yfyy  (»•  «•  «& 
for  iutu,  g.  v.  U  abUbu,  e.  g.  IV  22  a 
0 — 10)  -liU-GlM  —  ki-ma  me-xi-e  (H 
183  no  xvi;  Br  8381).  B  97,  10  (Mardnk) 
ib-ni  im-xul-la  iara  lim-na  xne- 
xa-a  a-iam-fiu-tum.  Baxics, Z>t«#,  J9  14, 

1)  MO  4,   01    kab-tu    ki-nia    Sa-a-ri   ^ 

ina   me-xi-e   ^   ki-ma  sa-a-ri;   jn  16, 

I  134  ki-ma  bi-i-ni  e-diina  me-xi-e. 
dtl  122:  6  days  &  6  nigbU  |  il-lak  ia- 
a-ru  a-bu-btt  me-xu-u  i-sap-pan-nu 
(Jkxsex,  378 — 9);  also  see  var  on  I  123 
(X£  140  ffM  6 — 11 ;  BA  i  134  ^-  c/iu);  also 
far  after  103  (K£  139, 109)  eite-en  u-ma 
me[-xu-u].  S^  158  -J-  S^  962  JB  is  me- 
xi-e  Saru  lim-nu  il-ma-n;  Rm  282  O 
su-uS-xi-i(  iir-pa  uii-xa-a;  &  3  lines 
further  on  usasxi^  ur-pa  mi-xa[-a]; 
Asb  iii  34  ki-ma  ti-ib  me-xi-e  ezzi 
I  aktum  JBlamta  (also  see  8n  v  64;  JBav 
44;  8g  Attn  279);  KB  ii  250,  45  di-kis- 
2u  me-xa-u  let  loose  a  storm  against 
bim  {lass  gegen  ihn  einen  Sttxrm  los( 
8MITB,  AMb,  122.  1V3  22  a  20  ki-ma  ki-e 
me-xi-e  i-tu-ra.  IV  6  6  70 — 1  (■*  H  77, 
40)  ana  (var  a-na)  ma-a-ti  ki-ma  me 
(t;armi)-xi-e  (— IM-MIB-BA,Br8456) 
t  i  (rar  t  e)  -  b  u  -  n  i  -  i  n  -  n  a  ui>on  the  country 
like  as  a  hurricane  they  (tbe  7  evil  spirits) 
came;  ibid  25 — 6  a  the  seventh  of  the  evil 
spirits  is  me-xu-u  (—  IM-MIH-BA) 
sSru  limnu.  I  69  a  52  it-bQ-n]im-ma 
ia-a-ri  ir-bit-ti  me-xi-e  rabiitL  V 
55,  32 — S3  figuratively  of  the  battlestorm: 
a-sam-ia-tu  i^-^a-nun-da  i-sa-ar 
me-xn-u  |  i-na  mi-xi-e  ta-xa-zi- 
su-nn  I  et-lu  bSl  ('«>narkabtl  ul  ip- 
pal-la-sa  ia-na-a  ia  it-ti-iu.  T^  v 
56  ter-ra  kii-pu-ia  ana  me-xi-e 
am&te-ia  ana  ia-a-ri  (see  IV-  50  no  l 
JB  18),  also  Ti  80. 

II  38  g-h  22;  V  20  e-/*  52  PA-PA  (Br 
5619)  i»  me-xu-n  between  ia-a-rn  & 
za-ki-qu  {q.  r.);  V  11  c7-/'46  (—  H  109, 


—     521     — 


46;  113»  39;  I>  1S9,  04)  :M£-IB-3^£-IB 
(Br  10426)  —  IM-MIB-BA  (Br 8456;  i,t, 
iftru  ezza)  ■«  ine-xu-n.  efll^ldl — 8 
(Br  6963).  V  16  e./'49  UD-TA-»-^yyY|- 
liU  —  Q-mu  xne-xi-e  (Br  946;  7855;  ibid 
47  a  &niu  irpQ)  I  alQ,  iutu,  irpu 
i'L^lbnied),  8<  20  [oie-irTj  MIB  me- 
xa-v,  H  25,  524  (Br  6053);  hIso  111  69  e 
54  me-xu-u  (Br  2616);  111  67  c^d  50 
Bammfin  written  AN-BI-XA-MUX  as 
iln  Sr  me-xi-e  (Br  2617;  K  4340^9,  46); 
same  ib  111  60  no  S,  52  a-tfam-Su-tu.  — 
Z^  98  l^nno;  but  BA  i  183  rwi  2;  172 
1/^axQ  (KAT3  493);  see  also  I/^  116. 

mixxu  KB  45,  76  ul  e-la-u  mi-ix-xa  ul 
a-rid-da-kut  Kino,  Mapie,  8,  21  (c/*40, 
12)  mi-ix-xa  tanaqima  (a  drink  offer- 
ing T  <B  j>  48,  K  6209,  9  where  an  ofltering 
of  mi-ix-xa  is  prescribed;  K  6280  iv  3 
ini]-ix-xa  ella;  7  mi-ix-xi  kun-ni; 
on  the  other  hand  see  Mxissxkr,  Suppt,  56) 
]/'inaxaxu7 

xnu-xa-ab-bi-it  (Xammurabi-text  etc,)  KB 

iii  1,  166^ — 7  ■■  muabbit,  l/abatu. 
cni-ix-ba  me  T.  A.  (Ber.)  197,  5. 

mixzu.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  25  i  33:  I  mi-ix-zu 
VI  abnu  nknQ  banU  (ibid  35);  also  iii 
56  Sb  60,  Si  perhaps  ii  88.  Connected  with 
mixzatuf  (g,  v.). 

maxftzu  m  city,  large  cit3-;  metropolis 
(Stadt;  Grossstadt;  pi  maxSzS  is  max&- 
zBni  S  64;  AV  4949.  II  30  MO  4  O  12  (e-f 
89)  ma-xa-zu  (Br  1767).  83'nchr.  Hist, 
iv  1  max&zu  (writt.  BR)  iu-u  ik-sud 
(KB  i  S02 — 8);  81 — 6—7,  807,  17  mu-ftak- 
lil  ei-ri-e-ti  u  ma-xa-zu;  KB  iU  (2) 
6,  12  Bippara  ma-xa-zi  ^i-i-ri  na- 
ra-am  of  damas  Sz  A-a  (ZA  ii  73);  Asb  t 
128  Snian  ma-xa-za  rabu^n.  Fixcbxs, 
jTexIt,  15  no  4,  15  BBbilu  ma-xa-za  ^i- 
i-ra  (I«ay  63,  85);  ibid  11  called  ma-xa- 
za-2a  raba-a.  I  65  5  16  ina  ma-xa-az 
(mit)  SoniSr  tt  Akkadim  (c/*a41);  Y  55, 
14  iita  (■»»»•»)  Bi-e-ir  ma-xa-az  A- 
nim.  8g  Stele  ii  (iv)  l  [ana  Bab]ila 
ma-xaz  B81  ilSni.  ZA  v  58,  30  ilat  is- 
ta-ri  ma-xa-zi.  V  84  a  18  za-na-an 
ma-xa-zi  (/.  e.  Babylon;  so  HiLPamcBT 
X  KB  iii  (2)  39);  cf  ZA  ii  73,  6;  Y  65  648; 
KB  Sii  (2)  46,  24.    V  68  a  18   za-na-nu- 


nt  ma-xa-za  |  ud-du-Su  ei-ri-e-ti. 
S'  IU  2  £  2  <i-bu-ba-uii  iS-kun  ma- 
xa-zn;  TP  i  52  ma-xa-zi  ^^^  u  mal- 
ki  ^£8  nakru-ut  Ailir;  iv  lOl  ma-xa- 
zi-Su-nu  rab&ti  ak-iud.  V  85,  31 
ma-xa-za[-ia  ebir-]ti  (»A')  Diqlat; 
5  sitt&tim  ma-xa-za  (the  other  cities, 
§  67.  4).  Anp  i  80  ma-xa-zi  ^^^.  Ul 
16,  4,  47  ana  aliini  ma-xa-zi  iubat 
(nst)i;.tar.  ^erod.  Bal.  stone  iii  12 — S 
ma-xa-se  |  fta  <»''>  AkkadI  (cfii  13 
ina  ma-xa-zi  rabQti);  SgAnn  283  ma- 
xSzi  dannati  (written  ideographically). 
II  65,  20  ma-xa-zi  GALi-MBS  (—  ra- 
buti);£/*TP  iv  101;  v  06;  vi  05  nia-xn- 
za-ni  ^^^  rabu-te.  Asb  iii  115  ma- 
xa-zi  iu-bnt  ilAui  rabi&ti;  vi  97  Susa. 
Madaktu,  Xaltemas  and  si-it-ti  ma-xa- 
ze-e-MU-nu.  V  60  ii  80  ana  Sui&b  ma- 
xa-zi  to  inhabitate  cities.  KB  ii  240,  41 
ul-tn  ki-rib  maxfizi  sa-a-tu-nii,  /J6: 
VIII  maxSzi  dau-nu-ti.  V  85,  34  (end) 
kullata  ilSni  ....  ma-xa-ze-2u-an; 
also  /  25  B&bel  11  knl-lat  nia-xa-ze- 
Sn.  8n  Sums  60  ma-xa-za-ni-ia;  Sec. 
Trav,  xvii  177,  2  Marduk  is  called  mu- 
kin  ma-xti-zi;  Scueii.,  iVa6r/,  ii  20  (usax- 
rib)  ma-xn-zi-iu-un  ruined  their  cities; 
iii  5 — 6  a-na  iu-Su-bu  ma-xa-za  ilSni 
xar-bu-tu.  K  3088  ma-xa-za-a-ni. 
81 — 6 — 7,  200,24  ina  ma-xa-zu  rabuti. 
Zu-legend  (K  3454  ii  40)  ina  kibr&t]  er- 
bit-ti  ii-tak-ka-na  nfta-xa-ze-ka;  41 
ma-xa-zu-k]a  li-ru-ba;  also  c/'iii  84—5 
(BA  ii  4 1 0).  C*reation-/Vy  IV]460>Anum 
(11)  BSl  <'!>  £a  nia-xa-zi-iu-nu  ui- 
ram-ma.  ZA  iv  362, 1  BR-3IKS  (maxa- 
zSni)   abtutu   ruined  cities.    V  41,  1  M 

g-hb  ma3-xa-zu  |  du-ru-ui-iu  i  a-lum; 

on  II  51  6  11  see  ZK  ii  822;  (•»«&)  bSl 
max&zi  ■»  prefect  of  city  )Stadtprilfekt(. 
]/'a  X  a  z  u ,  ScBKiL,  Saint,  88;  |^nn ;  ZDMG 
40,  728  (cf^U^);  T**;  Ziic,  Sitrpn,  68;  B* 
62,  10;  B£J  xiv  (27)  157;  Hcon.  i  178;  BA 
i  16  no  17;  172.  WixcKucn,  Sttrgon,  214: 
maxKzu  the  common  prose  word  for  city; 
again:  Alu  «  settlement  as  such;maxSza 
«  city,  more  or  less,  {ef  BA  iii  142  rm  '^) ; 
see  also  KB  1  pref.  vii  X  Schzil,  Santi, 
p3B  ii  jmuim;  BA  ii  250;  Jjisbtrow,  Dib* 
barro'-frg,  p.  0. 


KiMu  Br  SSSl  r«ad  auaaxslptu  <f.  v.). 


."•*  -'J 


—     622     — 


xnaxziramu  necessaries  (of  life)  }Notii*eD- 
digest  T.  A,  (Ber.)  103,  76  xna-ax-zi-rai- 
mu;  KB  v  306 — 7  comp.  V.sno;  Zimmbrn, 
ZA  vi  252  r»t  5  reads  ma- '-zi-ra-mu  « 
cr)*t]^9  tlieir  helper  Jilir  HelforJ. 

niixz(9)atu,    mixiztn   &  mixiltu,    AV 

5270.  II  o6  c-rf  4 — fl  <»»-•)  ^  «.  mi-xi- 
il-tom  (Br  8712);  TIK  (orGU)— mi- 
xi-ix-tum  (Br  3218);  TIK-SI  «  mi-ix- 
xa-tum  (Br  325;:;  8713).  V  38  fl-c  40 — 1 
gi-c  I  ^1  mi-ix-xa-tum  &:  mi-xi-il- 
tum.  E[^  51;  ZA  ii  203;  BA  i  172  face, 
cuuntenanco,  properly:  enceinte  {Oesicht, 
Autlitz,  eJgil.:   UmfaMungj    l^inK. 

maxaxu;  pr  iinxnx;  )>f>  ima(x)xax  iKiur 
out,  upon  rtf.^mnwisiQase'n ;  auMchntt«n(  H  t a  • 
baku.  ScuciL  2,  4  ma-xa-xu  (ZA  ix  210 
910  2).  H  127  (K  257)  O  35^0  inu  bur- 
ti  aa-di-i  qa-du-tam  ain-xu-ux  (Br 
•JOOtf  IM-MI-MIB  .  .  .  EMK-SAL),  fol- 
lowed by  iua  biirti  ^adx  Dilinun  (i^O* 
qa-dii  ani-J«i.  IV^  .10  co/ ;s,  1— 2a-li«|- 
qa-kim-niH  (o  witch),  xn-xa-a-sa  u 
niu-nm-nii  (9.  r.)  ina  ^a  KAM  (^  di- 
qarii?)  a-niax-xu-ax  atab-bak,  T^' 
lii  117.  IVa  28*  >io  J  6  4  <«»•«")  ga-bi-i 
ina  <'v)  karSni  SUKUA  (—  niaxv) 
i-niax-.\a-a.\. 

3    V    45   viii    31    t  u-max -.xa-ax.    — 
DetT.  Pttrh«i»s  in  a  x  x  u  S,  m  i  x  x  u. 

xnaxfilu.  II  44  ff'h  70  (Br  0315);  11  22  UO  2 
(atltt),  AV  »37ii,  4050;  Br  031 1 :  0£  >-  xu- 
a-kn  (75),  ina*xa-a-]uni  (76),  li-b(p)u-u 
(77).  Baj.i.,  rSBA  xii  54, 5G  &  ii4  —  dishonor, 
pour  in,  mingle,  defile  (Chaldean  &  Syriac) ; 
efhno  (Talni.).  T.  A.  (Bcr.)  li<9,  68  bCa]- 
la  nin-[xa]*-a-al  (»*0  A*ina-an-xa- 
at-bi  (KB  v  134). 

(«b41)  max(?)-xal-a-a  Neb  80,  3. 
muxillu   Bexold.  Catalog^te,  10ii8   sum  ma 

mu-xi-il-li  (3Ieissner,  Snpl^  40). 
maxxuUftnu  thick  coi*d,  ro|>e,  c/*xullSnu. 

maxaltu  (?)  11  6O  c  10  ki-na-ku  ki-i  ma- 
xal-ti(or  ki-inia  XAL-ii??)  AV4952. 

xnixiltu  see  m!xzatu. 

maxme  £gj*ptlan  word  in  T.  A.  (Ber.)  28 
i  64  xarru  qat-ti   ra-ap-pa-nu-du  sa 

abni  sa-uk-ku-ku  ma-ax-mc(T) 

2um-iu-nu  bracelets  ....  of  stone  .... 
called  w*  W.  M.  MCixku  reads  ma -ax- 
da  (OI<Z,  ii  MO  4). 

xnaxnO  AV  4070  ad  II  35  c-r/  45  8  AL-KA- 


GA  —  ma(Y)  (II  It  ^y,  but  blurred)- ax- 

nu-u;  46  ■■  tak-ni-tum. 
maxsG  K  4172,  4  GiS-SU-MU-UX-GI  — 
max-su-u  a  wooden   article,   implement 
)oinh6lzernesGerftt(  DIeissner,  Sujtpl,  105, 

mixisate  II  54  b  17  (>->^  <«  ia)  mi-xi- 
sa-te;  i>erhaps  pi  of  mixiz(s?;tu? 

mixxupu.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  28  i  55  ...  .  gur 
ia  xurii^i  eril  mi-ix-xu-pu-u  i-na 
lib-bi-iu  na-ia-mi. 

maxagu  /.  pr  imxag  (ZA  iv  239,  18  im- 
xu-uq!),  P*  Imaxxa^;  tp  maxa^;  pm 
max^u,  AV  4953;  4973.  D*^  62,  10;  b6J 
xiv  (27),  57.  —  a)  beat,  bi*eak,  break  to 
pieces  jschlagen,  brechen,  zerbrechenj 
ZiM.j  Surptt,  iii  30  ma-mitli-id  a-ma- 
mi  (,var  me)  ma-xa-gu;  IV  31  O  17 — 8 
n-max-xa-a^  dal-tum  |  a-max-xa- 
a^  ffi-ip-pu-ma  |  sikQrn  asabbir, 
usabalkat  dalate  (cf  NE  65,  22  a- 
max-xag  dal-tum);  J2  28  sak-ru  u 
xa-mu-u  lim-xa-gu  (■■  jd)  li-it-ka 
(c/'lStu,2);  21  tam-xa-ac  UR(«sQna)- 
Su;  31  alik  (*^>  Kam-tar  ma-xa-a^ 
ekal  kotti  (§  08  —  ip  break  to  pieces), 
35  illik  "  Xamtar  im-xa-a^  e/tf.,  53 
ik-kil     a-xi-ia     tai-me    Cam-xa-a^. 

IV*    1*  vi  7/8 — 11/12   the  utukku 

im-xac-ma  (—  IX-BA,  Br  6359);  IV* 
22  a  43  rSmu  u  lutu  im-jxa^-ma  wild- 
steer  and  wildcow  has  it  (the  fever)  be- 
fallen; 45  bn-ul  ^i-ri  im-xa9(qutT)-ina 
ki-nta  ki-ri-e;  39 no 3,3— 4  the  aiakku 
that  man  im-xa-a^  (»  XE-IN-BA), 
5 — 6  his  aiakku....  im-xa^  («  BA- 
AX-GAZ,  Br  4725);  IV^  30*  fio  3  JK  2 
na-ax-Jap-ta  ta-an-ta  sa  pu-lax-ti 
im-xa->-YT-(a9T).    XE  50, 18  im-xa-ag 

.  .  .  .  u-par-ri-ir;  44,49  (2  ag  f)  tam- 
.  xa-9l-5u-ma  (-^-61);  also  45,  76.  X£ 
Xll  €xd  ii  20  a-bn  ilu  (f)  tam-bu-uk- 
ku  a-na  er9i-tim  im-xa^  (or:  qut)- 
an-ni-ma;  l  18  ma[r-in]  sa  i-zi-ru 
imC-ma-xa^T];  26  a-2ar  [ta-xa-az] 
zi-ka-ri  ul  im-xa^  er^i-tim;  c/ «o/ i 
25  a»-2at-ka  Sa  ta-zi-ra  la  ta-max- 
xa9  (/  27).  H  71,  6  iira  (t)  i-max-za- 
a^  (Br  5481);  Xeb  202,  9;  V  17  a-6  19— 20 
[AB-BIJM-KA-DU'  &  DUX-DUX  — 
maxaxu  ia  ser'S  or  abiSni;  35  SS- 
8U-BA^BA —  niaxaQU  Sa  ie-im.  per- 
luips  II  15  b  10  u-ur  bit  i-Cma-xa^tj; 


—     523     — 


K  3500  +  K  4444^  +  K  10235   ii    15   irho 
ASiar  ^'  Cab-ba   ta-ma-xa-^u-n-ni 
(bAv«  slain)  Wjncklkr,  JForsch.,  ii  lafofi. 
Sg.4fin27.S  Si-lim-tfu-nn  im-xa-a^  (var 
xn^)-9a  (1165  i  27;  28  m.m •  xaq) ;  Khors20. 
C/*KxuDTzox,  05  a  8  ii-lim-su-nu  FA- 
ME s-u     (^  imaxa^H),     70  n  7   i\*her« 
im-max-xa-^u-u   (or  it?);   K  8717,   15 
ma-xi-if    mux-xi     (ZA     iv    230);    s«« 
muxxu,    &  T^*  vil  07   a-max-xaQ    li- 
it-ki    a-inl-la-pa   liSHn-ki;    i  29  ina 
eli  kitf-pi-tia  lim*xa-Qii-Si  ilSni  mu- 
ii-Cti],     V  17  ti'b  48  ...  .  XA  |  fi-i^-^i 
ma-xi-i9  (pmf  AV4957;  Br  14468).    Bu 
01      &     9,206,19 — 20  an-nu-u  a-na  nu- 
ni-iin    j    ina-xi-if    bu-ti    one    ibr    the 
other  strikes  the  responsibility  (Pixcbks, 
JBAS,  '07,   3V0— 1);    cf  perhaps   Peiser, 
BtibyLYertr.,  308,  4.   —   b)   wound  }ver- 
AvundcnJ  H  85  (»]>  132)  38  mii-se-niq- 
tu   sa   tu-lu-sa   max-^ti   (PA-GA,  Br 
5.*i7G,  0115),  c/'Ho>i.MEi<,  Sum.  Z,e»est,,  113 
a:  niix^u.    ina  iiUti   |  nia-xi-i^  Babyl. 
Chron.  iii  30 — 1;    Aubi.  &  Wincki.er  (also 
KB  it  281)  he  was  woanded  by  Are;  others 
)>etter:  he  fell  into  a  fever.  NB  XII  ro/ i  19 
sa    a-na    pit-pa-na    niax-^u    i-lani- 
m  u  -  k  a  (or  to  a  ?).  Bsh  SeMlaefi.  JS  42  m  i  - 
xi-if  la  nab-la-t-i  ain-xa-su-ina,  with 
a  deadly  wound  1  woundc»d  him  {mit  t5d- 
licher  W'unde  verletzte   ich   ibn{;   efUm 
•2S1  (middle)   im-xa-QU-su.     Wixckler, 
Unteraiteh.,  100.  II  40f-:ff46  a  star  (knkk«b) 
sa   ina   kak-l<i   inax-^u.    V  17.  36,  see 
below.  —  e)  fight  |kanipfen{?     Syn.  Hist, 
ii  8   ina   ki-rib-su   im-xa^   (KB  i   200 
— 1).    —  d)  stamp  JmOnxen}?     0    mana 
maxiQ  stamped  inone3-  Pixcbcs-Hau&vv, 
JA  viii,  vol  12,  514  (see  3)*  —  ^eb  134,  4 
ma-xi-i^  pu-ti-sn   (also  24,  3);   202,  9 
^'^)  tappn  i-max-xa-af ;  Bar  273,   10 
j«e-tir-ti   i-ntax-xa-^u. 

V  17  O'b  1— ~48  "wo  have  a  mutilated 
tablet  on  which  in  col  b  maxa^u  is  to  bo 
supplied;  11  ...maxa^u  Sa  mi-ix-C^i]; 

12:  «fl  Sa   Iq ;  13  *^TTT  (cf  ZK  i  344) 

-GAZ-MAN-BA  Ss  14  8A(?)-GAZ- 
MAX-KAK(—  Bn)-KAK«9M  sa  ma- 

qa^-^i;  15  ....  BI-Ig-PA-^£>^  - 
liAIf-B  »  til  Sa  sa-di-im;  16...  DUB- 
BA-AX-IiAI«-£  «>  Ml  Sa  dup-pa- 
nim;  17  ...IM-SU-B  AT-AG-A-ifta  Sa 


karpati;    IS DI3r(?)-BAT-RAT 

a  III  sa  xa-pi  (vessel,  receptacle,  cfAah 

ix  58);    19 SB-KA-BU  (»  KAK) 

i:  20 DUX-BUX  »  m  Sa  abifini 

«»  xirSu  (f  Asb  i  48);  21  .  .  .  ■-  m  Sa  ku- 

-^y-max-ri   (?,   ZK  i   344);   22  .  .  —  m 

Aa  V'  -su.    On  U  30  a,  31  a,  33  a  cf  ZK  i 

344;  34  »  m  Sa  kit(8ixt)-ni-e;  35  SB- 
Su-BA-RA  —  fii  Sa  ^e-im;  36  »  sa- 
amat  max-^a-at;  37  GIS-KAK-A  ^ 
ma-xa-^u  Sa  igi  (Br 3798; 5714);  38GlS* 
TAG- A  —  idem  (Br  5258,  5711);  30  GI- 
BE-XA-MU-UX-KA  —  ma-xa-^u  Sa 
sik-kur-ra-ti  (Br  2422);  40 — 1  (ZK  i 
344)  «  tn  Sa  u (or  Sam,  c/*roe^)-9i  (Br 
2461,  3559  u-^i:  arrow);  42  SAG-GI- 
TA-GI «-  Ml  Sa  pa-aS-ti  (Br  3558, spear); 
43  IB-DUIi-DU-XB  «  m  Sa  2s;ur(?)-Si 
(AV  1758;  Br  54o7);  44  SI-IQ-KU-PA- 
GI  -B  m  Sa  dup-di-e  (?)  Br  5576,  1435*.*. 
—  V  10  C'd  55—6  (•*-«»')  PA  (Br  5576) 
Si  BA  (Br  6360)  —  nia-xa-^u  Sa  .  •  .;  58 
U-TE-BA-RA  —  nia-xa-^u  .  .  .  (Br 
0059);  on  // 50— 61  sec  Br  4515 — 17.    Alxo 

V  19r-d28PA-GA  —  ma-xa-9U  (K2008 
iii  30);  H  17,263  ta-ag  |  TAG  \  —  ma- 
xa-9U  Sa  minima  (S*  294;  Br  3708); 
also  II  26  C'f  20  foi;  cfU  21,  306  si-ik 
I  SIK  (i-  PA)  I  ««  ma-xa-«n;  H  51,  30 
IX-TAG  «i  im-xa-a^;  11  51  a  r»4  nAr 
niax-9a-at  C)  Dibbar-ra    (AV  4072). 

(Q'  attack,  fight,  lit'*  beat  one  another 
{augroifcn,  kampfen^  pr  iindaxxi(a)9, 
imtaxa^,  §  53a;  U^  43;  ZA  iii  340  fol. 
Ill  4  MO  1,  //  2,  0  im-ta-xa-a^  (see  also 
10,  13,  14,  10,  21,25,  20);  in-da-xaC-^u] 
SniTix,  A9b,  80,  26.  TP  iii  52  (v  76)  it- 
te-Su-na  (lu)  am-da-xi-i^  (cf  iv  16; 

V  88;  vi  2)  §  48;  Aup  ii  100  it-ti  (var 
KI)-Su-nu  am-da-xi-if  (var  -^i).  8u 
ii  70  it-ti-Su-un  am-da-xi-i^-ma 
(7Cf{  1,  24;  I  43,  4ti:  it-ti-Su-na);  Anp 
iii  36  (ZA  i  370),  39;  ii  28;  ittiSu(na) 
am-d(t)a.x-xi-i9  SamS  iv42;  H»Xm.Obei 
04,  02,  145;  Mofi,  R  07;  III  5  no  6,  8. 
ScHBiL,  Notes  d*Spiffr.f  no  xxxv  (JRec.  Trav., 
vol  xx)  1  im-ta-xa-ac  ta-ap-da-a  | 
u-ul  i-zi-[ib  edu],  also  //  3,  7.  del  124 
the  storm    |    Sa  im-dax-^u   which   had 

raged.  — aQ  pi  inundax(xi)9e  (§S  40  n; 

5Sa)  Sc  niudax^e  (^mnmtaxi^u)  war- 
riors,  fighters,    soldiers,  army   |Kricger, 


—     524 


Kfimpfer,  Soldaten,  Armce)  H^  43  rm  2; 
AY  5510.  Anp  ii  28;  55  ina  mit-xu-^i 
ti-du-ki  maxBza  a-si-bi  aktaSSa-ad 
Vine  ^fibS  mun  (var  inu-on)-dax-9i- 
iu-nu  ina  kakke  u-iam-qit;  alto 
i  64;  107  mun  (var  niu)-tax-9i-a  (var 
-la)  AV  5644.  Sg  Ann  288  mun -tax - 
qi'ia,  ]i-*-ut  taxlizi  (cf  48,  186,  829. 
411);  Kficrs  28  +  34  <*»«')  mun-tax- 
9«-tiu  (120 -ia);  Asb  iit  39  mun-dax- 
fi-e-su,  110.  131;  v  110  (var  without -e); 
1V3  21  no  1  B.  O  30—1;  32—4  ma -a -Si 
mu-un-dax-^e  (—»«»•' XB-IIU- MA. 
Br  4606);  KB  ii  252,  80  ad-kx  fSbS  ta- 
xaxi-ia  muii-dax-5;i;  TP  III  Ann  48 
{am«l)  inun-dax-«i-5u;  ibid  a8  (-^i-e- 
iu-uu);  V  55,  46  «a  i-na  nnkru-u-ti  u 
mun-dax-(u-ti  (nount)  3arru  b51-Su 
i-in\i-ru-iu-iiia.  H  40,  188 — 9  mu-un- 
dax-9u  ji  a-n-bu.  —  ac  inttxu9U  fiffht, 
attack  >Kampf.  Angritr;  §88»i;  |j  tiduku. 
AV5393.  TPi7»ina  init-xu-UQ  tu -Sa- 
ri in  the  battle  wliich  causoil  their  over- 
throw >in  der  ihre  Xioderluffo  verursachcn- 
den  Schlncht^;  ii  07  my  warriora  ia.  mit- 
xu-u^  tap-di-e  li-pcr-du.  Anp  iii  109 
me-it-xu-^i  ina  libbi  abulli-su  as- 
kun;  ef  nUo  i  112  (inu  mit-xu-^i),  115 
ina  mit-xu-^i  u  ti-du-ki;  ii  45,  55; 
iii  18.  Asb  ii  24  ana  mit-xu-^i  (KBii  167; 
BA  i  11);  iv  7  a-na  mit-xu-^i  (Sg  Ann 
u25);  viii  16  i  t-bu-nm-niu  n-na  mit- 
xu(-u9)-^i  iarriini  milt  MAB-TU-KI 
(c/*§  88  end;  BA  i  10  rm  26;  315  where 
is  «aid:  read  either  niit-xu-u^;  or  mit- 
x\i- vi);  also  Hmitu,  Asb,  8tf,  27  (KB  ii  240) ; 
175,  45.  Sn  iii  10  mit-xu-(u  (var  -uy) 
zu-uk(q)  5SpS^^;  111  0  mo  2,  7  mit-xu- 
ng  zu-u-ku  sepi  (—  TP  III  Ann  108) 
Kino,  First  steps  in  Assyrinn,  62 — 3:  tlie 
attack  of  foot-soldiers.  ZA  iv  231,  6  mit- 
xu-u^  kak-ki  «  e-peS  ta-xa-zl;  v  58, 
3»  inn  ki-rib  tam-xa-ri,  ina  mit- 
xu-uf  kak-ki.  ZK  ii2bl  rm2:  ZAii  358; 
Z^  114  rm  2.  Peisek  &  COT  ii  277  etc. 
X'xnru 

3  o)  beat,  break,  crush  {schlagen, 
brechen,  zorbrcchen|  Morodach  Baladan- 
stone  (Berlin)  iii  21 — 2  (rjar-ba-ti  ku- 
durri-si-na)  nu- uk-ku-ru-ma  la 
mu-ux-xu-^a  had  been  altered  without, 
however,  being  broken,  ruined  (KB  iii,  1, 
180—00;  BA  ii  362  foU),    IV'  56  2r  26  ina 


I 


pat'i  tu-ma-xas-si  thou  zbalt  stab 
her.  —  b)  wound  ^verwunden}  KB  ii  180 

— 1  m^  '*'  Teumman  ia mux-xu- 

qu  who  had  been  wounded  (■■  K  2674 
i  19);  efibid  U  4.  K  680,  10  ina  lib-bi- 
su-nu  mu-ux-xu-fu  a-na-ku,  AY 
5448.    V  45  viii  20  tu-max-xa-a^. 

3«  ut-ta-xi-vu  8  760,28(JS9)Hr^424. 

KOTS.  —  1.  T.  A.  has  tli*  folio winff  foms :  (D 
Juo.  C:!»  91  u  lu-u  I  i-ma-xa-va  that  I  may 
kill  tbom;  01,  30 — 97  t  a  -  a z  ( BkcoliU ,  -*-)-ta- 
mu  tt  I  ti-iDa-xa-zn<-ka  (and  wlilpp«d  you) ; 
Bar.  ei,  SO  ul  tl-ma-xa-ca-n*  ( tbay  do 
BOt  kill);  110,  91  in  ordar  that  our  sorraiit  la- a 
ta-ma-xa-xu-nu,  may  not  dafaat  ua.  —  T.  ▲. 
I«o.  1 1  -i~  ^ureh,  4S  wbnt  thy  son  Im-xa^-su 
(spaakioff  of  sold) ;  Bar.  9.^,  61  i  m  -  x  a  a  -  a  a  -  a 
m  a  -  I  a ;  lOO,  94  u  ml-xl-i^  na  a-bi-ia  and 
my  fkibcr  baa  baan  alaia ;  liO.  79,  14  u  d  a  -  k  u  •  i  a 
(-p^)  I  ma-ax-suou  would  kill  bJm  (ZA  -rii 
S54).  —  3  I'O.  01,  17  tu-um-xa-au  tbay  haro 
brokan :  /4A/  10  and  tba  hand  of  tb«  man  Aa  la- 
ma-xa-aa-ll  wlio  daatroyaii  it  (T):  00,  9  mu- 
xu -•:**. 

3.  U  108  ii  31  raad  ma-xa-cC«*3  </*  114,  0 
(t-  D  198,  00;  V  11  «/-/•  21) ;  K^  59,  &-.  Z*  88, 
the  ma-xa-ru  of/»  108  ia  a  nkiataka ;  Hoicaiu., 
Sum.  Z^t.t  01,  howarar,  would  raad  ma-xa-ru 
m  ni  a  g  a  r  u  to  favor  ono  ]|  au  wiUan  aain,  gaii- 
diff  sain,  II  ra-xu-u  (108,  10). 

Darr.  mltxu^Qtu,  tankxuvu  (XV  IS  A  •— 10, 
Br  6&77) ;  tumxis;u  (f),  nam-xa-Qu  (?)  Si  tba 
followinir  8  (>) : 

inax9U  torn  izerrissen}?  V  15  «-/*  6  KU- 
SA(-iI«IB)-TAG  —  <s:«bst)  aaax-QU 
(AV  4973;  Br  8017);  Cyr  232,  1  max-^a 
<*«)  te-nu*u. 

<'^*>  max9u  U  4i  e-d  6  (-i  II  42  no  3,  add) 
U-KA-GA  ««  C<«)  max-^u  (Br  688). 

xna-XU-9U  S  760,  26  (AV  4065)  Hi^  424. 

xnix9U  c.  St.  mix! 9  Mround  {Wunde}  AV 
5273,  5277;  Br  5577.  V  10  C-rf  57  SI-IB- 
BUG-GA  «  mi-xi-i^  ....  (Br  9341); 
V  17  a-4f  40  B  mi-ix-9U  ia  abni  (Br 
14024);  also  50  foil;  on  eo/  a  50  see  ZK  i 
344);  IVa  18*  JB,  eol  iv  17 — 8  mi-xi-i^ 
(^GIS-TAB)  aa  uk-ni-i  (Br8764);  IV9 
24  a  37  if-nafj  ar-ra-ka-a-tum  sa 
nii-xi-if-su  (?)  iu-ta-tu-u  lim-uu 
ina  i-di-Su  ....  (Br  2578).  V  17  6  ll 
&  Esh  Sendseh,  R  42  (see  above).  H  82 — 3, 
26  mi-xi-if  k»-li-ti  (q.  v.).  Br  3466, 
8506;  /  30  mu-ie-niq-ta  sa  Sna  mi- 
xi-i9  ta-li-e  i(for  ta)-inut  (Hoaiauu., 
Sum.  Zsesesl.,  113).  Cyr  241,  1  mi-ix-gi 
te-nn-u  Sa  lu-bu-ui-tum;  also  Nabd 
78,  1. 


—     525     — 


T.  A.  (Le.)  TO,  an  u-mal-la-a  mi-xi-i^ 
(but  b«  !•  fttU  of  wounds) ,  It  ium-ma  la  a- 
■lal-la-a  mi-zi-i^.  (KB  v  310—7 ;  Bkxoia, 
Dipt,  raadt  vba(?)-an  la>a  mi-xi-ix 
{mixxu,  l/'axasn;  suggest* ,  boweveri  also 
\^ta  a  x  a  c  a). 

xn&xi9U,  pi  mSxi^Sni  title  of  an  official 
{ Beamtentitel,  Berufsnnnie}  AV  4057.  V 
32  d-c  20  <«««n  BAX-TAG-GA  —  ma- 
xi-fu  (Br  0103);  II  51  no  2  fi  10  {c-d  39) 
(amai)  KU-TAO-GA  —  ma-xi-^u  (Br 
3798,  10596);  II  31  c  69  <•»«»)  ma-xi- 
^a-a-ni  (Br  12973);  V  17  «-&  47  <»*)B  AD 
■tma-xi-QU  (AV  4050;  Br  13034,  14025). 
KxvoTzox,108al0  GIS-BAK-TAG-OA 
MB  m ftxiQU  (f)  Meissxsr,  115  9*9i»  1 :  a  wood 
worker  {eio  Holxarbeiter}  ad  K.  4560,  K 
8233  ii  29  ma-xi-^u  the  fighter;  efAV 
523,  1044.  K  8233  ii  29  mn-xi-vu  (ZA  iv 
11:  fighter. 

muxxugu  stampeilT  {^epriigt,  grestempelt?} 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  26  Si  24  tartarnxiu  ia  xti- 
rfifi  xnu-nx-xn-u9  (ZA  v  15);  i  30  ta- 
raxiu  &a  xuraQU  niu-ux-xu-u^  ...  I 
au-ii;  also  ii  49.    OrymaxaQu  2. 

inuxU99U  (T)  K  4200  O  .  .  .  .  KU-BAB- 
RA  vi  mux-xu-u^-^u  (AV  5440).  ZA 
iv  159. 

xnaxi9tu  V  17  a-&  46  ....  KU(i)-TAG- 
TAG  —  ma-xi-iQ-tum  (AV  4060,  Br 
3708);  preceded  by  45  ma-xi-^a-tnin 
(AV  4958,  Br  14354;  see  Haupt,  E-votrel, 
p  5)  on  col  a  see  also  ZK  i  344. 

maxapu  2.  pour  over,  out  {Uber-,  aus^tessen} 
I  balalu.  Asb  x  84  ain-xa-^a  ial-la- 
ar-io  I  ab-lul  (83);  V  64  &  6  &al-la- 
ar-iu  am-xa-a^-ma  ab-lu-ul  tarax- 
xus  (ZK  ii  344 — 5);  K  161,  15  ta-ma- 
xa5  (ZK  ii  7 — 9).  On  D^*^  60 — 70  see 
ScHRAOXR.  Z^V  i  460,  bel.  To  which  verb 
belongs  r/e/  60  s  i  k  k  S t  (written  I Q  -  K  .A  K  - 
MEB)  I  mSmS  qabal-ia  (NB  136,  64 
ina  qabliin)  lu-u  am-xag  {var  la- 
ani-xas-8x)T  Jbnskx:  i>e8s  I  fastened  in 
for  the  water;  perhaps:  beaks  for  the 
water  within  I  cut  off  (HAurT);  MsissxBn, 
115  mi  1  connects  with  niSxi9U  (see 
above)  <e  says:    {von  der  B5ttcherarbeit{ . 

xnixgu  2.  |  xammu  3  (^.r.)  Br  10279—80. 

xnuxa9bfl  II  42  e  S6'has  (*•»)  Sa  mu- 
*"^:;7-bu-u  (Br  13816). 


maxaru,  pv  imxur,  pc  lim-xur-an-ni 
(IV3  50 no 2, 12 16),  ip  muxur,  p»  ixna(x)- 
xar  (c/*  a-max-xa-ar-Su,  H*'^  xxxii, 
end,  AV  4955,  K  2871  R),  ptlt  nxa-xi-ir 
(Bu  80 — 7 — 10,  20  J2  5).  a)  stand  over 
against  (properly:  be  in  front)  |ge|;en<kber- 
treten,  -stellenj.  —  a.  be  equal  of,  corre- 
spond  to,  comjpete  with  (person  or  thing) 
{ebeubfirtig  sein,  entsprechen,  rivalisieren 
(mit  einer  Pemon  oder  Sache)|.  Baxks, 
2>/m,  (24 — 6)  2,  »fO»  8 — 10,  86  qnr-rad 
sa  la  im-max-xar  (var  im-xu-ru);  H 
38,  114 — 5  (—  II  27  ff'h  44)  GAB-RI  (</ 
gabrQ)  «»  ma-xa-ru(m)  ia  aniSli  (Br 
4500)  Ss  ma-xi-ru  (ri%'al)  ||  Sa-ni-nu. 
8g  Attnr  5.  see  m&xiru,  below.  Perhaps 
CreaUon-ZVigf  III  35  gab-sa  te-ri-tu  In 
la  ma-xir  lini«na  (of  whom  the  wicked 
is  no  rival).  —  ^.  meet  with,  experience 
{begegnen,  widerfahronj  KB  ii  243  v  11 
(^  Smith,  Asb,  118)  in  those  da3's  mi-ix- 
ru  im-xur-Su-ma  misfortune  overtook 
himjinjencitTagen  stiess  ilini  Cngltick  zaj; 
r/'Asbvii  l23U-a-a-te-'a  nia-ru-uS-tu 
im-xur-au-u-ma  (KB  ii  216 — 7);  ix  70 
—1  the  people  asked  one  another  um- 
ma  :  ina  eli  mi-ni-e  ki-i  ep-a»e-e-tu 
nn-ni-tu  limtittu  im-xu-ru.  —  y- op- 
pose, meet  an  enemy  {widerstehen,  einem 
feindlich  begegnen.entgegentreteu^  K  183, 
43  I  Sa  Sul-ma-an-nu  a-da-na-aa- 
Hu-un-ni  i-max-xar-an-ni-ni  (BA  i 
624)  opposes  iiie  {ist  mir  entgej^n^.  D  96, 
31  ina  sa-ba-si-Su  uz-xn-aa  ul  i- 
max-xnr-Su  11  ma-ani-mnn  no  god 
can  oppose  his  wrath.  K  3473 -|-  70,  7 — 8, 
296  +  Bm  615  M  124  (Creation -/V*^  III) 
lil-lik  lim-xu-ra  na-kar-ku*iiu.  II 
27  ^'h  45  GAB-SU-GAR  «-  ma-xa- 
rum  ia  (•«»>)  nakri  (Br  4518).  —  d,  be- 
seech a  god,  pray  to  |elne  Oottheit  an- 
gelien,  anflehenj  8n  v  52  a-na  ka-ia- 
di  nakri  dan-ni  am-xur-iu-nu-ti. 
Smith,  A»b,  120,  27  am-xnr  [ia]-qu-ti 
li-tar;  c/*  121,40;  SgBif//lO0;  ZAiv  11, 
SO  im>roax-xar-ka  there  prays  to  thee 
{es  betot  ...  zu  dirj  see  U  32,  24;  34  <*>> 
Samai  ixn-xu-ru-ka  he  prays  to  thee; 
46  ta-max-xar.  —  V  24l»42—- 4  perhaps 
iar-ra«am  im-ta-xar;  iar-ra-am  im- 


muxaUiq.    AV  M  t1    l/'x  a  I  a  q  u. 


*^^   max-xu-ur   (HoxacSL,    C^tmk.,    SSS ;    SB  il   l«t)   raad    m  a  x  •  x  n 


—     526      — 


xur-ina  (asked  for,  applied  to);  Mar-ra 
a-pi  (—  i|a)-te  iS-me-ma.  —  b)  receive 
{entgesennebnien{  —  o.  accept  Bomething^ 
from  some  one,  with  double  nccus.  Jetwas 
von  jem.  einpfangen,  mit  doppelt.  accus.| 
especially  >vitb  ma(n)dattu  (q.v.);  TF  ii 
5S;  Anp  il  75 — 6  ma-da-tu  an)-xur. 
AsbiiGl  it-ti  tir«xa-ti  nia*'a-as-si  am- 
xur-Su;  iii  137  va  da-*-a-tu  ini^xu- 
ru-Su  ivho  accepted  a  bribe  from  biiii; 
cf  ZA  iv  10,  42  ma-xir  da-'-ti  q.  v., 
(Br  4285)  who  taketb  a  bribe  (also  BA  ii 
280;  KU  ii  'Jti2 — 3  cof  vii  1;  II  47  a-b  la). 
I  GO  c  22  bilat  mStSte  etc,  am-xu-ur. 
Xeb  X  II — 2  bilattfunu  kubitti  {  lu- 
am-xu-ur  kirbusSa  (t.  e.  in  the  palace), 
also  I  GO  c  05;  XeriffI  ii  40.  Sn  ii  32; 
um-xur-Hu  Snlra.  JUott.,  22  2:;  vtc.    Ill  & 

MO  G,    24 — G    ina-da-tu nni-xur. 

Sam».  i  37  ma-xir  liilti  u  ig^ise.  KB  iv 
60  no  ix  0  ine-ix-ra  bas  received  J  bat 
uiupfauffeii'  Oolen  2,  0.  T^  vi  100  up- 
«n-2e-e  niux-ri-iii-iii-mu  (t;ike  away 
from  me  I).  Sm  2G  i  18  tbe  owner  i-ma- 
ax-xnr  tbe  indemnification.  Bar  37,  20 
sim  blti-MU-nu  kasap  c^a-mir-tum 
iiiux-ru-'  (have  received),  ibiti yvhoaoeyur 
goes  to  law  and  ta^'s  (25)  um-ma  bit  2u- 
a-tiiii  ul  na-diu-niu,  kaspu  ul  ma- 
xir  (tbis  field  has  not  been  sold,  money 
has  not  been  received)  |  <»"»«*)  pa-ki-ra- 
uu  kaspu  im-xu-ru;  Neb  135,  31. 
kaspa  im-xu-ru  Xabd  116,  37  etc.  (T^ 
V2 — 3).  Bu  88—5—12,  157,4  u-asu-bi-«a 
nia-ax-ru-at  her  divorce-money  slie  has 
received  }ihr  Kntlassungs^^eld  hat  sie  em- 
pfangenji  pm  inaxir  etc.  also  in  active 
meaning:  the  payment  he  hatf  received 
(Meissner,  134);  ibid  108  >'f>i  2:  ma-xi- 
ir  interchanges  at  times  with  magir, 
I.  e.  tbat  which  has  been  received  (see  . 
ibidf  114).  In  e.  t.  x^ry  often  A  ina  qat(i) 
H  in  a  X  i  r  A  has  received  A*om  (the  hands 
of)  B.  Cyr  8,  7  ina  qSt  1/  .  .  .  .  ma-xi- 
ir  (he  has  received  from),  8-— 10  :  9  ieqel 
kaspi  maxri-tum  (former  money)  ^a 
X  ina  qftt  ATmax-ra.  Camb257,  11 — 12 
ina  qSti  X  .  .  .  .  nia-xi-ir.  KB  iv  88 
col  iv  20  int-xur;  28 — 9  ina  q&t  £  .  .  .  . 
ma-xir;  34  max-ru  (has  received). 
Canib  290,  II  max-ra-at  (3/*Jvg);  also 
inax-rat  (Cnmb  345,  11).  KB  iv  158, 
12 — 3  ia  ina  qut  j  J-A"  nn-xu-ru  (which    ' 


I  bought);  Nabd  85,  4.    i*  ina  qSt  e^ir 
(ZA  i  431,  8;   iii  82^8;  92;   179  rm  4;  iv 
68  rm  1;  Peiser,KAS  109a;  T^xiv,  is  a-c)- 
—  /3.  receive  graciously,  favorably*  {gnftdi^ 
an-,  aufnehmen{   |j  liqii  (5.  v.),  c/'Hai.£vv, 
Rev.  crit..  23  Jl.  '00,   483.     Salm.  Balaw 
vi  5   im-xu-ru   (KB  i  186 — 7  X  Scoeik., 
&alm,  103).    T^  vU  79  (end)  iar-ta  lim- 
xur-an-ni  (4-136);  137  lim-xu-ru-in- 
ni   (accept  from    me).     V  56,  56   un-ni- 
ni-Su    a-a    im-xa-ur-su    not    ma^'    he 
accept  his  sighing  prayer.    Ash  iv  10  rar 
ta-ni-xi-ia     im-xu-ru     to     uninnii» 
ilq  u  (7.  v.);  perb.  ZA  iv  11,  34  (see  above, 
a)  d.;   Xeb   ii   5    im-xu-ru    tu-pu-u-a. 
V  52  iv  27  (ana)  ma-xa-ri  tes-li-ti-iu 
(<a  1V>  58  It  iv  44).     ZA  v  60,  8  (t.  e.  81 — 
2 — 4,    188)    (Itfcar)    ma-xi-rat    tes(9)- 
li-ti;   cf  XL  60  no  1,  7   J  lequt  uninni. 
ScBEii^  Rce.  Trav.,  xvii  177,  7  (end)  Is  tar 
....  ma-xi-rat  su-pi-e;  xx  205  col  1,  5 
^iiat  >Ca.ua-a)  ma-xi-rat  un-uin-uu. 
ZA  X  296,  19  (end)  <*»  Igigi    is-»a-ua- 
xu-ru    ud-du-u    is-ki-su-un    nia-xa- 
ru  bu-ki-tfu-nn.    V  43  C'd  41  N«bo  has 
the  epithets  ma-xa-ru  (c),  ua-bu-u  (<i); 
cf  I  A'  il  sa  tas-li-tu  i-ma-xa-rn  ■«  il 
Xa-bi-um  (§  147).     T.A.  Ber.  3  JSld  al 
a-ma-ax-xa-ar  I  would  not  accept  (the 
gold);    152,  18  and  my  lord,  the  king  Ii- 
im-xit-ur  (may  graciously*  do  so  and  so). 
IV^    54  a  47   mu-xur  kat-ra-iu  li-ki 
pi-di-e-su;    17  a  56   ui-ga-a-sa    mu- 
xur;   S  G  4-  S  2  O  16   upuntu   (see  Zix., 
i^'tirjnit   50)    mux-ri-in-ni-ma    li-qi-e 
un-ni-]>i-la.      {Rev.  SBm.   '98,   142  foi); 
VATh  793,  14 — 5  si-ig-mi-sn-nu  j  mu- 
xu-ur  (BA  ii  563—4);  KB  iii  (2)  64 — 5  ii 
17  ni-is  ga-ti-ia  mu-xu-nr;   ZA  v  50, 
12   mu-xu-ur    laban    appi    accept  my 
proptrtition.    With  preceding  pan(i)  ■«  to 
be  agreeable,  pleasing  to  one  {einem  ange- 
nehm  5ein$  Kxuoteox, />  22 ;  t^no  107 R  10 
pa-ni  ilu-ti-ka  rabi-ti  max-ru  {  eli 
ilQ-ti-ka   rabi-ti    ^Sb;    98  O  O  pa-an 
ilu-ti-ka  rabi-ti  ma-xi-i-ri;  105  Ol 
.  .  .  pa-an   bSli   rabi-i  3Iarduk  nija- 
xi-[e]-ri.  83 — 1 — 18,14^5 — Gam-ma- 
te ina  p&n  iarri  |  beliia  ma-xi-ir-u- 
ui   I   li-pu-iu.     On    lixxuru    (Bu  89 — 
4 — 26,    101    O  15    etc.)  «  limxurn,    see 
KoDERT  Francis  Harper,  Heur.  x  197;  xiii 
210;    xiv    178.    —    II  32  6  72    G-lS   "S^TTT 


—     527     — 


mu-ux[-rut]  AV  4970;  73  mi-ix-ra 
mu-xur  (Br  4503);  74 — 5  uiax-ru-u; 
76  niu-ax-ru(-)u  bi-bil-tfa  (AV  5450); 
7S  •e(ii)r-rft  inii-xur  (Br  4501);  79  qar- 
ra-da  inu-xur  (Br  7880).   —   V  50  a  35 

— 6  ia iui-xu-ru  (Br  4501)  same 

id   1V3    10  a  '20   is-»u-u   ini-xu-ru-ma 

kima  fjtt-ba-ti —  y.  take,  in  the 

meaning     of:     buy     X    nndanu   ^    sell 
)nehmen  in  der  Bedeutung;:  kaufenXna- 
d  a  n  u  ^  verkaufen  ( AV  "'34  col  1 ;  SIsissnbr, 
ZA  ix  275—6,  t»o  9.     Nabd  35a,  5 — 6   ia- 
a-tu  I  u  S  (my   luitband)   na-da-nu   u 
ma-xa-ri    ina    eli    ka-sap    Du-dun- 
ni-e-a  ni-pu-ui  sold  and  bought  (/.  e. 
transacted   business)   with    the  money  of 
my  dowry;  lOit-ti  a-xa-melt  nim-xur 
we    bought   together.       Camb    145,    5—6: 
17  Seqel    sa  na-da-nu    |    u    mn-xar-ri 
whieli  were  for  selling  and  btiying.   Xerigl. 
:J4,    5    im-xur-ri  :    bad    bought.      K    13 
(*»  IV*  45  no  2)   57 — 8    ta-max-xa-ra- 
uim-mu    |    ta-nam-di-na-na-a-iu   ye 
shall  bring  and  give  us.     Perhaps  K  125, 
17   i-ma-xa-ru-su-nu    they    lumished 
them  (PSBA  xvii  236 — 7);   T.  A.  Ber.  106 
8  mU'Xi-ru  they  liavo  hired  (T)   the  sol- 
diers   of  Gazri.     1  pi   ni-max-xar    (see 
lequ,  1  Q  a).  —  V  47  b  15  i-max-xar 
ip-te-en-ni  (y/"}^)  ub-ba-la  maS-ki- 
ta.  —  c)  denomiDative  of  tnaxru  front 
^  be  at  the  front,  uppermost,    e.  g,  I  35 
MO  2,  2    Nu-gim-mud(t)  ia  ki-bit-su 
m ax-rat   whoso    command    is   foremost. 
(X  KB  i  217  Qi-rat);    perhaps  Creatiou- 
frg  IV  21  ii-kin  (or  mat?)-ka  be-lum 
lu-u    max-ra-at    ilaninia   thy    lot  be 
uppermost  {dein  Ikw  fibertreflte}. 

II  27 ^-A  23  Ol5  j^J-SU-ai  —  ma- 

xa-runi  ia  narkabti  (Br  2305,  7127); 
46  BU-TIK  ■■  ma-za-rum  8a  ma-xir- 
ti  (Brl460).  VB.  11(Z-/'21  reads  ma-xa- 
ru  (X  Br  11401  nia-xa-QU,  q.  v.).  V  20 
g-h  6    GI  »  ma-xa-ru   (Br  2305);  II  44 

a-h  13  -^Y-XIE  —  nia-xir  pn-[niT]  Br 
7859.  K  46  li  (U  57)  82  dU-T£-GA  -> 
ina-xa-ru  (P  li-ku-u,31)  II48  C-<{10;  34 
§U-XE-IN-TIi-im-xur;  36  SU-NB- 
IX-TI-ES  mm  im-xu-rum  (Br  1701);  38 
SU-BA-AB-TB-GA  ^i-ma-xa-ar;  40 
SU-BA-AB-TB-GA-XK  —  i-mu-xa- 
ru  (Br  7696). 


d^'  im-ta-xar  (Xabd  85,  7),  amdaxar 
(S  48)  lit3^  face  one  another  )w5rtl.:  sich 
gegenilberstehenj.  —  a)  be  equal,  agree, 
harmonize  )gleich  sein,  iibereinstimmen, 
harmouieren}  del  25  luj-u  mit-xur  ru- 
pu-us-sa  u  niu-rak-»a  her  width  and 
her  lengtli  be  in  proportion  (see  U^^  xlii ; 
Johns  HopJc.  Circ,  60.  17  b;  PA08,  O,  '88; 
AJP  xi  410,  421;  BA  i  124,  321;  KB  135, 
20 — ^30  &  rm  14;  JexS£X,  370,  376:  mu- 
sal-sa;  J^'^'  33  mu-rag-sa:  ita  height); 
tlel  128  ki-ma  u-ri  mlt-xu-rat  (pm) 
u-sal-lu  BA  ii  282  like  as  a  desert  had 
become  the  meadow  $wie  eine  Wiistc  war 
die  bewachsene  Flur  gewordenj.  Sec  alto 
Jexsex,  370.  400;  BA  i  3^,,  134  /b/.,  321 — 2 
(^  emil  kinia,  tlei  18.3);  see,  lio%i*ever, 
Jensen.  432  Ss  again  J^'^  54  rtn  00;  Ki>'0, 
First  Steps  in  Assyrian :  In  place  of  fields 
there   lay    before    (mc)  a  jiwainp.     dtl  56 

<  (»  10)  X^  (—  GAB.  cf  IV  40,  23)  *•- 
a-»n  iin-ta-xir  ki-bir  mux-xi-Sa 
iq,  V.) ;  Jensen,  372 : 1 40  Bllen.  —  b)  happen 
to,  meec  with  }betret)*en,  begegnen)  JEtana' 
legend  (B  2,  454)  M  30  uasru  im-cju- 
ut-ma  im-da-xar-su  ina  fell  down 
and  it  happeue«l  to  him  Jstiirxte  herab 
und  es  betraf  ibn{,  also  /  36.  —  c)  ap- 
proach etc.  {sich  nilhern,  etc.\  82 — 3 — 23, 
4844  4-  4473  +  4503  the  birdcatcher  Se-e- 
tam  I  id-di-ma  |  im-dax-xar  (and 
there  approached)  PSBA  z\-iii  257*^; 
perhaps  Aup  ii  54  ina  niit-xur  sa-an- 
ti  at  the  approach  of  dusk.  —  d)  pray  for, 
beseech  ^beten,  anflehen}  K  2675  JS  10 
ai-MU  ep-2e-e-ti  an-na-a-ti  mar9 
DQr-ili  im-da-xa-ru-ni-ma  u-sal- 
lu-u  bc-lu(-u)-ti  boseeched  me  and 
requuste<l  my  rule.  ZA  v  67,  24  nisi 
(»fiO  AHur  ul  im-da-xa-ra  ilutki 
(i.  e.  of  War);  cf  ZA  iv  12,  48  sir  (var 
Mi-ir)-ki-si-na  tam-tax  (var  ta)-xar. 
— •  f)  receive,  accept  {entgegcnnehmen, 
unnehmen^-  Anp  (i  79,  106  etc)  tribute 
at-ta-xar  (§49a);  a(t)-ta-xar  ii  92,  98 
102;  u-ta-xar  iii  2;  at-ta-xar  (rar  at- 
tax-ra)  ii  88.  Kalm  Obei  106  i-gi-si-iu- 
nu  am-tnx-xar  (I  reeei\*«d);  c^  120, 162, 
172,  173  (at-ta-xar).  Man,  R  24,  27,  80; 
29  am-da-xar-2u.  Aiib  ix  103—4  ina 
ni-is  qdtc-ia  sa  ....  |  am-da-ax-xa- 

ru  (KB  ii  226 — 9).    K  2801   JZ  28   in -da- 


—     528     — 


xar-a-ma  (they  received).  K  2>464  It  23 
ft-ta-xar;  c/'KB  iv  158,7  [nnt]-da-xar. 
ZA  vii  278  has  a  P.  X.  An-da-xar.  — 
f)  buy  {kaufen}  KB  iv  42  ed  i,  1  a-na 
mit-xur  ^e-e  for  tbe  purchase  of  M'heat 
\znm  Ankauf  von  KornJ.  K  233,  18  i-na 
pa-an  beli-ia  (T)  in«da-xar-su-nu-ti 
Mrhich  he  has  acquired  before  my  lord 
{(das)  er  vor  ineinem  Herm  erworben 
batte}  WiNCKLCR,  Forsch.f  i  470  rm  4  (sup- 
pl3*iog  kiintu:  fainil3')  but  see  ina  pAn 
maxaru  CQ  b)  fi,  Nnbd  85,  7  bltu  iu- 
a-tim  im-ta-xar.  K  40  (H57)  ii  27  im- 
tn-xar. 

(l^tn  present  oneself  before  Jsich  vor 
jemandem  aufstellenj  etc.  K  1285,  3  at- 
ta-na-ax-xar-ka,  also  //  14,  15,  10, 
18r/c.  —  receive,  acoeptj  en  tgocennehmen, 
annehmen|  8n  RatSftm  05  vberein  they 
have  received  (ini-da-iia-(ax)-xa'ru) 
the  tribute  of  the  priuces:  J3tf//38:  Host,  0. 

—  Asb  ix  5*2  Sm-da-nH-xa-ru  gam- 
n)ftl€  u  ameluti  (ihey  could  excliange, 
buy):  ef  kiiu,  p  440. 

3  a)  II  07,  78  si-id  (131)  iltani  u- 
max-xi-ra  bSbftt-sin  KB  ii  23  at  the 
iiorthside  (towards  nortli)  I  erected  their 
gates  {an  der  Xordseite  brachte  icb  ihre 
Tore  anj.  J?eo.  Trav,.  xx  127—8,  21 — 2 
kala]  inui-si-nia  (all  night)  elippi-Sii 
u-niax-xir  (il  monait)  |  ina  tani-ti  ra- 
pa-as-ti.  —  b)  offer,  s:%criflce  {opfero, 
darbringen<  1  7  mo  ix  A  3  (»  D  I'Jl  no 
10,  3)  mux-xu-ru  e-li-Su-nu  u-ma- 
xir  (c/*  awoudr/u  crircVdccy);  King,  Magic. 
57,    11    ii-mn-xir«ki    «iu[-ux-xu-ruY]. 

—  e)  KB  ii  256—7,  57—8  ni-ki.s  rjaq- 
qadi  To-uni-niaii  inn  tar^i  nbnlli 
qabal  |  5a  ^*')  Xinil  u-niax-xi-ru 
niax-xu-ri2  properly:  let  be  in  front  in 
the  manner  of  being  in  iVont:  exhibited 
publicly  ^stellte  icli  OfTcntlich  atis}.  — 
Pinches.  TSBA  viii  107  (Sp  III  580-i-Bm 
Hi  1)  12  *>*«  A-a  xi-ir-tnm  narftm- 
taka  xa-di-iA  li-mnx-xi-ir-ka  (Hom- 
MKi.,  Sum.  Lea.^  120 /b/);  nlso  II  OG  mo  2, 
15  ki-sal  ivar  t^)  su-a-tu  lim-nia-xir 
pAnu  I  'uk-ki  may  be  plcaniny  to  thee 
;m5ge  dir  gefallcn!  KB  ii  266—7;  ZA  i 
»»4;  Sg  Uutl  101  li-im-ma-xi-ir.  —  Br 
0088  fnl  K  46  i  29  (AV  8177)  reads  BA- 
AX-DA-1>1  -B  u]-nia-xar  (see  H  55). 
V  45  eol  viii  30  tu-niax-xar. 


I 


i 


i 


3'  receive  {empfiAngent  IH  41  i  80: 
816  kaspi  which  A-B,  \  ina  qftt  M-N. 
has  received  as  a  price  (mi-tax-xa-ru 
ana  simi);  KB  iv  76;  ef  I  12  ana  Slmi 
im-xu-ru  (§§  886  &  98  pin  of  Q')*  I>  98, 
38  xnit-ta['ax-xu-]ru  ia  be-lam  ilSiai 
ti-bu-ka  ZisiMERX-GmcKEL,  412  es  nehme 
auf  mit  dir,  o  BSl  der  Gdtter  den  Kampf. 
K  1285  O  9  ana  nii-tax-xu-ri-ia. 

^  offer,  sacrifice,  bring  {opfern,  dar- 
bringen}.  8g  Kftora  168  kat-ri-e  .... 
n-iam-xir-iu-nu-li  I  sacrificed  to  tlie 
gods;  cf  Attn  431 ;  Pp  IV  129  u-sani-xi- 
ir-iu-nu-ti  (3 pi),  Salm  Malaw  vi  4 
u«sam-xi-ra  b(p)ur-sag-gi  (ZA  iv  337) 
he  offered;  cf  Scbkii:.,  ^alm,  103.  Seh  (A) 
vi31  u-iam-xi-ra  kat-ra-a-a(9.r.)  I  of- 
fered m3'  gifts  { ich  brachte  raeine  Geschenke 
dar};  V  64  &  23  u-iam-xi-ir  kat-ra- 
a-a,  also  KB  iii  (2)  100;  I««  iii  26  u-Sam- 
xi-ra-a  kab(?)-rH-a.  NB  53  no  26,  50 
a-ma  lu  u-sam-xir-ki  (J^'^27),  see  also 
58,  22.  —  b)  Asurbanipal  sent  vrord  to 
XabQ-b5l-2mni  [ipjiit  ina  pan  Te-um- 
man  u-iap-ri-ka  |  u-sam-xir-ka 
ka-a-ta  "tbe  fate  that  I  let  come  upon 
T,  I  Mill  bring  upon  thee"  )*'das  Ge- 
Schick,  das  icb  dem  2*.  'vriderfabren  liess, 
M-ill  ich  dich  treffen  lassen*'}  KB  ii  268 — 9, 
//  101—2.  ZA  ii  855.  IV  10  a  50—1  god 
in  the  wrath  of  bis  heart  u-iam-xi-ra- 
an-ni  (Br  6316)  has  visited  me.  T^  vii  70 
mi-xir  tu-sam-xir-in-ni  u-Sam-zir- 
ki  the  trouble  thou  bast  brought  upon 
me,^I  will  bring  upon  thee. 

S*  IVa  26  6  11  —  12  sinniStu  2a  qS- 
tftsa  Ifi  damqft  tti-tam-xi->ir  he  went 
to  meet  {giong  er  su  treffen (.  («i»  GAB- 
.  .  .  BI,  Br  4501)  cf  16 — 17;  II  19  a  56—7 
us-tam-xir-su.  Creation-/>i^  IV  142 
(—  JB  11—12)  Utf-tam-xi-ir  mi-ix-rat 
ZU-AB  Su-bat  "  Nu-g(d)im-maa(t); 
JexsEx,  248  &  288  placed  (tbe  heavans) 
opposite  the  abyss  {stellte  ihn  (den  Him- 
mel)  gegenOber  dem  Urwasaer};  K  61,  2 
nu-a2-tn-max-xar  (ZK  ii  12).  N£  9, 
43  uS-tam-xi-ir-iu.  Creation-/ry  V  22 
(D  04)  on  the  21*^  lu]  iu-tam>xa-rat 
C<1)  Samas  lu-ia-ba  (Jekskx,  288/b//; 
JAGS,  XV  12/b/);  ibid,  /  18  on  tho  14**^ 
In-u  iu-tam-xu-rat  mii-Ii  [arxlf]. 
iam. 

^t  HnmJk  i  6  Kinib  sa  la  im-ma-xa- 


—     529     — 


ru  dan-nu-su  -w'bose  power  cannot  be 
equalled  )dessen  Macht  unvergleicbbar 
ist{.  V  66  6  83  BunSufi  .  .  .  a-ii-bi  «*a- 
at'Si  (par  Qi)  2a  la  ini-max  {var  ma- 
3ca)-ri  qa-bal-iu.  ZA  a  128  b  27  tby 
migbiy  ^%'eapons  ia  la  iui-nia*ax-xa*ru 
(KB  iii,  2,  62 — :;)  wbicb  cannot  be  ^vitb- 
•tood  (alio  Bee  (!^  a);  K  247  i  ...  &a  la 
i]u>ma-xa-ruui;  Kino,  Magie,  S,  12  . 
(K  8122)  [ii  UT-aAI«.IiU]  ia  la  im-  j 
luax-xa-ru  qa-bal-iu  (c/*  2,  14).  Dar  | 
272,  8  MA ini-uiax-xa-ru  (is  re- 
ceived }ist  erbalten});  V  ai  «  12  ia  bita 
i-nam-xa-ra  (?  AV  4955);  II  86  a-6  22 
minima  »a  im-max-xa-[ru]  Br  6316, 
6588,  12000.  j 

KOT£.  •  ZAx  10—11  xoadsSp  II  S«fi«,fMxacU    ; 
«  (•ad)  ina  ma-xar^ri;  Sraoxo,  P8BA.  xtU  IM 
la  mur-ri. 

Darr.  mitxlra,  initx&rii,  wiixurtu, 
aamxaru,  namxurtu,  iamxaru,  iam-xu- 
ra-ta  (T.  A.  X«o.  33,  0),  iiuxuru  (t|  Orpxax,  ZA 
xiil,  3fA)  aad  the  following: 

inaxariS.  adv  formed  from  maxaru  C2  az 
»-*aua  inaxari  against,  in  greater  degree 
tban,     surpassing    {gegen;    in     b5berem    , 
^aasse  als{.    Creation-/'r^  HI  56  ina-xa-    . 
ris  Ti-Smat  lib-ba-su  ubla  against  T,   \ 
to  go  bis   beart   desired  (lif  took  bim)   ' 
{gegen   Tiamat   xu   xiebeu  M*ar   er   ent-   ; 
scblossen}  Jbxskx,  829;  ■«  ^iriS  T.  (Great.- 
frfflV  128);    IV  2  ma-xa-ri-is   ab-bi- 
e-2u  a-na  ma-li-ku-tum  ir-mc;   Jex-   ' 
si:x,  278   bis  fatbcrs  suriMissing,   be  took    ., 
tbe  place  as  decider. 

Snaxru  (AV  4078;  c,  mI,  maxar  (AV  4954) 
iVont,  frontpai*t  {Front,  Vorderseite}  ib 
Si  (Br  9270;  K  4878  vi  26;  §  9,  86);  Sl- 
D U  (Br  0838  on  K  46  ii  23 — 5,  see  below); 
bU-bl-DU  (Br7220);  KA-SAG  (Br6S4). 
Ix  is  used.  —  locally*:  maxar,  ina 
maxar  (§8X6)  «■  C4>ram:  before,  in  pre- 
sence of  {vor,  in  Gegenwart  vonj,  adi  & 
ana  maxri(ia)  into  imy)  presence  {vor 
micbj;  ana  maxar  la-itb  noun  folloia-ing. 
—  11  (see  IQ  4)  luax-ru  etc,  (Br  4005); 
IV  5  &  73  ina  nia-xar  (Br  3516)  ua-an- 
na-ri  ('^>  Sin  cz-zi-is  il-ta-nam- 
mu-u  ()/lamu);  a  46 — 7  ina  maz-ri  , 
il-la-ku  (TP  iv  54 but  cfjt  530 col  1);  IV  2 
col  V  10  ina  ma-xar  (-t  dl),  c/"  ZA  ill 
141  (110  17,  22);  H  77,  42;  78,  15  Is  17  (Br 
8516, 8038).  del  05  tbe  gods il-la- 
ku  ina  max-ri  M*ent  in  front  of  bim  (of 


God  Adad);  118  sa  {var  as-8u)  a-na- 
ku  ina  ma  (oat*  pu)-xar(xur)  ilSni 
aq-bu-u  limuttu  because  I  bave  spoken 
evil  before  tbe  gods;  114  ki-i  aq-bi  ina 
ma-xar  ilfini  limuttu,  efc.  ^tS-legend 
ii  42  sbovr  tb^'self  strong  ina  max-ri 
ilani;  V  34  iii  50  ina  mu-xa-ar  Marduk 
sar  ia-mi-e  u  cr-xl-tim.  Kkudtzox, 
115  O  3  etc.  ina  ma-xar  ilutika  ra- 
biti  (written  ina  6l  fio  46  O  3;  k\ 
(■B  IGI)  *»  maxar  or  pSn  on  omen 
tablets).  II  9C-J38  i-na  ma-xar  (->  dj) 
si-bi  (Br  591;  0270).  8p  II  265  a  xxi  0 
i-na  xna-xar  kum-mi.  K£  60,  20  a-«1i 
max-ri-ia;  t6tc2  00,  12  ik-ru-ub  mn- 
xar-HU-un;  Asb  ii  33  ina  Si  (■>  maxri 
§  41;  JfixsEX  tar; i)-j[a  came  to  meet  mo 
(kamen  mir  entgegenj;  i  71  ina  max- 
ri-jta  islQni;  iv  34  ina  max-rl-ia  i- 
zi-zu-u-ma  (ZA  x  80);  iv  40  latar  •••• 
sa  ina  max-ri-ia  il-li-ku  (KB  ii  100 
— 1);  viii  7—8  il-li-ka  n-di  iiiax-ri-la; 
V  100  um-ma  a-iia-ku  al-lak  ina  ma- 
xar ASurbaiiai>lu;  x  50  ta-mar-ta- 
su  kabittu  |  u-ae-bi-la  adi  inax-ri- 
ia;  V  20  sa  iiiti  maxri-a-u  il-li-ku 
(&  max-ri-ia,  Br  6554);  iii  24  SI  (vor 
max-ri)-ia.  11  127.48  ilani  ya  sa-di-i 
aun  max-ri-ia  i-ba[-'ut];  120,  40  ina 
max-ri  al-lak-ma  X  ar-ki  ullakmu. 
IV  31  2  34  ina  max-ri-ia;  TP  ii  05  ana 
max-ri-ia;  tf  V  05  6  46.  K  3473  4-7tf, 
7 — 8,  200  -i-  Bm  615  (Creaaon-/f-^  111)  6 
su-bi-ka  ana  max-ri-ka;  81 — 2—14, 
leS,  12  max-ra-ki  a[-bak-kaf3  ZA  v 
66.     V  65  h  27  i-na  max-ri-ka  li&a- 

qiri  eptfetCka.     KK  52  9«o  24  a  48 

ua  ina  max-ri-ki.  T^  i  25  maz-ri- 
ku-nu.  I  66  V  17  in  ma-xa-ri-su-nu 
ti-to-it-ti-iq  I  went  to  tbom  (tbe  gods) 
•;ich  trat  vor  sie  (die  Giitter)}.  —  I  61  fto  1 
b  2U  ma-xa-ar  C>  Marduk  etc.;  Asb 
X  26  ma-xar  Belit,  tbe  motber  of  lb« 
great  gods  (fif  SxiTn,  ABHrb^  9,  7);  V  64 
&  30  ina  ma-xar  <'^>  Sin.  V  35,  34  (end) 
ma-xar  OO  Bel  u  <'*)  Kabu.  Bm  277 
i  21  ma-xa-ar  i-lim  before  God  i.  e.  in 
tbe  iiresence  of  priests  (BA  iii  603).  K  119 
O  0  ma-xar  ('O  Samai.  I>T  81  t  10 
ma-xa-ar  ai-bi  (BA  iii  501  /bl);  Sg  Cyl 
18  ma-xar  iar  C»Ki)  Kaldi.  V  65  6  82 
mu-nz-zi-iz  max-ri-ku  (m  ka)  SSA  iii 
808-*9;  H  123  12  0  ba-la^  Q-me  ru-qu- 

84 


—     530 


ti    niA-xar-ki    lut-tal-lak.      ZA  iv  9, 
53—4  maxarka  ■=  ina  maxrika;  ZA  i 
341,  15  ina  ma-ax-ri-ka.    II  36  e-f  2h 
ial-mei    i-tal-la-ka     ma-xar-5a    to 
walk  before  him  in  peace  (Z^  43—44),  cf 
D  90,  83.     Rm  III  105  i  b  10 — 11    pSHx 
iiati-iu    I    ra-bi-ti     ma-au-za-az 
roax-ri-2u.    K£  10,  47  2ar-ra-at  ergi- 
tim    ma-xar-«a    kan-sa-at    (see   ka- 
masu,  pp  306 — 7  for  otber  instances).    H 
78.  25  ina  max-ri-su  (UI-BI-KU)  it- 
ti  *^BS1    i-sa*mi   ii-im-ta.    ZA  x  202, 
16  max-rii;  IV  24  2f  42 — 3  ma-xar-ka; 
K4623jR3— 4ina-xar-ki(Br4005).  Bsb 
(A)  vi  SO  ma-xar-MU-un  aq-ki~nka;l40 
iitl9(c/'B.A.iii,220)  iq-bi  ma-zar-su- 
na  ina  ma-kal-ti;  c/Asbix  59  in-nab- 
tu-ni    ma-xar-su-nu.    —   temporaUy: 
former  or  earlier  time,   period;   formerly 
{Vorzttit,  fk'ahero  Zeit;  fraber(    TP  iv  54 
i-na   max-ra   formerly   (§  78);   Asb  ii  0 
a-di-e  eli  ia  max-ri  u-Sa-tir-ma  (c/* 
vii  40).     V   63  a  31 — 2   Naramsin    «ar 
ma-ax-ri   (V  34  6  12)  a  former  king^  jein 
frQberer  Kttnig};  V  04  2*  40  max-ri;  also 
Neb  vi  24;  I  05  6  4   ma-na-(a-)ma  iar 
ma-ax-ri-im  (c/'V  34  a  23;  e  11);  I  51 
MO  1  a  28   iar   ma-ax-ri;    ZA  i  339,  12; 
I  67  ii  0  iarru  ma-ax-ri.   Bu  88 — 5— -12, 
75  +  76  iv  20  (end)  klma  max-rim-ma 
e-pu-us   (BA   iii  244 /b//);    ef  vi  32 — 33 
a-iar  roas-kan-Sii  max-ri  |  es-sis  u- 
Se-pii.     II  82  a^b  0 — 7   iim(u)  max-ri. 
—     especially     nscxl    in     the     expression 
fiUk(ut)  xnaxri  predecessors  JVorgiinser|. 
o.   of  place    {vom  Ortc{    IV   1*^  iii  4   im- 
xul-ln  a-lik  max-ri  («-  SI-BU)   su- 
nu  on^*ard8triving  \i*ind8  |vorangebGnde 
8turmG{;  IV >  30"^  mo 3  O 20  mSr  ^ip-ri  a- 
lik  max-ri  sa '^  £-a  a-na-ku.    Asb  iv 
24  rabe   a-li-kut  i-de-c-su.   —  ^.  of 
rank  jdem  Banffo  nachj    V  16  e-d  10   A- 
OA-ZI  «i  a-lik  max-ri  mm  a-sa-ri-du 
(9),  Br  11529;  also  V  16  g-h  30  (Br  1655; 
same  id  in  29  «  a-du-ti).    II  66  ffo  1,4 
Istar     a-li-kat      max-ri     ia     ilani. 
Creation-/V^   III    (K   3473)    39    a-li-kut   j 
max-ri  pa-au   uni-ma-ni  (be  tby  mis-    | 
sion);  I  7  mo  ix  JSJ  2   <<>>  Sl-DU   a-Hk    ; 
max-ri,  Br  0336.  —  y.  of  time  )der  Zeit   I 
nacbj  £sb  iv  51  sarrSni  a-lik  max-ri 


I 


abSin   (v  34);   cf  II  21  a  29;    K  161  iv  5 
(ZK  ii  2);  Sen  JEUtn  64  (&  72)  sarrfi-ni 


a-li-kut  max-ri   abe-ia;  Be^/46;   Sn 
vi  SO;   Sg  Ann  103.    B   49,  33  iarrSni 
a-lik  max-ri  {var  Sl)-ia  the  kings  pre- 
ceding me;    Neb  vii    13    sar   ma-du-ti 
a-lik  max-ri-ia.     V  64  a  48,  b  58;  63 
a  46;  «  Slik  pftn(i)  q.  o.      Sn  Kn  4,  21 
iar  pa-ni  max-ri-ia;  IH  38  mo  2  O  63 
sar  pa-na  max-ri-ia.     H  41,  257   Sl- 
DU-BA  -s  a-Hk  max-ri  («  II  86  (sd  7; 
ZK  ii    189).    K   8524,  6   m]ax-ri  it-ta- 
lad.    S«  3,  19  [Si]  -i  max-ru  (—  H  SO, 
678);   H  57    (K  46)   ii  23 — 5   ma-ax-ra, 
ina  it  a-na  ma-ax-ra  (at  Su-Sl-BU); 
also  cf  U  Z6  e-^66   max-ru  (Br  3217); 
I>erbaps   H   67  JS  9   ma]-ax-ra;   8*  ii  6 
ma-xar  ■>  i-gu-u.    V39e68dl«ma- 
xar. 

T.  A.  baf  ths  forms  ma-  xar,  max-ri,  ofica; 
ana  maac-ri-la  iulmn  I«o.  1,  S;  S,  10,  40; 
73,  10;  ana  ma-xa-ar  bSli-ia  ivlma; 
a-na  ma-xar  bAli  abija,  Bor.  90,  ft;  TI,  10 
al-ka-tl  a-na  aaa-xar-rl  Xa-mu-ai-rl; 
24,  00  i-na  ma-a-ax(r)-ri-i  m-ma;  94  iP  4S 
xtt  rS^i  u  b-k  u- iu  m  ro  ui>ia -rn-tum  ii- 
tu  ma-xa-ar  K  i  (-im-m  u-n-ri-la];  Booto- 
wlcs  9,  IS  i-na  m  a-ax-ri-i  •im-ma;  a-na 
max-ri-ti  Aarri  bo-li-Xa  I«o.  SO,  S4  A  33; 
ihiti  17  a-na  max-ri,  r/c. 

xnaxrfl  f  maxritu  (X  arkQ)  AV  4979, 
4976 — 7;  §  65,  37  being  in  front,  at  tbe 
bead  of,  properly  situatc»d  at  or  in  front  of 
(§  76).  —  a)  first,  foremost  {erster,  vor- 
derster(.  T°  94.  J>  96,  23  li-iy-fab-tu- 
ma  max-ru-u  li-kal-lim  ig»v.)i  dalm. 
Afon  14  ina  max-ri-e  pal6-ia  in  tbe 
first  of  my  years  of  reign;  ef  Sg  Anu  10. 
Cutbean  legend  of  Creation  ii  17  Sattu 
max-ri-tu  ina  ka-sa-di  wbcn  the  first 
year  approached  }als  das  erste  Jahr  heran- 
kam(  ZA  xii  321.  IV^  14 mo  1  £ (colopb.)  2 
it  sa^-s  the  text  is  a  nis-xu  Si  (^^  max- 
ru) -u  a  first  copy  (or  an  old  excerpt?) 
BA  iii  415;  also  see  III  57  MO  5,  81,  32,  35 
8 1  («  m axr u)-u  Jxxsxx,  496.  H 40  c-^ 86 

GU-QA-BUM  —  (•baa)  max-ri- 

tum  (t).  —  &)  former,  old,  ancient  {vor- 
malig,  frdher,  alt{;  8g  Ann  83  i-na  gir- 
ri-ia  max-ri-ti  in  my  former  campaign  ;. 
402  ina  gir-ri-la  max-ri-e;  Asb  vii  60 
(§  129),  see  girru,  6)  p  281.  ZA  iii  366,  0 
mutn  max-ru-u;  also  ZA  v  1M-,  23. 
K  13,  5  iarru  max-ru-u  the  former- 
king.  ZA  iii  397,  23  xur&^a  ma-ax- 
ra -a  (also  ZA  iv  83,  bel.).  ZA  iii  317,  82 
tamlX  max-ri-e.   Bu  88^5—12,  75-t-76- 


—     531     — 


iT  16   ki-i  C*«)  XAK-ni-Su    mnx-ri-i 
miiixtaiu    aniiux.      K  2852  -4-  K  0062 
IT   7    2ami-8U-nu    xnax-ra-a   u-nak- 
kir-ma    a-na   eS-MU-ti    ax-ku-ra   ni- 
bit-snn.    l^lx  Nc^otib  6  (»«')  Te-bil-ti 
mux-ri-tu  sa  A2ui--n[Scir-i)al]    Sec. 
Trav,   xvli   81 — 2.      Sn   vi   37    maS-kan 
ikalli    niax-ri-ti     (also    Massam    83); 
I   44,  61     a    palace    2a    eli    xnax-ri-ti 
ma'adii    iGturat,   cf  Mass  71  ^  Bell  44  ^ 
ekallu   max-ri-tu;  Sn  iii  27  eli   bilti 
max-ri-ti;  CjTAsb  iii  23  (III  13,  SO);    iv 
128     maxSzu     mi-ix-rit     <»»>   BITXJ- 
Im-bi-i  max-ri-e  opposite  (or  in   the 
place  of)  the  old  B-T  (sec  ZA  x  81  on  the 
coBStraction  of  //  128 — 31 );  also  ibitl  123. 
TP   Tii   86;   viii    7    eli   max-ri-e.   —  pi 
TP  vii  21    varrilni    abeia    max-ru-ti 
the  kings  m^*  forefathers ;  I  43,  8 — 9  abSsu 
max-ru-ti;  also  DariuK  VII  O  10 — 11  (Be- 
zot.D,  Achaem,  SU)  in  a  iarruiii  f*'  niax- 
ru-tn  iSten    ina  mu-tc-'-i-mc  **'  iq.v,) 
max-ru-tu.      Sg  Cyl  36    ina   a^arra-ni 
max-m-te.    Asb  vi  1,  i*,  13  the  kings  of 
Blani  (or  Akkad>    ninx-ru(-u)-ti;    vi   70 
qimaxxi  SarrSniynnu  niax>ru-ti  (J^ 
54 — ftft);  K  2852+  K  066 J  iii  15  (end)  ki- 
9ir  iarrSni  abfia  max-ru-tc.    UI  20 
wo  2,  14  MU*'*'**   alani    max-ru-u-ti 

I  changed.  AH  1000,  8J — 1 — 18,  2  e-lat 
luaxrn-u-tu  aaido  from  the  former 
(ZA  ii  44);  I«ay  66,  17  [i]na  gir-re-te-ia 
max-ra-a-te  on  my  former  campaigns 
(—  TP  lU  Ami  227).  XL  67,  60  ikallati 
abiia  max-ra-a-ti  (KB  ii  22 — 3).  Camb 
853,  7  ma-ak-ka-sa  max-ru-tu  — 
duppu  max-ru-u  a  former  document 
{eine  fHlhere  Urkundc};  &  rik-sa  max- 
rn-u  a  former  compact,  agreement;  often 
in  c.  t.  o-lat  u-an(or  ilT)-tiin  max-ri- 
tiin(orSl-tim)rftf.;  C3*r321,5e-latu-an 
(ilT)-tim  ^'  max-ri-c-tum  (BAiii  305); 
Camb  164,  0 — 10  c-lat  ra-sn-tu  max- 
ri-tum;  C^r  334,  6  man<  kaspi  max- 
ru-u  a  former  mina  of  silver  }oine  fHlhcro 
nine  Silber}.  —  Pxisen,  KAS  8  (i  25); 
101,  8;  BabsfLVerlr.,  310  co/  1;  ibid  xv  7 
max-ri-tum.  Ivii  21  max-ru-tu  (mm ply, 
Khudtsox,  53  on  SI  C+tum,  ti,  tu)  ^ 
maxritnnt  e/c,  /*m]ax-rit  ibid  21i^l0; 
dl-tum  1  J2l4<rfc.,7i/Sl-3I£S  100O4,efc. 

II  32  a4>  74 TU  ■■  max-rn-u  (Br 

14475);  75  . .  bAG  (Br3517);  77  AK-TA- 


CSa6]-GI  «  max-ru-u  (Br  473,  3517, 
3063,  13882).  Bm  2,  200  A  14  qu-ud-mu 
■n  max[-TU-u];  15  ul-lu-u  m  max[- 
ru-u].  —  T.  A.  Ber.  10  B  23  [xurS^uj 
ma-ax-ra-a  which  my  brother  sent; 
20,7  i-na  max-ri-i  girri  (upona former 
journc3')-  —  ZA  iii  306,  S8  we  have  iar- 
ra-ni  nia-ax-ru-uu  (cf  ZA.  iv  83,  bel.; 
V  140,  38).  —  HosniEL,  Sum.  JLeaewt.^  lis 
would  explain  D  134,  13  iimi  nia-ag-ri 
■■  iimu  maxri  (see  luagrfi  Ss  kinS- 
tutu).  On  Addaru  maxru  (X  arku) 
see  magrO. 

xnSxini  rival  {Gegner,  Bivale}  J  sSninu; 
pro|)erly  aa  of  maxaru  a);  AV  4061!; 
§  0,  143.  ZDMG  20,  46 /b/.  also  H  gabru 
iq,  r.).  K  3454  (JSTic-legend)  ii  88  ina  bfirit 
ilani  axeka  ma-xi-ra  e  tar-si  (BA  ii 
400—10),  CjTiiiSS.  2>i&2ic{ra-legend(Kl282) 
1?  17  ma-xi-ra  a- a  ir-»i.  Baxrs,  Biat/t 
1  no  4,  21  a-mat-su  a-bu-bu  te-bu-u 
sa  ma-xi-ra  la  i-su-u;  r/*£sh  i  8;  Anp 
i  13:  Afip  edii  gab-^u  jia  ma-xi-ra 
la-a  TUK-u  («  i«u);  iii  115;  0  la  i-5a- 
na-nu  Aux)  J/oN,  O  15.  8g  C^f  18  per- 
haps mal-ku  mSxi  (or  gabT)-ra-a-&u 
la(-a)  ib-tfu-ma  (cf  Khora  150).  IV^  26 
a  10 — 11  Nergal  abGbu  ezzu  sa  ma- 
xi-ra  (GAB-BI)  la  i-iu-u.  IVa  5  a  50 
— 1  lim-niS  iz-za-zu-ma  ma-xi-ra  ul 
i-iu-u  (!>/);  IV3  21  b  20 — 21  (middle)  iu 
ma-xi-ra  la  i-su-u  (Br  4502). 

xnaxirtu  /•  II  20  no  1  (K  2022  ill)  «-<{  2ti 
NA  (Br  100:  ZU)  —  ma-xir-tu  fol- 
lowed by  kab-bar-tu  {q.  v.),  is.  kab- 
bal-tu  (31,  or  xub-bul-tuT);  AV  4063. 
also  perhaps  II  27  g^h  46;  46  a^b  11 — 12; 
62,  40 — 1;  D  88  vi  11 — 12:  e-lip  ma-xi- 
ir  (mr  xir)-tum  Br  4506  »  OIS-MA- 
GAB-BU-TUB.  &  GI8-MA'-GAB-BI- 
A-NI. 

xnaxirtu  2,  name  for  door  {Name  fOr  TClre^ 
II  23  c-<f  1  Si  12  ma-xi-ir-tum  3  saniq- 
tum  (7.  v.);  cf  Jexscn,  470  rni  1  oii  K  12tf 

0  2  Ninib  daian  kullati  sSniq  mit- 
xartp]  M'ho  shuts  the  door;  sanaqu  «» 
edelu,  II  23  c^l  42. 

xnaxirtu  3,  in  the  phrase  ekallu  uiaxirtu 
e.  y.  £sh  iv  40  fikallu  ma-xir-te;  also 

1  44,  85  Skal  ma-xir-ti  MA-GAL  u- 
Sar-bi.  3[ciS5X£R-BotT,  113  store  house 
}Vorratshaus{;  BA  iii  180  <:  210  armory 
or  trtaiury  {sUughaas  oder  8chatzhaus{. 

34* 


—     53:>     — 


fCscuDTZON,  90  Ji  8  ilia   Skalli    nia-xir- 
to  ^^^)  Kal-xa :  ibid  p  S04  he  sa^'s:  either 
a  noun  *foriner  time'  or  €u^  'former*;  but 
Heissner,  Theol.  Litztg,,  '94  no  10  cAr-iii. 
not:   **a  former  pahice*'  trbich  'vroald  be 
ekallu    xnaxritu;     Jeksex,    ZA   ix   120 
■B  Prontpalace    { Vordorpalost  |   X    ekal 
kutalli  (?).^  KB  iii  (2)  78  ii  8  lana  ma- 
3ci-ir-tini  K-SAG-IL  xni-ix-rn-at  il- 
tSna,  &  see  note  '-",  ibid  on  Ksh  iv  40. 
xnaxirtu    4,    trouble,    difflcultiefi    {Wider- 
-vrilrtigkcitj  etc,    T^  i  22  lip-sur-an-ni 
ma-xi-rat    pi    lu-u    varu    deliver    me: 
the  troable  of  the  moutli  let  become  as 
Tirind  {lose  inich,  die  Widerwiirtigkeit  dcs 
Mondes  inttye  zu  Wind  \rordeD^. 
maxrati  iierhaps  pi  of  maxirtu  1.    D  88 
vi    85—6    OlS-KAK-^IA'  —   sik-knt 
el  i p pi  (34 b)  followed  b3*  ^5  a  G I » - K  AK - 
8AG-GE-A-MA'  ■»  max-rnt   {I'ttr  ra- 
a-ti)  elippi  (II  02  no  -J,  JR  72)  AV  4075; 
Br  3622,  5280. 
xnixru  /.  (xnexru)  c.s/.  mixir;  ic  xnaxru 
(AV  5274).    —    a)    correspondhig,    equal 
{ettvan     cinein    nuderun    Kutsprcchendes, 
GleichkommendcKi  jj  (^abru.     Sj;  Cyl  52 
cqlu     lui-xir     cqli    a-»ar     pa-nu-su- 
nu   Pak-nu    a  piece  of   proi)erty  A%'hic)i 
corresponded   to   thuir    ori^iial   iiroperty 
(KB  ii  46 — 7:   eiii  Grundstuokt  das  ihrcm 
ursprfingl.  Bcsltz   g«gen{ibor  (;e1e£^n).     V 
4«ic-<7  47 — 8  GAJ;-]iI -»srabrn-u  &  mi- 
ix-ru  (Br  4503).  49  »ii>xir-2>u,   50  mi- 
X i  r- 2  u -n u  {cf  U  C3  22  1  foil \  i^crhaps  here : 
ansiver  or  copy).    II  30  a-b  21  qab-lu  la 
mix-ri  (Br  251,  253).    Creation-//*^  III  24 
u&-rad-di  ka-ak-ki  la  ]ni(a)x-ri  Q  la 
ian&n(c/282;  &88,4— 10,  13  282  uSraddi 
kakku  la  ma-xar)j  fVy/t/ 34  gab-ia  tu- 
ro-tn-sa  la  lua-xar  2i-iia-a[-na]  re- 
ferring to  u mm u-xu bur.    Creation -/>*£/ 
IV  30  kak-ku  la  ma-ax-ra  etc.  (JAOS 
XV  7),  JcNSEN,  280 — 1   the  ^vcapon  ivithout 
rival,    also  see  IV  20  no  1,  23  (Br  4000). 
Creation-/f*^  IV  50  iiarkabta  si- kin  la 
mix-ri  ga-lit-ta  ir-kab,  K  L-iOl  ii  6 
see  laSSu.    II  20  rt/ 50  GI.S-SIli-BA  » 
mi-xir  nuru  (written  A-AK,   Br  4375) 
followed  by  Olis-GAL^  mi-xir  za-ma- 
ri  (51;  Br  2243)  &.  mi-xir  a-me-li  (52. 
Br  2563).     pi  i)crhai»  T.  A.   Ber.    24.    32 
....  mo-ix-ru-ti.  •—  b)  adversity-,  cala- 
mity, trouble  {Widerifi'llrtiffkeit,  Unffliick}. 


K  2071  c  18  (IV2  56)  lu-u  pa-aS-Sa-a-ti 
samau  mi-ix-ri  witli  the  oil  of  mis- 
fortune shalt  thou  be  rubbed  (T^  147>. 
V  54,  55—0  (K  613  Ji  8 — 9)  in  a  letter  to 
the  king  concerning  some  officers  iito. 
pa-an  me-xi-ri-su  la  u-sa-ax-ra  (c/* 
maxaru  3  &);  IV^  3  a  18 — ft  ana  a-mv- 
li  mut-tal-li-ki  mi-ix-ri  (—  GAB- 
m- A)  is-ia-kin-ma.  —  c)  attack,  on- 
slaught, fight  >  Augriff;  Kampf}  del  98  il- 
lak  (^^^  Kinib  mi-ix-ri  {j:ar  -ra)  u- 
Sar-di  K]2co,  {First  Steps  in  AMByrian, 
following  JsKSBx):  but  Ninib  the  storm 
he  makes  discharge  itself;  J^*^  34  Xinib 
causes  the  banks  to  overflow  {l&sst  die 
Ufer  uberschwemmen| .  Ill  07 c-<266  ^^  KU- 
TsITL  is  god  !Xinib  as  ^a  roe-ix-ri  (Br 
1097),  same  tC)  in  II  57  c-d  34  explains 
him  as  sa  qab-li.  Zimmerx,  ^'wf7>f<,  iii 
112 — 3  ma-mi^t  mi-ijx-ru  aineli  a- 
ma-ru[-u]  |  ma-mit  mi-ix-ru  amSIi 
e  C  ].    viii  63  mi-ix-ru  la  ^a-a-bu 

li-is-su-u  misfortune  may  they  remove. 

—  U   108  ii  15— Q    MU-g'i[IG]   Br  1262 

—  GI.S-GI-1G  (Br  2433;  V  11,15;  D  128, 
63-— 4;  HoMMEi.,  Sum.  Leaest.,  55  foil)  »  m  e- 
ix-ru  (var-rum).  Uomsiel:  door  ^ThureJ; 
GiS-GlS-GE  B>  sa-xi-ru  (var  sa-ki- 
rum):  HosiaiEi.:  bolt  Jlliegol|.  AV  5280. 
Meissneh,  108  itn  silxiru  ■■  nSD  (for  s&- 
kirn). 

xnixru  2,  V  32  d-f  40  GI-KUN.ZI-I>A 
■a  qa-an  mi-ix-ri  ■■Bik[-ru?]  Br  2040; 
2427;  1186;  J^  67  (above);  AV  4963;  5280. 
7067  sumo  tb  «■  me-kal-tum  (9.  v.);  also 
sec  V  28  fio  4  e-fSZ  mi-ix-rum  -«  sik- 
rum   (shield  {SchildtV  GGA  '08,  822)   la 

followed  by  z(c?)u-la-at  (II  23,  80 

z(9f)u-la-ta)  vi  ta-xa-[zu3*  Perbaps 
same  as  mixru,  1  cl 

mixirtu  /.  (§  05, 6  rm)  c.  s/.  m  i  x  r i  t  (AV  5279) 
&  mix(i)rat  (AV  5278)  front,  opposite 
(/.  e.  what  is  fronting  one ;  c.  si.  opposite, 
in  front  of,  in  view  of,  over  against,  be- 
fore {Vorderseite,  Front;  als  prep  (c.  tL): 
angesichts,  gegeniiber,  vor^-  earatn  (§  81  &). 

—  I  7JF*20ina  mi-xir-ti-iu  at  the  firoat 
(of  tche  street);  or  opposite  {gogenfiber} 
3IEISSXER  &  Host,  80  rm  5.  I  43,  20  ki- 
^ir  sarru-ti-ia  a-na  mi-lx-rit  (SaoTB* 
Sft,  94,78  mi-xi-ir-ti)  sar  ("b^O Slamti 
u-ma-'i-ir.  ZAiv  12,5  mi-xir-ti  nSri 
opposite  the  river.   Asb  1x80  Kaskami- 


—     533     — 


ix-rit  ummSni-ia  i^-bat:  placed  him- 
self In  front  of  my  people  (took  the  lead 
ot  my  mrmy);  also  Smitu,  Aih,  30,  16  is- 
di-ra  mi-ix-rit  unimlEniia.  S^  Cs/l64 
nii-ix-rit  bilbe-Suu  in  front  of  their 
gates  }Tor  ihren  Toren};  ibid  53.  also 
Botta  5,  3A;  Sg  Ami  424;  Khors  162;  Neb 
V   17    mi-ix-rn-at   bab;    IV^  21,  1   CB) 

0  2S — 0  ina  mi-ix-rit  babi  (Br  4504). 
nii-ix-rit  abulli  maxaziiu  TP  III 
A'tffir  10;  II  67,  16  max-ri-it  abnlli 
maxIfziSu;  also  mi-xir-rat  abulli  C^ 
SaniaS  (Nabd-text).  mi-Sx-rat  xa-mi-o 
8n  Jtass  77;  cf  Meissner  &  Rost,  20.  mi- 
ix-ra-at  me-c  X»b  vi  1;  vii  61;  cf  1 
07  h  25  xni-xi-ra-at  mi-e.  Asb  iv  128 
maxSizu  mi-ix-rit  Ca»  BITXJ-Im- 
bi-i  max-ri-e  ((?.  r.);  v  17  mi-ix-rit 
Um-mau-al-da-si  u-Si-bu  ina  kussf 
(mat)  Elamtl.  K  3445,  8  mi-ix-rit  fe- 
Sar-ra  ia  ab-uu-u  a-na-ku  |  Sap-li2 
as-ra-ta  u-dan-ni-n[u].  I  52  ffo  3  fr  14 
is-tn  kiiSd  nar  Puratti  a-di  mi-xi- 
ra-at  abulli;  IS  i-si-is-sa  mi-xi-ra- 
at   ap-si-i  Q  ina  i-ra-at   ki-gal-lum 

1  52  9IO  6,  4  (JEXSEX,  345  fot),  KB  ii  246 
— 7,  64  nii-ix-rit  a-xa-meS  opposite 
one  another  (1  beheaded  them) ;  SMiTU,X»fr, 

144,  6. 

mixirtu  2.  (?)  IV'  20  ho  1,  22  tam-tnm 
nii-xir-ta-Sn  «a-du-u  i-rib-sn  (ZK  i 
114,  tribute,  iVuii)  Br  3462;  here  perhaps 
Zimxeux,  Surpu,  riil  40  ittl  nia-mit  mi- 
xi-ir-ti  alpi  Qeni. 

muxru  c.  «/.  muxur  sacrifice  {Opferspende} 
IT-  SO  b  44  arax  mu-xu-ur  (var  xur) 
i  1  an  i  J.OrpSBT : mensis  ohlationls  deomm ; 
cf  KB  i  8—0.  Ill  66  12  78  c  mux-ru  li- 
me hear  the  prayer  (?).  Also  perhaps  IV ^ 
33  iv  10  (end)  iarru  mux-r\i  ud-dis, 
the  king  reneirs  the  sacrifice*  On  mi-ix- 
ra  mu-xur  see  maxaru  (Q.    Q  is: 

xnuxxuru  /.  sacrifice  |Opfer8i)ende|,  see 
maxaru  3  *1'0  -^'^  5445  atl  II  85,  3. 

muxra  II  32  a-b  76  8AG-OA  .  .  .  XU- 
TVMi-mu-ux-ru-ubi-bil-iu(Br3518). 

muxxuru  2.  atfj  placed  opposite  one,  di- 
rected to-ward  {einem  andcm  iregenQber- 
gestellt,  gerichtet  gegen|.  Sn  SasBom  78 
patu  qablitum  Sanltu  mu-uz-xnr- 
ti  sa-a-ri  a-xur-ri  toirard  the  "n-est 
SGegen  Westen}  ZA  ill  816;  Rost,  23  fio  21; 
Meissxer  it  BosT,  20  «i  mixrit  zamC. 


xnaxxiiru  offering  |l>arbringang{  so  and  so 
many  sheep  X  iddi-na  a-na  max-xu- 
ru  sa  ("»*)  A-nu-ni-tum  Cyr  186,  4; 
Bar  285,  10  (read  XI7  instead  of  BI). 

xnaxxlariS  see  maxara  3* 

(">  me-xur-riS  ill  68  c  54  (Br  18497). 

xnaxfru  w  purchase  price,  price  {Kaufpreis, 
Preis{  l^no  §§  27;  65,  14;  I>^4e;  D^OS; 
ZDMG  40,  722  (above).  K  46  (->  H  50)  iU 
17  Kl(»»»-«»»)IiAM«:KI.IjAM  — ma- 
xi-ru  (0603 — 4)  followed  by  mazlru 
rabu-u  (»  GU-LA,  18);  m  9i-ix-Ta 
(-oTUB-RA,  10);  m  en-su  (->IiAIi-£, 
20);  m  ma-^u-u,  21;  ni  dan-nu  (22, 
KAIi-GA);  m  ke-nu  (23.  GI-KA);  m 
ta-a-bu  (24,  XI-GA);  m  ba-iu-u  (25 
— >7:  tlie  current  price,  Br  5430).  H  55, 
30  ki-ma  KI-L  AM  i-lak  (&S1).  V  14  C-d 
21  sipat  tfa  [ma-xi-ri]  —  KI-IjAM 
ZK  ii  '263  foil;  perliaps  11  33  ff-h  14;  Xm 
600  R  8  ie-im  ma-xi-ri,  ZA  vU  18. 
Asb  ix  48 — 0    ina    qa-bal-ti    mSti-ia 

gammale  ina  T>*f~  T^  Hf~  ^^  Siqli 
i-sam-xnu  ina  abulli  ma-xi-ri  (at  the 
gate  as  a  price  {iniToro  alsPreis|)  Peisbr: 
market  {Markt};  cf  'Wixckler,  Forseh.^ 
i  261.  Xabd  fib,  I'J  u-iiiu  maxl-ri  kn- 
nu-uk  ma-xi-ri  blti  on  the  day  when 
a  duplicate  of  the  bill  of  sale  concerning 
tbe  house  ....  Sg  Ahh  18  (end)  ma-xi- 
ru;  207  ma-xi-ri  kasiii  ki-ma  si-par- 
ri  ....  i-»im-mu.  K  183,  12  may  the 
gods  grant  ma-xi-ru  dam-qu  1.  e.  fa- 
vorable purchase  price  X  famine  (BA  1 
C17|  622).  niaxlru  nabu  {e,  ff.  Keb  135, 
17  uiaxlri  imbS)  ^  to  mention  the  pur- 
clmse  price,  ofl'er  Jdeo  Preis  nemieu,  an- 
bietcn{  Hii.iT.BcnT. 

KOTi:.  —  Huacacsi.,  Sum.  f.rtrtf.,  28,  333  KI- 
X«A3f  ■■  ma-xi-ru,  ••€•%!  J  Ssat,  tflo««  mm/-^ 
Aramaean t  iUM  3«,  410  ho  saja:  perhapa  iMtCer 
winnowlng-macliino  jj  Worfalinaaeliiaa,  or  Ihraali- 
ing  Uoor  or  granary;  ihiti,  /» 83:  at  any  rata  KZ- 
Zj  A  M  la  an  agriealtiiral  axprosAioa  ij  cin  laad- 
wirtscbaftlichar  ▲aadruck. 

xnaxSriS  I  40  i  I8  ni-sik-ti  abne  a-na 
I  Elamti  ip-su-ru  ma-xi-riS  as  pur- 
diasc  price  {als  Kaufpreis{;  also  Bn  8S«- 
5—12,  75-^76  ii  6. 

xnuxiru  T.  A.  Ber.  100,  8  mu-xi-ru  9abS 
<*»Ga-az-ri,ZAiv262rm  3  — maxiru. 
KB  V  313:  the3*  have  hired  (f);  also  see 
BPS  V  72;  others  mu-^e-ru. 

maxirftnu  purchaser,  buyer  JKAuferi  form 


—     534 


like  nadinSna  salesmAn,  seller;    paql- 
rSnu.     BP>   i  IGl  rm  3;  Pciser,  Bahyl. 
l>Wr.,  xiit  7   ina-xi-ra-ua   eqli   (Nabd 
.19U,  7;   477,  7):   Neb  4,  4  xna-xi-ra-nu 
biti;  374,  2;  KB  iv  S20— 1  no  2  col  ii  20 
a-na  ina-xi-rH-uu  inamdiu.     nia-xi- 
ra-an  eqli  Stuass.,  Stockh.^  5,  8  (end), 
maxarutu  III  43  iv  (ed£^)  2 — 3,  speaks  of 
5   urUti  (steeds)  |   i-na  lib-bi  II  ma- 
xa-ru-tu  (pregnant??  {triichtiff??}). 
xnexrG  Anp  iii  ei  n-na  (n*st)  I5:  uio-|x-ri 
a-lik  <"»**>  *\  me-ix-ri  ana  si-xir-ti- 
2u    ak-tfiiil    guSurS    &a    ^^'•)   ine-ix-ri 
H-ki-si.     Savce,  IIP2  V  172:  to  the  coun- 
try of  Artr«v.«;  see  also  Mcissnei;,  Suppl.j 
106  col  2. 
maxrasu  Ji:nscn  (Brockhi.mann,  Lexicon^ 
1 95  col  a)  Z A  X  247   &   27«eo/.  Liiztg,  '95 
9IO  20  cable,  ropo  |ScIiin*istnu{-  •»  t(d)ar- 
g(k)ullu;  sec,  however,  MeissNcn,  ZA  x 
77;  it  has  the  same  t^  as  t(d)imnin  (see 
dimniu);    V    18   c-d   2.-i — C     Ul.S-DIM- 
DU-A    v^-  (JI.S-DIM-BA-AX  «   max- 
ra-iu  (Br  270C— 7);  also  c/ V  17  c-*7  27, 
AV  4074;   D  8i»  vi  72  rt  (Gl  S-IR-DIM); 
Br233!>,5402;]IAi  102,172.  I'SBAxii285: 
ploM'sharc  or  coulter  (sue  1  Snin  13,  20). 

NOTE.  —  tarkulla,  Jastk >\v,  Jl*'.'i*/ion  of  Ji»' 
t'tttonin  MM*t  .ItfjriHt  &00;  ZA.  xiii  Mi:  '*>aiacliio- 
vou«  forces^*  of  ■(•mc  kind  rntber  than  **oan" 
<Sciicii.). 

mixtu  (?)  KUB-E-RAD  -  mi-ix-tu  (AV 
7087;  Br  118£>),  »atne  t^  ^  iui-ix(?)-ru,  2. 
(Br  IISG). 

muxtillu  an  epithet  of  garments.  Ill  41  i 
23:  11  (vubBi)  i,iux-til-lu-u  2  iii  gar- 
ments \lm  Gewander'. 

matu  ^x  imt  i  decrease,  become  lower,  less; 
be  or  bc*<-onieM-eak  {abuuliiiieii,sc1i1«cliter, 
Is'eriuger  werdon,  schw.ich  sein  oder  wcr- 
deiit  AV  40;i0.  ZDMG  28,  133  (a:o>;  Z^ 
'.•3  nes;  B^'  1S4  rm,  .Sciikii.,  Rcc.  Trav.^ 
I'd  XX  Ci — 1>  wo  XXXV,  9xi-ka-ad  (/,  ]'^T»?; 
ur  ZiMaji::i*.N,  ZA  xii  330  -/<x,  but  not  -^/) 
a-na-a^  (Zi^mukn,  -oa")  a-su-us  am-ti 
(written  di)-ma;  c/'Cuthean  Crcat-le*j:cnd 
ii  21.  U  53  iv  US  li-tir  ( l/'nm)  a -a  im- 
ro  (id  LiAIi,  whence  perhaps  T^  04 — 5: 
Grundbedeutung  3  mehren:  Aram  Moa; 
(Q  hinzukomnicn)  may  he  increase  (&)  not 
diminish.     IV-  54  <?  13 — 14  mur-^n 


eli-iu   ir-te-ix-xu-u  im-t<^*u  ta-ni- 
xu.    KB  iv  232  col  iii  27  whose  property 
afterwards  im-(u-a  (decreases,  becomes 
less  {sich  verrlngert().  —  Bar  37, 28  qane 
ma-la  it-te-ru  u  i-ma^-(u-u  (Pbisbk, 
Babyl.  Vertr»,   xctv,  p  382;  ibid   230)  as 
many   as  there    are  above   or   below   (a 
certain    number).      Nabd    50,    16    kaspu 
ma-la    it-ti-rn    u     i-ma-a(-^u-u    cf 
715,    17;    also  Xeb  477,  S3;    pm  I«AIi-u 
Knl'otzon',  p  37  eic.i  perh.  Nabd  88,  4     6: 
2  iegel  of  silver   ina   pi-ti-qu   ma-t^ 
K  05G  i2  11  in-(e-u  (Hr^  02).  —  (Q(  per- 
haps Kabd  119,  2,  8  etc,  00  iiqil  kaspa 
ina  pi-te-qu  iu-da-^u.   Keb  208, 12  in- 
da-at-(u.   —   3   decrease,  lower,  with- 
draw    |mindern,    verringem,    entziehenj 
IV2  49  a  11    mg  mas-ti-tl-Ibia  (->  ia) 
u-mat-tu-u  n  10  u-pu-un-ti  KA-MU 
(—  P'i'i^)  ip-ru-su;  56  b  45 — 6  li-mat 
(jl-X    00    >•>#«:    sMd)-|i-ki    (*>)    A-num 
abu-ki    I    li-ma^-ti-ka    an-tam    um- 
mu-ki.   H  53,  67  IN-I<Alj  ^  n-ma-«|- 
%\   (ZK  ii  271).     T^  V  181    kip-di  libbi 
kunu   u-ma(-ti-kn-nu-tfi  (|   liballfi, 
148);  ip  perhaps  N£  18,  1  i-di-Au  mu^- 
tu.  —  3'  ^JB  7,  14  (12,  28)  um-ta-a|-tu 
^abani. 

:9  V  45  col  vi  17  tu  -Sam-^a. 

3P  K  41  &  12  (end)  ina  pa-lax*ti 
uS-mi-tan-ni  he  made  me  bow  down 
(PixcuES,  PSBA  xvii  65  foil).     See  also 

PkisZi:,  J3ab,Verir.,  282 — 3.  Der.: 
matu  a({i  low,  decreasing,  M'eak  {niedrig, 
goring,  in  Abnahme  b^griffen,  schwaeh{. 
H  50,  21  (K  4«S  iii)  ma-xi-ru  ma-^u-u 
(m  I«A1i-£)  preceded  by  m  en-su  (ZA  i 
177).  K  433,  11  n-tar  u  ma-|a  more 
or  less  |inehr  oder  minder {  «■  ma-la  ba- 
su-u.  Keb  65,  6:  I  siqlu  tuddu'  IiAI» 
(«■  iiia)-ti  kaspi  ina  mux-xi-ia  |  i- 
rab-bi  («  1  Seqel  loss  l/r.).  V  35,  3  ma- 
tu-u  iS-iak-na  ana  o-nu-tu  ma*ti- 
su  a  weakling  was  made  ruler  of  hia 
country-  (BA  ii  203 — 9;  X  KB  iii  120  ba- 
lu-u). 
xne-tu   IC  66  >io  1,  5  see  magaru  (!2  pS  & 

sibtu. 
xnil^u?    T.  A.    (Lo.)    28,    11    u    aS-ta-par 
dnppn  u  (?)  mu-ra  (message?);  41,  13: 
XX  mu-ti  "***  ana  sarri   belini  nis- 


mu-li-ib  (AV  M&l)  r/'|fil*u  1.  ."^.^   mifiatu  ••«  mitlOtu  (OA  i  17fi). 


—     585     — 


tapm  (also  I  44).  so  Bbzold,  I>ipL\  bat 
WixcKLXK,  KB  V  reads  in  the  ono  case 
U-MIT-TA  Oeaving  it  untranslated)  &  in 
the  other  2  cases:  XX  ianSti  ipl  of 
sattu  time  >»  20  times). 

xnittu  a  certain  vreapon  of  the  gods  feine 
bestimmte  GOtterwaflTe}  Jexskx,  842  {cf 
ba^^u);  Kixo:  club,  ib  GIS-KIJT-AN. 
Creat.-/9i^  IV  180  ina  mi-^i-Sn  la  pa 
(or  niaiT)-di-i(-e)  v*ith  his  unsparing 
vreapon  he  crushed  his  head  (Jxkskx,  288); 
ibid  87  iiiima  mi^'t^  ivar  GIS-KU- 
AK)im-na-iu  u>ia-xi'i2(D97)ZiMatBRx: 
perhaps  the  double  trident  {der  doppelte 
X>reixaek|;  Br  1070.  II  10  &  57 — 8  mit-^i 
(-iOlS-KU-AN«  the  M-eapon  of  the  god) 
"  A*nu-ti-ia  I  carry.  rv»  18  a  48 — 0 
(to  8,  col  i,  81 — 2)  niit-tu  (—  GlS-KU- 
AK)  ia-ku-u  the  lofcy  tu  (Br  10570); 
also  K  517,  19  (AY  5892). 

ine-tU-lu  BA  i  534  ad  Kabd  723,  1 — 2:   ^jt 
ina-na     iipStu     ZAGIN-KUB-BA 
a-na  lubUSe  me-tU'lo* 

tnutiptum  a  |  of  daltum.  II  23  e-d  2 
ina-tUdi)-ip-tuni  •^  da-al-tum  (47.  v.) 
AV  5425. 

ntafaru  rain  |regnen}  Scbkil,  Jtee,  Trav^ 
ro/xx,  fioxxx,  colli  18  ...  bi-e-tum  li- 
im-t£r(f)(-)«n-ni-ma.  —  3  S^iTm^Aah, 
Slid  zunni  daxduti  {q,  v.),  rfidS  gab- 
sQti    ia  iattiSamma  ina  palSia  d> 

Adad  n-ma|-ti~i^&  iii&  mStila  which 
M  let  pour  do'wn  on  my  land  |dio  M  auf 
mein  Iiand  niedergiessen  liess}  (c/*  III  84 
h  52  foO), 

D«Tr.  tamtaru  (Hsss.  tU  04)  A: 

xnetru  rain  {Begen(  II  43  cZ-e  20  me-i^-ru 
I  ri-ix-^u,  9  80;  Fooxox,  Bavian,  45; 
AT  5401  mm  -199.  Haon.  vii  64;  li^^  90,  1. 
K4174  +  458di  15  .. . .  a(7)-ia-U8  |  U.... 
I  ....  ga-ku  I  mi-it -ru;  81,  8 — 4,  888, 
5  fol  KUB(PAP)-£.BAD  «  ra-a-|u, 
mi-it-ru,  mi-ti-ir-tu. 

xnitirtu.  K  4256  R  11  mi-tir-tu  &  xa-i- 
bu  in  a  paragraph  ^vith  "''  XAX«-X AI*- 
liA;  perhaps  K  4152  £89  (AT  5268)  mi- 
di(^i)-ir-tum. 

xnit(t)ratuni  V  8i^22me-it(t)-ra-tttm 
M  GIS-8AB;  efa-b  2  9^^  (be,  or  mi^)- 
ra-ti  «i  ki-ru-n  which  is  also  »  GlS- 


I         SAB).     Perhaps  8p  II  265  a  xxi  8  i-iad\ 
I        da-ad  i-na  mi^(t,  be7)-ra-ta. 
mCUc.   mu-uk  introducing  or,  recta  Q  ma*n 
(BA  ii  35),  also  mn-ku  &  mu-muk.    V 
54  c  57;  K  662,  86  mu-uk  sarru  lu  ki- 
na-an  (T,  ANT)-ni-ni;  AV  5452;  also   || 
nu-uk  (K  582,  28);  V  54  6  49  nu-ku.    (»>i 
or  n  +  A'  demonstrativum).    Also  cf  ZA  ix 
207  eolii  07  +  11. 
xnfiku.   T.  A.  (Ijo.)  8,  50  mi-i-iQ  ma-a-ku 
u    la    la  mi-i-iQ    ma-a-ad:     Is  it    too 
little  or  not?   It  was  not  too  little  (X  Bb- 
zot,i>,  Diplomacjf,  10);  Ber.  24.  22  (1),  £55, 
01,  62  (meaning  not  quite  clear). 
makO  /.  OTeri>o%verf  {abenTftltlgenl}  T.  A.  (I<o.) 
12,  82  ni-ma-ku-'  (Bbzold),  but  NVixck- 
LBa,KB  V  128ni-ma-ku-ut  (l/'npD^g.v.) 
—  (b'liO.  0,  18  ul  im-te-ki(iCB  v:made 
no  delay).  —  3Ik>.33;22 — Stu-V^mi-kif 
A<fapa-legend  O  83  ki-e-ba  ia  as-ku- 
nu-ka   la    te-mi-ik-ki  the  command  I 
have  given   thee  thou  slialt  not  despise. 
K  6082  iii  14   ana  dknrre  sa  mSti  Sa 
ta-ma-ku-u  mi-ki*ma. 

D«rr.s  miktttn  it  th«««  S: 

xnaka  2.  tnilty  {mnfillligkeit}T  Hilprbcbt, 
Diss.  V  56,  44  lu-ub-nu  (7.  r.)  ma- 
ku-u  u  li-mi-nu  (g.  v.)  ur-ra  u  mu-2a 
lu  rSkis  ittiiu  (Z^  42  4:  08). 

makQ  S.  adjY  56,  45  a-na  a-Sib  Sli-iu 
ma-ki-i  qBt-su   liin-gu-ug.     nl«o  see 

8p  II  268  a  iii  5   ku[     ]  |  qa-ti  |  ma- 
ku-u. 

meka.  D  07  (K  3487,  —  Creatiou-/r^  IV)  66 
Sa<<l>Kin-gu  xa-'i-ri-ia  i-se-'-ame- 
(iipT)-ki.Su;  CreaUon-/>^  II  75  (79,  7 
— 8,  178,  6  JZ  6)  <'!>  A-num  nie-ku-ui 
Ti-a-ma-ti  i-se-'-am-ma  (»  sa  TiS- 
mat  mSkitfa).  K  4341  i  14  («-  II  36  no  8 
C'f  49)  K]A-SAIi  -*  me-ku-u  ia  KA 
(^  pi  or  iinni),  followed  by  mo-ku-u 
ia  ameli;  AV  1676  quotes  K  4606  me* 
ku  (4)  4c  me-ki-tum  (5).  also  see  li- 
e-mu  (end).  Zixsibrn:  enclosure  {Bin- 
schliessnng}  OGA  '98,  828. 

mekkilt  mikka.  AV  5283.  a}  enclosure, 
railing,  fence  {Einschliessung,  Geliinder}. 
V  26  a-^  11  GlS-KI£#  (Br  10103)  ->  me- 
ik-ku-a  (HoMMBL,  Sum.  Xes.,  82,  8711) 
between  pu-uq-lu  (BAi  74bukku,  with 


inaHttfN.ni  AV  6245  </ iad.dar-ra  (ZK  ii  tSt— 7).  «^^ 
(AV  6A6«)  •••  k  a  b  a  •  u. 


mukku  V  24  e-d  SS,  </  ^m  a  q  q  u.  •'^k«  mu^kab- 


_     636     — 


PixcHKs)  &  A-XAS-tum;  BA  i  74,  90  rntf 
173  «  n]3^D.  —  b)  Net  {Netz{  K  242  iv  20 
(—II  22  no  1,  10),  K  152  i  30  (»II24ftO  1) 
GI-MA-AN-SB-SU-aAIi  »»  mi-ik- 
ku-u.  perhaps  NE  XII  col  il  30  mi-ik- 
ki-e  A-na  er^ji-tim  im-qut-tAn-ni- 
xna  (also  iii  7),  see,  however,  miqqu. 

tni-ik(q)  xa-am-mi  ■■  mi-iq-ti  xa-am- 
inu(-tu?  Br  G764)  II  41  p'h  51,  sea  xam- 
mu  3.  (AV  5286;  Br  13311). 

tni*ki  8p  II  265  a  iii  2  e/'luSu. 

mukabbrpp)a  (y/kabU,  />364).  T^  xvil;  7 
Nabd  222,  4  Arrabi  mu-kab-bu-u;  115, 
2  Arrabi  (•">•')  mu-ka-bu-u;  also 
caUed  ta«"aO  KU-KAIi(-KAIi),  Xabd 
137,  0;  179,  2;  415,  8  eic.  (T^  84);  for  the  i^ 
see  y  15  e-f  7  KU-KAIi-KAIi-IiA  « 
kub(p)-b(p)a-u,  and  on  <»»•!)  UR- 
GAM  «■  iniikabbu,  Meissner,  Suppl., 
15  CO/  2.  \VZKM  iv  125  rm  2:  the  ofacer 
who  had  charge  of  the  garments  of  the 
god  and  tho  \«*holo  outflt  of  tlie  chantber 
of  the  gods;  but  BA  i  508,  525  (no  20) 
*e  tnilor  {Schneider}. 

makda  J>  88  iv  18  (—  II  46  e-f  18)  ku-ut 
ma-ak-dn-u;  see  kuta  (orp?),  AV  4090; 
Br  12119  ad  II  46, 18;  10642,  10725  ad  1 10. 

makaddu  see  maqaddu. 

makdadu  r/*  m  a  q  d  a  d  u. 

xnikdu  Mbissxcr,  Suppl,,  6,  ]>o\ror,  strength 
>KrAfl(  VATh  244  iii  21  VIH  —  mi-ik- 
du  (ZA  ix  150 /b//),  33  mii-\ik-kl-du. 

mi-ki-da?  T.  A.  (Bor.)  28  ii  3:  VII  ga- 
nu-n  2a  mi-ki-da  mA-lu-u  2a  xu- 
rS^u  some  liquid  material  }eine  Fliissig- 
keit(. 

xnakftzuC?)  Keb  168, 8  (end)  VII  ma-ka-zu 
(TO  79  y^ns). 

73D.  V  45  iii  11  3  tn-ma-ak-kal.  per- 
haps here  belongs  (!e*  mi-it-kn-la  II  44 
^-/i  78  (r/'libu  3). 

xnak(q?;lil  an  object  of  bronco  {ein  Oegen- 
stand  ans  Bronxe}  K  65  O  24  8A-8A  » 
ma-ak«1n-u,  prccet1e<l  by  qal-la-lnm  & 
followed  by  qa-ln-u.  Meissner, S>#/>/i/.« 40. 

mfikalii  (>- Sf  ^9  (|  te'utu)  mesi  JMahl- 
zclt(  K  100  iv  11  the  lonl  ina  ma-ka- 
li-e  akfilS  (written  SA'^)-iu  libbuSu 
irSb  will  gladden  his  heart  in  eating  the 
meal  (Pincdes,  Texts,  15, 1).  King,  Magic, 
7,  52  u   mimma   sum-Sn  in   a-na   ma- 


I 


I 


I 


1 


ka-li-e.  V  47  6  15  imaxxar  (q»  v.)  ip<- 
te-en-ni  ub-ba-la  maS-qi-ta;  ip-te- 
en-ni«ima-ka-la-a;2S^114rm2;ZX>310 
43,  202 — 8;  ZA  !▼  874  rm  2;  Ltok,  Satn^Ofi^ 
01.  1148^-^46— 7  dA-8I-aA-« ma-ka- 
lu-a  -i  ti-u-tnm  (AV  4082;  Br  120S1). 
Banks,  Diss,  14,  115  ana  lib-bi-la  ma- 
ka-la>a  ip[-pa-ra-a8]  nourishment  is 
withheld;  16,  160  e-bu-rl  ina  si-naa- 
ni-ia  u-ta-ab-bi  ma-ka-la-a.  Pooxox* 
Wadi'Bri»9a,  107  ma-ka-ll-e  in  Com. 
inscr.  col  6  (h)  16.  IV^  60*  a  IS  u  ina 
ma-ka-li-e  ("•»>  iStari  IS  sakrH  at 
meal  they  do  not  call  ux>on  the  name  of 
Istar.  T^'  Ti  94  ana  ma-ka-li-e  ilSni 
rabati  i-iim-ki  ('^>  BeL  Sea  PixcKxs, 
BP3  iv  97  ail  81—11 — 3,  71  (end)  nii< 
ina  IS  makale  imnttu  (c.  t). 
xnakallfiykala  l.  8njfi:i«3,7ka-a-re(9.o.> 
ma-kal-li-e.  Mbissxbr  it  Bost,  21 — 3 
landing  {Landungsplatz},  after  Pooxox, 
IVadi'BHsMa,  97   (Cors.  eol  8  (A)  23   ma- 

ka-al-11-e),  ef  t^l£^  ;  Paissn,  BabyL 
Verti\  231:  ftuiserster  Band  der  Stadt; 
ibiil  X  6  ma-kal(t*ar  ka-)li-e;  also  ZA  {▼ 
413  rfn  1.  TViNCRt.BR,  i^orscA.,  453  rm  1: 
suburb  {Vorstadt}.  Keb  246,  8  a  field 
situated  ultu  eli  n&ri  8ippari  a-di 
eli  ma-kal-lu-u;  Nabd  760,  8  a-di  eli 
ma-kal-li-e  ■«  usqu  ad  conflniuni  urbis 
(butfT,  cf  BA  iv  21);  also  Keb  202,  2;  Dar 
323,  10;  351,  0. 

ma-ak-la-lu  II  37/'52— 3  —  ni-id  lib-bi 

(AV  4007). 

mukallim  Ss  xnu-uk-lizn  ( A V  5462),  f  mn  - 
kal-lim-tum  ()/^kalamu)  AV  5454 — 5; 
a  title  of  an  ofRcial  JBeamtentitel}  Camb 
208,  11  m&r  («nai)  mn-kal-lim;  also 
153,  12;  253,  9;  BA  iii  432 — 3.  f  mnkal- 
limtu  also  "^  title  or  rather,  colophon 
line,  so  Msissxbr,  SuppL,  47. 

xnakaltu  e.  g,  K  3474  i  51  ]ma-kal-tS 
(amSl)ba-ru-ti(var*">lXAI<-ti)  also 
/  37  (ZA  iv  8;  and  11,  48:  ma-la  ma- 
kal-ti  ba-ru-n-ti).  I  40  iii  19 — 20  ina 
ma-kal>ti  |  '■■•^  baru-n-ti  (by  the  com- 
munication of  a  &  {durch  Mitxellung  ainee 
2»(f)  BA  iii  220—1;  perhaps  D  87  iii  42 
ina-knl(T)-tu  between  itqara  &  tannn, 
nalpatnm.  8cnEiL,  ZA  x  211  ii  12  2  ma- 
kal-tum  ««  ni-pi-in  Sa  gi5(t)-ru(t). 


inakkaxu  r«a«l  m  n  k  Ic  0  r  ii.  •'«»^  mukn.  •••  k  i  1  u.  •^^.f  mu-kin,  tnu-kla>nn  rAr.  (A  V*  S4fiO  <^  k  S  a  a  S. 


—     537     — 


xnfikaltu  T^  38  meal  {Speifte}  ad  Keb  301,  7 
ma-kal-tmn;  374,  80  i-na  a-la-ku 
ma-kal-tS;  S82,  5  ina  xna-kal-tum 
Omtt?). 

makkaltu  (f)  perhaps  V  55,  60  xna]-ak- 
kal-ti  kirl  u  <*^>  giSixnmari  la  na- 
ka-si,  KB  Hi  (1)  109  the  enclovure  (en- 
ceinte) of  the  parks  {die  Umfassunfi:  der 
H«ine{,  also  ibid,  p  172^3  fto  ii  SO  (end) 
ma-kal(T)  ni-2e-e  (■■  am  Itande  der 
Fnndamentirnngen);  see  also  ZA  iv  261, 

mSkaltum  Tratertrough ,  rxnall  stream  Y 
{'Wasserrlnne,  kleiner  WasserbachT}  $35; 
BA  1  172  eol  1.  II  SB  a-b  19  KDIl-E- 
BAD  B-  me>kal-ttim  J  ra-a-(n  (Dnn); 
D^  20  :  7;  D^**"  47;  Br  1187.  See  mixtu. 
Perhaps  here  alto  Mo-kal-dan  I  70 
i  8  name  of  a  river  (D^^  189)  for  which 
also  sec  II  51  a  31  (Br  13496). 

Makkan  &  Meluxxa,  nemes  of  countries 
^Lftndernamen|  —  Afakkan,  AT  4992.  V 
32  no  4,  04—5   GI-ZI  —  ki-i-tu  —  qa- 

an  :^a-ak-kan;  GI-ZI--^y  10  ^^^^ 
XI-A)  M-  ^ip-pa-tum  Makkan.  lY 
13  a  16—17  iS-tn  ia-ad  Ma-ak-kan 
(— KUB-MA'-KAN-TA)  lubianiiu: 
or  'whether  it  be  brought  from  the  moun- 
tains of  ilf.  (Br  3693);  II  51,  17  (••^>MA'- 
K  AX-N A  — <*•«>>  eri.  IV*  84  mo  i  6  17 
— SNaram-Sin  who  ....  (17)  ana  (■>**> 
Ma'-gan-na     illi-ku-ma     (»**)   Ma'- 

gan-na  ig-ba-ta-ma  (18) Sar 

C»«0  Dla'.gan-na  qil(t)-sa  ik-Sn-du; 
1V>  36  a  13  MA'-KAN-KI  (Br  3602); 
also  cfK.  165,  8  +  10.  Mis-nia'-kan-na 
I  51  fto  1  a  21  (KB  iii,  2,  52  (*«)  musuk- 
kani,  q.v.),  BO  i  135  the  wood  of  Sfak- 
kan.  K  2801  R  39  su-bat  of  <'«>  mis- 
n&a'^-kan-na,  etc.  Nab«l  167,  3  eqlu  sa 
b(p)it-qa  |  sa  mis-ma'-kan-na;  also 
Nabd  947,  4;  Cjr  175,  3;  K  4878  M  6.  Keb 
ii  31  ((«>  mis-ma'-kan-na,  iii  41;  ix  0; 
followed  by  ('c>  e-ri-num.  Oudea  Z>iv6, 
7  Qudea  to  whom  the  scepter  was  given 
OTer(6)Ma'-kan-KI(7)Me-lax-xa-KI, 
KB  iii,  1,  58  <i  rm  **f;  *^  where  Jxxsax 
sa3*s:  ^lakkan  west  of  Babylonia,  perhaps 
a  part  of  Arabia;  Sklelnxxa  also  xrest  of 
Babylonia  toward  the  Sinai-peninsula,  per- 
haps Idumea  (A  rabia  peiraea);  connection 
of  the  word  Melnxxa  witli  an  Arabic  stem 
III-/-*  irf  mal&'ufi,  maUaun,  desert)  not 


exdcded.  Teloxi,  ZA  iii  299  ad  V  65  a  4 
see  under  musukkannu.  II0<228iax«l 
ma-ak-ka-nn-u  (—MA'-KAX-XA,  c) 
animal  ft-om  M.  (D^  58;  Br  3695);  V  27 
a-6  26  Vessel  MA'-KAN-XA-ioru  ma- 
ak-ka-nu-u  (Br  3696);  27  vessel  M£- 
I«nx-XA  •»  erii  me-lux-xu-u  (Br 
10435).  Kabopol  i  45  u  ('«>  mls-ma'- 
kan-na  and  with  wood  from  £gypt 
(Strassmaibr,  ZA  iv  108  rm  3).  II  46  t'f 
48 — 0  (—  B  87  iii  61 — 2)  paiSnr  ma-ak* 
ka-nu-u  (Br  3604),  paiiur  me-lux- 
xu-u  (Br  008,  10486);  c-rZ  6—7  (D  88  v 
6 — 7)  elippn  ma-ak-ka-ni-tum  (Br 
3607)  il:  me-lux-xe-tum  (Br  10437);  ZA 
xii  409  foil,  K  8240,  7—8  (sattukku:  Oc- 
halt  Oder  dergleichen).  —  ]  f  31  A'-O  AK  - 
NA  ■■  ma-ak-ka-nu-u  is  3IB-IjITX- 
XA  ■«  me-lux-xu-u,  perhaps  giSim- 
marn  to  be  snpplied.  Ath  i  52  a-n« 
(mlt)  3rA'-KAX-XA  u  ("»*»>  MK- 
lilTX-XA  (lu-u  al-lik);  also  iii  103.  — 
Mehirxa  (AV  5296)  IV^  36  a  14  MB- 
liUX-XA-KI.  K  267  iii  22  3a  Mc- 
lux-xi  a  place  where  thorns  grow; 
y  33  ii  30  (•»»«D)  gnat  3Ie-lux-sa 
Enu-stones  of  Keluxxa.  8n  ii  73  (en«l> 
Sarru-ni  <"■*>  3Iu-9u-ri;  74  (end)  iar 
('■'*>3re-lux-xi  (var-xm);  80  (end)  lar 
(mit);^t,j.^„.|.ft.ft.n^  81  (end)  sar  ^"•■*> 
3Ie-lux-xi.  II  51  fl-6  17  <*••>>  3Ie-lux- 
xa  (lipiur)  C*^)  aban  siEmtum  («  Ma- 
lachite, ZA  X  368,  found  on  the  Sinai- 
peninsula,  fhll  of  copper).  1161,  13;  "V  SO 
g  68  iiSmtn-stone  of  3Ieluxxa.  83 — 1 
— 18,  488  J84  ....  C-«»>  Ku-u-si  (•«•«»> 
3Ce-lnx-xi-c-mi  f*',  called  t^trZ  6  a-iar 
nam-ra-fi,  Wixckcer,  JTorflcA.,  ii  8  per- 
haps mm  Meluxxa.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  57  O  20 
(»at)3[|.|^.ri  „  <««t)3te-lu-xaEgyi»s 

and  3Ielaxxa;  also  45,  81  +  91  +  93  ^^^^> 
3Ie(i-3Ci)-lu-xa;  42,67  <"»«*>  3Ci-lu-xrv 
k.  <«■«>  3Ei.iQ-ri  (ZA  x  367  /b//).  —  D'^ 
105,  137 — 10.  Hal^w,  Rev,  Sim,,  '9::, 
325 /W <"»•*>  3Iakanna«i Eg3*pt-  Wixcx- 
LBR,  Uniers,,  27  foil:  3reluxxa  in  texts 
of  Sen.  not  Ethiopia,  but  a  country  in 
AVestem  Arabia  &  on  the  Sinai  penintul.i 
icf  DeL.vTTRx,  X'^ste  oeeitltntale  tlano  Irm 
infer,  a99yrienne9)\  ibitl,  09;  200;  Foroek., 
i  27  Meluxxa— Sinai (3Iidian.a«iSnii7U 
foil);  Gettch.,  44;  327  3takkan  ft  Meinxx.% 
MB  Eastern  &  XortliwcWtem  Arabia.    Also 


t  ■• » 


«^o  >  >\ 


—     538     — 


wee  W1NCJC1.CR,  MilteiluHgen  der  vorder" 
asiatischen  Geseilachaft,  1898,  nos  l,  3  &  4. 
—  B^*  196  foil  ICingi  —  Sumer  —  Mak- 
kan  ->  Southern  Babylonia;  URI  »  Ak- 
kad  BT  Meluxxa  bb  Northern  Babylonia. 
Amiaud,  bo  iv  130  foil:  uon-eommittal  as 
regards  locality;  see  ibid,  on  etymology. 
Oppert,  Lit.  Or.  Phil.,  iii  84 — 6  KaggHn 
«■  Sinai  peninsula,  but  name  early  trans- 
ferred to  ICgypt;  Meluxxa  «■  Libya.  Pin- 
ches, JBAS  'd8,  444  Maggan  and  Meluxxa 
represent  the  Sinai  tic  Peninsula;  Jekses, 
ZA  X  373    etc.    Ma k kan  ■■  the    -whole  of 

Arabia;  Meluxxa  only  the  Sinaitic  Penin- 
sula (see  also  ibid,  3G0,  li07  fol).    Weiss- 
iiACii,    SumcriscJic  Frage,   (1898)  174 — 5: 
the  meaning  of  Makkan  and  Meluxxa  is 
entirely  uncertain  {die  Rezoichnungen  Me- 
luxxa u.  Makkan  schweben  vdllig  in  dcr 
Iiuft{.   Jkxsrx,  TheoL  Litztg.,  't>9  no  3  cols 
60 — 70:    Meluxxa    vielleiuht  der   den  As- 
sy ro-Bab^'loniern  bckauntc  Teil  von  Kord- 
Afrika   und   die   Sinaihalbinsel   niU    odcr 
ohne  Aegypten,   also  z.  B.  auch  Kubien; 
TiELE,  Geachichte,  70,  3oO,  ZA  iv  424  agrees 
-with  Wjnckler,  and  Mkiniiold.   Jetttiah 
30 — 3it  ('98)  sides  with  both  against  Scura- 
DER,  etc. 
xnakftnu  place,  stead  >Stattc,  Ort{  §04;  BA 
i  9,  172;  AV  4983.     V  16  e-f  b\   KI-US- 
SA  —  ma-ka-nu  (Br  9730);  II  29  a-b  19 
inaC-ka-uu]  preceded  by  nia&[-ka-nu]; 
also    cf  S*'    93    TK  (»•»«»)  UNU  —   ma- 
k  a[-nu3  Br  7722.  but  Mkissner,  Suppl.,  6 
nin-ka[-lu].    Cyr  J77,  14  C»««it«>)  A-ua 
ina-ku-ni-sa. 
xnukinnu  (a^ 3  l^^kanu  2) -witness  {Z^uge} 
often  in  C.  t.  AV  5439;  Br  2449.    ZA  i  88 
(#10  1)  8;   iii  136,  2*>   («»"ol)  niu-kiu-ui- 
»u   ib-ba-kan-nia    let    him    bring   his 
>vttness.    Ca«M6l)  mu-kin  Nabd  li3.  5  (ZA 
iii  138,  17);  (»«•»)  mu-kin-nu  V  07  no  ' 
3,  50  (ZA  iii  22);  Cyr  130,  14  (*"»5I)  ^u.    : 
kiu-nu  Bimut-NabQ,  etc.  Xabd  681,7    ; 
a-na  <<''"^^*«>  niu-kin-ni-tum.   KB  iv   j 
104 — 5    col   V   20    nap]xaru    nu-uu-tu    • 
<amai)    niu-kin-nu-ti.      Ncrigl.     34,    9 
(amci)    niu-kiu-ni     Ardi-ia,     ibUl    7    , 

<■■■«'>  niu-kin-nu-tu aS-ba-at. 

Nabd  5,  1  mu-kin-ni-c   (T^  79).    abstr, 
tiouii: 


mukinnGta  evidence,  also  witnesses  {' 
genschaft}  T^  79;  BA  i  288.  Nabd  343,  2 
mu-kin-nu-tu;  also  442,  6;  508, 15;  lllly 
16;  Keb  183,  13;  Nabd  1118,  25  mn-kin- 
nu-ut-su.  Br.  M.  84,  2 — 11,  165  (end) 
sacli  &  such  ana  (a^si)  mu-kin-nn-ta 
iu-^ur;  Cyr  311,  1  p(b)n-ut(d)  (•««i> 
mu-kin-nu-u-to. 
xnukanzibtuxn  ■■  mukaxzibtum  y^ka- 
xab  u  (q,  v.)  B  86  i  9 ;  BA  li  289 ;  Br  10732. 
mftkisu  yoso  taxgatherer,pnblican{Z511ner} 
II  38c-/'9  (•»fi>)  Sa-KUD-DA-AO-A 
—  ma-ki-su  (H  202,  22;  cfZ^  02);  Br  370; 
11994;  V  55,  57  a-na  (•««>)  ma-ki-ai 
la  ua-da-ni.     Q  is 

makkasu  /.    V  21  <Z  4 A  ■■  ma-ak- 

ka-su  (AV  4993,  Br  14451)  together  wicli 
Sa-a-u  &  malaxu;  §  65,  24. 
makkasu  2.  (jk  makasu)  KB  iv  311  taxes, 
tribute    {Steuer{,    also    Peiser,    KAS    xi 
(above);  114a;  BabgLVcrir.,  242.    VATli 
78,  19  elat  2  (PI)  18  (QA.)  ma-ak-ka- 
su  thereto  are  added  as  taxes  2PJ18  QA 
{dastt  kommen  3  PJ  18  QA  8teaer(;  ibid 
28    ina    lib-bi   8  OUB  ma-ak-ka-sa; 
Nabd  33.  7  ma-ak-ka-su;   C^'r  50,  1 — 2 
....  ma-si-xu   ia   sat-tuk    ina-ka-au 
ina  sat-tuk  iaAbi.    Camb62, 1:20  ma- 
ii-xi  sa  sat-tuk  suluppu  ma-ak-ka- 
su  ina  sat-tuk   ia  Teiritu  (ef  Nabd 
759,  1  fol;  065,  1  fol;  491,  1  foU);  200,  1: 
ina-ak-ka-su   ia.   a-na    sat-tuk  Kis- 
limi    a-ua   X    nadi-in;    358,   7    a-lat 
ma-li-xe   sa    ma-ak-ka-su   max-ru- 
tu;  112,  2/b/:  156  [maiixej  ke-me  ma- 
ak-ka-su  ina  sattuk  sa  Abi;  Strass., 
Siocl'h.,  19,  2.    See  also,  especially,  ZA  iv 
J25fvlL    A  I  is: 
xniksu  tax,  tribute  {ZoU,  Steuor}  AV  5284. 
K  56  iii  2  (H  74,  —  II  15  C^)  Sa-KUD- 
BA  —  mi-ik-su,    followed  by  mi-ik-si 
mi-is-la-ui,  m  sal-ia-ti,  m  ri-ba-a- 
ti.  Ml  xa-an-«a-ti,  SM  es-ri-ti  (3— 7), 
Br  370,  11993;  Z^  92;  D^  pref.  xi;  Brown- 
Gesenius,  yooa. 
maksa  fetter,  bond  {Fessel,  Banda^f    IV' 
54  a  43  (K  3158)  [pi-te]  il-lu-ur-ta-iu 
H  pu-tur  ma-ak-si-fin  (Z^  87,  89,  90), 
also  ^5.    K  10053,5  ma-ak*au-n  follow- 
ing a-gi-it  [tu-nTj.    Abstr.  nonn  is: 
fnaksQtU,  |  of  maksll  (f)  Br  693;  H  87  i  72 


(3 


am)  mtt(?)-ka-nu.u  AV  MOO  tij  IX  43  «  16  rssd  porhaps  (ia">)  k«r(mal)-ka-aM-e  Cf-  •*.). 


—     539     — 


m-a-ak-su-rtu  ia  ina  qaq-qar   e^-rlt 
(AV  499.8);   Nabd  1074,   9    has   ma-ak- 
s a- turn.       Both    nouns    probably    from 
.ykasu,  1. 
xnakisu  (i?)  V  ZO  g-U  24  TIK-OAB-ZI- 
BA  •>  ma-kl-su   (AV  4986,   Br  3322,  H 
215,  24)  preceded  by  iikarn. 
«nakka8(s)tt  3.  somethingr  of  silver,  gold  ele, 
}«twas  aus  Gold,  8ilber  etc,  Verfertigtes} 
•T.  A.   (Ber.)  26   ii  59:    I    ma-nk-ka-zu 
sSparri    sipri-su  a-na  II-Su  xurS^u 
uxxusn.     Here  belong  probably:   Nabd 
121,    6   so   and  so   moch  silver  and  gold 
.  ..  ana  epesu  Sa  sa-nn-qa  u  ma-ak- 
ka-sa  . .  .i  673f  10:  52(?)  ieqel  silver  KI- 
LfAIj  ma-ak-ka-su  la-bi-ri  sa  ^^  dar- 
rSte;  Neb  23,  4  ma-ak-ka-su. 
TXiaka99U  see  maqa^Qu. 
inak9aru  reins,  &  bit  (of  a  horse)  |Zauni 
&  Oebiss  (eines  Pferdes)|.    V  47  h  40 — il 
ma-ak-^a-ru    sa  pi  sis6  explains  the 
nonn  nap-sa-mu  (yoDC).   ina-aCk-^a- 
ru]    perhaps  V    15  il  47    |   q(k)an-nu. 
Nabd  812,  1 — 2  silver  for  ma-ak-^a-ra- 
a-ta  ipl  to  a  «^  mak^artu)  BA  i  534 
no  49;  T^  124;  c/*  Flbsimixo,  Neh,4^\  J^^ 
167;  Z^  13,  55;  BA  i  162  nO  4;  174|/'p. 
jnakaru  pv  imkir  trot,  sprinkle  profkisely, 
drench  {nass  machen,  reichlich  beglessen} 
KB  Ui  (2)  92  CO/ ii  51  im-ki-ra  ba(f)-ni 
im-ini-rn  si-mu-u-a.   8niiru4, 42  i-na 

tai-ri-it    Skalli    u-sa-as-qa-a 

mux-xa-iin  karanS  du-us-sn-pn 
Qur-ra-lin  am-kir,  at  the  dedication  of 
the  palace  I  profusely  poured  sweet  wine 
upon  the  head  (of  ni3'  people),  ivotted 
their  heart  OiKissxKa  &  Host,  16  &  42,  97). 
£sh  vi  89  karSnS  ku-rn-un-nu  iq.  v.) 
am-ki-ra  9ar-ra-ftu-un(Xt<.GeM<ra/6/., 
*81,  735;  HOMHEi.,  ZDMG  82,  185). 

^  ■■  03  AVixcKi.sn,  Sarffon,  102,  Harem 
J3  6:  O  £a,  open  thy  M-ells  sum-ki-ra 
ta-mir-tnS.  8n  JHav  28:  from  Tarblx  to 
Asiur  mS  ana  mi-riS  se*am  u  samal- 
iammi  u-sam-ka-ra  fiat-ti[-»am- 
nia]  Mbissxer  &  Host,  74;  Pooxox,  Bav, 
58;  WixcKLBK,  For9ch^  1  279 — 80. 

Another  stem  ^.SD  we  have  in  nam- 
kur(r)n,  uakkuru  &: 
XXiakkQru  property,  possessions  |Eigenttim, 
Bcsitx}  AV  4996.  §  65,  28  |  buiu;  Flbm- 
aixxo,  Ae6,  55,  ad  vii  22  they  had  therein 
heajMed   up    |    bu-ia-ftu-num  (22)  u-ga 


(aiqa)-ri-nu  ma-ak-ku-ur-iu-un;  vlli 
13 — h  bu-Sa-a  ma'ak-ku-ru  |  si-ma- 
at   ta-na-da-a-tum  |    u-ga-ri-in  ki- 
ri-lb-su;   aUo  24.    ib   SA-GA   in  Nab<l 
629,  Qfol  Sb-BAB  a-na  ka-lak-kn  ia 
kis-sat  I  ina  bit  makkGri.    Nabd-Cyr 
Cyl  I  jB  4    il-ki    buia   niak-ku-ru    sa 
ut  . . ..  CKB  iii,  2,  130--1 ;  BA  ii  216  /bH). 
ZA  iv  15  (K  3459  ii)  11   ta-na-gar  ma- 
alc*ku-ra     ni-me-la     thou     protectest 
wealth  from  the  powerful;  T^iil06  dan]- 
nu  ma-ak-kur-su-nu  su-ul-qi.    8p  II 
205a  XX  6  3a  la-an  |  gii-xab-bu  |  ra- 
si  I  ma-ak-ku-ra  |  7  Sa-GA  («>mak- 
kur)-du  I  kakka-Su  |  i-sid  |  dini-2fi; 
also  tb  perhaps  IV>  34  no  1  £  1  makkar- 
su-uu;   ttanis  iv  17,  21,  32 /b/;  ZA  x  10; 
8p  II  265  a  vi  8  gi-iz-bar-ri-e  (Sraoxc, 
PSBAxWi  148:gi-i9  mas-ri-e)  bSl  pa- 
ui  {var  -nu)  sa  gur-ru-nu  tna-ak-k  u- 
ru  (ZA  X  5).    IV  23  no  1  col  il  25 — 0  ma- 
ak-ku-ri  (»  MU-UX-GA  BMB-8AL) 
Sak-na  (ZA  i  103  rut  2)  followed  by  iu- 
kut-ta  sa-kiu-ta. 

V  lla-c38MU-nN-QAB  |  SA-GA  | 
ma-ak-ku-ru  (Br  1293,  12080;  BA  i  531, 
031);  30  MU-UN-GA  (Br  1292)  —  UA- 
OA,   etc.i    40   MU-UN-GA  |   8A   •«-*"« 

—  bu-su-u  H113,34;D  127,36.  AV4995; 
ZK  ii  104;  ZA  i  193 — 4;  Jxxsex,  ZA  vii 
210  rm  2,  ZDMG  28,  90  (mo  3).  BA  i  5, 
160  makkuru  ^  mankuru  ^  mam- 
kuru,  or  an  intensive  formation  like 
sattnkku  (ZA  i  36  etc.).  —  name  of  a 
bird  {Name  eincs  Vogels(  xnakkOr  ublu. 
II  37  a-c35  8AJ-GA-MU-UN-DU-BU 

—  ma-ak-kur  (AV  5000  ma-ak-Sad, 
or -lat)  ub-la  (rar -lu)  —  xu-ra  (war 
adds:  -ca)-ni-tu  (par  -turn)  Q.v.',  ef  40, 
33;  AV  3450;  Br  14185;  ZA  i  247  rm  2. 

XOTK.  —  samo  l/*  porliaps  Sa  Hie*,  Trmm.  acvli, 
M  it-li  ir-bi  u  ki(sqi).iu  a-na  |  ms-ki-ri 
Uo-ni  (or-ili))  lu  u-Aam-ie-lu  ~  SCA  iU  ISO 
HO  1,  S. 

xnukru  V  28  «^-/i  5  mu-uk-ru  ■■  su-nn, 
II  29,  60,  AV  3403,  c/*  mugru. 

xnikru  |  nib(p)xu  V  2S  g-h  42  mi-ik-ru 

—  ni-ib(p)-xu  iq,  r.). 

makru,    makritu   (Br  703,    1071,    11179, 

10353)  see  niagru. 
makOru  ll  02  g-h  3 — i  GA  (8"'>  •-  ka- 

roa-rum    sa    uia-ku-ri    (ZA  i 
Br  6111). 


—     540     — 


makurru  Mejssneii,  Suppl,  57  a  kind  of 
ship,  vessel  {eine  Art  Scbiflr{  K  8239,  8 
GIS-MA'-XUB  •-  ma-kur-r[u?]  fol- 
lowed by  GI.S-MA'-TUIl«ina-tur-ru; 
also  see  II 54  6  26  (AV4088:  mn-kur-ri)* 

inak(k)aru  staff  to  drive  a  donkey  }IIsels- 
■teckenj  II  24  a-b  56  (c/*  33  n-b  36)  GIS- 
TI-BA-KUR-BA  »-  ma-ak^ka-ru  ia 
imOri  ivith  sarfida  Pa  imeri  (55).  AV 
4004,  ZK  ii  260  rm  2;  Jensf.x,  506  &  X  Br 
1207;  cf  II  44  a-b  51  (Br  1705)  same  t^ 
■■  ka-a-a-u  (q.  v.)  &.  fl  ^.ir-ri-tu  i-mc- 
ru  (50,  Jensen,  166  t  m  a).  BA  i  520;  Br 
1707;  c/'nnse. 

znu-ka*ri-ku  NaiMl  76 1,  4  etc,  eftr-'' 

inU->kar*ri-SU  ^eb360,  3;  371,  7&  10  men- 
tioned together  'with  kandanu  ig,  v.); 
T^  7  on  form.  Some  pieco  of  furniture 
Jein  Stack  M5bel}.  Psiser,  Sabg/I.Terir., 
<*:clviii  8  mu-ka-ri-o-stii  of  siparri; 
also  Kabd  701,  4;  Xcrigl  28,  15:  III  mu- 
kar-ri-su  ^'  rabutu. 

znakQtu,  pi  makSti  a)  some  wooden  in- 
strunieut  {ein  hulxernes  Gen'lt}  cf  Tahn, 
vn^D  mast  prnsibaum}  ZK  i  268;  HoaivEi., 
Sunt.JLesent.:  I^Iastbanm,  Pfeiler.  V  26  C'tl 
57&61  CSl.S-C  ]-TIK&CilS-l>IM  — ma- 
ku-tnm  &  dilutum  (nVn);  AV  4l»89;  Br 
4252  atl  S'*  3:;5  di-im  |  DIM  |  ma- leu- 
tn  (II  18,  2J»2).  —  2*)  makati  (ZA  ix  127. 
]:t2  perhMps:  8ti-«bcproilvr)  pillars?  Keb 
V  7  iiia-ka-a-at  a-gur-ri  abarti  Pu- 
rSti  nra  klci^uina  Ifl  u»-aklilii  sit- 
tliti;  V  ;;4  i  ::8  ma-ka-a-at  agnrrn 
(KB  iii:  einc  Mauer  nns  Ziegclstcinen), 
AV  408r».  Jr'i.E>i>itNO,  AV^,  48:  dnm,  qnai 
(fo  OrPERT  in  1857.  cfCGA  '84,  324);  also 
BA  i  301;  Ben  J\n  4,  31  ko-mu-u  ma- 
ka-a-ti  gIS-ninx-NC  ^pc*e  gliniaxxu)j 
pel  Imps  Xcb  312,  G  (end)  ma-ka-a-ta. 

mukOtUxn  (V).  Sirass  ,  Stc<k?i.,  20,  5  (end) 
ina  Buliilu  ina  mu-ku-tum  (-tu,  -ut, 

■"  *^T)>  nJ«o  f.crliRis,  iliiJ,  vo  23,  1. 

me^ki-tuxn  rce  mcku. 

xnikGtu  /.  >%ant.  distrcity,  need  ! Mangel, 
Kott  II  47  a  20  mlitu  ina  me-kn-ti 
i^^a-bat  cxp1a:n«'d  by  mStn  ina  me- 
nife-ti  i^^abat.  Knuhtzon,  tio  16, 2  lu-u 
ina  mi-ku-ti,  follovrid  by  (4)  mu-uu- 
qn,  xu-^ax-xii  u  bu-bn-ti;  or  ■* 


I 


I 


xnikOtn  2,  oppression,  siege  {Bedrtickun^, 
Belagemng}  Qsi-'-u-tu  (9.0.).  Kscudtzox, 
101. 

znu-kat-tim-tuin  II  2S  e-f6S  |  daltn,  cf 
katamii  3* 

mala,  mal  1"'<7>  for,  over  against,  in  com- 
parison with  {fQr,  entgegeu,  gegen,  im 
Vergleich  zu}  AV  5003;  D^'47;  T^  93;. 
BA  i  15,  172,  315,  325,  422  rtn;  §§  64;  81a. 
82,  7 — 14,  088  iii  28  foil  nodunnii  ma-la 
nndnnnH  inamdinSu  (BA  1422).     I  7 

S  5    the  Aifian  stone,   ia xna-la 

aban  kisadi  iuquru  (var  aqru)  wbicb 
was  considered  precious  for  an  amulet;. 
I  44,  72  &  78;  Sn  An  4,  12  f<a.  PerbaiM 
ITabd  13,  10  (end)  ma-la  mn-qut-te- 
e-kU.  K  50  ii  (U  73)  17  ina  Hm  eburi 
Ina  xanfeSti  ir-ri-iii  ma-la  bel  eqli 
ilaqqi  (■»  in  contparison  M-ith).  T.  A. 
(Ber.)0, 17  xnrSqa  ma-la  ux-xu-xi-ia 
u  xiiixtiia  gold  for  its  coiiMtmction  and. 
for  its  requisites;  i>erhaps  also  22  JB  15 
ma-la  an-ni-i  in  comparison  with  tlii5. 

maJu,  /.  (Q  Irans  fill  {fullenj  AV  5015;  Br 
3250;  3736;  ZK  i  00  §  7;  Z^*  70;  ZA  ii  84 
ont^SA,SJ.  pill  mal(i>§30.  £sli  iii  30: 
20  miles  of  territory*  qiri  u  aqrabi  |  sa 
ki-ma  xir-ba-bi  ma-lu*u  n-ga-ru 
which  filled  the  field  like  r.  K  3474  i 
4-  K  8232,  18   nam-ri-ru-ka  im-In-u 

iCak (ZA  iv  7).     1)  08  12  30   ga-du 

(and)  tub(p)qa-a-ti  ma-lu-n  tbay 
filled)  du-ma-mu  (q,  r.);  V  52  a  05  read 
in  ka-ra-na  im-ln-n  i^  in-na-k(q)u-u 
where  wire  is  wont  to  be  ponred  out.  T^ 

i  35  ma-la-H  fillii  ifUllt;;  i  28 /ol  5a 

ma-1a-a-ta  which  filleih.  etc,  v  54  ma- 
la-ti;  ii  155  a-na  mal-li-ia  to  fill  {xu 
filllcn}.  \p  perhaps  alik  erii  e^ida  ka- 
lak-ka-a-ti  mu-ul  (Winckleb,  Keil- 
tchriftlescte,  2,  84;  6g  Cyl  871).  —  intr  be 
full  of,  filled  with  something,  followed  by 
ace  {roll  vein  von,  gefQllt  werden  mit 
ctwas,  mit  folg.  aec\  S  i:i8.  K  48S2  R  36 
tak?]-kal-ti  im-la  was  filled  witb  wail- 
ing; K»h  Krgcub  10  ....ma  »i-kin 
eprati  (wr.  Ib-XI-A)  im-la-ma  im- 
ma-ni.  I  52  mo  4  a  18  im-ln-u  sa-ki- 
ki  WHS  filled  with  rnbbii*h  (said  of  the£a>t 
canal),  <f  1  2t<  6  7.  V  33  ii  53 — 55  si- 
mat  i-lu-ti  |  in  aia-lum-ma-ti  |  ma> 


mi-ik-tum  (.\  V  rs^.)  tea  m  I  «i  t  b  m. 


—     641     — 


la-ti   (AV  5000)   which  \v«re  filled  with 

znigestio   splendor.      K   S476    iiialil     pu- 

Vaxtu;   Sams  i   34  2«ioib  ^vho  ma-lu-u 

pul-xa-a-ti.       Sg    Ann    425    ma-lu-u 

naxn-ri-ir~ri     \vero    fall    of    splendor; 

Khora  163;  cf  aci  n&a-lim  uam-ri-ir- 

ru-uS'ia  ina  ki*rib  xur-sa-a-nu  (ZA 

x  292,  11  j  cf  ka-tim,  /  10).    Ill  32  a  43 

(Smith,  Asb,  123)  uua-ka  im-la-a  di- 

im-tu    th)'    03*es  -were  filled  with   tearw 

(KB  ii  250 — 1);  IT  31  22  52  abnS  5na-to 

ma-la-a  (J^   43 /b/);   IV^   3  a  24   (end) 

enS-Su  u-pi-c  ma-la-a  (see  xamaru, 

7>324,  col  1).    1V3  ui  ix-  52  ka-a-su  {q.  r.) 

iia  xna-lu-u  qi-il-te;  U  a  21  ku-u:e-bu 

u    la-la-a   uia-lu-u  (Br  0814);   29   be- 

Inm    i-lut-ka    ki-ma    vanii  ru-qu-ti 

tam-tim     ra-pa-a^-tum     pu-lux-tii 

ma-lat  (Br  0147)  tb3'  divinity  i«  full  of 

majesty;  18'''  no  3  12  sv  111—20  sa  kuzba 

u  ulga  ma-lat  (—  DUG-GA);  20  no  1, 

'JO    im-zne-ra   (*<S2)   ma-li    ri-sa-a-ti 

Avas  fkill  of  rejoicing  (c/"^B  24,  8  tA'^'^'U 

^il-la-tfu  ma-li   ri-tfa-'a-ti;  also  V  05 

/'  15,  end);  17  22  *J1   it-gur  iiiH)  libbu- 

afu-nu  ma-lu-u  tus>iin-a-t[ij;   27  a  23 

— »   ina-lu-u  9i*xa-a-ti   tlicy  are  full 

of  splendor   (Br  loOOU);    Cil  22  2    kar-ru 

la-bls  ma-li-o  ua[      ];    15"*  22  i  50 — 7 

afa ma-la-a-ti   (Br  3393);    1*^  iv  34 

gal-lu-n  ya  raff-ffu  nia-lu-u  ata-nu. 
Ill  05  b  7 — 11  ...  lua-li  ■■  when  (a  new- 
born child)  is  full  of  —  DIU  (/  31).  2?JB 
Xil  col  ix  10  c-pi-ri  ina-li;  76,  18  ina 
^i-i;i-ti  ma-lu-u  cqla;  75  no  40,  47 — 8 
nia-al-lat  was  filled  with  (but  c/*  tn al- 
ia tu).  K  3473  -h  70,  7 — 8,  200  -^  Km 
*a5  M  0^  Crci%tion-/i*^  III)  131  i-ru-bu- 
iiia  inut-ti-itf  AX-SAR  im-lu-u  (or 
trans^);  Sg  Cifl  47  (end)  who  • ...  ma- 
lu-u  nik-la-a-ti.  I«4  ii  7  sna-li-ni 
[xidati]  was  full  of  (joy)  {war  vol!  (von 
Freude);.  —  111  38  no  1  O  15  Qmu  im- 
lu-u  days  became  full  Jcs  waren  die  Tago 
erfttllt^  I  ukkipa  adauuu  (S.  A.  Smith, 
Aaurh,  i  251);  Schkii.,  iV^a^/,  iv  35 — 0  is- 
tu  ii-um  I  im-lu-u  i^batu  urux  sim- 
ti.  —  U  20  ctl  GO  IjAIj-K  ■-  na-«u-u 
jia  nia-li  ...  (Jir  143ti8);  ZA  x  311  it  K 
7—8  ...  ta-bu-u  ■■  da-bu-u  ....  uia- 
lu-u  ia.  8**  141  la-al  |  LAIi  |  ma- 
lu-u  (H  32,  742,  Br  10006;  II  SO  e-f  53); 
8"  42   ga-al  I   GAL  |  —  ma-lu-u  (Br 


2242;  3730).  H  IG,  230  DIB  —  ma-lu-u 
(ZK  ii  241  }tn  2;  V  39  /*  60);  II  39  C'f  47 
....  81  ->  ma-lu-u  (Br  3303);  58  I«AL 
—  ma-lu-u  (5  »a-pa-Iu7);  V  29  ff-h  7 
GI  —  ma-lu-u  (Br  2306;  Z^  37).  8<  207 
du-u  I  KAK  I  ma-lu[-u]  Br5259;II22 
6-C  50  BU-1  »  ma-la[-u?]  Br  7554. 

T.  A.  (liO.)  3,  10  ul  ma-li  were  not 
complete;  Ber.  7,  15,  32  (see  libbStu,  Ss 
ZA  V  10;  138;  Bescold,  Diplomacy/,  xzxvii 
/oil);  22  M  0  laa-lu-u  they  were  full, 
i^o.  9,  44  and  a  bottle  ia  iainni  t&^i 
ina-lu-u;  G,  51  and  veril3'  a  llask  [iia] 
^amni  t^bi  |  ma -la -at.  Often  in 
IVer.  28  etc.  Wincklku,  T.  .ri.  (Ber.)  235  + 
B  1617-^WA239/i^,  0(end)a-mal-la....; 
:^  a-[m]al-lCu  i-na  b]i-ti[-Stt];  13  i[q- 
tja-bi  a-mal-iu  lu-li  . .  .  (BA  iv  133). 

CQ'  bo  full,  l*e  or  become  filled  {voll  seia 
Oder  werden«  del  lG2  1ib-ba-ti  (g.i7.)im- 
ta-li  ia  ilani  Igige  (Hcbr  i  176;  BA  i 
131 ;  J}^^  80;  aUo  jASTr.uw,  Dibbara  £pio 
ii  22  10);  IVa  10  a  32  ru]-'-tu  ru-pu- 
ui-tu  pi-i-iu  im-ta-li  (SI-SI-E) 
ZiMMKUN,  S'urptt,  vii  j-J.  IV  2ti'',  4  R  67 — 5 
nie-lul-ta-su  :fii-ki-gain  im-ta-la.  K 
517  £  20 — 22  ina  t;u-um-me-e  a-na 
•;i-ri-e  iu-da-lu-u  ilr^  327. 

02*"  fill  {fulleii:  1V3  49  a  tt  qu-u  im- 
ta-na-al-lu-u  pi-ia  (§  53a;  T^  i  0). 

3  fin,  make  full,  coinplute  Jfiillen,  an- 
fullen,  voll  imicheuj  Anp  ii  55  pag-ri- 
»u-nu  su-u-qi  Sli-Su-uu  u-mal-li 
dumi-2u-uu;  ul^o  ii  115  u-ma(l)-li. 
Salm.  AToii,  O  3t*  »i-lim  qu-ra-di-su 
^eru  rapsu  u-nial-li;  Su  v  84—5  pag- 
ri  qu-ra-di-»u-uu  ki-mu  ur-qi-ti 
u-iiial-la-a  (I  filled)  ^ura  (KB  ii  108 
^t*);  Hot'  46  ri-bit  iiiaxSzi  |  u-mal- 
li  ('■/'  V  64  b  23,  end);  Syuchr.  Hist.  (KB 
i  200 — 1)  last  line  pagrS  qu-ra]-di-iu 
u  -  ni  a  - 1  i  ^  S  r  i.  Schkil,  Rec.  Trav,,  vol  zx 
(notes,  no  xxxv)  3  imtaxa^  tapd&  u- 
ma-al-li  (i-i'^-  V  50,  42  C'^)  Adad 
j  n3rati-su  ll-mil-la-a  sa-ki-ki;  HI 
43  iv  4  <*!>  Adad  narato  sa-ki-ki 
li-mi-li  u  ta-mi-ra-ti  li-mi-la-a  pn- 
qut-ta.  S  1703  O  (1V2  IS)  10 — 11  e-pl- 
ri  pi-i-2u-nu  u-mal-Ii-ma;  6  .  •  •  • 
a-tu  ri-sa-a-tu  u  xi-da-a-tu  u-ma- 
al-li  (also  19  a  14,  end),  del  1 16  ki  mkri 
nune  u-ma-al-la-a  tam-ta-am-ma. 
K  2401  iii  35  lu-mal-Xi  ka-a-sa  I  wiU 


—     542     — 


fill  the  cup.    FiNCQEs,  Tfocts,  16  JB  12 — 13 
ma-xa-zi-Su  li-Sa-az-ni-na  |  e-kur- 
ri-Su  li-mal-la-a.     V  66  6  14  u-mal- 
la-a  i-ri-su  t.a-a-bi.     £sb   vi  24  that 
palace  ... .  lu-li-o  a(§16)-ina-a1-li-iu; 
ef  K  2745  iii  2 — 4;  also  Sg  Nimr  18  (and); 
Asb    X    104.      XjE:    48,    157    lu-malC-li]. 
Cuthcan  Great.  liej^ond  (K  5418)  iv  18  xi- 
ra-ti-ka  me  mul-li  tby  ditches  fill  "with 
'water    |deiue  Griiben   fCllIo  mil  Wasserj. 
Sp  II  265  a  xxiii  7   n-mal(VMr  ma-al)- 
lu-u   pa-sal-lu   (var  la);   ZA  v   67,   38 
u-mal-si  (or  -lim?)  I  filled  (it).    K  2852 
+  K  9602  i  15  (end):  50-foia  im-bi-e  u- 
xnal-li  I  'will  pa3'  penaucc  )will  ich  Busse 
xahlen}.    IV^  I6b'60  sa  m5  niul-li-ma; 
26  b  33 — i   me  bGri   sa   qStu  la  ilput 
karpatu    vuxurratn    inul-li(-ina)    Br 
4415.    H   121  O  3   9i-ir  xa-ki-ki   mul- 
li;  perhaps  Xabd  64  It  I  a-na  mul-li-e. 
T^  ii  160  kima  me  mu*8a-a-ti  a-sur- 
ra-a    u-ma-al-la-su-nu-ti    1   M'ill   fill 
them   J  ich  worde  sie  fUIlen}.  —  KB  iv  SO 
710  ii  8  u-ma-ti-Su  u-ma-al-la-a-ma 
'vi'beu  he  shall  have  completed  this  period 
Jwenn  er  diese  Zeit  voUondet  haben  wird{, 
r/*  Sn   V  1    three  months  ul   u-raal -li- 
ma, but  died  suddenly.  —  tam-la-a  u- 
mal-li  I  raided  an  embankment  (artificial 
terrace)  Sn  Rasa  70;  Bellbl  (!|  usmalli, 

I  44,  62);  Xeb  v  30  au-li-e  Babili 

41  tam-1a-a  za-aq-ru  |  42  u-ma-al- 
li  inn  libitti.  —  u  in  alii  c/c,  especially 
in  connection  with  qut(ii)  «■  Ol^  kVc; 
D'^'4«;  KARri'K,  JA,J1.-Ag. '07,  05:  entrust, 
deliver  (m  hontnn  or  malam  parteni)  {je- 
manden  mit  otwas  belehneu;  jcm.  eine 
Penoii  Oder  Sache  anvertrauen,  ilberant- 
worten}.  Xammurabi-tcxt  (KB  iii,  1,  120 
no  1  a)  col  ii  4 — 0  ^ir-ri-is-sa  a-ua 
qSti-ia  u-mu-al-li,  the  reins  (of  the 
country)  he  entrusted  to  my  hand  (§  137); 
I'Jl!  coi  1,  1-1 — 10  a-na  ga-ti-i-a  u-ma- 
al-lu-ii;  2*cc.  Trav.  ii  79,  10 — 11  u-ma- 
al-li-u  nnn  ga-ti-ku.  I  35  MO  3.  4 /b/ 
Adadniriiri  sa  ^*^>  Asur  mal-knt 
la  sanun  u-mal-ln-u  fja-tus-su,  D^**' 
48  rni  1.  1  -10  iii  8  re'u-ut  <«»»)  A5ur 
ta-mal-lu-u  thou  cntrustedst  to  me  the 
rule  over  Assur.  £sh  Sendach  30  when 
Aiur  ....  u-mal-lu  qa-tu-n-a  had 
entrusted  to  me  (Wixcklek,  Fonch.,  i  27 
X  ScBRADRR,  Setidaeh.),     Asb  vii   80 — 1 


eli  ki-fir  iarriiti-ia  |  ia  u-mal-lu-u 
qStu-u-a  u-rad-di.  I  66  e  10  Isti^ge 
nations  which  Mardnk  the  lord  |  u-ma- 
al-lu-u  ga-tn-u-a,  entrosted  to  me; 
V  68  a  18  za-na-nn-ut  (q»  v.)  ma-xa- 
za  nd-du-Su  ei-ri-e-ti  n-xnal-Io-u 
qa-tu-u-a.  Scseil,  I^abd,  vii  51  ta- 
mal-lu-u  qStu-u-a.  K  1349,  15  ina 
qSti-ia   u-mal-li.     V  60  iii  10   Nabii- 

bal-iddina  sa  d>  Slarduk re'at 

niie  epeil  u-mal-ln-n  qa-tnS-iu.  V 
35,  17  Nabii-na'id  (wr.  IM-TITK) 
larru  la  pa-lix-iu  u-ma-al-la-a  qa- 
tu-u2-iu  X  ...  he  delivered  into  bis 
hands  (BA  ii  210 — 11).  V  52  Jt  27  a-na 
....  la  ma-gi-ri-iu  ana  qStS-2a 
mul-li-e  to  deliver  over  to  him;  cfTV^ 
53  JR  iv  44;  IVS  12  R  44 — 5  qa-at  na- 
ki-ri-su  li-ma-al-lu-su  to  his  enemy 
may  he  deliver  him  {seinem  Feinde  soil  er 
ihn  iiberantworten};  30'^fioS  034  ia  par- 
qi  el-lu-ti  ana  qa-ti-ia  u-ma-al-li 
(c/*21'^  b  23);  K  257,  20 — 80  bit  a-a-ak 
bit  ilii-ti  (Hoaiaisi.,  P8BA  xviii  18  §  14 
£-ki-a  ■■  house  of  eartli)  ana  qa-ti-ia 
u-ma-alC-li?3.    8m  305,  0  mul-ln-n. 

V  45  iii  10  tu-mal-la.  H  49,  59  IK- 
SI  —  u-ma-al-Ii  (II  19  b  48);  61  IX- 
8I-GI-£S  ■-  u-ma-al-lu-u;  63  IN- 
SI-GI  »  u-ma-al-la  (U  9  (156);  65  IN- 
8I-(3-I-X£  —  u-ma-al-la-a  ief  ZA  ii 
360,  16);  67  IN-NA-AN-SI  •«  a-ma- 
al-li-Su;  69  IX-NA-AN-SI-GI-E§  — 
u-ma-al-lu-su. 

T.  A.  (liO.)  70,  8  u  u-mal-la-a  nai- 
xi-if;  12  ium-ma  la  u-mal-la-a  mi- 
xi-i9  (see  mixgu,  1). 

3*  A)  fill,  fill  up  {anffillen}  Asb  ix  45 
the  whole  of  013*  country  entirely  um- 
dal  (varda-al)-lu-u  ana  p&%  gimrisa 
(they  filled  up,  §  84).  IV  81  12  54  (•bn«) 
inil-te  sa  un-tal-la-a  pa-an  [  ]; 
10  A  22  (ZiM.,  Sur.,  Tii  22)  e-li-Su  i-2i- 
ru-ma  im-tu  um-dal-lu-iu  they  ad- 
vanced against  him,  filled  him  iritli 
poison  (t.  e.  spat  sheer  poison  at  him). 
K  2401  iii  4  mu  z(v)ar-z(v)a-ri  tu- 
nm-ta-al-li  (she  filled >•  -^  fill  oat, 
in  |aus-,  einfiillen}  KK  S  iv  9;  9,  9  am- 
dal-li  bu-u-ri  (g.  t;.)  Sa  u-xar-ru-u 
(which  I  had  dug).  D  97  (K  3437)  5  nablu 
mus-tax-me-tu  zu-mnr-su  nm-tal 
(var  ta-al)-la.  —  e)  h%  filled  with,  fkill 


—     543     — 


of  {angefaUt,  vol!  suin  tod|  etc,  IV  2  je 
&  2S  zumurSu  da-um-ma-tu  um-dal- 
li  it  was  filled  (§84);  H  70  (K  4870)  24 
8a-pat-ta  iS-iuk-ma  'u-a  pi*i-3u 
um-tal  (var  ta-al)-li  with  woe  his 
mouth  was  filled,  Z^  32.  H  58,  55  urn- 
dalC-ln-u]  ZK  ii  271,  below. 

3*"  SaiiTU,  Aaurb,  285,  8  (274,  29)  si- 

xi-ip  mati um-da(-na)*al-lu-u 

ana  pS^  ffimriSa  (§  83;  KGF  146  rm  1). 
^  uiamli  fill,  make  full  {fallen,  vol! 
machen(.  IT^  20  no  1  (K  3444)  O  3 — 4 
plain  and  heights  ia-qu-um-ma-tu  u- 
8am-li  ma  u-ia-li-ka  na-niu-iSI  filled 
with  desolation  and  ruined.  V  33  col  v  6 
baimS  laxmS  (iv  bBfoH)  ....  vi2  [i>n]a 
abaa  uknfi  etc,  ...  0  []]u-n-»a-am-la- 
ii-na-ti  (c/*  Jensen,  277;  KB  iii,  I,  144 
— 5).  Salm.  Hon  ii  99  pa-an  na-mo-e 
u-Sam-li  rap»3tc  ummunatc-5u-nn 
I  filled  the  face  of  the  prairie  wiih  their 
huge  armies  (KB  i  173).  —  K  2801  J2  32 
(end)  qatfl-Su-nu  clluti  u-Saui-li, 
CDtmsted  to. 

^3  to  let  fill,  have  filled,  fill,  decorate 
{fOllen  lassen,  erfiillen,  schmitcken}  V  65 
b  9  la-la-a  {q.  v.)  us-ma-al  {var  u»- 
mal*la-a);  see  also  lulu.  I  44,  86 
(middle)  la-la-a  ui-mal-liS  (§  56  6); 
Neb  iii  64  a>na  ta-ab-ra-a-ti  In-li-o 
ui-ma-al-lam  I  fitted  up  (§  85),  also 
vi  21 ;  ix  32.  Creation-/}*^  in  26  —  84  im- 
tu  ki-ma  da-mi  zu-mur-Su-nn  uS* 
mal-li  {var  a2-ma*al[-li]).  —  h)  to 
raise,  fill  in,  erect  {auffiillen,  auffOhren 
lassen}  I  44,  62  tam-la-a  us-mal-ll  an 
artificial  terrace  I  erected,  filled  in  (r/Sn 
vi  39);  £sh  ▼  10  us-ma-al  (mr  mal)-ll; 
III  16  V  12  tti-mal-li;  Asb  x  77.  I  69 
iii  38  uS-ma-al-lu  u5-si-8u-nu  filled 
in  their  fonndation  { fullte  auf  ibr  Funda- 
ment}. —  c)  entrust  {anvertraueu}  I  69 
iii  -26  9i-ri-ti  ka-la  niii  qa-tu-u-a 
ui-ma-al-ln-u  (3i>/). 

53*  II  47  d  50  GlS-PAN-GIS-PAN 
(■■qaiSti)  nl-tu-ma-la  (■■nitamallii) 
they  are  filled  (D''  155  rm\  §  85). 

2Vf  T.A.  (I<o-)  l-^f  88  1-nam-ta-al-la. 

Dttrr.  taalO,  tamlllB,  bHdIB  A  tlittatt4(£): 

malQ  2.   fiotcn  fdlness   {FQlle(  e,  •#.   mal 

(AV5003 — »)  often  written  ma- la  (Z^  72) 

-•  ftilness  of,  then  «  pron.  relat.  generale ; 

■written  ma-al  k  mSl  (Kxudtzox,  pp  75, 


304)  I  ammar  (§  58)  Anp  i  89  (end),  ii  82 
(beg).    I>  101  frg  9.  —  Asb  vii  25 — 7  my 

messenger |  ina  ma-H-e  lib-ba- 

a-ti  I  u-ma-'-lr   in  the  fulness  of  my 
wrath  I  sent;    117   the  people  of  Arabia 
ma-la  it-ti-Su  it-bu-u-iii,  as  many  as 
came  with  him.      IV^  20  mo  1,  24  ma -la 
Su«un-na-a     H-Sa-a-nu    aa    much    as 
tongue  could  tell.  K  828  (Pincue«,  7rr/«,  8) 
J2l  ma>la  ia  ai-i  di-ki-e-ma  e/c.    Dar 
37,  28  qftnd   ma-la  it-te-ru  u  i-nia(- 
tu-u  iq.  v.)\   ma-al   Ci-mi-iu  i-tir-ba 
(ZA  ii  64,  8),  the  fulncaa  of  his  da3'S  had 
come  (his  time  was  up);  Knuotzon,  no  70 
12  5   a-di   ma-al   u-iiie  as  long  as  ever 
{so  lange  innner^;  ibid  110,  0  a-d]i  OmG 
mul.    Br.  M.  84,  2 — 11,  61  u-mu  ma- la 
Amat-BSlit    bal-ta-tnni    as    long    as 
A-B    lives.    —    mSl(a)    libbi    {Z^   72) 
B>  ammar    libbi    the    fuhiciia   of  heart; 
whatever  heart  desires;  ef  W^  Q  a  b2  a- 
a-u  ill  ma-la-ka  im-^i  (ZK  t  200  rm  1; 
Br  113C9,  but?);  Stilm.  Dalaw^  vi  5  mal- 
lim  libbiSu  desire  of  his  heart;  Ea\i  iv41 
after  am-^u-u  ron-la  lib-bi-iu;  TP  i  1*J 
C)  Ninib  niu-sim-QU-au  mul  lib-bi; 
also  K  2852  -h  K  0602  iii  0  (end)  muSam^u 
mal    lib-bi-ia;    V  J5,  28  (end)    ma-la 
lib-bi    iq.  l*.);    IV^  20  no  1  O  5—6   (Br 
1644).   —   U  28  a  '61  ma-la  ba-as-mu; 
V    51    a   55;    ePiMcially    in    colophona    to 
tablets  (see  basmu)  «■  mSla  basu  (Br 
11433,   12179/0/).     IV3  45  no  3,    13    um- 
nia  :  ntan-uia  ma-la  ana    pSnikunu 
i-ba-ak-qu  (or  1-ma-aq-qu-taf);   '- 
nakru-ka    ma-la    ba-au-u.      26  a  56 
<*^>  ^larduk   iua  ildni   nia-la  au-um 
na-bu-u   (^§r*8;    C^  as    many    gods    as 
their  exist);   10  b  J2  ma-al   2u-mu   na- 
bu-u  mi-i-nu  i-di.     I  70  iv  2U  may  the 
great  gods  ma- la  aum-au-iiu  za-ak-ru 
as  many  as  have  their  names  int'oked  (on 
this  tablet);  III  4U  e  23 — »  iluni   ma- la 
iu-un-su-nu  za-ak-ru.  —  1V2  'ju  a  45 
— 0  (end)  ma»la  ba-aa-a  (Br  12180).   S;^ 
Khors  56  mal  ba-au-u  as  nuin3*  as  there 
were,  r/*  87  etc-i  Kni'otzox,  16,  7  aa  9a- 
bat  all   ma-al   ba-2u-ta.    II  67,  10  the 
Aramu   ma-la  ba-au-u;   V  61  v  34;  « 
Bub3*l.  ma-la  ba-zu-u  (c. /.),  also  in  T.  A. 
(ZA  V  158);  Ash  ii  39  the  contents  of  hii* 
palace  ma-la  ba-lu-u.    KB  iv  30  no  iii  2 
ma-al-li  (mi*  ma-la)  ba-zn-a;  ZK   1 


—     544     — 


46  no  2;  ZA  iii  3dU,  10;  D  49,  37.  H  70, 
38 — 9;  40<>-l  uiiuGlu  ina-l«  bu-vu-u 
jiiit-xa-ris  i-zu-zu.  T.  A.  (liO.)  4,  16 
iiii-ixu-xua      lua-a-la      ull      t.liHt;      also 

M-ritten  uia-la.    V  44  c-//  43  Bui- in  an- 

aiu-2ua-la-ak  («■  DIK)  Bel  -who  in  all 
that  tbou  art  (Ur  57 J9,  10037).  V  10  c-</ 
24  SA-NAM-bA-GAL-IiA -B  uiimma 
iita-lu  ba-ttu-u.  II  'J'2  no  3,  12  91 -ir 
biciiia-tuin   lua-lu-u   (Br  6317,  10512); 

:;6  C'd  53  ^T^  (—  a  ;  i  b  u ,  Br  G87&,  1 1 446)- 
A-Gl-Sl  —  a-iib  iiia-lu-u  (Br  3303, 
61>11);  —  del  227  auiulu  Sa  tal-U-ka 
]>a-jiu*us-8U  ik-ta*«u-u  ma-lu-u  pa- 
2;  H  r  -  k  u  (JcxscN,  ZA  ii  249  ulcers  JBculcnj ; 
J^  90  rm  1:  Kiterblaseii;  BO  iii  207 — 3 
(Iroiwy);  2J0  ina-li-su  iiia  A-M1S8  (,var 
liie-e)  kiinu  el-li  lini'si  (237  ..  .  im- 
yi).     C*/*ina-li-a  iiio  uuder  lualu  3. 

SnalU  3.  €ttfj  f  inalitu  (§  65,7)  full,  filUd 
\\o\\,  :;cfullt;  K  4558  O  5  (&  K  4574  U\ 
dupl.  til*  11  33  no  1)  a-lik-tum  »[qas- 
luni]  iiia-li-tuiii  bow  %viili  arro-w  put  ou 
>1iogon  uiit  aufgclegiciii  PfcilJ,  D^'  155 
y*>«f ;  (i  tc-bi-tuiu,  7  sn-xir-tuiii,  as  tbe 
»;iiuc.  Asb  ii  47  ii-ti  qa-ti  ma-li-ti 
<tv/r  iiia-da-tc)  Avilh  full  hands  I  returned 
tu  Niuovob;  v  41  (end)  qati  mu-li-ti. 
ZiM.,  6'i(>7>i(,  iv  *J0  clljipu  ]na-li[-tu] 
a  sbijfful  ;ein  ^cliilV  voli;.  II  86 — 7,  63 
Sl^ti-DUIl-BA  — ub-Ju  nia-lu-u  (§25: 
liochgradige  Truucr):  del  110  iiessi  Is  tar 
ina'li-ti  (/.  c.  llbbiiii),  var  to  klnia 
a-lit-ti;  Z^  87;  BA  i  i:;i ;  1>^*'  89.  &  see 
libbutu.  Oji  giiinniinru  ma  ID  cf 
Mi:isSNi:i:.  134  ml  tiO,  1.  pi  BT  81  iii  26 
—7  i-na  u>nii-[inij  |  la  ina-lu-tiui; 
vf  11  U2  h  t*  u-niu  iiia-1  u-u-tuni  (AV 
5ulO);  also  Smith,  Atatrt*,  105,  Oo  is*»i 
a-^a-la(Y)- tiUla-a  iiic  iiia-lu-u-ti 
ivar  i^  lor  malu  -i-  ''')  KB  ii  246—7  L 
♦•tu  "^  :  11  28  b'€'  ] — 3  ina-H-u  lao-c  ■■ 
A-31LB-A-SK-c;l  (1).  Br  11443;  A- 
«AG-CJA-S1  (•-•>  Br  11587;  A-QAIi- 
1.A-T1.I.A  (3)  Br  11508;  AV  5010.  the 
last  id  altfo  /  4  ~>  ra-ax  iiii>iu;  sue 
agalatillu. 

Xnallu  (Y)    S  31,   52  O  13   UIS   («*-i*-i«) 

H'.iIu  (I>iiiiru)  flood,  abundance  of  water, 
lit?*  high  tide  uf  water  }Flut,  WasserumMc, 
^Vasserflut;  eigtl.  llochsiaud  dcs%VRSsers} 


§§  62,  1;  65,  2;  KGF  215  rm;  ZDMQ  32, 
708  foU,  BA  i  7.  V  22  b-d  37  A-J>: AI. 
(§  9|  1)  "-  i-nu :  mi-lu;  a-d  48  a-a  |  A  | 
ml-i-[lu]    Br  11346;    II   89   {9  59)  ^-A  7 

_9  A<«-*'»)KAL»  mi-lam  (H  36,  861 ; 

ZA  S  54;  396 — 7;  Br  11538);  A-XXJ-Sl- 
BA  — mi-luui  kis-sa-ti(Br2064, 11442); 
A-KUBami-Ium  ma-'a-du  (Brll572i. 
Ill  58  no  7,  9.  Salni.  Ob  27  ("Sr)  Purat 
iua  me-li-ia  o-bir  I  crossed  Bupbr&tes 
in  spite  of  its  high  water;  also  34,  46,  57, 
127,  150;  bauis  iv  9  (Turnat);  IV  39 
2;  18  whosoever  iny  tablet  a-na  mi  (par 
uic)-liui  i-ua-du-u  (Jastrow,  Usua.  acii 

lb2  foil),  milu  gabiu,  see  gabiu;  also 
K  183,  11  lui-i-li  gab-iu-tl.  I  65  6  12 
ini-ll  ka-as-Sa-ani  (a  strong  flood}  | 
2ue-e  ra-bc-u- tiui,  13  kima  gilyii 
tiamtini  usalniis.  Uili'Abcut,  0SX,\32 
— 38117 — 8ki-ma  mi-ll-ini  ka-ai-ai- 
im.  T^lii  119c/*inidu(|)507co/l).  V  60 
h  S8  the  a-'s*ak<-ku  ki-ma  uil-li  ua-a- 
i*u  ia-xu-up[-su];  ZA  iv  362,  last  Una 
uii-lu-su  (Prisjsa:  seine  Flutf)  I  US  ^^' 
A'ttD  ^u>ub-bau;  Keb  vii  51  i-na  uie-e 
iiii-lani  I  i-si-id-sa  i-ni-is-nta  on 
account  of  the  great  water  its  fuundattuu 
had  decayed.  II  26  c-cZ  53"— 6  ua-su-u 
tta  2ui-liui  (Br  11445.  7990,  8007.  8014}. 
K  3456  Oil  uii-lu  «BB  mass  of  waters; 
AV  5294. 

xxiul  (c.  sL  of  uiuluT)  fulness  {FiUIe|  in 
(iam)  ,„ui  (^^  tam-tim  —  (*»«)  ku-sa 
tani'tini  (g.  t*.),  alifo  see  V  30  c-/l5  Kl- 
OIK(l&i-n)AN  — mul  saniu.e(or  MUIj 
—  kakkabY).  Kaiu*i*i:,  JA,  Jl.-Ag.  '97, 
117    l''^^.- —  alalu:  *brill«r'. 

mulu  earthwork,  mound,  artificial  terraee 
>Auffullung,  Terrassej  §  65  >io  31  2r;  Z^66 
(below);  Scuwallv.  ZDMG  52,  187.  Pix- 
cuKS,  TexU,  14,  3  4c  5  (K  196  iii  IS  &  15) 
bitu  iua  mu-li-o  saknu;  bitu  in& 
mus-pa-li  saknu.  IL  29  a-b  66  BULi 
■■  iiiu-lu-u  together  M-ith  inuspalu, 
suplu  (AV  5468);  S<  29  BUI«  —  ma- 
in -  n ,  preceded  by  tl  -1  u.  Br  9583.  K  1014, 
1 — 2.  Salui  11  Ob  107  sadu  kaspi  sadfL 
suu-Il-i  sadu  (*^»")  GIb-SIB-OAXj 
a -Ilk  (dome:  a  mountain  containun^^  saltf). 

melQ  UL  OOOle^^^^  sa  me-la-a  (Br  1S041). 
UoMMSU,  BSBA  xxi  122  ia-me-la-a. 

xnem,  znUa  a)  height  {AuhOha}  Kelll; 
E  niQraffu   (aA  1  9;  172).     V   20^-^  SO 


_     545     — 


^^^<  ■■  m  i-1  u  -  u  (Br  4705)  be tvean  i  u  p  - 
luxn  (depth)  &  rupSu  (breadtl));  8^  868 
sa?]-ud  I  ib  I  rae-lu-u  &c/*8*  189.  AV 
5295;  V  31  6  11  abu  ina  mSli-e  SakSn; 
nlso  (7  21.  KC  24,  2  «a  irini  it-ta-nap- 
la-su  mi-la-iu;  58,  44:  YI  GAB  mi- 
lii-ki  II  OAB  ru-pu-ui-ki.  perhaps  II 
36  ff  50  ....  AM-ME  »  me-lu-u  Sa 
amSli  (Br  14077);  33  a-h  19  m«-la[-a3 
sa  kip*pi[-e]  Br  10658;  see  however 
kippu;  €Ld  I  18  Br  4158;  20:  xne-lu-u 
«a  pa  . . .  (Br  5159).  —  5)  mountainhelghty 
vide  of  a  mountain  {Bergesh6he,  Ber^wand  ( 
8n  iii  75  xur-ri  na-xal-li  na-ad-bak 
iadS-i  m«*li-«  mar-^u-ti  over  moun- 
tain heights  (I  traversed  sitting  on  my 
throne) ;  m  e  [-1  i]  -  e  V  12  m/  2,  2  (Br  7409, 
7412).  —  c)  wall  in  general  |Wand  im 
allgemeinen}  V  65  a  22  ut-tab-bi-ka 
ini-la(-a)-Su  its  walls  had  caved  in;  KB 
iii  (2)  78,  23  u-za-ak-ki-ir  mi-la-a-tu 
ul-la-a  xu-ur-sa-ni-ii;  also  Y  60,  50. 

Tlielu  83 — 1 — 18,  2  ii  14  foU  isliri  zu-u-tu 
iarru  i-kar-ra-ra  ina  libbi  me-e*li- 
iu-nu  a-na  iarri  b§li-la  us-si-bi-la 
(Ur^  391). 

inilu  (1)  times  )Mal{  T.  A.  (lio.)  68,  4:  YH 
u  YII  mi-la  ma-aq-ta-ti  seven  it  seven 
times  I  fall  (at  the  feet  of  my  lord);  07, 
22  we  have  only:  YII  u  YII  ma-aq*ti-ti; 
ihid  4:  ma-aq-te-ti  YII  u  YII  mi-la 
E-ma];  59,8  YII-su  u  YII  *»-*»am-qut; 
49,  9  +  10;  50.  11;  51,  0  &  7  (with  tt);  52, 
7  YII-Su  u  YII  *•-»»  tie.\  69,  8  Vn-iu 
u  Yn  da-«m  am-qut;  65,  7  YII  u  YII 
mi-la-na  (-{-  67,  4);  S3,  5—6  ma-aq- 
ti-ti  Yn  sepi  iar-ri  bSli-ia  |  u  YU 
nii-la-an-na;  also  e/'Ber.  101,  5  tt  ma- 
qatu. 

xnillu  troop,  gangf  (Kiko)  {Botte,  8chaar) 
Creat.-/r^  lY  116  (—  D  99  JB  83)  mi-il- 
la  gal-li-e  a-li-kn  ka-[lnf]ni-ia:  a 
gang  of  devils  )eine  Rotte  von  Teufein}; 

perhaps  K  4348,  12  >->f- TB  <"•»-»*-**> 

IiAIj;c/T£-IiAI««gal-la-u(9.v.).  HI 
66,5,38  (>^>  mil(or  iif)-la  il&ni  rabati. 
^^'  Ba-al-ma-la-g^»e  mentioned  between 
(11)  Ba-al-Va-me-me  &  OD  Ba-al- 
Cu-pn-nu  K  3500  +  K  4444  -f  K  10285 
(WncciujEn,  ITorteA.,  ii  10,  16). 


j  malgrH  (AY  5020)  II  7  t'f  20—21  MA-AIi- 
!  G£-A-ki— ma-al-gu-u  (Br  2442;  11 194). 
II  60/* 34  ...MU-U  I  ;a  ina-al-gi-e  1"* 
(AV  5019).  ScBRADER  in  Sitzb.JSeri.Akod., 
20  2Jay  *86,  13;  Stade:,  ZATW  '86.  289  foU; 
BA  i  172 — 3;  ZA  iii  353—64;  BA  i  325. 

xnulugu,  muligu.  Fsucutwang,  ZA  vl  44i 
—  Talm  i\bt^  «p^|  (Mi^ft)  property  which 
the  wife  brings  with  her  when  married 
to  her  husband;  or  which  she  acquires 
during  the  time  while  she  is  married,  e.  y, 
slaves  etc;  thus  PfiisKR,  Babyl.  Vertr^ 
xxvi,  9  mn-Iu-gi-su.  I  70  i  4  eqil  mn- 
li-gi;  ii  17  who  shall  s;iy:  eqlu  ki-i  mu- 
lu-gi  ul  na-din  (§142;  KB  it  7 S  foil), 
KB  iv  82  i  15—16  mu-la-gi  |  u  nu- 
dun-ni-e  Frauenbesitz  und  IkUtgift.  BA 
iv  18  &  rm  *:  Grundbesitz  und  Sklaven 
(XnudunnQ).  K  315,4  bit  1  imer  eqli 
i-na  ma-al-gu-te  (KB  iv  110  &  rm  *); 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  25  iv  66:  XXIT  i*'  mu-Iu- 
giP';  iii  65:  ia  IC  (*««lsti)  mu-lu-u- 
ki  etc»,  iv  65  mu-lu-ku  .... 

inal-di  6n  iv  38,  c/maidn. 

maldaxxu  T.A.(Bttr.)2Gi4ma-il  (--alf)- 
dax-xn-tu  (^  masdaxxu?). 
;   xnildixu  O  miidixu)  road  {YTeg}  so  somu 
for  ildixu  (Jensek,  ZA  v  104)  g.  v, 

ma/ajNi  (t)  3  "^  ^^  iii  so  tu-mal-lax.  Ul 
52  a  18  when  the  star  xaba^ir&nu  in  its 
rising  mul-lu-ux  ipm);  57  a  10  mn-ln- 
ux;  when  such  and  such  a  star  in  its  ris- 
ing a-bi-il  (perhaps:  stands  in  the  con- 
stellation of  aquarius  t.  e.  Wassertrftger), 
it  is  a  bad  omen,  when  it  mullux,  it  is 
a  good  omen. 

malaxu  (or  ftf)  boatman,  skipper,  ferr>*- 
man  |Schiffer{   written  quite  often  MA' 

(-  elippu)  +  2u  ^^  I-AX)  wiUt  or 
without  determinaitive  aniilu.  AY  5005 
— «};  S  9,  283;  K  6,  20  C*-*!)  MA'-BU- 
DU;  582,  14;  Kubd  17,  4.  K  4560,  4: 
ma-la-xu  (AY  b415,  Br  3699).  BT  147 
£M£-MA'-IiAx  a-li-ia-an  uia-la-xi 
jargon  of  sailors  (see  Wxissiiacu,  ZHtSutH. 
Fratfc,  155);  HI  48  no  :;,  29  (a»«I)  r4b 
ma-lax  captain;  del  224  (end)  ana  Arad- 
£a  ma-la-xi;  ef  263,  274  (-xn),  283; 
written  as  ib  //  66,  90;  also  NK  67,  28;  69, 
82.    8n  i  42  we  have  (•■"*!)  ma-la-xu. 


inu-la4|  AV  M66  ao*  la*st«.  .-^^  mtt-lali.bir  AT  Mi6   \  labsrn  (^.  m^. 


85 


—     546     — 


Nabd  110,  44  ma-la-xu;   1019,  11   ma- 
la-xu-MSS,  etc,     V  21  <m2  5  MA'-DU- 
DU   (1.  e.,  liAX)  B  MA'-DU-DU-a  » 
malax-u  (Br  3698);  also  11  31  e  74.    Cap- 
IKidocian   Inscr.   Golen.   3,   13 — 5  li-mu- 
um  I  A-iur-e-me-so  |   zna-la-xa-um 
(c/KBivSO).  BOi41;  H^19rm4;  GGA 
•78,  1040;  KAT2  500;  B£J  x  305;  D^'  178 
rm  1,  and  B]&J  xiv  1 66 — 8 ;  ZA  iii  54  fio  4.  — 
HoaiMEL,   Gescli.,  034  rm  &  FSBA  xix  79 
^  ^^O;  on  ma-la-xu-um  in  the  language 
of  MAB-Ki  g  ilu,  efZJL  m  193—7;  ZA 
it  400 — 1,   comparing  Plioen.  n^o   'sailor' 
«B  God  of  sailors;  also  sec  PSBA  ix  377 ;  ZA 
iv  53  no  17;  BA  i  98  rm;  IjEUMaxn',  i  107. 


KOTE.  —  VATh  344  i  16  6  A  I«- DIM -MA'  ib 

ma-la-xtt  (ZA  ix  16C).  —  II  43  ^  02— •  wo  bavo 

KU-MA'-DU-DUi  IX  S9  r^^  IS  QIR-DU- 


iai 


DU  eat  *:<''.0)  ma-la- ax*xu  (Br  4910,  7647);  &8 
no  i,  «  ^a  £a  ia  malaxu  ea  £a  ilto  asYigstor. 

malaxiitu  absir.  nottn.  position  or  service 
of  a  skipiier  {SchifTerxtelluug,  Scliid'er- 
dienst)  Kabd  908.  4  <»«•!)  malax-u-tu 
(BA  i  288);  also  Nabd  1129,  11;  Cyr  304,  1 
iua-la>xu-n-tu. 

malaxdtu.  Stkassm.,  Beri.  Covgr.^  11,  i, 
345  h  {ad  Warka  tablet)  96,  6  a-na  (t) 
mu-la-xa-ti-su;  I  4  a-na  (?)  ma-la' 
xa-tim. 

me*la-xa  an  Egyptian  word,  T.  A.  (Ber.) 
28  li  53:    I  na-al-bat-du  ia  kaspi  Sa 

me-la-xa  sun&-iu.    BA  iv  105 

— 6  reads  )}a-at-xa! 

Meluxxa  see  3Iakkan,  />  537. 

mallaxtu.  II  43e-/'52  <**«>i5-pap(kur?)- 
tu  ■-  <*»■■)  mal-lax-tu;  Bu  89,  4 — 26, 
112,  5;  M£issN£n,  Suj>pL,  105,  col  2. 

xnaltQ  II  47«-/'5*J— 3  "V-^**"*  &  . . .  —  mal- 
tu-u  Sa  pu-ut  (AV  5021,  Br  5230). 

xnaltaru  >>  mav^aru  (q.  v.). 

mfil&ku  (—  l^no)  Valaku.  a)  gait,  road, 
way,  course  of  a  river  {Gang, >V eg,  Wasser- 
hiufj  etc.  Creat.-/r5f  IV  07  (—  D  97,  22) 
e-ii  ma-lak-su  bis  gait  bec;ime  con- 
fused. PoGxox,  Sav,  40,  50.  Sn  Befi  48 
ma-lak-Sa  its  (the  river's)  course  I 
changed;  also  ZA  iii  315,  75.  Ker  ii  4 
lua-la-ak  mi-e-tin  ni- te  -  te-ii-ir  ' 
(KB  iii,  2,  74);  Sn  Bav  11  (»S'>Xu-ftu-  i 
ur  u-se-sir  ma-lak-Sun  (also  16  &  > 
58).  03'r  MOb,  5 — 6  for  the  people  who 
ma-la-ku  |  Sa  xiriti  i-xi-ru-u  dig 
the  bed  of  the  canal;   200,  8   nia-la-ku 


sa  n&ri.  —  b)  road  on  which  ona  travail 
{Weg,  auf  dem  man  g«ht|  Keb  iii  55  ta« 
al-la-ak-ti     pa-pa-xa     n     ma-la-ak 
biti    (AV   5007,    ZA    vii   124);     Pooxox, 
Wadi'Briaaa,  Arch,  co/  6,  88;  (3ars.  col  3 
(6)  11 ;  9,  36;  see  ibid,  p  38,  44.  —  c)  dist- 
ance {Entfemnng}   Sarg  Khort  148  ma- 
lak  7  nme;  Pp  IV  55  iar  Bil-mun^^ 
ia    ma-lak    XXX    kas-bu;    Ann   370, 
384  etc.    X£  69,  49   ma-lak  of  1  month 
and  15  days(t).    Asb  vi  77  ma-lak  arxi 
XXV  ftmS  einen  Weg  von  einem  Monat 
und  (?,  Oder?)  25  Tagen  (KB  U  207),  also 
iii  2  ma-lak  X  CimS  V  ilm6  a  distance 
of  ten  [and?]  Ay  days;  III  35  «to  4  JB  S  etc. 
8p  II  265a  xxi  6   i-li-i^   |  ma-lak  bu- 
su-u    I   pa-ra-a   |   i-iid  dlnl  (Stxoxo: 
i-rid-di).    On  mi-il-li-ku  Sn  vi  IS  see 
muiu. 
malaku,    pt  imlik,    ps  imailik    counsel, 
consider,  consult  {Bat  sehlagen,  beraten. 
Bat  pflegen}  AV  5007;  I>^  29/0/;  ZBMG 
40,  727  &  rm  2.     Asb  i  121    mi-lik    la 
ku-Sir    (9.0.)     im  (rar  mi)-li-ku    ra- 
nian-8u-un    um-ma  KB  ii  164 — 5  they 
came    of    their    own    accord    to    a  deci- 
sion unlucky  for  them  (T).    I  27  no  2,  76 
ia  .  .  ..  a-na  ....  usuniu  iiakannma 
lib-ba-iu  i-ma-al-li-kn-in  KB  1  121: 
whose  heart  should  give  such  oounseL    H 
4k7  O'b  5 — 6  iarru  ma-li-ki-iu  |  l-mal- 
li-ku-iu  (AV  5014,  Br  3864);  KB  iv  322 
— 3  iv  23  da'Snu  ....  Im-ma-ll-kn  he 
wUl  examine  {er  wird  prdfen).  <iell4  ma- 
lik-iu-nu  qurSdu  B81  their  counselor 
(was)  B81   the   warrior;    cf  IV>   26  no  3, 
29  be-luni   nsui-ta-lum   ma-lik  mil- 
ki  ia  ilSni  rabQti;  Z0-]egend  ii  24  abu 
nia-lik-»u-nu.     del  178   e-nln-na-ma 
mi-lik-iu  mil-kn  (came  to  a  decision), 
Jenskx,  445— 6  milku>lmlikn;  0^95, 
Perhaps  8p  II  265  a  vi  3  ma-lik]  |  ni-ai 
(varsu)    I    mi-lik  ['••]•     K   2801  1^43 
(Slat)    u-^ur-a-mat-sa     ma*li-kat 
mil-kl  9&bitat  abbatL     II  66  «u>  1,  4 
iur-bu-ttt  ilSni  ma-li-kat  nakiri  (cf 
AV5015);  c/*  Jsicsxy,  ZA  xi  299 — 800;  KB 
ii  250,  35  litar]   be-lit  ta*xa-si   ma- 
li-kat    ilBni.      K    1451  S  5    ("**>    8a- 
dar-nun-na    ■■    ma-li-kat    iarru-u 
[-ti];  Sec,  Trav.,  xx,  205 /bl:  i  11,  <"•»> 
Kanft  ma-li-kat  IgegS. 

XI  7  e./- 1-.2  AB-OI  (Br  4170)  ft  AD- 


—     547     — 


Sa  (—  GAB,  Br  4189)  —  ma-la-kn  (H 
38,  109);  3— 12  B>  xna-li-kn:  cotUMcIor, 
mler;  H  38, 110  AD-GI-Q-I»xna-li-ku. 
n48  tf-Z'eSKI-DU  •«-*•-•■  KAK(—DU) 
ma-Ia-ku  (Br  9727)  in  one  group  "with 
mansaz  8ni  &  kSsix  iq.  v,),  II  33  e-<2  54 
— 5  EUD  (glosses  kn-ud  is  knd-da)  « 
ma-la-ku  (Br871,403;  AV4475).  K4386 
iv  15 — 17  (15)  DI  (■•-••-•O  Sa  —  xna- 
li-ku  (H  30,  897,  Br  9508);  (10)  DI  <■•> 
MAR-£MB-SAIi  —  niSlika;  (17)  DI- 
MAB-MAB,  £MB-SAIj  —  mSUku  ia 
mil-ki  (i.e.  II  48  a-b  15—7;  Br  9451—2). 
T.  A.  (liO.)  16,  36  (40)  '-im-ln-uk  ana 
ardiSu;  26  im-ln-uk  ii-tu  libbiia 
thought  by  himself;  27, 17  a-di  '-im-lu- 
ku  iarrn  ana  ardiiu;  18,  20  '^ani-lik 
Sarru  let  the  king  care  for;  cf  Ber.  51,  0. 
I«o.  28,  8  li-im-li-ik  (  +  54);  31,14  +  60; 
49,  ir»,  —  ip  Ijo.  18,  8  ia-ni-tn  mi-li- 
ik  Oubla;  mi-lik  13,  54  +  67;  SO,  30; 
Ber.  61,  15  +  18  mi-lik  considerl  80£l3 
and  if  my  lord  has  decided  («»  im-la- 
ka);  60,  16  a-di  '-ma-li-ku  sar-ra 
a-na  nia-ti*iu  that  the  king  may  thus 
care  for  his  country. 

MOTB.  —  1.  ▼  44  («*V#  4S  AN-£K-KIT  — 
BSl  nan-nu  na-lA*ak  (Br  10017:  who  gircs 
ad^o«);  Br  t7S0  mtt  mmlVt  1  (f.  v.). 

S.  Oa  ma-la-ak^i  —  iv-Klv^i  «/*  Bswmr, 
T8BA  ▼Hi  870;  J*^  SS;  Jaxsaa,  S88,  sad  Jasxaoir, 
Haaa.  xir  ISO— S. 

(Q*  ccmsider,  think  about  something; 
counsel;  advise  |bedenken,  zu  Bate  mlt 
■ioh  gehen;  Bat  i»flegen;  Bat  geben,  be- 
rates}. <re2l69ki-i-ki-i  la  tam-ta-lik- 
ma  abUbu  {var  ba)  taSkunn:  so  ill-ad- 
vised vrert  thou,  that  a  deluge  thou  didst 
send  (§§37  6,  48);  159  because  la  im-dal- 
kn-ma  iS-ku-nn  a-bu-bu(JsxsBX,S83; 
J*^  82;  J'-^  36);  perhaps  dei  14  (beg)  im- 
tal7-ku  abft-2n-nu  (see,  however, 
above);  Bg  Ann  40  the  inhabitants  of 
Sukka  ....  mi-lik  limut-tim  ....  im- 
tal-li-ku  (had  planned).  Merod.«Balad. 
stone  i  45  ruba  mun-tal-ku  (BA  ii260: 
der  Hehre,  der  Berater);  XX  iii  (I)  185. 
ZA  iv  280,  7  naklu  mun-tal-ku  (also 
ZA  V  64);  K  8459  i  2,  4.  I<xbxakk,  BU^  8 
(«>  T  62  no  2)  mu-un-dal-ku  (Br  8048). 
IV^  34  no  2,  8  mun-dal-ku-tu  n  li-'-u- 
ti.  D  96,  23  en-qu  mu-du-u  mit-xa- 
rii  lim-tal-ku  take  it  to  heart  also  {be- 
heneige  es  gletcliftUis},  ZA,  v  59,  10  Mar- 


duk  da-a-a-an  kibrat  zikir  su-me- 
ka  kab-tu  tam-tal-ku:  thou  takest 
counsel;  rV2  5a57— 8  it-ti  Cii)£a  bar(f)- 
si-e  ffri  ia  ilSni  im-ta-lik-ma  (Br 
4184«-AD-BA-NI-IB-G£-OS);JEtoiia- 
legend  (K  2606)  1  foil  si-bu-tum  <^1>  A- 
nun-na-ki  ....  im-tal-li-ku  mi-lik- 
iu-nu  the  seven  A  , , »  took  counsel  with 
each  other.  IV^  15  ii  17—8  ii-tul-ti  ina 
a-8a-bi-2u  im-tal-lik  (Br  5618).  KB 
49,  212  eb-ri  as-Su  mi-na[-a?3  im- 
tal-li-ku  ilftni  rabati.  V  65  6  37 
ar&ku  Gmd  iarrutiia  lim-ta-al*lik 
(-ka)  ka-a-iu  to  lengthen  the  days  of 
mj-  rule  may  he  (Bunene)  consult  with 
thee  (o  bam'av),  ef  ZA  iii  166.  2CE  XII 
eols,  30  im-tal-li-ku  ui-ta-an-na-an 
(pef).  K  11,  25  tara  amme  atallikani 
(—  amtallikani)  BA  ii  28.  NaM  18,  10 
im-tal-ku-nia  (the  Judges)  took  counsel. 
XI  IV  31  O  65  <"•*>  iStar  ul  im- 
ma-lik  e-li-nu-uS-ia  uii-bi.  JT^  32  — 
(Q  ps  acts  imprudently.  —  On  tum-lu- 
kat  S?  efZA  vi  466  &  masaku. 

i:«rr.  mItlBkv,  atilukiu  and ih«  roUowia«4: 

maliku  (AV  50i4)  &  malku  (AV  5022)  c.  at, 
mallk,  pi  malkS  arbiter,  decider;  prince 
{Bntseheider;  FQrst)  also  counselor, 
KxuDTZoaf  —  t5  +  iu  (3  a  5;  6  6);  §§  S7b; 
65,  7.  KAT3  23  riM  ^  8g  C^l  B  mal-ku. 
Merod.-Bal.  stone  i  8  ma-lik  ilSni.  K 
8474  i  +  K  8282  i  (ZA  iv  7)  22  sa  CO^.a 
iarru  mal-ku  us-tab-nu-u.  8p  H 
265  a  vi  0  gi-riS  |  ina  ilm(-um)  la  ii- 
ma-tl  I  i-qa-am-me-2u  (car  -kam- 
mei)  ma-al-ku.  ZA  iv  230  (v  57)  5  ku- 
un-nu-n  ma-Ii-ku.  V  65  a  4  mal-ku 
it-pe-su.  V  85,  12  he  looked  for  a  ma- 
al-ki  i-sa«ru  bi-bii  lib-bi  a  Just 
prince;  ibid,  23  ina  Skalli  ma-al-ki 
ar-ma-a.  c.  8L  Anp  i  2  ma-lik  ilEni. 
V  50  a  20  ma-lik  ra-ma-ni-2u  at- 
tam  (ZA  iii  166  rm  4);  8g  4nn  186  ma- 
lik-&u-nu  (0/286)  ga-du  !•■»•»>  mun- 
tax-«i-e-iu.  6^123.  — j»/ TP  i  85  eli 
ma-li-ki-ll£d;  80  sar  kal  mal-ki- 
MBS;  52  u  mal-ki-M£S  nakiru-ut 
A«-»ur;  viU  82  fiadi  sap-^n-te  u  mal- 
ki-M£S  sa-e-re-ia.  iV  SO  a  18  gi- 
me-ir  ma-al-ki  Sadi-i  u  xur-ia-ni 
(S  726).  81—6 — 7,  209,  15  ina  gi-mir 
ma-Ii-ka  uiakniiu  sepniiu.  Bg  CiflB 
li'i  kal  mal-ki;  '^fui  240  i-na  aap- 

35* 


548     — 


xar  ma-li-ki;  cf  Kliora  13  &  177  (it-ti  i 
mal-kl);  BtiU  17  2a-li]  ma-li-ke  Gar- 
gameS;  Cyl  45:  350  inal-ki  la-bi-ru 
(-u)-ta.  Sn  i  7  aSarid  kal  ma-al-ki. 
ZA  iv  230,  3  xa-azn-ma-ta  kul-lai 
m  al-ke  tbon  bindest  all  tba  kings.  K  2711 
£  88  ....  a-di  ilani  ma-li-ki-a-Sa 
(tbeir  counselors).  K  2852  +  K  0662  i  20 
um-ma  ru-bi-o  ma-li-ki-ia  cie,  Ssb 
Send9ch.t035  mal-ki  la  kan-iu-ti-iu; 
R  30  (end)  nap- xar  uial-ki.  V  CO,  5 
ina  mal-ki-M£S  Sa  kib-rat  erbitti. 
Asb  i  29  £i-niir  ma-al-ki  ir-du-n  {cf 
AVurcKUBR,  JFortch,,  i  244  X  KB  ii  154 — 5 ; 
I«BH3iA2rK,  ii  51  &  118).  Merod. -Balad. 
srone  i  40  ina  pu-xur  2u*par  zna- 
ai-ku  in  tbe  assembly  of  the  princes. 
V  62  no  1,  3  ffi-uiir  ma-lik  all  princes 
(§  126).  see  also  TP  vi  30  (mal-ki-si- 
na);  Anp  i  12  &  20;  II  07,  74  &  85;  Sarg 
C//la.  K  7856  i  8/b/<>^>  A-nun-na-ki 
uv  called  mal-ki.  —  II  05,  32  add,  B, 
(XV  5013). 

II  7  C'f  3— 10  ma-li-ku  (c/'AV5014; 
on  eol  e  see  Br  41 85,  5530,  0568,  0571,  0549, 
U.'t50;  4190);  15 — 17  IiUGAI«,  BAB  & 
1>AB  — mu-al-ku  (also  II  26e-/'l5  NIB, 
—  ma-11-ktt  i»  etlu  St  2arra,  Br  6284), 
l.H  Cil)  Ma-lik  (AV  5011;  cfUQOa  19, 
Br  12976;  IH  60  O  9  &),  19  (cf  ZA  iii  S5U 
&  360);  II  31  no  3  39  ma-al-ku,  40  ma- 
li-ku  botb  aa  sar-ru  (?);  41  lu-li-mu, 
42  pa-rak-ku,  43  e-til-lum  (AV  2414, 
ZK  ii  108).  V  30  a-b  1 — 3  malj-ku  (Br 
4J62),  ma]-li-ku  (Br  4203),  m]u-lik  (Br 
4-.'a4)  all  ■-  iarru;  //  32 — 7  —  ma-li-ku 
(on  col  a  see  Br  J803,  5487,  2504,  1242, 
1566,  1544);  r-</  19  AD-GI-6I  —  mu- 
ll-ku  (Br  4172, —  U  Te-fii;  cf  II  47a-^>5) 
between  da-ia-uu  4e  mu-^a1-lu;  ff-h  43 
la  malC-ku?]  Br  6292;  cf  also  42.  V  41 
a-O  I  ma-al-ku  »^  sar-ru.  II  61  no  4 
46  (I«UGAL)  uia-H-ku  la  ibaS-si  (,cf 
Imcs  63,  67)  Br  4171,  AV  5014. 

On  sarru  &  inalku  sue  e.  ^.,  Mkxant, 
Le»  icriturea  cuniiforMCM,  258 ;  KAT^  j;*. 
rm  <;  ZA  iii  353  foil.  Saycis  {Higher 
Criticism,  etc.)  sarru  »  supreme  kinff, 
itialku  »  kiuffling  or  prince.  BPs  ill  09 
rm  2:  in  T.  A.  sarru  «  prince  &  malku 
» «    kiu;;    (as    in    iI«breM*,    following    tbe 


Canaanite  usage)  but  this  is  quite  doubt- 
ful, cf  e,  g.  Bar.  48,  15  ma-I-ga  il-tu 
axi-iu  a  prince  out  of  bis  tkniily,  9s  KB 
V,  Begister,  21  for  other  instances).  — 
P.  K.  KabG-ma-lik  /I  64,  7  (AV  5814); 
A-iur-ma-lJk  ((?app<idocien  ioacr.)  seo 
ZA  iii  360  fcl  on  compounds  with  malik. 
NOTE.  —   S  *!  M  AK-A-A  -b  (H)  Malik; 

•oo  olao  Br  3001  CIX  VI   «-*  SI),  7SS7,  7S9t,  77S4, 
7FS3,  7020,  8100,  0108,  10940,  10010,  llOOO,  11001. 

xnalkatu,  f  princess  {FQrstin}  §  27.  ZA  v 
66,  2  ana  ba-na-at  mal-kat  same; 
ibid  00,  19  Sa-qu-tu  xnal-kat  gim-rat 
[ilSnif]  exalted  princess  of  all  the  CgodsT]. 
II  31  fu>  3, 11  (/  49)  +  V  41  o-d  11  ma-al- 
ka-tu(m)  I  iar-ra-Ctum]. 

xnal(i)klitu  ahatr,  nonn.  rule,  gOTernment 
i  Herrsobaft,  Begierung{ .  1 35  no  1,1  mal- 
kut  la  sa-na-an  a  kingdom  'without 
its  equal  }ein  SU>nlgtam  ohne  01eichen{; 
no  3,  3 — 4  (see  main,  1)  KB  i  190 — 1. 
V  35,  12  (6)  Ku-ra-as  ia  *^  An-za-an 
it-ta-bi  ni-bi-it*su  a-na  ma-li-ku- 
tlin  kul-la-ta  nap-xar  is-xak-raau 
[-um-8uf3  BA  ii  210—11  —  malikut 
kullat  nap-xar.  decision  |l«ntschei- 
dun^l  Great. -/r^  HI  44  ma-li-ku-ut 
ivari  102,  knt)  ilani  £i-mir;  IV  2  *> 
Marduk  ma-xa-ri-i8  (g.  v.)  ab-bi-e- 
Su  a-na  ma-li-ku-tum  ir-me  (Jxspskn, 
278 — 9). 

milkUf  «*  c.  of.  mi-lik.  —  a)  consnltation, 
counsel;  decision  {Beratuog,  Bat;  Bnt- 
scheidungj  AV  5802.  Anp  i  7  (Ninib) 
ilu  sar-xu  sa  la  o-nu-u  mil-lik-8n 
(AV  2273,  2284) ;  Merod.-Balad.  stone  i  87 
uii-lik  <«**)  Su-me-ri  u  Akkad:^< 
the  government  (f)  ot  S  Ss  A  (BA  ii  259: 
the  counsel  of).  K  2729,  21  [i-nja  bi-bil 
libbi-jia  mi-lik  ra-ma-ni-Qa]  of  my 
o'wn  accord  |nach  eigeuem  £ntacliluaoa|; 
KB  iv  148 — 3;  also  308 — 9  no  %*iii  5  i-na 
mi-lik    ra-ma-ni-sn-nn.      K  155  O  9 

<'^)  A-num ia  la  i-lam-zna-du 

iui*lik-iu  mCa-am-manJt  &  /  19  (see 
lamadu).  I  35  no  2,  6  Nabii  a  god  ia 
baluSu  ina  samS  la  iSSakanu  mil- 
ku.  V65&33  sa  mi-lik-su  dam-qa«  8p 
II  987  06  ina  niil-ki-iu-nu  ki-nim.  — 
b)  consideration,  prudence,  intelllgeoce 
>Oberlegung,Klugheit,£iiisioht(  T*'  ▼  129 


ml-likOsk)  £«h  tii  20  rMd  uii-aid  (f.*.). 


—     549     — 


uii'lik-ku-nu  as-pn-ux.  Sg  Cyl  38 
the  king  ....  2a  i-ua  mil-ki  iii-ine*qi 
ir-bu-xna  i-na  tn-iixn-ti  i*Se-e-xu. 
Vasill  Agum  Sar  mil-ki  u  ta-8im-ti 

a  king  possessixig  prudence  and  understand- 
ing {ein  vreisor  und  veratUndiger  K6nig). 

8n  V  3  Uninaanxnenanu  IS  raS  tO"** 
me  n  mil-ki;  22  ia  1&  iiu  ta-e-mn  u 
mil-ki  (also  III  4,  38).  KB  ii  286 — 7,  2 
bit  ri-du-u-ti  called  aSar  ^e-e-me 
iq.v,)  a  Diil-ki  (SaixTS,  ^Afir5,  0);  K2846, 
•i  •  .  .  .  is-ta-ni  xni-lik-iu-un  their 
mind  was  turned.  KB  ii  248 — 9.  28  Te- 
um-man  ki-a-am  iq-bi  |  «a  Istar  u- 
Sa-an-nu-u  mi-lik  ^o-me-iu  T.  "whose 
mind  (prudence,  or  decision?)  litar  had 
turned,  said  thus  (BA  i  422).  8p  II  265  a 
-vii2il-lu  I  nu-us-su-qu  |  nii-lik(-?)  | 
ka-[  3.  Sn  Ku  4,  22,  see  miriSu,  1. 
II  7  e-f  11  ...  AD-GAB.  —  mil-ku 
(Br  4191),  also  12  (Br  5025;  cfll  61  a-b 
64),   13—4   (Br  14323);    26  a-b  8  ■-  V  17 

C'd  5  Zfh^]  v>H"T"  —  "*i-^«»  ^•- 

tween  t^-^-mn  &  ii-iul-tu  (Br  5527); 
II  31  e-f'ff  24  A-DX7(?)  »  mil-kn  (Br 
11497);  H  30,  606  sa  |  DI  |  mil  (oorma- 
li)-ku  •>  II  48  a-b  14  (Br  9581;  also  see 
V  21  cf  18  Si  16.  —  c)  —  mSliku  in  the 
meaning  of  counselor,  decider  {Berater, 
£ntsclieider  I  in  P.  N.  1 1  u  -  m  i  1  -  k  i ,  Bponym 
of  886  (AV8690)^c.;  T.  A.(Ber.)  30  J2l4  let 
my  lord  send  one  of  his  counselors  (iitSn 
<•■»»»)  mi-il-ga-iu);  P.  N.  in  T.  A.  Mil- 
ki -i  H  (Ber.  108, 29  eic,  AV  5298  fol;  II  63 
e  IS)  1-  I-li-mil-kn  (Ber.  102,  36);  Lo. 
14,  54  Mil-kn-ru,  -f-  Ber.  48,  85;  c/'A- 
bi-mil-ki  Ber.  42,  2  etc,  Axu  (ror  a-xi) 
mil-ki  Ash  ii  84  (Br  1142);  Mil-ki-ra- 
mu  Sponym  of  648  (?)  B.  O.  (AT  5301). 
8CBK1L,  Bee.  Trnv,,  xvii  88  no  xxiii  7 — 9 
e-pii  mal-ki  |  «H  An-a-a  |  kal-la- 
ti  ex4cuteur  des  conseils,  see  ibidf  rm  l. 

mullca.  KB  T  340  ad  T.  A.  (Tel.  Hesy)  20 
iu-ut  mu-ul-ka  (so  also  BA  it  153—4; 
'W2NCKLEX1,  OJjZ  ii  no  2,  reading  /  Si  ia 
u-la-at  mil-ka),  but  Pxisex,  QUE  ii Mo  1 : 
8u-tani-mn-ul-ka  |  ia  ib-ia-at  ma- 
xaska. 

millaku  (?)  V  27  a-b  22  era  (vessel)  Mil* 
(or  l§?)-I<AIi  —  fiU-ku  (milla(l)ku? 
Br  5108). 

melikku  lY*  55  ito  1  12  4»  see  lazxu  (end). 


(iad)  Ma-li-ka-nu  (lip-iur)  11  51  a-6  15 

«  (i«d>  aban  giR-OIH. 

ma-lal-lu  S 31,52 OUGIS-HA-LA-IiA- 

8ni>  (—  sm)  —  ma-lal-ln. 

tnalalu  meaning  very  uncertain  (Jensex, 
Theol,  Litztg,,  '96,  26);  ef  TV*  16  ii  37—8 
si-bu-ti-in-nu  ina  ia-ad  Qi-it  ^^'^ 
8am-ii  im-ma  ivar  me)-lil-lu  (--IM- 
MA-NI-IX-BI-ES);  Z^  54  rw  8;  Br 
9532;  §  53c.  8p  II  265  a  xvii  9  ma-lil  | 
ir-qu;  perhaps  ibid  xvi  3  [ai  . .  .3  ka- 
bat-ta-ka  |  ma-iil(-kit,  sax?)  see  also 
panaqu. 

(i»  Mu-ul-lil-la,  «ee  Marduk,  £a,  BS,  cfc. 

(AV  5474). 

muUilu  /.  3  09  of  elelu  e.g.  K  2866  O  28 
mul-li-lu  mui-ii-pu;  T  88e-cl40;  ibid, 
c  II  (Br  4149);  8''  1  O  ii  11  ea-an-ga 
(c/iangQ?)  —  mul-li-lu  (Br  6157,  Jkc- 
8K3C,  496 — 7;  ZA  iii  407—8);  8«  1  6  5 
[MAg-MA8]  —  >*"'  mul-li-lnm  (Br 
1845)  brilliant,  shining  {gianzend};  c/T 
38  vi  37  &  rm  '*'  in  KB  iii  (1)  149.  IV^  30^ 
MO  3  O  18  iangammaxu  mu-ul-lil 
(purifier)  par-qi  ia.  £ridu  anSku.  BS 
vi  148/b/. 

mullilu  2.  V  23  d  42  mul-li-lu  (restored) 
preceded  by  uk-ku-du  (41)  ru-te-ei- 
iu-u  (40),  rn-ui-it>-u  (39);  but  AV  5478, 
7160,  Br  4148  read  mul-la-ln. 

inalilu  flute  {FlOte}  |  imbSbu  Z^  52  &  117; 
ZPMG  40,  725;  Jxxsssr,  Theol.  lAiaig^  '96, 
26  V'-/-/.  H  122  (K  4628)  O  10 — 11  ina 
ir-ti-in  ia  kima  ma-li-li  (—  GI-BU, 
BMB-SAIt)  ku-bi-i  i-xal-lu-lum  (?). 
Br  2511,  4020,  4212;  IV  31  1^56  ei-la- 
an-ni  GI-BI7  (or  imbikbu?).    odv.i 

xnalilii  V  47  6  12   ni-^ib-ma  i-ra-ti-ia 

ma-li-lii  ix-tel-lil(?)-ia;  ma-li-lum 

«-  im-bu-bu  (yass). 

KOTE.   —   BoissiBK,  B8  tU  6t:   mainn   also 
a  part  of  llaa  bttmaa  body. 

xnalaim  V26CW/14  GIH-IlIN-MA'(-ielip- 
pu)-IiAIi  —  ia  ma-lal-li-e  (AV  5008, 
Br  3701,  8159,  also  8150  ad  V  26  e-il  18); 
V  32  d^'f  41  GI-MA'-IiAI«  —  qa-an 
ma-lal-li-e  — gi....;  42  GI-MA'-BA- 

LAIi  —   qa-an  be-la(l?)-ti  -^ 

Br  2468  (see  U  24  a-b  9). 

xnelultu,  &  milultu  perhaps  —  musie, 
playing,    pleasure     {Musik,     8piel,    £r- 

gdtzenf.    Salm.  AfoM,  O  3  litar ia 

me-lul-ta-ia  (X  KB  i  152)   tuqnntu 


—     550     — 


whose  joy,  pleasure  is  in  fighting.  lY  33 
b  30  on  the  27*^  day  me-lul-ta  ia  t*^^ 
Kergal.  I  7  Ix2>2  ina  me-lul-ti  rubtt 
(wr.  NTJX)-ti-ia  I  grasped  the  taU  of 
the  lion  of  the  desert.  —  ZA  iT  340 
yele^u;  &  Scbkii^  Sabn,  01  «-  pleasure, 
rejoicing;  D^'  33  Y*^*^f  *^  Craio,  Dias, 
p  2S;  JiSKSCK  V97%  (alSlu);  Savce:  hhn  or 
^^y.  —  82,  8—16,  1  coliv  7  KI-E-NB-DI 
(•.i«.iao-in)  ^  kip-pu-u  {q.  r.)  ■■  me- 

lul-tu;  8  me-lul-tu  sa  <"*^>  Istar;  ef 
II  33  a'b  19  (above,  p  421  eol  1);  also 
HoMMCL,  Sum,  Lesest.,  96  (Br  9747,  0751). 
IVS  28*^  fio  4  22  68  (—  KI-£:-Xif:.I>I)  see 
main  Q*;  38  6  7  me-lul[-ta?J  ni-me- 
«li.     Cyr  12,  13  (a™«0  Ma-lul-tum. 

D^D.  1IE8SERSCU31IDT,  Stclc  Nubuua'tiVa,  30  & 
58  perhaps :  ii^jure,  hurt, damage }  verleUeo, 
besehiidigea  {  ttd  Scueil,  Nabd,  x  43  foil  sa 
ina  GmS  ul-lu-ti  |  niu-lu-mu  bu-un- 
na  I  -an-ui-e-5u.  Scubil  (}^mb  or  nxSv) 
translates:  dout  la  figure  avait  cti  dessinee 
dcpuis  les  temps  antiques;  also  see  Conipt 
Rend,  tie  Vaead.  des  hiscr.  et  bell,  leitrea  *0S ; 
221 /bZ  &  Rec.  Trav,,  xx  127  foil,  where, 
in  a  text,  line  3  reads:  uz-na  rapaS- 
tum  u-iak-lil-su  u-^U'i'^^  mati  luu- 
lu-niu  MM  (£a)  lui  douna  un  vasto  cnteude- 
uient  pour  I  racer  la  legixlation  du  paj's. 

mi-lim  T.  A.  (IjO.)  44,  4  &  33  elippati 
(amdii)  mi-lim  and  the  ships  of  the 
princes  (y  KB  v  2:25  rni  *:  here  are  meaut 
the  kings  of  the  cities,  named  in  II 24 — 5) ; 
also  see  Bezold,  Diplomacy,  08  rin  1. 

zne(nii)laxnixiu  wi.  c.  st.  melam,  j»/  me- 
lamme  splendor,  e.p.  ol*  the  rbiing  sun, 
etc.;  glory  }01au>:  e.  ff.  der  aufgelienden 
Sonne;  Bahm{  i^  usually'  ME-NE  (i.  e. 
-IjAM,  K  4142,  14;  U  19.  20;  Nob  iii  6) 
V  40  c-rf  37.  AV  5289;  Br  10416.  TP 
i  41  Tigl.  Til.  the  brilliant  day  (?)  ia 
me-lam-mu-»u  kibrSti  u-sax-xa-pu 
whose  splendor,  etc.  ii  38  i>u-ul>xu  a- 
di-rn  ine-lam  ^^'^  Aiur  buliia  (lu) 
iixupiunuti.  Anp  i  20  sulumraat  kalc- 
kSsu  nio-lani(-mu)  bulutivu;  also  tfoe 
i  57,  80;  ii  11*.*,  113.  Salm.  Mon,  O  22 
(Sg  Khars  111)  pul-xe  mc-Iam-me  Sa 
<*!>  ASnr  beliia  is-xu-pn-Su-nu-ti. 
Hahn  Ob  158 /b/  pu-ul-.\o  mc-lam-me 
cli-su-nu  at-bu-uk.  Sg  Ann  XIV  14 
me-lam-me  »a  C'  Aiur  bSliia  is- 
xu-pu-su.    n  ICl  (K  5J32)  OlO — lime- 


lam-mi-ka  («  MB-NS-ZU)  ez-zu-ti 
mftt  (T)  a-a-bi  knt-mu  (q.  v.)*  Samaa- 
iluna  says  iv  2  pu-luz-ti  me-lam  iar- 
ru-ti-ia  I  pa-a^  iam6  u  ergitim  |  lu 
ik-tum.  Asb  i  85  (e/'katamu);  T  65  6 
39  me-lain-mu  bir-bir-ra-ka  (ZA  £▼ 
8,  35).  y  52  a  22  la-mas-si  dam-qu 
ia  me-lam-mu  (—  :U[B-2S'E)-ia  ia- 
qu-a  whose  splendor  is  great.  Crttat.-/Vj^ 
III  (KS473)  28  (— /86)  me-lam-me  ni- 
tas-sa-a  (equipped  her  {stattetesieans}). 

D  97,  23  me-lam-mi-iu  ^Jf\ !▼* 

15  ii  29 — 30  me-lam-mu  (var  -ma)  kat- 
mn-iu-no;  20  no  2  Oo — 10  (iMCE-KE; 
see  katamu);  Zivmerx,  Surpu,  vii  8  a-na 
«a-a-ri  ir-bit-ti  me-lam-me  sax-pu 
to  all  4  directions  they  (the  evil  spirits) 
spread  terror.  lY^  26  a  35— 6  Gibil  who 
lit-bu-in  me-Iam-mi  (Br  10533),  Asb 
ix  80  litar  iiSti  lit-bu-sat  {q.  v.)  me- 
lam-me  naiSt(a).  IV  27a48— 50  B61  ia 
pu-lnx-tu  mi-lam-mi  naia,  BSl  who 
carries  on  him  terrible  splendor.  Sn  iii  30 
(«ee  katamu  (Q  b).  U  83,  5  ie-e-du 
lim-nu  a-lu-u  rae[-lam-me]  •-■  IXE- 
KE  (f.  e.  I*AM)-MA,  cfH  33,  787.  KB 
00,  8  galtu  me-lam-mu-4u-nu  sa-xi- 
ip  xur-sa-a-ni.  K  2801  R  3Z  ....  agu 
iu-a-tu  la-bii  me-lam-mu  (par -me). 
II  10  a  40 — 1  pu-lux-ti  me-lam-me 
C»»)  A-nu-um;  c/"64— 5;  6  23—6,  43 — 44 
a-na  pu-lux-ti  me-lam-me-ia  (iCE- 
KE)  ia  ki-ma  C>  A-nim  kab-tu;  II 
67,  27  x>ul-xi  me-lam-me  sa  <**J  Aiur 
beliia  is-xu-pu-iu-ma;  Neb  ix  84. 
II  13  (add,  AV  2958)  nii  ilu  sa  zi-im 
me-lam-me  iz-xu.  IC  35  e-/*  7  me- 
lam-mu  I  5a-ru-ru  etc.  ifif  idiiia  & 
birbirru);  It  49  e-f  22  za-lum-nin-a 
■B  me-lam. 

D^'  92,  3  yoVy;  B.^  i  173  (where  litera- 
ture is  given);  ZDUO  43,  193  y^Akkadian 
origin;  see  BA  i  178.  HalSvit,  Tranm.VX 
Congr.  OrUnt,,  ii,  l,  549  &  ZA  iii  18S 
(above)  '{/'alamu  shine,  be  splendid;  D^  65 
(merf);D^70.5;H»55/b/;  I-''84;  a  §118. 

xnelammG  a  splendid  garment  fein  Praoht- 
gewand}  V  28  chI  65  C««bst>  me-lam- 
mu-n  —  (ctti»BO  il.lu-ku  |  e-gi-zag- 
gu-u,  AV  6290. 

multnul(l)u.  «!,  pi  mulmul(l)8  jaralin 
{Wurfspicss{-  liOTz;  Jbxsex,  333  ad  Salm 


—     661     — 


Jfon,  JS68;  §67,  la;  AV5476.  TP  yi  67 
.1  killed  4  'Wild  oxen  with  my  mighty  bow 
^Su-ku-ud  parzilli  u  mul-mul-li-ia 
zaq-tu-te  L*^  146;  iy  99  i-na  mul-mal- 
li-j[a  I  drove  them  into  the  upper  sea. 
^alm.  S£on,  R  68  nab-li  mal-mul-li 
eli-iu  u-ia-za-ninC^.v.).  Scbbtl,  Salm, 
97;  RosT,  114  (Sichclschi^-ertf);  Jxxsex, 
332  (opini)  ad  Creat.-/r^  IV  36  mul-mul- 
lum  ui-tar-ki-ba;  101  (— D  99  i2  18) 
issuk  mal-mul-la  ix-te-pi  ka-ras- 
aa.  Bg  Ann  335  ina  zi-qip  mul-mnl-li 
laq-ta-iu  ap-^ur;  TP  III  Ann  160  ina 
viinSiaina  mul-uiul-lu  (Host,  xxvi:  ein 
SchUchtschwert)  <">  Ninib  zaq-tn 
€pu-ai.  8n  y  67  the  army  of  tlae  enemy 
ina  nQ-9i  mul-mal-li  u-ia-qir-ma: 
with  arrows  and  jayelins  I  thinned.  K 
3476  mentions  mulmulIS  la  padliti 
(BA  il  434  rt»»  *).  V  46  A-&  26  mul-mul- 
la  I  kakku  2a  qSta  (^'>  Mardnk;  on 
the  mnlmuUa  stars  see  Jbxsb:?,  53  & 
rm  1,  152;  ef  Zni^Bax,  Surpu,  ii  181. 
HalAvt,  jSecik.er/</9i«es,  S45  on  •tymology. 

malmaliS  (?)  adu.  in  2  (equal)  parts  {in  2 
(glelche)  Telle {  S80,  2,  b.  mStu  iuAtu 
mal-ma-lii  a-zu-uz-nia  I  divided  that 
country  into  2  equal  parts,  8g  Ann  369; 
XIV  19;  Khor9  140;  Pp  IY  50  who  his 
-whole  large  country  mal-ma*lii  i-zu- 
zn(*n)-ma.  Balm.  Baiaw  IY  1  the  two 
hostile  brothers  niEtu  mal-ma-lii  i- 
zu-zn  (KB  i  134 — 5  nil);  also  mStu 
n&a-al-ma-li-ii  i-zn-zn  Salm  Ob  75. 
Creat.-/V^  IY  90  when  Tidmat  heard  this 
....  T.  cried  out  fiercely  (full  of  rage) 
iur-iii  ma-al-ma-lii  itrurS  iidaia 
from  her  base  broke  into  2  parts  her 
foundation  { von  der  ^Yurzel  aus  in  2  Telle 
barst  ibr Fundament { .  Also  IY'  2 1 , 1  ii  i  85. 

ma/asu  pluck  out{zerrnpfeu)  ^iU.^.  T^  125 
ad  i  182  ruti-ia  it-qu-u  u  iarti-ia 
im-lu-su  (my  hair  they  pluck  out) 
H  ulinni-jia  ib-tu-qu. 

malaqu,  IY*  30,  l  O  16  mi-na-a  sa  ta-a- 
am-tum  erqi-ta  u-ma*al-lu-qn.  (Br 
5038)  see  H  191  for  corrections  to  this  text. 

milqitu  f  property,  possessions  {Besitz, 
£igentum(  -f/'laqii,  §  65,  31  a\  BA  i  178a 
(lit':  what  is  taken).  H  56,  9  (—  68,  1) 
dU-TI  —  mil-ki-tn(m);  loSU-TI-A- 


I 


I 


■ 


NX  —  mil-ki-ti-iu  (68,  2);  11  milqi- 
tilu  il-qi;  12  m  ilaqqi;  13  m  ilq9; 
14  Ml  ilaqqn;  15  ana  mil-ki-ti-in-nu 
(68,  3)  etc.  cf  leqn;  68,  4  mil-ki-ti-iu 
il-te-ki. 
malaiu  (f)   Y  45  iii  21  tn-mal-la-ia. 

maltu  (AY  5029)  &  mallatu  some  kind  of 

yess«l  or  instrument  {sine  Art  Oeittas, 
Oder  Ger&t}.  D  87  ill  48--50  Olfi-HA- 
AI«.T0M  &  OIS-MA-AI<-I<A-TnM  — 
§D-tum  f.  t,  maltum  &  mallatum  (Br 
6823;  6786);  50  QlS-MA-SlB-BUlf  — 
maSirrum,  var  ma*al-la[-tnm];  «>  II 
46/'-^ 35 — 6  between  napiaitu  (33)  &pai- 
iuru  (40),  also  |  tu*lu-u  (38)  &  ta-an 
(i»zr  tan-)nu  (39).  Jbxssx,  ZA  x  368 — 9*« 
plate  of  laplslaznli  jSchale  ausIjapislazuU}. 
Perhaps  K£  75  no  40  (K  8560)  GiigameS 
filled  a  platter  (ma-al-lat)  of  liapis- 
lazuli,  and  anotbor  (ma-al-Iat)  of  sftmtn- 
stone  (//  47—8). 

mfUQtU  I  bSlutu  dominion,  rule  {Herr- 
schaft}  AY  5471;  Y  65  a  17  mu-iab  be 
{,var  mu)-lu-ti-iu;  a  20  IB  flCkpufiu 
a-na  be  (irar  ma)-lu-ti-Su«(ff.;  ZAi29; 
Z^  19;  BA  i  173.  ZA  ii  458;  iii  297;  also 
V  65  «  89;  b  2,  7,  17. 

znaltCX  (AY  5028)  see  maitu. 

znaltakal  (§  51)  c/'ma2takal. 

xnaltaktu  see  n&aitaktu. 

xnultfilu  c/*  m  u  2 1  s  1  u. 

maltitu  see  niaititu. 

niulta*fl(4s  i)tu  will,  pleasure ;  determination 
{Willcn,  YcrgnUgen;  £ntschluss}  Kisro, 
Fir9i  Steps,  356V^le'u  wish;  Lvox,  Ma- 
fiual,  114  lAo'u  be  strong  ■- greatness, 
strength;  so  also  Uommsl,  JoffdbiBekrifleH, 
Ibfol'j  60.  WiXCKLBB,  Sargon,  170,  17 
iXimr)  bftb  xi-i-qi  a-na  mul-ta-'u- 
ti-ia  ina  iuni€li  bibisu  ap-ti  (i>  215 
col  2  i*  das  zu  Fusso  gehcn,  l/ie'u).  I  27 
no  2,  13  ekallu  ana  Subat  iarrQtiia 
ana  mul-ta-'i-it  belutiia  ....  ina 
libbi  nddi.  II  07,  68  a  iiulaco  elc.  ••• 
n-na  mul-ta-'u- ti-ia  ...epus  (Boer, 
130  "Aufenthaltsort*'  l/^sc'u;  KB  ii  23: 
Buhcort).    Ksh  v  50   8kal  <»'»•»>  pIH  u 

erini    a-na    mul-ta-u-ti    b5- 

IQtiia  nakliS  upui.  J>  121  (no  10)  B  1 
(«  I  7  MO  ix)  ina  mul-ta-'u-ti-ia  ina 
icpi-ia  in  my  strength,  afoot. 


(ftan) 


Br  liOO  «4#  XZ  49  #-^  ta  ■-  (isa)  a-au-in  vMd  '•'^  *•'  l«.bi.i«  (f.».>. 


—     552     — 


xnultaxtu  rebel,  sinner   {Rcbell,  Sflndcr} 
Xjyox,  &  WixcKLEK,  Sargon  |/'xatu,  see, 
however,   Jensex,  KB  ii   191  mi  ®  x>®rh. 
"^laxA^u  or  Saxa|;u,  "becaiue  the  final 
"U  is  never  written  long".    8g  Khors  131 
si-it-ta-at  niSe  mul-tax-(u,  also  133. 
Asb  iv  63  mul>taz*tu  ul  u-^i  inn  q&- 
tiia;  vii  38  nis«  mul-tax-ti  »a  BITXJ- 
Izn-bi-i;ix40  c-du  ul  ip*par-8ld  mnl- 
tax-tu  nl  u-fi  ina  qStiia.    Sn  iv  30  1& 
Sxiba  mul-tax-t'U  ^  spared  no  rebel, 
multarxu  (>>  muitarixn)  AV  5478;  ZK  ii 
347  ■■  muitarxu  iq,v,),   properly  Q*  ag 
of  iaraxu  e,  g.  TP  v  60;  vii  41 ;  Anp  i  15 
mu-par-ri-ru    ki-i^-ri    mul-tar-xi; 
ili  16;  i  40;  Asb  iii  37  mal-tar-xu  la 
iq-pu-da  limuttu.    ll^  02;  §  110. 
mul-ta-ri-xu,  V30r-/'i7  l>l<»»>-OAll  — 
mul-ta-ri-xu  (Br9560)  followed  by  mu - 
se-ie-ru,  AV  5478.  Judge, decider  )Bich-    ) 
ter.  Entscheider};  eflX  48  a-h  15  (see  ma- 
li-ku);  GGN  '80,  510  rm  1.    j/'iaraxu. 
xnaltariS  (?)  T.  A.  (Lo.)  ii  -h  Murch  (KB  v 
60)  61  &  63  a-na  ma-al'ta-ri-is-xna  u 
(am«l)  msr  iipri-ia;  illiku  a-na  ma- 
al-ta(-ri .  . .]  perhaps  ■■  maHara,  n  for 
e  quite  often  in  T.  A. 
mul-taS-pi-ru  tiniiSt  <">  BSl  TP  vii  50 

nilcr  {Regent}  yiaparu. 
mama,  mamma  sec  man  ma. 
xnammQ  /.  V  22  a-hnl  27  mn-am-mi  | 
tKV  T  1*^1  I  nia-am-mu-u.  between 
xal-pu-u  Zt  &a-ri-p(b)u.    AV  5038;  Br 
11753,   11756;    Je:cs£K,   ZDMG  43,  197—8 
Iierhnps:  hail  or  snow. 
mammO  2»  V  47  b  27 — 8  im-Su-uS  (g.  v.) 
nia-ain-mi-e;   nia-sa-su  ■■  ka-pa-ru; 
ma-am-mu-u  :  ia-ux-tu. 
mfimu   I    mQ    water    {Wa8)ier{ ,  form  like 
iamSmu,  etc,    Sn  Bav  C  ina  la  ma-mi 
owing  to  lack  of  water;  £sh  Sendach,  R  40    • 
ina  la  ma-a-me  (without  water?  Jbk- 
SEN,  but  see  manii,  1);   Sn  Bav  54  (see 
xarma^u,    338  col  1)    |   me,    Asb  iii  69. 
8g  Sarem   B   5   (see  kuppu,   4).     ZA   iii 
316,  76   ultu   ma-a-mo;  318,  88  ma-a- 
nie  da-ru-u-ti.    T.  A.  (Lo.)  31,  10  mi- 
ma  (c/'mu,  end);  Ber.  99,  12  a-ku-li  u 
mi-ma;  31  me-e-ma. 

KOT£.  —  1.  ZA  ii  947  rm  9  dorires  S:r;^  <^» 
Sippar-mSoait  Sippar  on  th«  Eaphrates. 

9.    ZA   X    9SS,    3S   bf-in-tl    f  >   Kaassr    is 
callttd  tnq(fc)-Bi-lvin  (*'>  Ma-aij  «/'ZXZ S7 ^U    j 


Ci1>ira-iBl  (Br  lSe7<i);  ZDSIO  49,  198s  ICa 
naao  for  BSlit;  #.^.  2Z  51  «  66  (Br  19e76) 
ofa  canal  Kfir  01>  ma-mi  lar-rai^tb* 
of  qaaoaaf;  ai</6««  Tab-bl  (<l)lla-aii.    per^ 
hapa  batlar  flron  aia-mi:  watars. 

mamiS  adv  Neb  Grot  iii  15  ti-bi-ik  si- 
ra-ai  la  ne-bi  nsa-mi-ii  ka-ra-nam; 
also  PoGxox,  WaduBritBa,  Curs,  ed  7,  2» 
ma-mi-i2. 

mima,  mimma,  see  minma. 

mumma  see  manma. 

mummu  /•  A  V  5484.  the  deep  of  the  water 
}Tiefe  des  Wassers}  IV'  50  co2  3, 1  (—  T^ 
60,  116)  see  maxaxo.  —  especially  with 
following  Tiftmat,  Cr^atj^frg  I  8     4  mu- 
um-mu  I  ti-Smat  muallidat  gimri« 
iun.    ZufMsnx-GuKXEL  (Sekopf,  k.  Chaasy 
401  rm  3  perhaps  «■  Urgmnd,  or  the  like. 
(Jj5KSEsr,534  y '-'-tntWirrwarr).  Dxutzsch 
noise,  roaring  {Qet0se|;  butHAUfrvr,  Sev. 
Sem,f  It  192:  pen  vraisemblable;  also  Ha« 
x.^Y  in  MiUmgts  Graitse,   and  B^SJ 
5  fol;   Stuckkn,  AsiralmytheHf  i  57 
—   K   3938  O  17,    -+-  81 — 7 — 27,   80  O  51 
....   pu-ul-nsa   ^'')   ma-um-mn    ZU- 
AB  ■—  a  god  (Ma*v/*/r)  Dxx..,  ChaUL  Gem.^ 
297;   SLA.T3  7;    ZA  11  265  rm  1.     JTssESBir, 
TheoL  LUgtg.f  '99,  mo  3.  mum  m  u-  Mmsj^mc 
■a  der  m6aftos  woiirftr  des  I>ainasciu8  |  nab- 
n  1  tn  (Form  I).   ZiMafBRN-Gnincxx.,  402  rwi  7 
(il>  mummu  perhaps  ■■  son  of  apstt  and 
TiSmat.  —  Sm  747  JS  10  dan-ni-na  ir- 
Qi-tum  :  mu-nm-mu  ir-pi-e-tn  lia- 
tak-gi-ba-am-ma,    mn-nm-mu    rig- 
m  u  i,€.vn^r  noise,  tarmoiU  — •  the  deep 
water  as  seat  of  Ba,  the  god  of  unfathom- 
able wisdom,  and  thus  bit  mnmmn  ■»  a. 
seat  of  learning,  learned  academy  among 
the    Babylonians,    where    eeienees    were 
studied  (ZA  i  38 ;  Hana.  iz  15  rat  1 S).  Mer.- 
Bal.  stone  iii  4—- 5  Ea  |  mn-am-mn  ba- 
an  ka-la  £a,  der  Urquell,  der  alios  hcr- 
vorbraohte,  KB  iii  (1)  186 — 7;  BA  ii  261. 
267;  82 — 7—4,  82  O  14 — 5  .  •  •  •  mn-am- 
mu  ba-an  |  bi-nu-tn  [illni]  P8BA  xx 
152  foil  (where  |  apsQ).  —  K  2801  B,  24 
iq-bu-ni  e-rib   bit   mu-am-me  they 
ordered  to  enter  the  academy  (also  ef  91, 
28),  BA  iii  280.    V  65  a  83  <*»*^>dnpear 
minSti    en-qu-u-tu    a-iib    bit    mo- 
urn-mu.    rv*  23  no  1  eolW  25  e-nn-ma 
alpa  a-na  bit  mu-nm-mu  tn-ie-ri- 
bu  (J*^  73:  house  of  confusion;  also  ZA  1 
35,  see,  however  BA  U  416—7:  mit  d«r 


—     563     — 


TTnterwelt  hat  das  bit  mnminii  aller 
'Wahrscbttinllchkeit  nichts  zu  •ehalliftn). 
Nabcl-C3*r  Chron  Sv  6  ....  bit  mu-nin- 
mn  itta^i  (BA  ii  224—5);  Prikcs,  i>£tfr, 
02—- 3;  101  (ibe  college  of  sages,  jiriests  of 
Ea);  ibidi  (foUcuing  Haupt)  l/'znuH-niu 
^  redopl.  of  mfi  (water)  «  unfathomable 
depths,  'whicli  m-ere  the  abode  of  Sa  the 
god  of  profound  wisdom  (see  nimequ); 
also  AJP  xvii  128  ad  BA  Hi  280.  —  S*»  90 
(H    25,    513)    n-mtin    (var   -mn-nn)    | 

Ci^^TJ  I  mn-nm-mu  (cfY  39  a  41 

ad  ib,  Br  6725)  B  93,  1  /  4;  Jbnsek,  323 /W 
"-  art  {Kunst}  |/''-ff]-tn;  to  this  stem  is 
said  to  belong  (bit)  mnm ma,  r/JxxsxK, 
ZB3IO  43,  195  X  ZA  i  256;  ZA  v  103, 
b«l.  —  ZA  V  60,  23  uiap&  mSr  mn-nm- 
m  e  (Bitt}2(2cow :  she  makes  glorious  the  son 
of  Chaos). 

Talbot,  T8BA  v  430  —  nb^HD  tamult 
(yom),  but  DxL.,  WeiiBchUpf,  Spaw,  lis 
— 9  neither  yoin,  nor  yD&n  (Jekssx,  321 
foily.  —  JxKSSM,  512  (ad  322),  534,  referring 
to  T  28 ^A  63-— 4  mu-nm-mu  (-■  be-el- 
tum,  Prikce,  J^JM,  101,  it  na-el-tnm) 
8a3'8  ^  nmmu,  mother.  Hau£vy,  JA  '85 
▼  321  mn-nm-mu  ^  grandmother;  also 
It£j  X  6 — 7  (abbreviated  from  um-nm- 
mn).  —  On  II  31  no  2,  27  Ii  29  mn-nm 
C-mn]  c/"  Jexsev,  267  rm  I  (on  p268).  -* 
U  28  tf  20  <'•"•>  Sa(-)mn-mi,  Br  13817. 

mummu  2,  Mxisszcxn,  105  a  house  imple- 
ment, spoon  (?)  {Haosgerilt,  IiAffel?}  Bn 
88 — 5^12,229, 16:  4  mu-um-mi  [sijpar- 
ri;  K  4172,  15  mn-nm-mn  in  a  list  of 
wooden  implements. 

mamlu  a)  noun:  perhaps  monster  {Unge- 
hener|  II  35  e^fBS  ma-am-lum  ^  ra- 
'a-a-bn  (AV  5036),  preceded  by  nm- 
mulu.  —  b)  adj  strong,  mighty  }starfc, 
mILchtig}  Jl^  89;  %  61,  1  b;  Hoxsubl,  VK  i 
495  note  238.  V  41  a-b  25  al-lal-la  {var 
ma-am-In)  |  qar-ra-dn  (g.  i;.),  ZA  i  10; 
Br 6568;  1131,61  al-lal-lu  ma-am[-la]; 
29  e  35  [ma?]-am-la;  ZA  t  59,  48  (said 
ofMardnk)  ma-am-lu  Sa-pu-u  (terrible, 
shining);  Kixo,  Magic,  no  46, 13  ma-am- 
lu  git-ma-Ium;  SamS  i  5  God  Kinib 
ma-am-li  ilt-ra-xi;  Kergal  ma-am- 
lu  III  88  MO  1  O  1.    IV*  21  «o  1  B  £  20 


ma-am-ln  («  PlS-OAL,  Br6941)  mu- 
nam-mir;ITS24a22ma-am-Ii  («Pl6- 
GAIj)  Anunnaki.  K7906&mu  ma-am- 
lu  ia  ina  gi-rim  i-paxC-xa-ruj;  ap- 
parently J  nmu  fi-ru,  iz-zu,  lim-nu, 
T^  124.  K  4260  O  1  ma-am-lum  ^  r* 
[-bu-u?]  S«  122  pi-es  |  PlS  |  «»  ma- 
am-lum  (Br  6933);  8*  1  5  28  ma-am - 
lu.  —  JxxsEN,  ZDMG  43,  193  mi  1  j/^M, 
so  also  Hax.£ty;  Z^  17;  ZA  1  XI;  iv  212. 

xnuxnlQ  V  4i  47  33  mu-um-lu-u. 

mummallidat  82—7 — 14,  402  mu-um- 
ma-al-Ii -da-at  «  mu-al-li-da-at 
(Creat.-/r^  I  3)  BO  iv  27  foU,  Hxbr.  ix  14. 
according  to  some  a  scribal  error  caused 
by  the  preceding  mummu;  but  im-ma- 
al-du-ma  (BA  iti  236,  35)  etc.  occur. 

ine(m)fn£ni  O  menmeni),  xnemCni 
(cf  mSni,  tte,\  adv  indef  perchance,  any- 
how {irgendwie}.  V  54  no  1  £  26  I  a 
iarri  me-me-ni  ■■  any  king  (ZA  ▼  17* 
med);  K  522,  9 — 10  ma-a  i-zir-tu-u  j 
me-me-nl  ina  lib-bi  |  ia-at-rat  (BA 
i  215|  217)  is  there  perchance  a  curse 
written  thereon.  K  533,  21  me-n»e-e-ni. 
K  5464,  26  ma-a  me-me-e-ni  la  ift- 
lim-a  ma-a  ra-qu-te[-e]  |  i-su-ux- 
ra.  K  915,  3  niklu  me-ins-me-e-ni  In 
nak-la  (q.  r.);  K  89,  16;  8m  1064,  24  me- 
me-ni  (BO  i  125;  Pixcaas,  BP*  ii  181); 
K  506,  31  mi-mi-ni  lA  in  no  wise,  not 
at  alL  K  991  O  12  mi-roi-e-ni.  K  350O 
+  K  4449  H-  K  10235  ii  26  in-na-ga- 
ru-u-ni  me-me-ni  (as  many  asT,Wixcx- 
LBX,  roraek.,  ii  12  foii);  K  2401  iii  17 
(oracle  to  Bsh)  a-ki  sa  me-me-ni  la 
e-pa-su-u-ni  just  as  they  will  anyhow 
not  do  (BA  ii  627);  also  see  Jobxstox, 
J  A  OS  xix  70.  Bu  91 — 5—9,  105  £  1,  2 
(HAafxa,  Lettert,  425)  me-me-e-ni  1» 
ma-ad-di.    K  8669  ii  23. 

mumaiUdxu.  D  87  i  88  GlS-BA-KA- 
GAIi-OAIi  ■■  mu-mai-5i-xu  followed 
by  supinnu;  |/maiaxu?  Br  111. 

ina(in)inStu ,  xnamitu  e,  sf.,  ma-mit 
(often  in  Zixxxax,  Surpu,  etc.);  AV  5034; 
Br  2178,  2181 — 4;  %  65,  8  a,  rm.  properly  i 
what  is  spoken,  pronounced,  uttered:  oatli» 
ban,  curse;  etc,  {eigtL:  das  Gesprochane, 
dann  Bid,  Schwur,  Bann,  Zauber(wort)} 
P.  K.   in  KB  66,  37   <"«*>  nsa-am-me- 


AT  C47S  raad  mtt-iam-ms. 


^-- 


—     664     — 


turn  (J^-^  71)  ba-na-at  Sim-ti  it-ti- 
iu-nu  ii-xna-tum  i-Sim-mu  (BA.  i  178 
ii  literature,  given  there);  Zimuerx,  Sur,, 
viii  14;  Neb  147,  1  (-mi).  —  tb  8AO-BA 
y  25C-d23»ma-mi-tu  (Br 3533);  lY^  1 
b  3 — &i  7  a  7 — 8;  16  a  1 — 2;  8  l>  83  ana 
e-gir-ri-e  naa-mit  lim-ni-te  ame- 
luti  (Jbnsex,  Diws,  pasntn).  Scbbxl,  ZA 
X  208  O  18  sag-ba-uu  (Br  3537)  «»  ma- 
mit  (Br  3533:  SAG);  5ag  —  xna-mit. 
AUo  NAM-K£-BU(-MA)  H  88,  68 
—  ma-mi-tu.  V  20  wo  1  12  8 — 11:  8, 
NAM-KE-BU  «  ma-xni-tum  (lYS  19 
a  3 — 4;  7  a  44 — 5,  ma-mi t;  40 — 50);  9, 
KAM-NX:-BU-KUD-DA  -i  m  ta- 
mu-u  (Br  2182);  10,  NAM-NE-BU- 
AO-A  •-  m  lama   (Br  2184);   11,  KAM- 

NE-BU-^^yyy^-RA    —   m    pa-8a-ra 

(Br  2181).  —  V  82  <^e  36  ai-NAM-K£- 
BU  ■■  qa-&u   ina-ml-ti;   36  «•  qa-an 
li(?)-«a-ri   (q.  v.)  Br  2430;   2178;   ZfC  i 
318.    —   useil  especially    in   incantations, 
e.ff,  Ziyi.,  Sur.j  ii  192  siptu  uia-mit  kS- 
laina  Bann  jedcr  Art;  iii  3 — IC5  ma -mit 
etc.    Etana-lcgend  (BA  iii  364 — 5)  12  gii- 
]>ar-ru  m:i-mit  C)  8amaS  |  9  ie-'j-tu 
sa  (*»  Sainai.    U  87  ii  1  ma-mi-it  Ma[q 
-qaS-ti]     ZA  ii  293;    Asb  iv    93;  ZK    ii 
423.     AUo   H  78,  25  X:  i2  4;    2,    ma-mit 
ana   ^i-e-ri   the  curse  in  the  desert;  92 
— 3,    16   pa-ie-ir    ma-mi-tu    (that  de- 
livers him  from  ill)  |  u  niim-ma  limnu; 
Kino,  Magic,  l,  48  li-in-ni-is-sl    ma- 
mit  (far  -ini-tu);  IV  7  a  SO  ma-mit-su    j 
(—   KAM-KE-UU)     pu-Jiur-ma    ma-    [ 
»iit-su  pu-tur-ma;  ma-mit  limuttim    i 
often  (IV  8  5  45—6  etc.).     Zim.,  6ur.,  viii    : 
26  &  73    mn-mit-ka   H    a-ra-an-ka;    ii    i 
160     ]i-pa|-ti-ru     ma-mit-su    (the    4 
\%*inds  may  loossn,  free  hiai  from,  his  ban, 
curse),  /   101    li-Sat-bu-u  ma-mit-su; 
v/vi  S9,  135  (sec  Surpu,  p  59);   ii  188  .  .  • 
ma-ma-ti-Su  (K  2333  £  9)  «  Banden  (T) 
also    iv    hS,   71;    61    nia-ma-tu-iu    lip- 
tas-si-ra.     T^  i  38   (<>>  GilgameS   bel 
ma-mi-tj-ku-nu,  dcr  Ifcrr  eurer  Zau- 
berei.     11  47,  IG    ^'  A-nim    ma-mit  ia 
>iame-e,    according    to    Sayce,    JlUiOert 
Lectures,  291  rni:  arbiter.      II   65  O  1,  4 
u  ma-mi-tu  (■■  oath)  ina  eli  mi-i^-ri 
an-na-ma    n-na   n-xa-mei    id-di-nu 


(KB  i  194 — 5;  JD^  7).    (IS)  na^arvi  (q,vJ} 
mamlta  «  (not  to  keep  an  oath).    1>T  71 
£20  a^-Qu-ru  ma-mit-sa;  Asb  i  119 
la    if-^u-ra    iSpl)   nsa-mit  ilSni    ra- 
biiti    (0  ipra^a    ma-mit-sa,    SaoTH, 
Asurb,  42,  84)   -t  nil   ilSni  i  21;  viU  46 
(ZA  ii   99);   viii  67   la  na-^ir  ma-mit 
ilSni    rabntL      K    2852  +  K  9663    i    23 
ma-mit     ilSni     rabuti     ia     e-ti-qn 
(which  they  transgressed);  TP  IH  Aim  210 
sa   ma-mit  Sa-mai  te-ti-qu-nn.    TP 
V  14   ma-mit    ilani-ia    |    rabUti    (the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  great  gods)   n- 
tam-me-Su-nn-ti.       Sg  Ann   123  ma- 
mit  <<>>  Aiur;  Sn  ii  70  iarrisunn   adi 
a-di-e  (q.  o.)  a  ma-mit  |  ia  (">K^>  Ai- 
iur   (who  was  faithful  to  the  commands 
and  compact  of  Astar) ;  T.  A.  (Lo.)  28.  60 
u   ii-ta-ni   ma-mi-ta  i-na  be-ri-ia- 
na  made  an    alliance  (treaty)  with   one 
another.    Ber.   180,  12   e-te-bu-ni   ma- 
mi-ta;   99,  87.    »   On  form  see  H^  29; 
G  §  50  (p45riM  2);  Haupt,  Sint/iuiberiekt, 
29,  27;  BA  i  7;  15  rm  II;  378;  178  (f/'nMt 
speak),  178;  Ziai.,  J§ur,.  OS,  eoi  2.    ZOifO 
43,   192 — 3    |/'mamn  which  to  ^amu  as 
babalu  to   (»)abala;    see  also   JXoBit, 
BA  i  479  rm  l ;  H.\Ltfvv,  ZA  i  181   l/^^i; 

BARTB-MBISSN-Ett,   121    j/'mit. 

mumitu  II  60  a  8,  name  of  the  iar-rat 
Kisl"*,  AV  5482;  ZOMG  43,  192—3;  I«s 
Gag,  ZA  vii  158;  y^amlL 

xnumfite  (f)  K  883,  16  .  . .  nin  mn-ma-a- 
te  a-na  iar-bi  u-tar-ra  (BA  11633— 4). 

xnemStu  see  merta. 

man  (?)  Berl.  Toe.  VATh  244  O  16  c-<i  ID  - 
K(J  i«  lu-tna-an   (so  agaiust  ZA  ix  157, 
101    ma-ma-an),    17   la   ma-an,    18   la 
ma-iil  (?);  also  a-2>  9.     Zisisibrx,  ZA  ix 
110  perhaps   y\m  be  alike   {gleieh  sein( 
■■is   m&iil   (nioht  entsprechend,  in  fra- 
gendcm   Tone)  ^  filrwahr    (in  ma-an), 
but  adding??    K  7331  (BlBissNxa,  Supply 
texts,  p  13)  Ms  fol  ID-Se  «  an-nn- 
uni-mu,   0  «-  ltt(-)-ma-an,   10  la  ma- 
iil  (-iNa-UB-BIB);  Bu  89,4—26,  165 
O  16  ID-Se  «  lu  man;  IV*  13  a  37  ia 
ki-i  lu  man  (■■  ID-SE)  ana-kn.    Ztai* 
MRRN-,  GGA  '98,  819—20. 

mannUy  manu,  man  pr  pert  inierr  who, 
whom?  }wer,  wen ?|.   Si  58,  59.   K  334  (Hi 


tnummlnu  M^  OS  mf  i  att  T^'  iii  IC  aso  mttannu  1  Jt  msxsxtt. 


—     555     — 


A9no  5)  10  man-nn  «a  ipariki&ni  whoso- 
ever brings  iu  an  action  {wer  immar  eiae 
Aktion  einleitet};  in  50  no  4, 14;  &  often; 

II  42  no  6  J2  5;  V  83  vili  42;  IV^  56  a  50;    » 

57  b  67.     On  xnanuu    Sa  ts  ma  Sa  «  I 
"whoeoever  see  BA  i  428,  bel.;  Asb  ill  122    } 
fol;  IVa  40  i  27   (see  kaSu,  2);  49  a  51    i 
man-nu  lu-ui-pur  whom  shall  I  send*    ' 
8CBEIX.,  Mec.  Trav.,  xx  57  foil,  no  vli  15   | 
ma-an-nu  su-u  a-na-ku    .  .  u-ul-la-   I 
<la;  xlx  CBepr.,p2\  no  174)  man-nu  urn-   ' 
ine-iu  li-Qur.    Sp  II  265  a  xv  0  .  .  .  ma-   j 
an-nu     i-na     bi-ri-su-nu     ir-ta-si;   ' 
xvii  2  ma-an-nu   i-na  5u-'-u  ta[....]. 
JAAS  xvii,  '85,  64  ^^-EN  —  ma-an.    n   ' 
16  b  55  man-nu  inamdiu  (c/'in^  *p,  BA    ! 
ii   279,  305   (following  Hal^vv);'  Haupt,    I 
I^hil,  Or,  Clvbt  i  267  rm  2;  sec,  however,    ' 
BaOxKOW,  ZA  vili  123).    II  19  6  45    kab-    ! 
bir  man-nu;  I  35  no  2,  12  man-nu  ar-    ," 
ktt-u  whosoever  in  future  da3's.    Beh  105    I 
man-nu    atta  ia    whosoever   thou   art;    ; 
V  64  c  43.    K  316  (III  48  no  2)  1  ^u-pur 
^an-nu-ki-axl  {cf  I  S);  nUo  K  400  (II    '■ 
50  no  2)    15  etc.     V  44  c-d  42    man-nu, 
ki-ma  AN-EN-KIT   (—  Bel)  xa-tin; 
43    man-nu    ma-la-ak    ele,    (Br   2560,   . 
10037;  ZA  xi  91).    K  2352 -h  K  9662  iv  15 
namesof  cities:  Man-nu-ia-nin  ASftur; 
ASsur-man-nu  i-aa-ua-an  (Wixoklbr,   ; 
JForteh.,  ii  40—3);  TP  III  Ann  54;  also 
2Ia-nu-ba-lum-ili    (c.  t.).      H  41,   277    ; 

A-BA  ^  man-nu  (see  IVS   9  a  53 4, 

55 — 6;  26  a  53— 4),  128,  66  ina  pa-ui-ia 
ma-an-nu  (  ina   ar-ki-ia  ma-an-nu; 
68  ina  nis  entia  man-nn  u^-^u.    TLva 
282  O  5   man-nu-um-ma   ^Iru   who  is 
the  serpent;  Sxirn,  Asuvb,  76,   2   man- 
nu-me-a  at-ta  who  then  art  thou  (KB 
U  172 — 3);   NE  49,  200  man-nu-um-ma 
ba-ni  i-na  otlS,  201,  man-nu-um-ma 
ia-ru-ux   i-na  zik-ka-ri,  also  202  fold, 
67,  28  (end)  man-nu;  tlei  165    man-nn- 
um-ma  ia  la  who,  except  (J*'  lOl  rma); 
186  man-nu  ilSni;   275 — 6   ana  man- 
tii-ia   (BA  i  471,  but  see  J^'^  40).    ZO^   , 
legend  ii  45,  end  (K  3454;  also  iii  89;  BA 
ii  410);  ^/a/NiOosrond   22 — S    n-na  ma-   j 
a-ni  (for  whose  sakeT)  —  B  5  a-na  ma- 
an-ni  («:  6)  BA  it  418—9. 


Cr  Jawwi,  ZK  i  SlS;  BA  t  IS,  17;  BO  II IM/W//; 
%Alr60;Fi«9iaiixo,AV*,ft6.  Brll87«,llS76{AT606ft, 
uud  oa  eompoitada  wteh  Men-an,  AT  AOM— •&. 


T.  A.  CliO.)   1,  SS    (m».»n.nu)  -|-  40;  41,   C; 
(B«rL)  S,  9  ma-an-ntt  mi-na-a  i{-q»-»b-blj 
+  IS;  0,  IB;  7,  SS;  10,  IS;  S3  J?  15  aaa  ma.aa- 
Bi;  46, 19—20  in».«n-Btt  |  li-ae-si-ra-ai  who 
U  to  protect  m«r  —  Xm.  38,  91    ma^aa-am    b»- 
U.ftt  (amil)  „|,„^  j,^,^  coald  aaim  {q.p.y  lire 
<KB  ▼  37S>;    B«r.    X03,   IS   ma.an.aa   •b-a».ti 
a-B»  isrrl  bSlila  what  baTe  I  done  to  the  kJag 
my  lord;    c/*  B«r.  1«0,  G    mi-aa   •b-i».ti,   w^.  { 
100,  10  eli  ma-aa-Bi  lltappar  ^,  why  did  ^ 
writ*;   3  «  10  <17)    a-na   mi-ai-i   wharefor,   to 
what  purpose?   Perhaps  Ber.  45,  30  ia-nl-iu  ai- 
i»-ml  ma-Btt;   Ik>.  44,  ii   ia-ni-tu    ollppSti 
ia  ma-ni  |  i-xl-ba. 

m6nu,  minu,  mini  adv  interr.  how  {wie{r 
§  78  in  direct  questions;  minu  saM>liow, 
in  indirect  questions;  BA  i  214;  AV  5816, 
5321.     Asb  i  122   at-tu-ni  a-ia-ba-ni 
(q.  V.)  me(mi)-i-nu,  ZA  ii  228;  BA  i  16 
—7,  315;  KB  ii  16^—5;  Suitb,  Asurb,  42, 
37.   K  11,  44  a-li-ma  mi-i-ni  the  where 
and  how  i.  e.  the  particular  ctroumstanoes 
(BA  ii  30),  K  492,  17.     K   112,  15   ma-a 
mo-i-uu  e/c;  K  164,  50;  K  486,  14  a-na 
me-i-ni   X   il-la-ak    wherefor   shall    X 
come?   BA  i  180.    K  498,  14  Z«at  my  lord, 
the  king,  ask  him    me-nu  sa  di-bi-iu- 
u-ni  liow  it  is  with  bis  communication 
(BA  i  214);  VATh  575,  12  a-na  mi-nim 
wh3-T  {warum?|.     K  493,  16 — 8  mi-i-nu 
I  sa  .  . . .    I    i-qab-bu-u-ni.    83 — 1 — 18. 
41,  15;   83—1  —  18,40  22  1—2;    81 — 7—27, 
109Bl);Klll3,30— akiia;K511(end); 
K  669,  32  ml-nu;   582,  31   mi-i-nu  ia; 
K  525,43  mi-i-nu  fta  a-bi-tu-ni  Just  as 
3'on  wish  I  kl   sa  abiitani   (BA  i  212); 
K   991  JB  11    ina   libbi   lui-i-ni  ni-ik- 
^ur  womtt  sjllen  wirstopfeoT   mi-nam- 
ma  Qyr  828,  8;  IV*  10  b  82  mi-i-nu  l-di 
(Br  7697);  perhaps  Anp  Bat,  R  IS  foi  who 
annS  mi-ua  iqabQ  (§  142).  —  K  512,  11 
a-na  me-i-ui    ta-sa-al-li.      V   53,   55 
(K.  175  R  8)    ma-di-di   a-na  me-l-ni; 
K  890  O  1  ana  me-i-ni  (&  11  a-na  me- 
ni);  often  contracted  into  atnmfini  (BA 
i  460,  485)  am-me-ni  IV  31  043,  46,  49, 
52,  55,  58,  61 ;  IV>  58  4  20;  29*  no  4  C  J{  11 
am-me-ni  iq-rib,   10  am-men  (twice) 
«  whyT    {warumr^;    am-mi-ai   Adapa-> 
legend  O  U,  JB32;  NB  58,  10,  11,  12;  ZA  iii 
S05,  17 — 18;  iv  BSCmed).  —  Often  in  T.  A. 
am-mi-ni,  am-mi-ni-i,  a-mi-ni,  am- 
me-ni  is  a-na  me-ni;  perhaps  Ik>.  2,44 
ma-mi-nu  u-ka-ta-mu  why  shoold  It 
be  concealed  from  youT;  Ber.  72,  16  mi- 
aa  (for,  beeaoM)  -»-  20;  74',  11. 


—     556     — 


xntnu  Avbat?  {was?}  §  50;  BA  i  17;  ZA  vii 
318,  nifd^-formation  tront  m  I  u  u.  AV  531 0, 
5322;  Br  11434.  K  691,  10  mi-ntt-u  (BA  ii 
31 — 2);   ZA  V  142,  15;  K  883,  18  at-ta 
ta-qab-bi  ma-a  mi-i-nu  (bow);  Asb 
ix  70  ina   eli   mi-ni-e  (KB  ii  227);  Xeb 
i    55    (bel)    lul-na-a    ba-Si-ma    a*na 
(Mardnk)  lord  of  all  that  exists  (3  58). 
8cBEiL,  Nabd,  vi  27  um-ma  :  mi-na-a 
dum-qi  |  Sa  ta-at-^a-la  |  qi-ba-a  xa- 
a-Si  (BA  i  420);  K  511,  13;  ZA  ill  401,  15. 
rV  31  031  xni-na-a  lib-ba-Sa  ub-la- 
an-ni  mi-ua-a   kab[....].     II   16  f  S6 
&40]ni-uam-xni  (AV53l6)nS-i-d£  wbat 
we   know   (BA  ii  304  tcie  erkennen  wlr), 
also  K  13,  22.    Cutbcan  Crcat.-/fpett<2  ii  23 
a-na  pa-li-o  ini-na-a  e^^ip  wbat  bavo 
I  bruugbt  upon  1113*  sovemment  (ZA  xii 
320 /b//).     (/«/ 246  uii-na-a  ta-at-dan- 
na-ma  wbat  wilt  tliott  give  tbat  .  .  .  (cf 
251);  ^</crpa-legend  JR  24  ni-nu  (we)  mi- 
iia-a  iii-ip-pu-us[-s3a  (BA  ii  421,  438); 
NB  40,  212  ebri  a»-hU  2ni-na[-aT]  ini- 
tal-li-ku  ilSni  rabuti;  67,27  mi-na?; 
07,16/b/ini-nu-u  xnr-ra-an  »aPi(a?)r- 
napiMtlm  [mi-nu-ti]  it-ta-in;  also  60, 
33 — 4;  Creat.'/rff  111  127  nii-na-a  nak- 
ra  n-di  ir-iu-u.    V  52  6  44 — 5  (end)  la - 
n-ti    mi-nu   ii-sak-na  what  has   been 
done   nnto   meT    Bi*  6775.    K   2401   ili  14 
ana  a-a-Mi  zni-nu  ta-di>na  wbat  hast 
thou   given   nnto    n.e?     Sp  II  265  «i  xx  8 
(see  kavaru  3);  3cxi  0  (end)  mi-na-a  u- 
at- tar,  (ZA  x  10).    IV  11  5  1£ — 6,  17 — 8 
mi-nu   (-iTA-A-AK  &  A-NE,  £M£- 
8AIj   tcxt»)    ib-2a-a,    10 — 20    mi-nam 
(Br  3060);  30  fto  1  <i  12 — 13/4,  1£ — 7  mi- 
na-a  ina  na-aq-bi  mi>na*a  ia  la  tak- 
su-da  L  la  ip(b)-nu-qu;  nii-na-a  sa 
ta-a-am-tu     er^i-ta    u-nia-al-lu-qu 
(Br  3058);   al»o    H    126,    4— £ — 7.      1V»   7 
nii-na-a  (—  A-NA)  a  26—7,  28—0;    22 
— 3   ina  nii-ni-i   («  A-NA)  i-pa-a2- 
aax;  22  a  54—55  (mi-ni),  b  3—4,  5—6; 
54  a  23  ini-na-a  e-nu-ma  ikpuda  iZ^ 
6B).    ScBEiL,  See,  Trav.  xx  57  col  vii  12 
a-na  n>i-nani  tusniSt.    II  56  e^  16 — 17 
P.K.  <^^)nii-na-n  i-kul  be-ilS:  (*^)mi- 
na-a  i»-ti   be-ili  (Z^  27  rm  2;  ZK  i  317; 
ZD31G  53,  118 — 0;  Br  8026 — 7).  — 

KOTS.  —  T.  A  (I<o.)  e,  f9  aii-au-«m-m«-« 

(PSBA  *68,  64:0 ;    Bbxold,   Ifipi,   %  lA*)  +  CS;   I.o. 

1,  SB   u   ml-nS   ft-ti>le   sad  wbat  she  lias  Oh 

B«r.  S  i?4  As  tt>ma-aii  »l-att««a-ma  •-rf- 


l 


i 


I 


Si-ka  (sodwlist  tlion  detiresi);  •J7l7mi-B«-n 
Jtaterb*;  7/riS;  BosTOw.,  »,  9S^S  mi-ma-a  • 
a-ttl  ii;-stt-rtt-a}  Bar.  93,  se,  -f  **  a»i*aa-M 
•  a;  iO,  S8  ml-aa-aan  (what  aball  Z  aay  tbaa); 
30,18  mi-i-aa  xarfi^i  (wbataoarar  ofiiold);  6*, 
a— 10  iiittl  ml-Btt  wbarewicb  (aball  I  daibadl 
BiyaalO  ■■  ii'ttt  ma-aa-al,  67,  10  («/*  IS  ^i- 
au,  17  rni-aa;  44,  10);  I^.  10,  SS  iS-ta  |  aaa- 
ni,  €/e.;  iO,  SI.  —  On  aia-aa-aa  for  mlaS  lo 
T.  A.  aea  ZA,  vi  UQ  rm  S, 


1 


! 


I 


xna«ni  (T.  A.)  «  p  (T).  Ber.  44  12  6  ma-ni 
ilml  I  ii-bu-su  du-um-qa  since  tbo 
day  when  he  showed  Ikvor;  efJ^o.  18,  85; 
BosToa*.,  1,  44 — 5  ma-ni  |  ilniS-tl  long 
since;  Ber.  42,  18  i-na  u-mi  sa-a  ma- 
ni,  at  the  time  when;  47,  38  u  ma-ni 
Qmi  and  since  that  time;  also  perhaps 
liO.  28,  20  mi-na  ki-ma  |  arxia  ka- 
Sada  (t). 

zninam  (?)  T.  A.  (Ber.)  31,  6  mi -i-na -am 
ap-pu-na-ma,  in  all  respects  {in  jeder 
Binsicbt};  32,5;  i>erbaps  ■- mi-nu,  be- 
cause? 

xnanCL /•  primnu(-ni)9  ps  imanni  (ima- 
nu),  ip  mu-nu;  ccunt,  reckon,  nmnber, 
allot  {silhlen,  recbnen,  autoilen,  efc.|  AV 
5047;  $80.  Vd6c22  ma-nu*u,  Br  8711. 
Creat.-/r^  IV  120  see  kamii  1.  TP  i  Bi 
a-na  niiS  ma(t)-ti-ia  am-nn-in-nu- 

ti,  ef  iv  31.    II  67,  21  this  city qaq- 

qa-qa-riS  am-nu  (I  devastated,  KB  ii 
14—5).  TP  HI  Ann  IJ,  28,  148  «/c.  itti 
niafi  (ait)  Aiinr  am-nu-iu-nu-ti. 
8g  Bull  21  im-nu-iu-nu-ti;  Ann  888 
niii-au-u-Stt-nu-ti  mnt(d)-dal*lom 
(ZA  iv  413);  Asb  vi  64  illniiu  iitarEti- 
su  am-na-a  ana  xa-qi-qi;  K  3800  K 
27  ina  qi-bi-ti-ki  li-im-ma-ni  za- 
qi-qi-ei;  II  67,  8  siqiqei  im-no*u; 
■-  I#a3*.  17,  2  za-ki-[ki]-ii  im-nu-ma 

—  abiibift  ispunu(-am)ma;  IV>  48  6  t 
ar-kat-sun  ia-a-ru  i-tab-bal  |  ip- 
ret-sun  sa-ki-ki-ei  im-man-ni  <or 
Xii).  K  2852  -f-  K  9662  iii  26  (end)  niiiiii 
am-nu-u  ial-la-tii;  Asb  vi  6  ial-la- 
tii  am-nn  —  with  ina  q4tS,  etc,  to 
deliver  over  {su  eigen  geben).  K  261V 
ii  8  ia  <*l*0  litar  mu-tu  i-^i-rifii- 
na-ti-ma  im-nu-u  qa-tui-innj;  Asb 
iv  63  mul-tax-tu  ul  u-^i  ina  qEtiia 
im-nu-tt  qfttu-u-a  (ef  8g  Bull  S3);  Iii  7 
ina  q4t  ardSniiu  tam-nu-su-tt*Bfta, 
to  his  subtjects  hbe  delivered  him  {%  5Srf). 

—  KxuoTXON,  22,  3  i-man-ai-i,  18  «  f> 
'Written  SlT-ll£S-i;  aleo  oeomring  with 


—     557     — 


preceding  a-na  qa-ti-Sn-nu.  —  XThoso- 
ever  my  tablet  ana  3a-ax-lti-uq-ti  !• 
nia-nu-uIV»  89^17  (KB  16 — 7);  Jexsek, 
ZA  tH  221  rm  4;  del  160  (see  karBiu,  4); 
perhaps  IV'  24  no  3,  7  til-la-niS  tam- 
na  (Z^  69;  ZA  161).  Hilprecbt,  Assyriaca, 
39  ana  simti  (wr.  NAM  i.  e.;  pixat!) 
luanu  not  J  ana  Saxluqti  manli 
<X  Belskr,  BA  11  153);  V  01  vi  39 — *0 
nrhosoever  in  later  time  ...  ana  NAM 
<a-plxSt)  i-mnn-nn-u,  BA  1  277;  c/lll 

41  b  2.    Cyr  177,  12  a-na  cli i-man- 

nl  he  counts  against  {or  recbnot  ...  an| 
BA  ill  397;  KB  Iv  272 — J.  Cyr  255, 10  (end) 
i  -xn  a n  - n  1  [-  m  a] ;  £sh  Ct^l  Tunnel  of  Negnb 
(Rec,  Trav,,  xvli  81 — 2)  10  ....  ma  si- 
kin  epreti  im-la-ma  im-ma-nl;  Psi- 

SKK,  BabyLYertr,^  cxxxiv  11  ana  N 

i-man-na  (ho  will  count  up  against  }er 
Avird   .  .  .  anrechnen(),    cxxxv   13    a-na 

mux-xi  N i-ma-au-nu  (also  Stf^); 

Oyr  247,  6  ina  pan!  Zeru-tu  man-na- 
ta  lins  been^^elivcred  Jist  aberliefert 
W5irden|;  Nnbd  770,4  a  ship  has  been 
rained  (ma-na-a-tn)  at  */2  mina;  77is, 
ii  (ma-nn-u);  164,  21  4  m&nS  17  siqil 
nia-na-a-ti,  815,  4  ki-i  2>/3  aiiqil  a-an 
ma-nu-u  {cf  I  15);  ip  perhaps  III  43 
]iart  a  of  edge  of  co/iv  mu-ne.  —  spoils, 
troops,  cities,  e/c,  a-ua  Ift(-a)  ma-ni-e 
TP  V  7;  53  ivar  a-na  la-a  mi-na),  i  84 
($  143);  8g  Ann  108  ana  la-a  ma-ni 
(also  181,168);  I>  113  (in  5  no  6),  18;  II  67, 
33  a-na  la  ma-ni,  AT  5044;£sh^eifJtcA , 
JB  46  see  m£niu  (ScuitADXR,  TTjxckler, 
UnUr9.,  100  mistake  for  ma-ni  c/ZA  viii 
1 13);  ZA  V  273, 9  mi-nu-u  (ag,)  registered. 
—  pronounce,  recite  {aussprechen,  her- 
Migen{  I>  98  JS  8  (Creat.-/r^  IV  91)  i-man- 
ni  Sip-ta  it-ta-nam-di  ta-aC-la?] 
Heur.  ix  21 ;  perhaps  NE  XII  col  i  22  (end) 
ta-man-ni  (but  see  kananu).  Y  50  b 
<*3 — 4  [sip]-ta  SAB-AZAQOA-e  mu- 
nu-ma  (—  SiT);  also  K  2385  2iptu  <'*> 
Bgl  qaqqadi-ia  (vrr.  MU)  mu-nu  (T^ 
143);  3^  viii  45  SiT-uu-ma,  also  89 
(end;  recite  the  Incantation!);  perhaps  M 
212  Gilgamei  mu-na-a  ku-ru-um- 
me-ti-ka.  —  H  52,42  (0/22, 436)  im-nn. 
(Qt  count,  reckon,  etc.  K  2619  iv  26  the 
monntain  Xi-xi  ira-ta-ni  qaq-qar-2u 
1  made  like  unto  the  soil;  H  8  a-b  32  im- 
ta*na-an-ni  (Br  5972).   fiamas  u  Mar- 


I 


I 


duk    ultu     tam-tam    o-ll-tum    a-di 

tam-tim  sap-Ii-tum  ana  qftta  Sarri 

beli-ia     in-da-nu-u,     K    467    M  3 — 7 

(Harper,  Lctterg,  137). 

3     ZA    V    67,  42     tu-man-ni-i-ma 

mur^a  thou  hast  allotted  disease;  NB  33, 

15;  45,  90   Gilgames  u-man-na-a  pi- 

5a-ti-ki;  ZA  vi  234,  11 /b/ ia  sarru  .... 

u-man-nu-u,   >vhom   the   king   had  de- 

Mgnated.  —  3*^3  Gilgamei  un-di- 

en  (var  din)-na-a    pi-sa-ti-ia  he  has 

counted  up  (Heur.  i  220). —  2t  be  counted, 

allotted  to  {nufgezEhlt,  sugeteilt  werdenS 

Knudtzox,  I  a  13  iCm-man]-ni-i;  17  5  6 

iin-man-nini-u  (6  Jl  3);  18  a  3;  cfp  77. 

D«tT.  manQ  9,  manutu,  mlna,  mSaa, 
niinO,  iiie<l)natu;  sAine  also  insnO  S*  A 
m  a  n  ii  n  I.  | 

xnanQ  2*  adj  counted  {g^zahltj  arxu  ma- 
nu-u  a  counted  i.  e.  a  fkiU  month  )ein 
voll(z«ih1ig)er  3Conat;  Neb  17,  6;  189,  5; 
Nabd  815,  15  etc,  K  3474  i  (K  8232)  41 
ij-na  «id-da  sa  la  i-di  ni-su-ti  u  bi- 
ri  )a  ma-nuf-titj  in  places  unnumbered 
(ZA  iv  8);  Nabd  1G4,  21:  14  minas  17  »i- 
qil  uia-na-a-ci  14  m  17  i  counted. 

xnanQtU  counting  )Zuhlungi  usually  -with 
IS,  HiT.rRECUT,  OBI,  I  32  ii  5—6  ki-ma 
ti-ik  sa-mc-c  |  la  ma-nu-tim  |  ki- 
ma  mi-li-im  ka-as-si-im  (AY  5048). 

minu,  xn^nu  number  JZahIt  especially  IS 
mXnu  numberless  ^oline  Zahlj  ]>^  70, 
but  ef  HilJ  X  :;04  &  ZK  i  SOS;  I>'r  14:., 
152 — 3;  ZDMG  40,  734  (on  minu  1:  ^C); 
§S  33;  41;  65,  1;  143.  AV  5311.  8g  Ann 
'^42  sal-lat  la  mi-ni;  Cjj/l  10  la-a  mi- 
na; Kliort  51  xitatisu  la  mi-na,  72 
sisS  la  mi-nam  (also  14);  TP  i  84  a-na 
la(-a)  mi-na;  v  53;  T  65  2r  3;  (a-na)  la 
mi-nam  Sn  ii  17;  Bell  SO,  n-na  (L  ana) 
la  me-ni  Anp  ii  116;  Asb  v  109  ina  la 
me-ni;  also  vii  l-.'d;  viii  115;  ix43;K2867 
O  26  ina  la-a  mc-ni;  III  29  (no  ii)  11 
ina  la  mi-ni.  Nabd  515,  1:  1  mana 
kaspi  ia  ina  mi-i-ni-su;  Neb  345,  24 
roi-i-ni  5a  kaspi«u  intlsi  etc.  T.  A. 
(Lo.)  3,  43:  1048  mi-na-si-na  in  number 
)an  Zahl{. 

xnenQtu  (AY  5325),  rninOtu.  pi  miniti 

(AY  5315),  minStu,  BA  i  124,  821.  t^ 
diT,  §  9,  160;  8*'  239  ii-ti  |  8IT  |  me- 
nn-tn  (Br  5973);  H  22,  436  (487,  alakin) 
Br  5973;  ZA  i  183;  K  31;  41;  65,  9.    ZA 


—     558     — 


iv  127.  —  a)  number  {Zabl}.  Anp  iii  43 
bis  heavy  apoil ....  5a  klnia  (var  ki-ma) 
kakkab&ni  Saxnc-e  me-nu-ta  la  i- 
tfu-u;  tf/'i  88  8IT-ta  la-a  i-Su-u.  140 
ii  12 — 3  [XIT]  SanSti  mi-uu-tu  |  ni- 
da-ti-su  itf-^iir.  TF  vii  11  mi-nu-su- 
nu am-nu  their  number  (as  exten- 
sive as  that  of  a  herd  of  cattle)  I  counted. 
V  65  a  32  I  gathered  the  cit3'  elders  of 
Babylon  (•"»«!)  dup-sar  mi-na-a-ti 
on-qu-tt-tu  the  wise  inatbomaticiansT 
!Mathcmatiker(  (Jcxsek,  300  architects), 
PooxoN,  Tl'atH-Savimtt  00 /b/;  100 /b/. 
ZA  iii  137,  no  13,  2  ^a  An-ti-'-i-ku- 
Ku  n»i-nu-tu  «a  Bilbilu  paq-du;  cf 
II  27  c-(1  04  SIT-KAK  ^  pa-qa-du 
Aa  mi-uu-ti  (Br  f»977);  3CB  iv  810 — 7, 
I — 2:  -/u  ma-na  kaspi  qa-lu-u  Sul-su 
.  ...xni-nu-tu  sa  BHbili  paq-du;  I  28 

a  33 — 4  sa la  ^nt-ru  mi-uu-su- 

iiuit-ti  nii-nu>to  an-ni-to  |  [ii-t^]- 
ru.  ZA  iv  234  (K  3183)  10  aq-ru-tu 
me-'''  la  nii-na-tu.  —  b)  measure, shape, 
appearance  }(£ben)inass,  Gestalt,  Srschei- 
nung|  T^^  vii  67  n»i-na-ti-ki  ub-bi-ir 

II  me5*ri-ti-ki  u*kas-si.  Cutbean 
Crcat.-/r^  I  11—2  ina  kirib  sadS  ir-ti- 
bu-nia  i-te-it-lu-ma  ir-ta-su-u  mi- 
na-a-ti  (K  ri418)  they  obtained  shape 
^bekamen  sie  OestaltJ.  tiel  3  nii-na-tu- 
ka  ul  iana  thty  appcai*ance  has  not 
changed  (like  as  I  thou  art);  24,  see  ma- 
dadu.  K  2801  IC  51  sa  mi-na-a-ii  ina 
si-pir  unt-ma-nu-ti  la  ip-pa-ti-iq- 
nia  (whose  proportions  ^desscn  Grusscn- 
verhilltnissc}).  Sn  iiif  4,55  buU-colossussos 
which  ....  nii-na-a-ti  suk-lu-lu,  also 
PoGNON,  WcuIi-JBrisaa,  vi  22  (j>  100).  — 
K  604,  4  the  king  in  his  palace  a-na  mi- 
na-at  ar-xi  (for  the  space  of  a  month) 
u-ta-sar  (III  58a);  III  61  no  2,  18  ana 
SIT   M32S     nrxi     u-ta-sar    (j/^eseru). 

III  52  no  2  J5^  37  sa  mi-na-at  in  number. 
K  752  (III  58;  Finches,  Texfs,  no  2)  2  Sin 
ina  la  mi-nn-ti-su  bi-ib-luni  u-bil 
—  ina  la  sim&nisu.  K  4195  kakkSb 
1&  minSti  t.  e.  der  unbcrechenbare  Stem 
(Jensen,  124 /b/)  «>  mustabarrQ  mQ- 
t&nu  (Merkur,  ZJl  v  126).  K  4378  (D  86) 
i  16   [GJ§]-SlT-MA  ->  i«-9i  mi-nu-ti 


(Br  5908).  T.  A.  (Ber.)  25  i  38  i-n a  mi- 
nu-ti  in  number  (also  ii  7,  0).  To  mi- 
nGtu  i»«rbaps  belongs  also 

minitu.     Kir^o,   Magic ^   19,   28   mi-ni-ta 
PAIj-ma  damiqtu  sur-qa. 

xninQ  /•  (r)  Nabd  525,  14  mi-nu-u   eiiu 
(1075,  19);  Cyr  877,  8  mi-na-a. 

xnaxiQ  3»  m  Mina  {Mine^  §  05,  6;  T^  oe 
yman&  1;  AV  5040,  5045.  1^  MA-XA 
often  in  c.  i.  KB  iv  80  no  iii  18;  52  no  iv 
1,  2  (/  7  ana  i-tu  |  ma-na-am);  112 
(K38S)  0  (ina  iSteu  ma-na-e;  Strassm^ 
Stoekh.  OC,^  2,  80;  Feiser,  BabyLVcrtr., 
cxvi  4;  cf  cxii  5;  eii  4),  162  iii  25;  196  wo 
xxviii  13—4  (— Kabd  834);  800 — 1  no  iii  6 
ia  arxi  (monthly)  ma-na-u  (locative: 
for  ina  eli)  I  iiqlu  kaspu  (for  one  mine 
a  scqel.);  Nabd  356,  4;  243,  15 — 16;  Camb 
24,  1 ;  C3-r  332,  2.  NE  49,  180;  ZiaiMSitx, 
i^'urpttf  viii  59  where  ma-na  ^exri  x 
ma-na  rabi-i.  ina  eli  I  ma-ni-e  ZK 
i  88  (2)  4;  ZA  i  199,  5;  iv  117  no  11;  v 
277,  13  ina  mux-xi  I  ma-ni-e.  —  T.  A. 
(liO.)  2,  11  +  14-1-36  is  often  laa-na; 
(Ber.)  28  iii  10:  02  ....  mja-ni-e.  —  Also 
abbreviated  to  ma  (31  A?)  ZA  ii  265  rm  1; 
in  c.  ^;  L  perhaps  in  U  53  e  44:  II  MA(T> 
a-na  etc, 

2COTE.  —  1.  On  ths  relation  of  m»-a»  to  tmlent 
■eo  Sfsitsamt,  OS    «. 

3.  manft  kaspi  oeeuvs  qvlCe  oflos  (■■  sUror- 
mina);  manS  aiparri  rarsly*  Kabd  SSS,lSi  Xabd 
&S0  rfe,  a  gold  mina. 

D«r.  perhaps  manianu  if.  v.). 

minO  2.  V  21  o-<f  7  UZj^mi-nu-a  together 

with  unnubu  is  lalu,  AV  5822,  Br  9143. 

xnanu  &  xnQnQ   couch,  bed    {Rubelager, 

Bctt{  yniH^.  §  65,  81 6;  H  23  e-<i  57 — 8 
mu-nu-u  (AV5504),  ma-nu-n(AV5047) 
II  ir-MU,  is  tSnu  (q.v.);  &  44  rwkZ\  117 
(manitu  mentioned  tliere  read  ma-aal- 
tu  it  c/ manxazG)tu). 

mSnu,  written  me-e-nu  |  a-gu-u  bead- 
gear,  erourn  {Kopfbinde,  Krone}?  V  28 
g^  16;  ▲▼  5800;  58S0:  Br  5510/W;  I«tox, 
Sarg^  66 — 7  ySnli;  ef  !▼»  9  a  13 — ^14 
Ti'here  M£N  «  agli;  H  24,  490;  II  SO  o-d 
41  MAXj  with  inserted  small  me- en  CC^oss 
me -en)  «  agik. 

xninnu.  K  2861  ii  5  tl-li-fi-a-um  ina  mi- 
in-ni  ti-p[a....]  ZA  iv  253. 


ac« 


m  4  man-bl^  (Amiavp  »d  Aab  TilS  IIS)  read  n  I  i  -  b  I  -  s  iffn  S  i  b  Q). 


•^fc*  ^ShS  Sm.,  M^^^t  •rf 


1,  17  tf«r. 


—     569     — 


munnu  entimilst  {Singeweidet)  Sn  ▼  78  si- 
ma-ni  u  mun-ni-iu-nu  uiardS  fir 
er^iti  ladilci;  K  2619  i  28  (mbbitra' 
legend)  mun-na-Su-na  (Q  dazniSuntt) 
tap-te-e-ma.  BA  ii  424  manna  pita 
«  libba  pita  (ef  piifiina  libbaSn  » 
karassu  lu^utt  £^aMa-legend).  K  2660 
(HI  88  ffo  2)  M  10  ....  mn-nn-ni-2tt 
i-bir  Qi-in-di-ia. 

xnOnu  an  animal  of  a  lower  tpeoiee  {ein 
Tier  niederer  Oattnog}  AV  5502 /o/;  D^  90 
I  mubattiru  L  Skilum  (q,v,),  Br  842. 
8'  14  UX  «  mu-n-na  (Br  8293)  together 
with  sa-a-su  (IS),  par-5a-'-a  (12),  na- 
a-bn    is    kal-ma-tu    (11),    Se-lib(p)- 
b(p)a-a  (15).     8«  18  bal(pulT)  »  ma- 
na.     II   5  e-d  45    ZA>KA   ■■    mu[-nn]   | 
followed  by   ZA-KA-MAX  Ss  ZA-KA-    ' 
null  »  Dap(b)-p(b)il-lam,  Br  11783. 
▼  32  MO  2  c-<;  5—8  ZA-BA  (?),  ZA-BA- 
MUX.;    Bni<-KAM  —  ma-nu;   BUIi- 
NAM-MA  «  a-ki-lum.    V  27  mo  4  12  26 
— 7    BUIi    —    mu-nu    —    a-ki-[lu?];    I 
Bnii(1r)-NAM  ^  the  same;  Br  8801. 

(•»•!)  ^  (»st)  MannSa   P.  K.  often  in 
KxvDTzoir,     <•»•!>    Man-na-a-a,     etc, 
(p  830);  §  18.     (»SO  Ma-na-a-a  K  683,    \ 
1  foil  (U  52,  10)  AV  5041 ;  8g  Ci^l  15,  81.    ' 

muna'iSu     veterinary    surgeon    {Tierarzt}    i 

M X28S2CXB,  Z  A  ix  274  rill  8.  A  -  Z  U  CYgST   | 

«  mn-na-'-i-in,  preceded  by  a-su-u. 

munnabtu  properly  Zt  ag  of  abatu  (9.  v.) 
ftigitive  {Flttchtling^   i.  e,  an  adj  treated 
as  a  noan  (§  676)  Asb  iii  101;  ix  25  (pi 
mun-nab-ti);  Sn  ▼  10;  KB  ii  248 — 0  ▼  4 
BBun-nab-ti  iu-a-ta-nn  those  ftogitives 
(WiKCKun,  JTorvcA.,  i  252);  AV  5509;  \b  | 
e.^.  H89,183<*»*l)KA-DU(— KAK)-A   \ 
«■  mnn-na-ab*tnin  (Br  667,  698,  6086, 
6721).     C««*l>  (UOKA-DB  II  7  ^A  47;   ! 
89  ff-h  40.  ! 

mang^  a  gardenplant,  -produce  {ein  Garten-  ! 
gewftchs)  Syr  MM;  I^  84  rm  2;  ZA  vi  j 
291  ii  3;  298—4;  K  4583  i  6—8  £Ii-T£-  j 
QIT  aa  man-gu,  qa-qa-lani  ia-me 
(MsiUKXB,  Snppl,  -la])-^a,  AV  4089. 

mangagu  taft  of  datepaini  { Biatenkolbea 
der  Dattelpalme}  AV  5050.  KB  !▼  808—9 
(—  PXBSSB,  KA8  XYiii,  see  ibid  114)  no  ix 
16 — 17  it-ti  I  OUB  tu-xal-la  gi-pu-a 
man-ga-ga  par-qn  (AV  1582).  SraAM- 
jfXYEm,  Ztyden,  12,  8  tn-xal-la  gi-pi-e 


man-ga-ga  bil-tum  ia  xn-ga-bi- 
(q.  v.);  Nabd  385,  pastim,  628,  6  itti 
1  OUB  tu-xal-la  gi-pu-u  man-ga- 
ga etc;  973,  0  (followed  by  Su-ga-ru-u)- 
C3'r  123,  9;  Bar  313.  1  fol.  ZA  iv  152 
(128  no  8)  «  KB  iv  298 — 9  no  ix,  9.  V  26 
ff-h  47—8  GlS-DUIi-DUIi  (same  i5 
»    «a-ba-tu,    44)     li    UrAN-OA-GU 

^T^TTTT  ""  ^*^^  man-ga-gu  (Br  9605, 
9966).  -—  VATli  140  (Peisbr,  BabyL  Verlr,, 
70 — 1)  8  tu-xal-la  man  gi-pu-a,  man 
^  man-ga-ga;  cf  ibid,  259;  Nabd  6,  22. 

xnunagiru  hireling  {Mietling}  j/'agaru 
(q.  V.)  BA  Ui  495  (K  4223  iii),  29—80  u  lu 
(■m«l)  munaglru  (wr.  KU-US)  i-gur- 
ma  pu-ux-Sa  or  hires  a  hireling  in  his 
place  {oder  einen  Mietling  an  seiner  Stelle 
mietet}.  Ibid  35  mu-na-gi-ir-su,  BA 
iy  85. 

manda  in  Uminftn  iq.  v.)  -manda  (A-om 

Bsh-Cyros  on).   Haokx,  BA  ii  231 ;  800  riM 
where  it  is  connected  with  ma'adu  (iMC) 
■■  great  horde   or  army    {grosse  Horde  { 
manda  ^  ma'da  ^  madda*.     Esh  Ii  7 
the  Olmmerean  TeuSpfi  ZAB   (^  uni- 
mSn)-man-da  {var  du)  ia  aiarsu  rtt- 
q  n  (Hedr.  vil  86—7).    Scbeil,  Nabd,  ii  5 
(14)    2arru    ITm-man-ma-an-da    (see 
MsssEnscnaiiDT,  pp  3  &  42 — 8),  x  14  in  a 
2al-pu-ut-ti  UuimBn-man-du.     V  64 
a  12  (»b41)  ZAB-man-da  (BerL  Dap!. 
nn&*man-ma-an-da,  KB  iii,  2,  98—99: 
Scythians;   also  Adel  is  WnrcKi.EB,  Scil" 
tchriftiexie,  *0  foil,  explaining  first  half 
as  an  Blamito  word :   people,  tribe  { Volk, 
8tamm|),  see  also  a  25,  26,  80  C3rrus  over- 
threw    i-na     um-ma-ni-iu     i-^u-ta 
(»m«l)  X7mmBn-man-da  rap-5a-a-ti, 
and  took  prisoner  (82)  Il-tu-me-ga  iar 
(•in4i)  UmmSn-man-da  (ZA  v  82;  Pix- 
cass,  P8BA,  Nov.  7,  1882,  J9ll;  Tixub, 
Getckiehie,  834,  thus  Astyages  not  Idng 
of  the  Modes  (3Iad&)  but  of  the  Manda, 
BPS  iii  pref.  xv;  FSB  A  xviii  177—8).    V 
85,  13   the  Kutheans  are  called  gi-mir 
um-man-man-da  (KB  iii,  2,  128:  Man- 
da-Schaar;   BA   ii   910 — 11:    U'M.}.     On 

Sg  Ann  163  de.  ia?]  (">>*>  Man-da-a-a 
dan-no-ti   see  WixcKLxn,  Unterw,,  111; 
BxissKxa,  ZA  ix   156  rm.     Bost,   IZnIcr-  . 
wchwtgen,  85.    6'  158  -|-.8'  II  962  R  22 
id-kam-ma  f  um-man-ma«anC*dar2« 


—     560     — 


KOT£.  —  See  alio  ZiauBUX,  Surftu,  60;  !<▲- 
TBIIXB,  ZK  li  S37;  lVz9;<»eE.KB,  Vntersneh.,  109; 
113,  135;  Grschhkec,  passim  a  Seythtant  of  the 
Or«»k  writATfl;  alao  trptri/  MsasBmscuMiST,  ^  71. 
^cri.  PAUmL  ir^htnsehrife ,  •96,  ««/  14S7  rM; 
l>JKliATTBB,  ZA  V  3S;  POOSOX,  U'atH'JfHssa,  106, 
Ii«op]o  of  Manda.  —  i'^^'  3iG  man-da  ■«  dopih 
A  north :  nmmln-maD-da  ■■  paopla  froa  (oO 
tha  north;  BA  i  17S  eot  i.  jKScansc,  lO/blwm  mintn 
/•  of  mfinu  ■■  ma'aau  ^'yV  "lira",  ef  n^jT^ 
tl walling ;  m  a*  u  u  t  u  bacama  in  a '  n  n  d  u  undar  tha 
influanca  of  pracodfng  naaal  (H^  43  rm  9).  —- 
PttixcM,  Diss,  75;  83;  Satcc,  HP'  Hi  praL  xUi  (r/* 
**:);  IIP*  V  I'lS/'a/;  PSBA  xvlil  170,  7  agaiuat 
eomblnatlon  with  ina*du;  dariratlTa  from  the 
aame  root  as  Aatf  (Oan  10,  3*2),  whieh  thara  hat 
1>aen  corrupted  into  the  bettar-known  ZttdCif).  — 
Hax.*tt,  JA  Til  080)  333;  ZA  iU  180^00;  Jlrf. 
<rUifu<f  June  23,  1890:  the  word  ia  applied  to 
Sfr^rat  paoplaa  and  cannot,  therefore,  be  a  P.K. 
—  mandn  A  maddn  (III  03ffS8  umm5n-ma- 
ut-ti),  /*  ma-ad-tu  *■  barbarlana  l/'madadn 
<s^  nm  <1)  meaanre,  (i)  maaaaera,  cf  r.  f.  S  8ant 
8,  2 ;  Bab  3,  0  rtc ) ;  aee,  however,  jAOxn,  BA  11 
300  rm  on  III  CO  «  17  (comparing  XXI  03  a  38). 
UAX.ATV,  JA  *07,  K-D.,  499^600  aaya  17  mm  an - 
Manda  ^  Matleni  or  Mantioni  of  the  Greek 
authora  (not:  MittanI);  ^^  perhapa  originally: 
Manda  A  only  in  later  timea  ss  Medea.  Againat 
HAbAvv'a  etymology  firom  rr^  aee  alao  Znuanx, 
XA  ix  lv9  rm  1;  Rxioaxxx,  ihid,  164  (aopporting 
ItKnaiAXK  A  Jaoxb).  Lboxaxx,  TI'acA.  f.  klass. 
PMM.,  HM,  na  3  emit  92fott:  Manda  iat  eine  all- 
gemeine  Baxelchnang  fUr  die  aua  dam  Korden  n. 
Nordoatan  herainbreehentlen  Clndogermanlaehcn 
J-lonlen),  naiuantlieh  die  Seythen;  ef  alao  BOST, 
l/MfvrsmcAuMytm,  04  A  r$nf  118  rm.  •—  Uoxacxi*  In 
llABTixciS  biet.  •fBibU'  I  ^  190  tfoll  i:  nn  •;  J^Vwtf 
kircM.  Z^tschr.,  •98,  637  rm  1.  **da  dam  Sumar. 
BAK  *Bogen«  aagypt.  PIT  (aua BID?)  entoprleht, 
a«i  halte  icli  aa  nicht  filr  auagaaahloaaan,  daaa  in 
Manda  (una  MAS)  eine  weitere  dlalektiaahe 
Variante  rorliegt**.  —  Kixo,  First  stcjts  in  As- 
s:tri-»n,  837   V-m  am  tribal-liorde. 

tnandu  in  z£r-tnandu.  VATU  244  iii  23 
A-ZA-IiU-IiU  OK  xer-ma-an-dum  (or 
-tuDi),  I  amelutuni  (l'2),  iiammaSta 
(.!3),  teniaetuiu  (26).  Zimucrn,  Surpn, 
vii  76—77  (1V2  19  b  3 — *)  EN  A-ZA- 
3.U-LU  ■■  be-el  uani-iuai-ti  niu-ru- 
\i.^-8u  dan-uH  zer  mau-di  qaq-qa*ri 
(—  §A-KI-KI-A,  Br  12164  [li-iam- 
xir]:  l>oi*D  of  tbt*  deep  ground  (Uaupt); 
h.1,  9 — 18,  4150  -i-  4167  .B  20  knliiiutum 
ia  followed  by  xer-maii-du  is  luu'du- 
tum.  —  M£iB8.sEn,  ZA  ix  155  foil;  Zmii., 
JSurpu,  60  (>  ZI3I31.,  ZA  ix  109):  Viel- 
Siiiuen,  eigentl.  Gowiinmel. 

znandu  (t)  Scubu.,  Kotet  ttepigr,^  no  xxiv 
iRec.  Trac^  xLk)  p  40;  9—11  iua  iie*me- 
ki    (i-ri    I    ia    ^lurduk    bSli-ja    |    bit 


nia-an-du  (lieu  de  dftput,   l/'nadaf)  ef 
Nabd  587,  S. 

mandiX  &  mandanu.  K  8665,  2  [aa-as]- 
xu-aeBman-da-u;K4674JBl9  [GI....] 
Hi  man-da-nu  ^^  nu-uz(sf)-xu[-n3. 
inandi(enia),  mindi(eina)  perhaps  deri- 
vative of  medu  {q.v.)  KB  65,18  mi-in-di- 
e-xna.  §  78  wbyf  {wammT}  (9%^0,  Jkk8BV, 
408);  K  79  (IV>  46  no9)R^  man-di-e-ma 
a*na  Sarri  beli*ia  i-ga-a[b-bij  um-ma. 
§§  60,  79  note:  for  some  reason  or  other, 
ad  Sn  Boo  40  arkii  man-de-ma  Bina- 
xirba  aggiS  isisma,  Johxstox:  after- 
wards when  8n  became  violently  enraged 
( JD/ss:  when,  if.)  K  2587  £  40  -^  K  1547 
O  22  a  young  eagle  inln-di[-et  -mat] 
a-ina-tum  i-zak-kar  (BA  iii  863 /ofl); 

,  BA  ii  401,  40  (man-di-e-ma)  oiTon  ua- 
gef&hr.  ZiMStaaK,  ZA  ix  104 — 111  (origi- 
nally a  noun,  Wissen,  Gewusstes  ^  *mid- 
du  ^  mid'u  ^  Sr)9i  then  a  mere  ado, 
with  or  without  following  -ma;  </*  Aram 
titttufa'ati,  fneddem\  gives  a  large  litera- 
ture), mandi,  mindi  etc.  ■»  truly,  indeed, 
as  if,  if  perhaps  {fOhrwahr  (BA  U  800), 
gewlss ;  gewissermassen,  etwa,  "weon  etwm{. 
UoMsiEL,  PSBA  xvi  211  §2  0/  £th  eiKla*t 
^  fortaase,  —  V  16  e-f  32  ^-jgi-ln-sn 
»  man-di  (H  182,  12;  AV  5053)  »  ap- 
pQna  (30);  VATh  244  1  O  a-b  1—3  i-gl- 
in-zn  a^  ap-pu-na,  man-di,  ma-an- 
di  (Reissner.  ZA  ix  150);  S  81.  52  O  18 
nian[-dir]  followed  by  ap[-pa-na3. 

T.  A.  (Lo.)  1,  37  -^  89  mi-en-di;  56 
mi-in-ti  CBs*,ovD,Dipl  ^»  ml  idi  ■■  qntM 
sciaif  but  HAijftvr,  JA  xvi  ("80)  310  ad 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  8,  20  mi-in-di  «  y^^  for 
what  reason,  /  28  mi-in-di-e-ma);  aJeo 
see  nindu. 

JDe/  33  read  by  ZixxBRac-JBMSBV,  403  foi 
niau]-di-ma  (but  c/*  Jxxsbx,  404);  ZA  iii 
418  ir]-di-ma;  BA  i  320  idj-di-ma. 
xnindidu  (&  middidu,  j/'inD)  porveyor, 
properly:  apportioner  {Lieferant;  eigtL: 
Zumesser}  AV  5054;  T^  51;  92;  Pmsss, 
KAS  X  imed)  Ss  114  col  1  appraiaer  {Tax- 
bestimmer};  Peisba,  JSoliiyl.  VeKr.,  i  18,  16 
niSr  (a»8l)  min-di-di  (VATh  81)  Ter- 
niesser,    KB  iv    166 — 7;    214,    11    Ca«6l) 

I         min-di-di  ^^^   (ZA  i  204;  BO  i  83,  5); 

i  Camb  15,  2;  841,  18;  17,  15;  828,  10  (BA 
iii  451 — 2);  on  id  see  Jaataa,  ZK  i  818; 

j        ZA  vi  350;  KB  ill  (1)  80  rm  *. 


—     661     — 


manditto.    Crazo,  J^.  Texis,  72,  S5  <'«>  ' 
ma-an-di-it-te   (Msisskbb,  Supply  56);   ■ 
T^XOOmanditu  (ynadvLT)  Binfanang;   \ 
also  •••  PxisBR,  SabyLVertr,,  oi  4  ir-Sn 
gal-lat  la  C^)  mel-ma-kan-na  man- 
di-tuxn. 

mindidifita     abttr    noMin     of     mindidu   ; 
(FBUSit,  KAS  74;  114).     BO  i  83;  ii  110;   . 
KB  iv  214 — 5,  8  (»n<l)  min(or  mauT)* 
di-di-n-tu  (c/Nabd  630,  10;  898.  8;  Keb 
284,  2),  10  and  on  tho  field  <*»«^)  min- 
di-di-u-tu  gab-bi  (the  whole  body  of  i 
snrreyon),  alto  17.    Oppbrt,  ZA  vl  331 
r«ft  1 ;  JsxsBX.  3SK  i  818;  ZA  yi  350  reads 
JCn-n-tn  >-  mandidi-u-tn  (Cyr  248); 
TO  90 — 1. 

<*"**^>inun*dax-9Ui>'mun-dax-Qi  (often) 
warrior  {Krieger}  cf  jnmxmqvk  (Q*. 

znandaka?  8i,  2—4,  219  O  ii  o  lip-pn- 
da  nar-bu-a-tu  man-da-ka  qu'il  .... 
la  grandeur  de  ....  (Boissisn,  Iteu,  86mm, 
vi  no  4). 

•mandinu,  xnindinu,  c/*  mi  din  a. 

■xnindifttiy  see  above  luadadu  3  *°^  "^  ^"^ 
e  14  mi-in-da-a-tim  ie-lal-ti-ii-na; 
24  ia  XVI  ubSn  »»-*-*«  mi-ln-da-a- 
tim,  caret  in  I  82;  ZA  iv  110,  80  «i- 
bn[*at}  mi-in-d(i)-a-tini  the  regular, 
appointed  gifto  («  KB  iii,  2, 4  00/  ii ;  Pbisek, 
KAS  99);  234,  11  (K  3183)  tnatj-din 
mi-in-da-a-ti;  perhaps  IV>  57  a  55 
epir  iipi-jia   8ab«su   nian-da-ti-MU 

(-  i»). 

mandattU  (AV  5052;  III  O  mo  2,  2;  MO  3* 
24+50;  §40&>>inandantu),  madattU 
(§22)  «i  madatU  (AY  4988),  f  tribute, 
taxes  {Tribut,  Abgabe|  j/'nadanu;  §65, 
81  a  BA  i  18;  173;  314  {ad  13  rm  4); 
Hiscu,  Khars  Inaer,,  42  »  Mfiirpt  JProe, 
Am.  Or.  Soe.,  1888;  H'  16  rm  4;  ZA  iii 
424  (above);  ZDMO  40,  731  (Hebr  n^ 
borrowed  trom  Assyr.);  TP  1  65—6  bilti 

I  u  ma-da-at-ti  (U  59,  88,  92;  iv  20;  vi 
34;  Anp  i  56,  58  ete.)i  (-ta)  TP  i  90;  ef  ii 
59,  94;  iii  72,  90;  v  20,  80;  vi  48;  v  40  ma- 
da-at-ta  Satti-2ani(f)-ma.  8g^nn391 
ma(or  man)-da-at-tu  ik-la-a  (C^/16; 
HI  9,  50;  Synchr.  Hist,  iv  11);  Anp  ii  90 
bilat  ma-da-tu  etc,  eliinnu  aiknn 
(+100)';  Asb  ii  47  it-ti  qa-ti  ma-li-ti 
(var  ma-da- te,  tribute t);  iii  28,  25  eto. 
ma-da-(at-)ta-iu  max-ri-tu  (q*  v.)* 
SgKkarB  29;  Asb  iv  108  bil-ta(9.ty.)  man- 


da-at-tu    bSlii-ti-ia    (§  72a,  rm)  .  .. 
e-mid-su-nu-ti;  c/*8niii  10  (man-da- 
at-tu  bi-lu-t'i-ia);  ii  82  man-da-ta- 
Sn  ka-bit-tn  am-xur;  I  48,  14.  Asb  vii 
90    man-da-at-ta-su     ka-bit-tu    (8u 
JBeil  SS) I  ix  118  la  i-nam-dinn  man- 
da-at-tu  na-dan  m&tiSun   they  give 
not  the  tribute,  the  gift  of  their  country. 
V  66,  49  man-da-at-ti-su-nu  lu-ns- 
ni-qi-ma.   £sb  Sendadt,  M  12  see  biltu, 
a).    With  kabittu  see  kabtu,  5  (p  970 
eol  1).    K  2852  +  K  9662  i  14  biltu  man- 
da-at-tu  ....  ki-in  (»■  ip)  Qirniiun. 
Anp  ii  75  vessels  of  copper  etc,  ma-da- 
tu  am-xur,  at  tribute  I  received.    TP 
III  Ann  54,  150  ma-da-at-tu  (26  -ta), 
103  man-da-at-tu;  Nimr  (lAy  17)  15 
ma-da-tu  u-kin;  II  67,  26,  28,  55;  galm 
Ob  (at  the  head  of  tlie  5  relieA)  ma-da- 
tu  la  etc;  54  ma-da-tu    ma-'a-tu;   H 
57,     28—30      8U-aA-AX-NA-AB-DU 
(«GUB)Mnain-xur(xar)-tu(Br7169), 
man-da-tu  (Br  7166),  tam-gur-tu  (Br 
7170)  —  II   12,  7 — 9.     in   c.  t.   often,   see 
T^  108;   Neb    193,  5   man-da-ao-ta-itt 
i-nam-din;  also  *»  payment  {Bexahlung( 
Cyr  64,   0  fol  (ina)  man-da-at-ta-5u 
for  his  pay  (BA  iii  419 — 20);  pi  perhaps 
Nabd  573,  8  man-da-at-ta-ti  (§  69  rm). 
—    N£  43,  17    CmanTJ-da-at    &adi-i    a 
ma-a-tu.   In  Naks-i-Rustam  14 /bi  ^&an- 
nat(-me)  ZA  X  34:». 
xnanzO   S^  259    mc-yi    |    id    |    mau-zu-n 
(AV  5339)  HoMMBL,  Sum,  LeMCBt.,  27,  828 
a  part  of  the  body  {ein  K6rperteil|  re- 
ferring to  mSQU,  Asb  ix  106   (q»  v,)  Br 
8906 — 7;  AV  5059  or  y^naxu  (T). 
manxazu  resting  plaee,   lit^^  place  where 
one  can  stand;  place,  position  |der  Ort,  wo 
man  steheii  kaan  oder  steht,  Stelle,  Stand, 
Buheplatc},  AV  5057;   l/nasasu  {q.  v.); 
§  03;  H'  36;  ZDMO  40,  73'Jt,  733  rm  1  (ef 
nptp,  BA  i  178,  c/  79, 7 — 6,  170, 8 — 9  man- 
sa-zu  «i  as-kup-pu;   ScHa'AU.r,  ZDICO 
52,   137  &  511);  ZiSMlRnx,   OGA   '98,    821. 
Asb  iv  30  maii-za-az  (*«>  ma-la-re*i» 
if- bat;  ix  77   Bfilit,  wlio  with  Auu  and 
Bil  sit-lu-ta-at  man-za-zu  (KB  11227 
mleth  victoriously);  IT^  30*  no  3  ii  80 
man]'Za-az-ka  as-ru  par-suC^KUD- 
DA;  Rev.  Sim.,  vi  150  un  lieu  4eart6);  H 
80,   80  nian-za-zu  sa-qa*n   tlie   high 
throne;  del  141  (143)  the  dovo  (the  swallow) 

JO 


—     562     — 


flew  hitber  and  thither,  man-za-zu  ul 
i-pa-ai-iuxn  (var  iixn)-ina  is-sax-ra 
(but  as  she  could  find  no  restioff  place, 
she  returned)  §  152.  IV  SI  B  26  ^il  diiri 
(the  shadow  of  the  wall)  lu-u  xnan-za- 
za-ka  be  thy  place  of  sojourn.  IV  84  i 
O  34  ma-an-za-az  XU-2IES  (—  if- 
QurS)  u-xal-liq  even  the  nesting  place 
of  the  birds  he  destroyed.  Bm  III  105  i 
b  10 — 11  pa-lix  ilu*u-ti-su  |  ra-bi-ti 
ma-an-za-az  max-ri-iu;  IV'  8  a  40 
ina  man-za-zi[-fiu?]  u-sux-su-ma 
(no3)  Br  9725.  TP  i  26  a-na  man-sa-az 
£.xar-sag-knr-kur-ra.  K  41  a  20  (ef 
kabasu,  *);  S^  158  +  S»  U  862  R  15 
un-ni-ii  zi-mi-iu-nu  u-na-a-ma 
(]/'namu)  man-za-as-su.  KS567(I>94) 
8  man-za-az  <*»  BSl  u  <il>  £a  u-kin 
it-ti-Su;  1:  see  basamu  3«  ^  ^^  ^  ^^^ 
— 60;  6:  u-Sar-sid  man-za-az  ^'^^  ni- 
bi-ri  ana  ud-du-u  rik^si-iu-un  (Jen- 
SSX«  188;  ZB  45;  ZA  i  265  rm  3;  359);  V 
65  b  48  lu-lab-bi-ir  man^za-za.  Ash  ii 
42 — 3:  2  high  obelisks  ia  2')00  GUN  2u- 
qulti-lu-nu  man-za-az  b&b-Skur  | 
ul-tu  nian-za-al-ti-MU-nu  (D^'  142; 
§  51,  8)  as-sux,  which  had  their  place  in 
front  of  the  temple  I  removed  from  their 
place.  K192  O  11  ....man-za-su-nu  u- 
1  a  m-m  e-  n  n.  —  tnanzoz  pfini  properly : 
front  place,  then: having  the  foremost  place, 
dignitary,  magnate.  Sn  i  SO  (•»61)  QAL- 
TE  (—  tiru)-MEd  (i.  &)  (•«•»>  man-za- 
az  pa-ni  (a  collective  noun).  H  51  d-fAl 
(no  2  M  18)  («»«»)  OAIi-TE  —  ti-i- 
rum  (Br  6865;  cf  W^  55  tiO  2  O  4,  6,  21 
GAIj-T£  &  /  10  ti-ru;  ZiMSfxax,  GGA 
*98,   826 — 7)  —  man-za-az  pa-ni  (AV 

5057);  49  (»»•»  TT_C:^y«->f— M A  —  ei- 

Sepu  sa  e-kim-mu  ■-  man*za-[znT]-u 
(Br  11  »10;  J^  53  rm  5;  102).  Il39xf-A48 
2C£B-8£-GA  «  m»n-za-az  pa-ni  ^ 
Sz.xa-az  pa-ni  II  31  c  5S;  ad  II  39,  46 
cfBx  6368,  9201.  K  572,  10  man-za-az 
ekalli;  IV  48  2r  4  uni-ma-an  u  su- 
'^t-ftak    man-za-ax    pa-an    ^arri;    K 

2729  Ol  (BA  ii  566).  K  4386  i  37  (U  48 
e-f  27)  KI-EN  Cmtt-Tum>  KAK  —  man- 
za-az  i-ni  (AV5057),  together  with  xna- 
la-ku  u  ki-stx-u  (Br  0963).     8^  267  gi- 

is-gal  •"^y^^^y  man-za-zu  {cf  gii- 
gallu);  on  iS  see  I«ots,    Quaett,   Sabb., 


50  rm  1;  Z^  14,  beL;  ZA  vii  145;  Br  938. 
H  11  &  217,  89.  HI  66  CO/  4,  3  ma,ii-sa- 
zu  C>^>iitarStis  8,  7  tu-hal-lil  man- 
za-zu. 

MOTE.  ~  1.  Agaiasi  T^ies  iaa  OUB-BA  ^ 
aansAsi,  c/*  BzLSsm,  BA  ii  IM — •  «■  iaa  sa" 
sssi  ■«  in*  a-la-bL 

9.  Against  JnunoAS,  BA  iii  109  ispKat  as  » 
turr'toT  msnsss  plai,  •••  JmKmmm,Tk€0L  ZUmti^^ 
'O/i  n0  SO:  rMd  (an*!)  OZd-QA8Ta  (»  ^ai- 
latuY)  i.  «.  arehar. 

manzaltu,  ma(z)zaltu  O  mans  ax  tu) 

/*.  ni^e,  I>^'  142;  Gxsxiaua»  400 — 10; 
Zdoibkn-G  UVKBL,  140  ttn  3  (t. «.  Standort 
der  Sterne  am  Hinunal),  Br  8428  station 
{Standort}.  IV  38  6  l  ia-lam  man- 
zal-ti  sa  <"•*>  Tai-me-tum  u  Cliat> 
9ar-pa-ni-tam  Slmu  mSgirn;  Asb  ii 
48  (see  manzazu);  HI  59  a  85  il&ni 
ina  ia-me-e  ina  man-zal-ti-ia-nu 
izzazuni.  IV>  3  b  17 — 8  the  muraf 
qaqqadi  ki-ma  qut-ri  may  rise  to 
heaven  ma-zal(ZB  44  ni)-ti  (»  GI7B- 
BA,  Br  8483)  ni-ix-ti.  Oyr804,8man- 
za-al-tum.  Homxbl  in  HAzmros  2>ic- 
tionary  i  217  diyision  of  the  zodiac  inta 
twelve  stations:  manz&ztn,  hence  mas* 
zartn  ««  mazzaltn,  whence  mViD. 

manzazdnu,  the  prise  agreed  uponf  }der 
vereinbarte  Preis}  AV  5058;  Br  0904;  H^ 
36 — 7.  H  60,  21  ma-an-za-sa-nu 
(*-  AZAG-TA-GUB-BA),  also  88 — 23; 
61,  29  a-na  man-sa-za-ni  ui-zi-is; 
69,79  kaspu  Cman-za]-si  »  AZAG- 
TA-GUB-BA. 

xnunsiqqu    (ynazaqut)    Gamb    58,    3: 
1/3   &iqil    kaspi   nltu   irbi   ana  GlS- 
MAu  mun-ziq-qu;c/'GJB6TIN-n]>-A 
a  mun-zi-qn  (Voc  Const.). 

manftxu.  n  i5(K56)iv  I8ma-na-ax.... 
{mm  ID-KUS-SA  [»  U3)  eqli  ia  ina 
biti  i-iak-ka-nu  (prodooe  of  a  field?); 
20 — 1  ina  lib-bi  ki-^ir  bIti  |  n-ga- 
xa-ar.    probably  -ta  broken  off. 

znanftxtu  a)  resting  place  |Baheori)  *  &) 
provision,  maintenance  |Ver80Vgaag}. 
§§64;  65,  aia;  VnSxu,  ICbiishkr,  150 
— 60  (TVZKIC  iv  808  in  early-Babylonian 
law:  dwelling  {Wohnang(  X  B^  20,  1 
ft  QprxRT  (dimissio);  T^  169;  AV  5048. 
Sn  iii  79  a-Sar  bir-ka-a*a  (9.  o.)  ma- 
na-ax-tu  i-ia-a  ^i-ir  aban  iadi 
aiib.  II  15  a-6  38 — 5  (■•  K  56  !▼)  a-di 
ka-sap   I    ma-na-ax-ti-io  (t^  ^  XI>* 


—     568     — 


KV&-6A)  i-ia-qa-ln,  Mbissxsr,  12rm 
2;  HsBR.  i  177 — 8;  II  15  c-<2  32 — 4  bil 
kirl  (xvritten  £N-OX5-BAB)  ana 
<•»«!}  2Tn-Old-8AB  I  ma-na-ax-ta- 
Su  I  id-diii..K£44,  77  tu-ie-8i-bi-iu- 
ma  ina  qa-bal  ma-naC-ax-ti];  Zui- 
MSRV,  &$rpu,  iriii  54  •  •  •  •  abulli  eqli 
kir<  a  ma-na-xa-a-ti  (Kiederlamm- 
gen);  T^ii  108,  sea  xabbata.  Bee.  Trav., 
xix  46  £  8  a-na]  ma-na-ax-ti-ia  for 
my  dwellinff.  KB  !▼  80  no  ii  6  a-na  ma- 
na-xa-ti-Su  (in  bis  dwelling)  .  ..ni-ia- 
ab;  I  4  Qi-li-Iitar  a-na  ma-na-za* 
tim.  VATb  796,  17 — 8  a-mi-lum  ma- 
la a-mi-lim  |  ma-na-ax-tu  i-ia-ak- 
ka-nu  (KB  iv  40 — 1),  one  shall  live  Jnst 
like  as  the  other.  Stkasssi.,  Warka^  108 
(B  48)  7  a-aa  ma-na-xa-ti-i-in  MU 
X  ^*B  uliab  for  his  residence  he  will 
occupy  (this  honse)  10  years;  9—10  e-li 
bi-tim  I  a  ma-aa-xa(-a)-tim,  Ml  mi- 
im-n&a  n-nl  i-in. 

H  40, 195  ID-KUS-S  A  (or  U)  ma-na- 
ax-tnm  (K  4886  !▼  6);  cfV  24  a-6  1;  2 
ma-na3-ax-ta[-iu3;  8  manSxtain  ii- 
ku-un;  4  fn  i-iak-ka-nu;  5  ana  maj- 
na-ax-ti-su;  efU  48  a-b  5  (ko-oi)  kuS 
«na-a-xu;  6  ID-KUS-dA  («n)»ma- 
na-ax-tnm;  7  IB-KUS-SA-A-KI  » 
xna-na-ax-ta-iu;  8  KIT-KITd-dA  ■■  la 
a-ni-xn  (or  la-a  ni-xuT)  Br  6600;  T  17 
c-<2  84  na-ar-pn-in  ia  ma-na-ax-ti. 

manftxtum  2,  V  47  a  41  ip-pi-ri  «  ma- 
na-ax-tnm  it  OIO*  (■■  mur^n);  also 
b  23 — 4  it-hu-uk  ma-na-ax-ta-iin  ia- 
iin  (T)  ni-fib   |   ma-na-ax-ta  ^»  Q-IO> 

ia-iu  —  iak(reif)-dQ  (i/ii-ik- 

du);  perhaps  |/'anaxn,   decay,  if  so,  it 
would  be  mSnSxtu. 

minixll  (V)  H  84  6  72  mi-ni-xu-u,  oncola 
see  Br  6285,  AT  5818. 

munambiX  see  nabA,  i. 

xnanAniy  JUDbissxer,  6uppL,  58  eo2  2  part  of 
the  body  }eln  Kdrperteil}  ?  T^  vii  68  (see 
kananu  3)*  ^^^  56  6  2  (end)  n&a-na-a 
. .  •  e/  K  2971  (add  11  to  ITs  56)  2  ma- 
na-a-ni  |  ta-kan-na-a-ni  etc.  propor- 
tions {Proportionen}  T 

znaninnu  T.  A.  (X«o«)  8,-8i  one  ma-ni-in- 
nn  kab-ha-at-tnm  (ef  82)  a  heavy 
▼essel  (holding)  a  mina,  ZA  ▼  164  rm  4 
(c/'biqrn).  (Bar.)  21,  85  a  iSte*en  ma- 
ni-in-nn   of  lapislaxuli   and   gold  as  a 


present;  Bar.  25  i  3S:  72  ma-ni-in-nu 
of  lapislazuli;  84:  40  ma-ni-i-in-nu  of 
gold  (Si  foil);  iii  57;  26  ii  6:  1  ma-ni-i«in- 
ni  iar-mu;  ibid  i  12:  2  ma-ni-i-in-nu 
sa  sis 5  (for  horsesf).  JDer.  of  man&8.(?) 


proH»  indef.  any,  some  one  {ixgend  einer^ 
with  negative  »■  no  one,  none  {keiner,  nie- 
mand(  Dsx..,  Oram,  Paradigms,  j>  7*;  AV 
5087;  Br  6402.    TP  vii  20 — 1  which  among 

the  kings ma-am-ma    la-a  iz-qu- 

pu  (no  one  had  planted);  Anp  i  0  inni- 
iu    ilu   ma-am-ma  la   enu   (ef  U  50, 
68  efc);  &alm  ObH  72  man-ma  Sa  et£- 
puia  all,  everything  that  (§ft  58,  60;  BA 
i  429  reads  mim-ma  ia);  !▼>   15^  i  68 
man-ma  la  ir-ru-bu;  K  647  O  18  see 
maqatu;    IV*   8  a  27 — 8    a-lak-ta-iu 
man-ma    ul    i-di    (also  /  80);   perhaps 
5  i  16  nxa-am-ma;  ZA  iv   11,  16   ma- 
na-ma  ma-am-ma.   K  646,  21  man-ma 
uL     H  116  O  12   un&mu    iitaritum  ia 
idaia  il  man-ma  la  i-^i-xu-n,  whose 
power  no  god  can  approach.    Sohku.,  Sec. 
2Vav.,  xix  (Kotes  d'^pigr.,  46)  JB  12  ma]- 
an-ma    i-na-ki-ip    Marduk    beli-ia. 
n  9  6  42  i-na  man-ma  ia  n-ie-ri-bn- 
iu;  16  6  67  man-ma  aq-ra  (§  60)  some 
nobleman.    Asb  vi  66  ia  ma(i?)m-ma  a- 
xu-u  some  stranger  }irgead  ein  Frenader^ . 
HB  67,  9   ia  ia-di-i  ma-am-ma;  SK!  u 
ma-am-ma  ia  nl-ta  Q-um  ^a-at  m&ta 
la  ib-bi-ru  tam-ta  (J^  86;  J^''  80 — 1). 
Beh  19    man-ma    ia-a-no    none   was. 
KxtTDTZoy,  116  a  11  ma-am-ma;  119  a  4 
zna-am-mn;  122 a  7  8AI«-ma(t).   dalm. 
3foft,  ii  71  ma-am-ma  .  •••  la  i(-zn-n 
no  one  had  jwnetrated  (f  60).    H  40,  187 
GAIi-LU-XA-HE    «   ma- am    (var 
man)-man    (var  ma)    Br  1887;   Z'  40. 
T.  A.  ma-am-ma  .  .  •  u-ul  nobody,  Ijo. 
1,  18;   Ber.  8,  7;   Iio.  58,  7 — 8    ma-am- 
ma  ....  la;    Ber.   7  JB  21    ana    pa-an 
ga-a-a-pa-ni    ma-am-ma    la    u-ma* 
ia-ar;  61,  85  ma-ma   («  that  which); 
see  also  Bxsold,  JDiplomaeif,  p,  98.  —  On 
ma-am-ma  -with  neuter  signification  see 
BA  ii  559  on  TATh  809,  8  nm-ma  a-n» 
n»a-am-ma  (bnttT  Is  added).     A  syno- 
nym ia: 

iaxnmana,  mamftna  AV  5048;  508i. 
Anp  i  7B  A  mSr  la  ma-man  (var  -ma- 
na),  -i-  81  (end);  KB  ii-  58  co/  ii  15  u  lu 

36* 


—     6G4     — 


a-a-uxn-ma    mar  •xna-axn-xna-na-ma 
or  any  one,   the  eon  of  any  body.    H  65    ^ 
O  ii  81   mftr  la  ma-n\a-n[a3  son  of  a   • 
nobody    (KB  i  108 — 99);  II   67,  65  [Xn]- 
nl-li-i  mfir  la  ma-ma-na  ina  kuiisi 
SarrU-ti-iu  \i-8e-aib. 

xnanmfimma'*  82—3 — 23,  845,  5 — e  ul 
man-ma-axn-ma-*  |  i-a^-Qa-bat-iu- 
ma  none  at  all  sball  take  him,  Jlec,  Trai\, 
xix,  J  06 — 7. 

xnanfima,  xnanamma  xvhoaoever,  an3-  one 
{irgendjemand,  -einer|  Creat.-/r^  J  7  e- 
nn-Ria  il&ni  la  fiu-pu-u  ma-na-ma; 
V  34  ii  12  ma-na-a-ma  Sar  ma-ax-ri 
some  king  of  former  time  (ZA  i  339);  I  65 
ii  4  ma-na-ma  iar  ma-ax-ri-im  (la 
....))  Keb  vi  24  ia  ma-na-ina  liarru 
max-ri  la  i-bu-iu.  V  63  a  46  ma- 
na-ma  Sarru  a-lik  max-ri-ia  etc.;  see 
a  35;  Sif  JxJiora  147  nia-nam-ma  la  (no 
one  had  heard);  115  la  e-;ci-ba  ma- 
nam-ma  (Wincki.er,  Sar^on,  118,  126). 
bCBEiL,  2CaM,  ii  27 — 8  ma-na-ma  la  !• 
zib.  jAOxa,  BA  11301 — 2  |/'(a)manain- 
nia  (]eN)  ■■  in  truth,  forsooth:  every  |in 
^V.'lhrheit,  fiirwahr;  jedor{. 

manman,  xnamman,  xnaman  pron,  in- 

drf,  rel.  —  man  •ma  (§  00);  H*"  21  fol 
(m  a  n  -h  m  u  Mi  tti  Jc  /*;  m  i  n  +  m  a  **  neuter). 
jyz  Qb  7  or^i-tim  ka-tim-tu  5a  man- 
ma- an  (cf  a  37  man-man,  Br  1645)  la 
ut-tu-u.  Merod.-Bal.  stone  V  24  vrho 
■with  this  tablet  i-ban-nu-u  ni-kil-tn 
uin-ain-man  |  u-^a-xa-xu;  D  00,  31 
(uzxaSu)  ul  i-max-xar-su  il  ma-am- 
man  (no  god  can  resist  his  strcngtli);  V 
24  i  36,  3d  uia-am-mnn  ....  ul.  II  67, 
'20;  IV3  4  iii  IG  ma-am-man  la  i-ba- 
KU-u;  10  a  58 — 9  man-ma-an  («  bA- 
XAM,  Br  12010)  ga-ti  ul  i^abat;  b  1 
-'2;0ivl4  11  ma-am-man  ul  in-nam- 
bu.  KB  iv  14  (bul)  0—10  mn-m a-an  mi- 
]iu-ma  I  e-li-.HU*nu  u-al  i-su  no  one 
xvill  have  any  claim  upon  them.  Rce. 
Trav.,  XX  127  ab-kal-lum  ki-bit-su 
mn-nm-maii  ul  u-Kum-ri^  (cannot  be 
infringed).  K  2852  -^  K  9002  j  27  (end) 
la  iS-nu-u  qn-bul-MU  »:irru  man- 
ia a- an  whose  battle  no  king  can  with- 
iktand;  Bm  157,  7 — 8  ia-'-nu  man-nu  sa 
(whosoever)  |  amelu  man-ma-nu-Su 
(any  one)  AT  5060.  Br  12013  roads  II  8 
C'd  08  GAll-NAM-BI  —  man  snm-su. 


V  38  0-/*  16  zna-na-ma  «i  nia-am-nka- 
an.     H   121  O  8 — 9  qu-lu    lu-kun-ma 
man-ma-an  la  i-ba-'u. 
minma,  mixnma,  mima  pran.  indef.ncutr. 
anything,  eyery thing;  any,  all  |irgendwas, 
Jedes,  alles  (was)|  often  written  KIN  i.  c. 
sal  (•■  mim)-ma  AV  5308;  Br  10089; 
§§  58;  60;  Pjkcbes.  TSBA  Tiii  280;  Z^  72; 
ZK  ii    84,    12;    316;   241.     TP   viii  70   mi 
(-im)-ma  lim-na;   c^H  02 — 3,  10;   IV* 
21  «o  B  JB  8.    DT  81  V  8 — 0  mi-im-ma 
ia  ga-ti-Su  |  i-ba-aS-Sn-a;  T  50  a  24 
mim-ma  Sa  ina    lib-bi    ba-aS-Su-u; 
cf  82,  7 — 14,  088  iii  12  fol;  iv  33  fol.    Br. 
M.  84 — 2 — 11,  165  mim-ma  1-na  qSti- 
la  la  mus-su-ra-*    nothing  at  all   has 
been  left  in  my  hand  (Koai.CR-p£iSEn,  ii 
10 — 7).     H   75  £  5  mim-ma  ep-iit  a- 
me-lu-ti.    V  61  V  30 — 2  ubuntu  |  ka- 
ri-bi   u   mim-ma  siu-ru-ab-ti  (aleo  vi 
42   u  ina  mimma);   68  a  23  mim-ma 
Sum-Su   (all  that  is  named;  exists)   du- 
ux-xu-du,  -i-  38  ^  of  every  description; 
cfSn  i  38;  JBellB;  Sniii37  (H^31 ;  a§-29); 
I  35  no  2,  8;  mi-im-ma  Xeb  ii  32;  viii  11 
(Fi.£MMiXG,  Xeb,  56;  BA  i  17);  IV  14  «o  3 
O  4  (Br  11066;  ZA  i  14 — 5);  22  a  47  (Br 
12000);  V  20  ^-h  2  (ZA  i  12 /bl).    I>  05,  8 
(K   8522)    sa    mim-ma-ni    i-fu    (what- 
ever is  little,  small);   Salm.  Obel  7S  (see 
manma);  €lel  77 — 0  mim-ma  i-«a-u  all 
that  1  had  (BA  i  420);  IV'  10  J{  30  mim- 
ma  ul  i-di  (H-34;  Br  4743);  K  44  JB  15 
niimma  «ia  ^u-ma  na-bn-n  (■■  H  70, 
15)   all   creatures.     Kxcotsox,  no  67  a  4 
me-am-ma     di-ib-bi     ^e-e-mn,     €te» 
written  SAIj-mu  (no  71  JK3);  but  usually 
S  All- ma  (see  KXUDTZOX,  J9  805).    81 — 11 
— 3,478  iv  4  mi-nam-ma  as-me*e-]na 
what  I  have  heard.    V  11  O  41  «r-e  AM]- 
XA-2IB.A  «  SA(— GAB)-NA-ME  -^ 
mimma  ba-Su-u  (Br  12001;  1642;  H 118, 
:;7;I>  127,  39;  U  48^46;  also  H  41, 291); 
44£/'Brl04S;  40  AM-MAX— 6A-3IA^ 
an  mimma  ma-'a-da  (Br  4754;   11965; 
11008);     50    AM-TUB    «    SA-TXTB    » 
mimma  i-^u  (Br  4750;  12044)  »  H  111, 
45^0.      V    10  e-if  24—5    SA-NAU-SA- 
GAIi-UA  ■■  mimma   ma*la  ba-sa«it 
(H   68,  12:   V  40  d  60;  Br  12008);  AX- 
NA3f -KA^-IfAIj  «  mimma  sum-iu 
(Br  1043)  nap-xar  S^ ^txrSte.     A  |  is, 

minmO,  mimmll  —minma,  mimma  -r 


—     565     — 


■2^i8bS  §  58;  Puccbbs,  Hxbr.  iii  17  ^  pro- 
perty*. S:280l£37  u-ma-al-la-a  i-rat- 
su-un  xnini-mu-u  ^'^^  Bil  rabQ  etc; 
D  97,  7  ana  la  a-^i-e  mim-mi-ia  (var 
mi-im-me-Sa)  Jxxnsif,  883, 42.  A«b  v  26 
a-na  miiu*ine-e  i*ta-ra  (so 'WixcxLKXy 
\FortrA.,  i  249;  Mbissker,  ZA  x  81  adopt- 
ing  jKXSxx's  suggestion),  KB  ii  196  rm  12 
<\rozu  sind  die  Blamiter  getvordcn?);  see 
again,  Jjesszsi,  ZA  x  249:  Die  I«ente  ron 
£y  zu  "was  sie  anch  geworden  sind,  sind 
Assjrien  nnterlan.  V  68  a  11  mim-mu-u 
ep-pn-in  all  that  I  did  (BA  i  429),  b  41 ; 
a  21  ri-ei  mim-ma-a-a  dam-ga 
(X  KB  iii,  2,  114).  76 — 11 — 17,  966  —  8 
666    (D  125/0/0  18)  u  mim-mn-Sa  ia 

.  ma-la  ba-sa-u  (21A  ii  288—4;  BO 

i  144).  I<«  ii  19  mim-mn-u  tap*pi-e- 
ftU  ul  e-kim  nobody  robbed  bis  eoni- 
panicns;  ninx-mn-iu  111  55  a  55; 
ZA  iii  866,  9  mim-mu-ni;  del  92  mim- 
mu-u  ie(-e)-ri  i-na  na-ma-ri  as  toon 
as  daim  began;  literally:  towetbisg  of 
da'nn  (Jascszx,  421;  also  del  41);  KB  75, 
45;  74  6  25;  68  no  85,  1.  JS/nwa-legend 
(K  2527  M  34,  4"  K  1547  O  15)  mim- 
mu-u  if-^n-rat  Sa-ma-me  (ror  mi) 
u[-ri3-da-ma  ik-ka-la  Si-i-ra  (BA  ii 
d9£ — 4).  Camb  81,  10  mim-mn-Sa*nu 
la  Sli  n  ^iri  ma-Ia  ba-Sn-u  tbeir 
inrbole  propel  ty  io  city  and  country  (also 
KB  iv  176  iii  6);  KB  iv  814^5,  25  mim- 
mn  ma-la  ....  ^i-bu-u  all  tliat  ...  be 
'wants.  T.  A.  (Z«o.)  8,  8  a-na  mSti-lca  a 
a-na  mem-mn-ka  (and  to  all  tbat  is 
iLioe,  ZA  V  154 — 5),  -f-  84  qa-dn  mi-im- 
mn-su-nu  "with  all  that  was  theirs;  26, 
27  qa-du  gab-bi  mi-im-mi-ia  (3^I-A) 
vritb  all  \rbatever  (is)  mine;  18,  18  ga- 
du  mi-am-mi-iu;  Ber  71,  74  ma-ad 
mi-im  iarri  a-na  lib-bi-ii  tbere  is 
mucb  of  the  king's  riches  in  it. 

mannasu  V  32  a-b  47  man-na-su  »  il- 
d(t)ax-xa  (AT  5068). 

minsu  K  8848,  6  mi-in'sn  between  ul-la 
it  ki-2a-am-ma  {g.  v.). 

.Man^U&te  (t)  II  58  b  89  Gist  of  cities  L 
difttrieta  of  central  li  southern  Syria)  ("^> 
Man-fu-a-te;  no  8,  58  llan-nu-cu-u- 
a-te,  MO  4,  59  3f an-gn-a-tu;  II  52,  21 
(AT  5088). 


muniqu  suckling  )saugeud(es  Junges)}  ka- 
liimn  mu-ni-qu  Nabd  619,  11;  884,3; 
ef  875,  13;  BA  1  505  rtn  ^  |  niqu  (Saug- 
lamm). 

manaruxn  (T)  T.  A.  (Ber.)  80,  25  pu-ui- 
kan  (distress)  |  ma-na-rum  (or  as?) 
evidently  explaining  puiqan. 

xnunnarbti  IT'  SO*^  b  9   mun-nar-bi  (T 
42e-d58);  8n  vi  23  mun-na-rib-iu-nu; 
ys^it  (q.  t*.).   Meissxeb-Bost,  118,  etc. 

xnannaSu  T  I6  (e)-/27  man-na-iu  (AT 
5064). 

(•l.an)  meniSu  (f)  T  83  iii  6  <»«»•»)  me- 
ni-su-ti  fft-stones  (KB  iii,  3,  140 — 1). 

mSniStu  0  mikutu  (g.  v.).  n  47  5  20 
mStu  ina  me-nis-ti  iq^abat.  Bois- 
siEX,  Doc.,  31,  2. 

rnanitu  e.  ff.  Sp  II  265  a  irii  1  il-ta-nu  | 
te-en-ga  |  ma-nit  niiS  |  da-lu? 

xnunattu  (AT  5495),  pi  xnunamfttu  (AV 
5489)  or  mun&matu  (ZD^klO  48,  193) 
some  part  of  the  dsy,  perhaps  dai[«n 
{Zvielicht,  Dammerungf}.  T  28  a-b  :  4 
—6  mu-na-ma-ta  St  [tit]-ib  ii-m*>, 
[ti-]ib  il-me  a-lik-tu  ||  mu-na-nt- 
tum  followed  by  words  denoting  morning, 
daybreak  etc,    K  1282  M  6  see  mfiia. 

miin-tal-ku  (BA  ii  260,  45;  KB  iii,  1. 
185  etc);  c^malaku,  1. 

ir.esu  ZA  i  842  (ii  125)  b  2£— 32  lu  te-bu-u 
lu  zaqtu  kakkQa  ka-ak  na-ki-ri-im 
li-mi-e-si  (-su.  Neb,  (yCotmor,  iii  80; 
KB  iii,  2,  64 — 5)  may  my  weapons  crush 
(destroy)  the  weapons  of  my  enemies;  ZA 
i  348  j/maQfi;  perh.  ZA  iv  287,  45  ini- 
me-is-zn;  IT*  80  6  14  g(k,q)a9-9(s)a 

ina  ia-di-i  i-mi-su  ^  te-rit  (or-misir). 

xrSsi  T  28  €'(2  me-e-si  |  si-e-ru;  e^f  5 
mi-e-si  |  b/f>)ar-Qu  AT  5327;  perb.  « 

mesu  f ancillary  {Heiligtum|.  Scueil,  Abbf/, 
ii  2: — 6  (cf  lapatn);  iv  22 — 3;  x  7  u-te- 
id-du-su  (l^^edeku)  me-si  iii.  Baxk^, 
Dnt»,  l8fto2(8 — 10)  88  mi-e-si  («dIU- 
U18,  ."{2)  rab-bu-ti  u-kab(p)-b(p)ar; 
16, 1  no  4, 158  mi-si  rab-bu-tn  (*-  Q18  - 
MlS  GAL-0AI<-IiA,157);K2505OIb- 

*JTT  »  me-e-si  ZA  iv  481  (ad  Br  8978). 

xne-8U  (or  Vib-su?)  see  lamsitn. 

niassll  biti.  PnixcE,  DiiM,  96;  8*  1  fr  13 
mas-su-u  bi-ti  (Br  1841),  the  IN  of  the 


me-aar.tu  CBr  9747;  tTftl)  see  melalta;  XT'  S8  ^  S7  me-asr  ai-ae-iii  (^almsav). 


—     566 


house  or  temple,  a  priestly  ofAce  of  very 
high  rank;  cf  H  76,  18  Ea  called  the 
exalted  mas-su-u  &  Pixcbbs,  TexiB,  17, 
15  foil.  AV  5092;  according  to  Br  1828 
also  in  IV'  27  a  63 — I  bo-lum  na-piS-ti 
ma-a-ti  mas-su-u  (Z  63  ACAS-SU) 
tfamS  u  er^itim.  Zimmerx,  Surpu,  viii 
15  has  the  name  of  a  god  ^'^^  3Ias-sn-n; 
also  King,  Magic,  22,  2;  II  57  d  37  (Br  40); 
also  see  Br  1028,  and  c/*  parsu  (T). 
mi'-SU*  V  20  no  5.  S3   followed  by  da-al- 

ta(p)u  (q,  V.)  AV  1840. 
misOg  pv  imsi,  p5  i  mis  si  cleanse,  wash 
{reinigen,  waschen}  AV  5333.  it)  la -ax 
!  I«AX  I  mi-iiu-u  S''  70;  H  23,  454;  Br 
0167,  7184;  GOA  '77,  1429;  Baea-Bsl., 
Eicch.f  pref.  xiv  (above).  H  127,  38  (see 
bartu  1);  X13  49,  104  ina  (nSr)  Pa- 
rat-ti  im-su-u  qa-ti-«u-nu;  V  61  iv27 
pi-iu  im-si-ma  (of  ritual  cleansing,  BA 
i  283—4);  K  44  O  5;  IV2  13  a  51 — 2  qa- 
ti-ka  mi-si  (liAX-XI;  1V>  23  i  R  col 
]%•  3 — 4   qa-ti-ka   mi-si   «  IjAX-XA-    ! 


MB-EN)  qa-ti-ka  ub-bi-ib;  53—4 
ilSni  ta-li-mu-ka  qa-ti-su-nu  li-im- 
su-u  qa-ti-Su-nu  lu-ub-bi-bu.  Also 
nee  Bu  01,  5—9,  2176  A.  iltani  ii-bi 
(the  feet)  of  T.  i-mi-zi-i  (shall  wa^h). 
K  164,  2  ttepS  i-ma-as-si-u;  4  kallatu 
(written  *^*  E-GI-A)  sepS  ta-ma-as- 
si;  19  ftepS  i-ma-si-u;  tltl  230  it  237 
(see  malu  2,  end).  K  8463  I(  +  Sp  II 
*JU.*ia  viii  4  ki-nu  to-me-si  (ZA  x  0  te- 

si-ib)    "*'   ii-ta-ri    »o IV»    26 

(K  4949)  a  13—14  ar-da-tu  ia  qa-ta-sa 
la  mi-sa-a  (•«  LAX-XA)  ittaplas; 
K  41  6  8  uakrij^u-u  qata-su  la  me- 
si-a-ti  (here  probibly  «:(/).  70—7 — 3, 
i;i3,  17,  18  (U;*^  433)  a-na  ma-si-o  ka- 
ra-ki.  K  57.;  (llr^  110)  i2  9  ina  libbi 
iiia-aq-tc  |  i-ina-su-u-ni. 

QSy-  «  (12  XE  8,  34  im-ta-si  qSta-ia 
she  wa«hcd  her  hands  Jasic  vrusch  sich  die 
Hflnde{.  T^  viii  72  siptu:  am-si  qStS- 
la  am-to-si  qjits-ia  LAX  («  amsi?) 
qStii;  IV'  19,  1  JR  16  lim-te-is-si  a 
U(i.  0.  <)-ME-EX-IjAX-IiAX. 

3  cleanse,  wash  {reinii^on,  waschen}. 
TP  vii76  qaq-qar-su  a-me-si  I  cleansed 
its  ground;  viii  5  a-iar-su  u-me-(is)- 
si;  Aup  ii  3;  Liy.  33,  16  a-Sar  u-ma-si. 
—  1V3  59  no  2  b  (K  254)  17  li-mis-su- 
in-ui  me  nuri  alikuti  niay  the  stream's 


I 


I 


flowing  Tvaters  cleanse  me.  K  4587  £▼  ft 
— S  ru-UQ-ga-nu  ^  ba-na-u  b  ma- 
us-su-n  (BA  ii  898,  9);  perh.  Rm  201,  12 
ul  u-mas-si  (or  ma^u?  q»  v.)- 

3'  be  cleansed  jgereinlgt  werden}.  XV> 
19  b  16  kima  bu-ur  {var  bu-ri)  [iik]- 
ka-ti  lim-te-is-si  {var  -su,  K  ftl<4S» 
»  ME-NI-I<AX-I<AX,  Bo  read  atlao 
1?  187  eol  I,  biiru  2)  Zeuxbrx,  Surpu,  tU  90 
wie  ein  Topf  mit  Alaan  iverde  er  abg«- 
wasohen  (§  84);  viii  66  (K  2886  +  8174) 
u-tal-lil  u-tab-bi-ib  ur-tam-nal-ik 
um-te-is-si  uz[-zak-ki]. 

XrOTB.  ~  KB  i  •  r«ad«  IV'  S9  4  0  it-ti  pv- 
11  tt  ip-rl-i»  tttir  tt-ma-si-e  Cp  7  rsiolcte 
ieh);  dnplleaU,  KsBS.  xil,  fi««S*4,  pL  ii  elearljr 
reads  <*'>  u-ba-«l-e,  cf  ibid,  161—3;  !•• ; 
A  IT*  S9. 

Dmt.  maaitu;  aamsQ,  almall  and  tha  ro4- 
lowing  8(?): 

xnlsQ  2.  adj  clean,  washed  {i^ereinigt,  rein, 
gewaschen}.    IV^  26  b  10  me-e  qa-ti  la 
ini-sa-a-ti  trater  for  ban  Is  not  urathed 
(Br  6167);  ZcMMeax,  Sttrp»i,  iii  44  [mSmI  t 
ina]  nii  qStS  la  IjAK  ^^i  (..mlsSti) 
niS    Hi    zakaru.     V    15  e-f  2  Kd-dl- 
KAK-G(7S(7B-BA«  mt-sa-u  (9C  qn- 
bSta)    Br    9347;    AV    3332.     —    AaSL    & 
'WisrcKCBR,  SVx/tf,  60 /of,  8  we  bave  kas- 
pu    ml-su-n;     K    317,    2(    (KB    Iv    138) 
kaspu  mis-u;  ef  V  33  iv  47 — 3  (see  ka- 
russu,  a);   V   27  a-b  20  •'■  XCT-IiAX- 
XA  «  me-su-u.   Br  2078;    &  V  26  ^  50 
on  id;  also  3Cbissxer,  ZA  viii  78. 

xnuasu  cleansing  {Ctslntganj}  (T)  IV  17  b 
25  mu-us-su  pt-ia  iu-te-su-ra  qa- 
ta-a-a. 

xnusSlti,  f  p'  of  musu  cleansing-,  wash- 
water  I Beinigan jiwasser}  T^  ii  155  ki- 
ma mS  mn-sa-a-ti  a-iur-ra-a  aaa 
mat-li-ia  (-hl63);  also  see  Jsxsc:c,  ZK 
ii  322  on  It  51  b  6;  AV  5518;  T^  vii  77 
it-ti  me  ia  zum[ri-ia  u  m]a-8a-a-ti 
sa  qStB-ia  liS-Sa-xt-i^-ma  (also  132); 
see  in  addition  Ziutf.,  Surpu,  ▼iii  71 — ^3. 

xnisti  S;  XiiM  198  mi-stt-u  sl-mat  ikal 

(mftt)  Xia-ri-is-'H  (?) 
musQ    a  weapon    i<«ine   WaflTe}    MEcesKBR, 
S»ppL,  58  b,  K  8676  R  C-d  24  (  Tcxt9,  p  15) 

unaDQ-'s  ux-SA-Sa-iiAX-XA   — 

xnu-su-u;  but  n^t  necessarily  a  weapon. 

mesa    V  26  a-b  43  GiS-AM  gEt-KI-KI 

«  me-stt-u   (AV  58J2);  foUowdii  by  Sib 


-\« 


_     667     — 


(ine)'-ba(sir)-ram   (49),  kS-is-ki-bir- 
ru  (50),  mir-di-e-tam  (51). 
messfX  It  xnesetu  H  20  a-fr  88 — 9  [         3 
»me-si-etiim,  AT  5329.  §  85, 31  <i,  street 
}8trasBe{,   XAR-BA-ii[K]    (Br  8572)  — 
mesetum;    40 — 1    XI-DU-LI   •  .  .    (or 
XI  <^»  IjIT)    «   me-is-ttU-u,    AV   5338, 
Br  8255;  nu-us-su-su  ia  zibbati. 
xnu-US-'a   V   39  a  44    SAI«-U§    mn-n«-** 
BI  — i  e-xnn  ^i-ix-ru;  Z®  67  below.    AV 
5823.     HoMMEL,    Sum.  Lesett.,  37.   418  >-■ 
dowry  {Brautacbatz,Mttgift|;  emu  ^ixru 
according  to    FniEontCH,  Kabiren,  10  fol 
«B  membrtOH  virile \  see  also  xnntu,  hus- 
band. 
xnas($)-s:al-luin  it .  xnas(S)-s(S)al-luni 

see  laxxn,  laxru. 
xxia8(S)daru  (?)  ZAiv  338,26  gi-na-a  xnas- 
da-ri   (y-iior)   is-ta-ra-uiS   (or  maS- 
taruY). 
moMOXU  HI  55  a  38  the  king  ana  xa-ba-ti 
(7.  V.)  i-ma-as-sax;  V  31  cwi33  mu-us- 
si-xa-at  var  to  mu-ii-xat. 
masx&ti   pi  ana    ni-ki-i    ma*as-xa-ti 
pa-qa-du  to  sncriAce,  offer  tM.   ZA  Hi  310: 
noD  —  i|OD  (?).    PSBA,  Ja.  8,  '89  j>90  (81, 
7 — 1,  9  £  31)  to  ofl'or  libations;  on  qSrib 
masxSti  tee  above,  p  190  col  2  (below), 
xnusaxxiptum.    II  32  (E  242  i)  18  Old- 
8A-PAB-KAK   (-1  BU)   mu-sax-xi- 
ip.tum  said  of  the  net  (i.  e.  ie-e-tnm) 
AY  5448;  see  saxapu. 
maaaku,    AV   5084;    3    perhaps   withhold, 
restrain,  retain  )  vorentbalten,  suriick-,  be- 
halten(;  ZK  ii  340  ^rm  2:  to  alter.    IV^ 
60*  O  O  15  ia  ina  lib-bi-Sa  nu-ns-su- 
kat  what  in  one*s  own  heart  as  withheld; 
also  B  O  35  (BA  iil  280). 

:$  ^  3  TP  il  02  the  countries  which 
bilatsunu  u  madattasunu  u-lan&-sl- 
ku-ni  (ft  53  a).  I  27  no  2,  58  who  the 
statue  iabbatuma  |  u-iam-sa-ka.  K 
2729  S,  35  rub&  arkn-u  ia  pi-i  dan- 
ni-te  iu-a-tu  la  u-Sam-sak,  BA  ii 
566  fol\  shall  not  blot  out.  1V«  39  b  16 
u  lu  na-ri-ia  u-ia-am  (var  iain)-sa- 
ku  (also  ef  J.  Oppxht,  JBev.  tPAMtyr,^  iii 
no  4;  Hxaa.  xii  170  quoting  niazakn 
trota  the  *'Btel€  of  Zoh&b");  8g  Cyl  76 
who  my  statues  (pictures?)  u-ian&-sa-ku 
(causes  to  remove?);  6fi//-ineer.  104;  K  882, 


18 — 14  man-nu  arkn-u  3a  eli  dan-ni- 
te  I  in-a-tam  la  tn-iam-sak  {%9g), 
etc.;  16  u  ia  u-iam-za-ku  (but  whost>- 
ever  removes  etc,);  K  310,  9—10  la  u- 
sam-sak;  K  1282  R  14  biltu?]  n-iam- 
ia-ku  a-a  i-^i-in-na  qut-rin-na  (KB 
iv  98 — 101;  BA  ii  422 — 3;  571).  ZA.  V  08 
(81,  2 — I,  188  B)  21  ium-si-ki  xi-fe-ti 
restrain  my  sin;  ibid  11  rig-ma  iam- 
su-ka-ku  (from  shouting  I  am  restrained) ; 
K  2801  (-(-  K  221  +  2669)  B  20  li-iam- 
si-ku.  BA  iii  280  j/'ifOS  (hinwerfen. 
legen).  ZA  vi  466  (Pkisbe)  ad  Jastbcw, 
Dibbara^  22. 

^<  V  66  6  11  ina  kibltika  ket-ti  ia 
la  ui-tam-sa-ku,  which  cannot  be  with- 
stood (Orpxar,  Mil.  jRinier,  222—3),  §  84 ; 
K  2852  +  K  9662  i  25  (end)  la  ui-tam- 
sa-ku    a-mat    ru-bu-ti-iu;     ZxstatxBX, 
Surpu,  iv  67    ar-nu   ma-mit  ia  a*nA 
su-us-suk  (or  su-uz-suq  ypU?)  ami- 
lutl  isiaknu;  also  K  1349,  4. 
massaku  Omansaku,  V^ip^,  c/*NOldeke, 
ZDMO  41,  719;  BA  i  282)  dwelling  place, 
room,    chamber   {Wohnraum,    Kammer| 
AV  5089.     II  34  a-b  6    [  ]-A  —  ma- 

as -sa-ku  (Br  14452),  together  with  ad- 
ma-nu,  pa-pa-xu,  iub-tam.    AgainH 
JBasaiiAS's    combination    (BA  iii   111)    of 
nsoa  and  massaku   ef  Jensen,    Thed. 
Litxtg.,  '95  no  20:    "massaku  nnr   Oe- 
mach  und  steht  wie  maslku  fur  ftlteres 
inastaku,  das  zu  nsoD  weder  als  Proto- 
typ  noch  als  urverwandt  geli5ren  kann**. 
xnasiku.   IV>  6I   c  31    ina    ma-si-ki  ia 
xur&^i    ina    qabal    iami    a-xa-ri-di 
(Hedr.  sx  158;  xiv  273). 
mesukkQ  (?)   part   of  a   ring    (Teil  eines 
Binges}  T.  A.  (Ber.)  26  ii  3:   I   xnr  qftti 
ia    parzilli    me-e-sa-uk-ki-i-iu    {cf 
I  ]);  perhaps:  me-zu-ug-gu  iii   17;  25 
ii  26  {q.  v.). 
miskannuyinusukkannu,  AV 5515;  a  tree, 
greatly  valued  in  Bab^'lonia  |ein  in  Baby- 
lonien  hocbgetcliiltzter  Baum{;  also  often 
written  MIS-MA'-KAK-NA  -i  wood  of 
Mag(k)an   (q.  v.);    often    mentioned  to- 
gether    with     urkarSnu    is    iuruiSnu. 
W'lNCKLER,  Sarffon,  etc.  ■■  palmtree }  Palme  ^ 
a  general  mime  for  the   palintree.    Anp 
Stand  18  Skal  (*c>  mis- kan-ni  and  other 


si-gtt  rosd  psr-ai-gu. 


i-iat  Br  S749  resd  me-qlt  iiftt  (f .  v.). 


—     1568     — 


kindi  of  vood,  built  by  Anp;  ibid  21.  V 
65  6  4  ai§-M£d-KAK-NA;  eflesb  22 
(ZA  iii  299).  8g  Ann  420  mu-suk-kan- 
nu;  Khort  158  mu-suk-ka-ni,  +  161 
dal&ti  iur-man  mu-suk-kan-ni  (ef 
HonaiEL,  Qeaehichte,  188  rm  2);  C^/l  63 
<^«>  mu-suk-kan-ni  (1167,73,  for  build- 
ing purposes).  t'^)  niu-suk -ka-ni 
ATti^Mes/fe-iDScr.  15;  tilver-lnacr.  20:  xnu- 
Ruk-kan  n  67,  24  <*^>  kirS  <*«>  mu- 
Kuk-kan-ni.  6n  i  54  (*^')  xnu-suk-kan- 
ni  rabuti  (received  as  a  present);  8n 
Am  43  (<c)  xnis-ma'-kan-na;  ZA  iii  317, 
84;  Keb  il  31;  iii  41 ;  Bora  i  21;  Neb  ix  9 
dalSte  <*c>  mia-ma'-kan-na  (V  68a40; 
Sarg  BtUl  6 1 ,  var ;  gold-inter,  23).  I  49 12  1 3 
<'«>  mu8-si-knn-na;  ZA  ii  140  a  19).  K 
2801  R  39  mentions  a  subat  of  ('«)  mis- 
mn'-kan-na  **^>  ^i-da-ri-e  (or  iQ-^l 
da-ri-ef);  boUi  together  also  K  1794  x 
25,  35.  Bu  88 — 5 — 12,  103  CO/  iv  16  !*«  3 
mis-ma'-kan-na.  liSUMANN,  S>  61  (end) 
m  u  8  -  8  u  [k]  -  k  a  11.  Cf  Scdra der,  MonatM- 
her.  BerL  Akad.^  '81 ,  My  5,  41 8  foil  (butf?) ; 
I«TOx,  Sargon,  75 ;  BO  iv  225  foU\  Jkubbk, 
ZK  ii  20;  Zisimern.  ZA  ix  11 1 — 2.  Hommel, 
VK  406 ;  Oetch,  1 85 ;  Poosos,  Wadi'BrUta, 
44:  le  ehftne. 

musakirtu,  pi  (kimmatu)  mu-sa-kir- 
a-te  HI  50  MO  4  2»  (K  285)  8  indicating  a 
locality,  boundar3' «'.  e,  the  restntining  ones 
{Orcnxe  t.  e.  die  versperrenden  (  KB  Sv  128 
(  K-»=o). 

musukkatu.  1V>  20"'  4  C  £  2  mu-suk- 
ka-tu  la  liAX  (^  misu'O-u  qBtisa  see 

JoiRcsTOK,   Sopk.    CirCt    H-^i  P  118    on 
this  text. 

xnasuktuxn  |  ur«u.  K  240  £  8  (—  II  40 
e-<248)  ur-9u  |  ma-suk-t.uvn  (AV  2715; 

5087);  MxissNEK,  SujipL,  55  col  2   reads 
-ku. 

xnasla'u  see  masla'u. 

mUSalaXtU?   K    104,  13:   ll  (l«»rp»t)  n,^. 

sa-lax-a-te  i-xi-qu  (BA  ii  636). 
masnu  see  ma^nu. 
xnessftnu  (T)  a  plant  |einePllanze{  AV  .S33S 

ad  II  42  e-il  56   ('*"*>  me-is-sa-a-nu  ■■ 

<••■) ;  but?? 

masnaqtu  /•   (l/sanaqu),  found  in  the 

name   of  tlie  ISast  gate   of  Kineveh,    Asb 

viiil4nirib  mas-naq-ti  adnati  ig*v,)t 

ix  110.    KB  ii  217;  Ubisr.  i  231 ;  BA  i  178; 

TiXLE,  GeMchiehie,  638 ;  Lyon,  Manual,  77 ; 


PA08  *87,  elzvi  says:  a  fkagment  of  the 
Wolfe-expedition  reads  na-ai-naq-ti, 
masnaqtu  2»  exeention  (of  a  eommSaaion) 
i         |Besorgung{?  TnaxR,  BabyLVertr^  xxiii 
17  (VATh  106)  xna-as-naq-tum  na-ii; 
see  ibid  p  210. 
i  masasu9?  II  5i  d  9  (ZK  ii  322)  im-sn-su 
j         (or  ixsusu?  see  xasasu). 
;    xnassusu.    Dar   7,  3:    17    mi-iil    maiizi 
ma-as-su-sn  ia  (*'**>  Addar  maxrii. 
masaru?  K  196  (Puecaxs,  Teaets,  18)  ii  18 
■when  the  gates  of  a  hoose  mns-su-ra. 

masru    see   liqtSti   4s  II  89  e^  60 

liA  I  ma-as(9)-r[um]. 
xnasfiru  c^  nnazfiru. 

xnisru  see  mioru. 

mSsiru  ( j/'^^K)  <b  xne-8ir*ruxn  oover,  en- 
closure; siege  I'Cberzug,  Bedeekong,  Sin- 
schliessung,  Belagerung}.  X0U.  CentratbL, 
'87  col  571;  Ijyok,  Sargon,  80,  65;  ZK  ii 
278;  ZAii  118;  BA  i  19,27;  178;$§32<iy; 
65,  31  a.  BxiTB,  Amtrbf  59,  88&:iname- 
si-ri  dan-ni  ia  la  naparSudi  e-si-ir* 
su-nu-ti  (a  blockade  that  cannot  be  ran, 
§  143);  in  56  a  52  me-sir-rum  i^abat* 
su  me-sir-rum  ekalli  i^abatsu;  ZA 
iv  10,  41  mi-si*ra  tu-kal-lam.  — 
sheathing,  plating,  band,  cover  of  door  de. 
|£infassong,  Dberxug  einer  Tflr)  8g  Attn 
422  me-si-ir  eri  namri;  Khort  161  the 
doorwings  m^ivar  mi)*si-ir  eri  nam* 
ri  u-rak-kis  I  bound  in  with  a  cover  of 
shining  copper.  I  28  6  11  i-na  n>e(I&. 
ma'i')-sir  siparri  a-ri-ki-is;  I  27fio2, 

17 — 8  (16)   dalAti 17  ...  Ina  me 

(IBsi)-sir  siparri  |  u-ra-kl-sL  TP 
III  (II  67)  79  f-na  me-sir  xa-xa-li-i  n 

eb-bi  u-rak-kis-ma.  8b  vi  49 /ol  me- 
sir  eri  nam*.ri  u-rak-kis,  efl  44,  71. 

£sh  V  89  me-sir  kaspi  a  siparri  u- 
rak-kis.  Asb  x  100  doors  "vrith  me-sir 
siparri  n-rak-kis  (fQgte  ich  susam- 
men  nut  kupfemem  Bescblag);  also  V  70, 
7;  PaisEE,  JTur.  Babffl<^  88 — 9  me-sir  rak- 
su;  see  rakasn.  —  H  86 — 7,  64  ie-e-nu 
la-bir-tu  me-si-ru  (•*  8€r-JB-8IH,  16 
also  KiKO,  Magic,  53,  16)  pa-ar-*a  (Hom- 
XEL,  YK  413;  AV  5388;  Br  209,  211);  on 
T  82  d-c  40 — 2  see  misax;  T  26  6  49  c/ 
mesQ. 

tnusani  &  xnuiarQ  /•  plantation,  garden, 
acre,  fbrrow,  tic.  {Anpflansong,  Oarten, 
Acker,  Beet,  Furche}  AV  5518.    IV>  7  a  58 


—     669     — 


^ke  vnto  this  onion   -wbioh i-na 

2nu-sa-ri-«  la  in-ni-ri-in;  ZnniEBK, 
Surpu,  t/t!  63  vrie  sie  in  ein  B«et  nieht 
aaabr  gepflanzt;  Jskssx,  JOtM,  p  46;  Idsm, 
TheoL  LHztff,,  95  coi  260  ereiu  •«  waiar 
}bewftsMrn|.  1T>  27,  4 — 5;  12 — 18  Mnu 
(or  qH)  ia  Sna  mu-sa-ri-e  (■»  BAB.- 
8AB-BA)  ma-o  la  ii-tu-u  Br  4862; 
P8BA  xvi  196 — 7;  BP^  iv  98  rm  2;  Jsksxn, 
497.  Ii«  iii  19  ina  9(z)ip-pat  mu-ia- 
ri-e  ku-uz-bi.  II  27  e-/*  51  MU-BAB 
■>  mu-sa-ru-u  (Br  1268);  52  IiI  ■-  mu- 
saru  2a  eqli  (Br  1112);  58  KU-GIO  — 
maiara  ma-ru-u^  (Br  10589;  10688, 
bar*  p«rbaps  name  of  a  ravaging  disaase). 
n  85  c-d  3  (K  4820  ii)  znu-ia-ru-u  —  ki- 
ru-n;  H  78,  5  mu-sa-ri-e  (ace  gan- 
na-tu  &  again  maqaddo).  H  48  (e)-/* 
BAB-BAB  (f)  —  24  kii-io;  25  kissu 
ia  BAB-MES;  26  kiiiu  ia  mu-sa- 
ri-e  (r/'qiiiu)  AT  1038;  Br  1765,  1889. 
J&ta«ia*legand  (Bm  2,  454)  R  22  it -tar 
(var  -tn-ru)  ma-a-tu  a-na  mu-aa- 
ri-a  <^c>  [kiret]  geworden  ist  das  Fast- 
land  sur  Xlar. 

Hau^vt,  ZK  i  268,  §  14  (also  Bev.  SHh., 

vi  874)  yn%e^,  ef  Jn%e^,  <5>«*»  (cbapter). 
X»arhaps  originally  furrow  {Furcba}; 
X  JxactKV,  J>tM,  46;  ZK  ii  425;  Pooxox, 
Wadi'Briata,  64  fol;  Jxxsssc,  ZA  xi  298 
foil  ■■  garden  (or  tba  like).  Connected 
witb  it  is: 
xnusarCI  &  muSarCL  2»  also  mnJi-Sa-ru-u 
K  504  J2  8  (Harpsr,  Letlert,  157).  ib  MU- 
8AB.  perhaps  originally  signature,  ■■  si- 
tir  iumi;  then  the  whole  document  {viel- 
leicht  arspr.  Nsmenssehrift,  dann,  die 
ganze  Urkunde}  §  78n.  Pndi-ilu  (ZA  ii 
813  plate  8  no  8)  5^7  ia  inm  iat-ra  | 
l-pa-ai-ii-^u  |  a  mu-ia-ri-ia  u-na- 
ka-rum;  |  narll,  IV*  89  b  12.  I  27  mo  3, 
45  ia  pi  musar  (t.  e.  MU-8AB)-e-ia 
{ef  BA  1  454)  I  an-ni-e  e-pa-iu,  etc.; 
54  ia  ki-i  pi-i  muiari-ia  |  an-ni-e  la 
e-pa-iu;  64 — 5  pa-an  mniari-ia  |  62 
— 8  ta-me-it  iit-ri-ia;  cf  ibid  i  5.  Bg 
Aftn  420;  Khoro  159  e-li  muiar-ri-e 
xurS^i  kaspi,  ukn&,  as-pi-e  |  pa- 
rn-tiim  erS  annaku  parxillu  a-bar 
xi-bli-ti  riqqi  du-na-iin  ad-di-ma; 
^1191457  muiar-a-a.    Bcheil,  J?ec.  Trdv., 


xrii  178 — 9  thou  shalt  (26)  MU-SAB  1» 
ta-pa-ii^     Ba  88 — 5—12,  80  (£sh  rubB. 
nu-a-du)  viii   1 — 4,  mu-sa-rn-u  |  si- 
ma-ti-ia  |  pa-si-su  |   Q-pii-ti;   88—5 
— 12,  103  vi  7   ii-tir  iumi-ia  |   pa-si- 
su;  Ba88 — 5—12,75 — 76ix26  muiare-e 
IM   «ar-pu-ut.    Bsh  vi  e4  foil  ki-i  ia 
a-na-ku  snu-ia-ru-u  (varMU-8  AB«u) 
ii-tir    I    iumi     iarri     abi     ba-ni*ia- 
it(-ti)  MU-BAB-e  ii-tir  iumi-ia  |  ai- 
kun-u-ma  at-ta  ki-ma  ia-a-ti-ma  ' 
muiaru-u  ii-^ir  iumi-ia  a-mnr-ma 
....  69  it-ti  muiari-e  ii-tir  iumi-keu 
vu-kun;   ef  III  16  vi  11  foil \   Bn  vi  68. 
Asb  X   111    muiaru-u    ii-tir  !(unii-ia- 
abi-ia  efc.  li-e-mur-ma  ..  it-ti  mri* 
iare-e  ii-tir  iumi-iu  lli-kun  |  (li4>- 
ilani  rabQti  ma-la  ina  muiara-a  an- 
ni-e  iat-ru  I  (115)  ki-ma  ia-a*ti-m>i. 
liiruqui    dan&nu    u    litu    |    (116)    in 
muiaru-u   ii-fi'  iumi-ia  etc.   ib-ba* 
tu  I   it-ti   muiari-i-iu  la  iiakkanQ, 
etc.     Y  S3  viii  24 — 5  mu[-sa?3-ar   |  A- 
gu-um,  Ho^^KL,   Geteh.,  423  (bel),  but 
see  KB  iii  (1)  150.    V  64  b  43 — 5  ....  mu- 
sa-ru-u  ii-|i-ir  iu-um,  of  Asurb.,  kini;. 
of  Assyria  efc,  (46)  it-ti  mu-sa-ri-e-u 
ai-kun-m*a;   c  45  mu-sa-ru-u   ii-^^r 
in-mi-ia   llmurma   la  u-nak-ka-ar;. 
47  it-ti  mu-sa-ru-u  ii-t^i"  in-mi-iu. 
lii-kun;  also  Y  34  e  45;  I  68  SfO  1,  a  12 
i-na    mu-sa-ri-o    ia    •  •  .    a-mur-ma- 
(Arom    the    inscriptions   of  such   kings    I 
gathered)   Zixxerx,  Surpu^  viii  84  itti 
mftntit...  mi-if-ru  ku-dur-ru  u  mu- 
s a -ri-e,  here  evidently  »  boundary-stone' 
■■  kudurru.    K  504,  19  pi  mui-ia-ra- 
ni-i  (JoHKtTOK)     H  38,  59  AIU-8AB  — 
mu-sa-ru-u  (U^  59)  —  II  27  e-f  51 ;  AV 
551 1  on  U  87,  54.    P8BA  xi  86,  see  ki- 
sirtu.  —  Y  82  a-e  8 — 11    we   hare   (8) 
[IM]  ...  BAB-BA   I    SU-u   I   qa-tum 
ia   dup-pi;   9   .  . .]   8UB-BA   |    SU-u  | 
qa-tum  mu-sa-ru-u  (Br  14817),  sama 
in  10  —  IM]  . . .  S£-Sl-BU-I>A  |  dU-u;. 
11  IMj-MU-DA-OI-OIO  — qa-tum  ia 
dup-pl. 

Btym.  '-  nAtJtrx,  XK  i  ffSt /*•//«  Rr9.  SVm^  ▼! 
S73.  O  I  St;  D^**  14S  ns  SS;  Jaxsair,  ZK  SI  tSS, 
ZA  xt  an /hit. 

mussaru  efmuqqtLTVL. 


-turn  AV  sees  T9md  ms-lr-s -imm. 


—     670     — 


musarimu  lee  saramo. 

xnu*8a»ri-ku  e.  g,  N«b,  Birt  Nimrud^  2  b 
(KB  iii,  2,  70)  ■«  maiSrika,  8«e  araku. 

masitu  somo  veuel  {ein  OafiiM}.  K  2401 
Hi  3  (k»rp»t)  ma-si-tu  fia  BAB  |  mi 
^ar-^a-ri  tu-um-ta-al-li  (BA  ii  628 
/oil:  a  cleansed  bowl  of  a  half  .  •  . .  she 
tiUed),  32  BAB  (k»rpat)  ma-si-ta  sa  ii- 
kari  tSbi  ki-iu.  Also  K  104,  45 — 6  xne 
•  amnd  i-qar-ri-bu  (>t*'P»t)  xna-si-tu 
ia  sikari  (i^^rpat)  nia-sl-tu  £a  ka- 
rfizitf  etc,   l/'xnisu  (T). 

xnesdtuxn?  Bm  i3i  0 12  (Mbissner,  Supply 
Texts,  p  20)  ka-bi-is-tum  me-sa-a- 
tum.  Sg  Ann  57 — 8  has  u-iad-gi-la 
pa-nu-ui-sa  Ullusunu  (nS^)  MannS 
I  me-sa-at  (?)  <*'>  Aftur;  also  Ann 
XIV  54. 

missatuxn  (?)  8m  1702,  5  mi(?)-i8-8a-a* 
turn  (MeissNER,  Supply  Texts,  p  19). 

mastaku  see  maStaku. 

mustaru  pardon  {VerzoihunffI  V  21  a-b  57 
ti-TH-nu  (compassion)  «*  uiu-us-ta-ru 
AV  5519;  Z"  102,  44;  BA  i  173  ^-  325. 

mupalsu  (Br  0299  etc),  see  pal  as  u. 

mupagu.  sec  piQu. 

ixiupaqqiranu  c/*paqaru. 

mupparkQ  see  nane. 

xnupparSu  (D  97,  17  etc.)  c/'e^ifi. 

mupattitu   II    44  a-b  42 — 3    mu-pat-ti- 
[turn],  A V  5526:  Br  5271,  5282,  see  petQ. 

mfigu  (?)  V  I6a-&13  SIO  a-ma-n-f  upturn, 

same  i^  ai  cnsu,  Z^   93;   AV  5100;  Br 
11872. 
xne9U  (S?  QPj  I  laxQ  l.,  where  add:  Bou- 
j<iBR  compares  ^v^a^  to  me^u,  &  Jcnsex, 
5G  MB  cheek. 

mSpU  WiNCKLER,  Forseh.,  i  248  he  small, 
little,  few  IgQTing,  wenig  seJii^  usually* 
nnia^u  (q.  c.)  e.  g,  Asb  iv  00  i-inc-^u; 
VTiNCKLER.  KB  V  ad  T.  A.  (liO.)  2,  13  u 
>um-nin  mi-i-i^  and  if  it  be  less;  8,  50 
ini-i-i^,  but  see  nin'udu  1;  ZA  v  150, 
100;  Bezold,  Dipl,  refers  to  ma^u,  be 
sufficient. 

mU^U  (in\i9U?)  K  240  (—II  40iiO  3,  46—6) 
O  10 — 11  among  names  of  stones  <•*»»«») 
mu-QU  AllAD  (/.  e.  xikari);  (•ban) 
niu-fu  sinniSti.    AV  5532. 

magu  /.  find,  obtain  {Anden,  en*eichent  i  42;  ! 
ZDMG  34,  701 ;  Z°  50—7;  Jensen,  ZA  riii  ■ 
.'70  i)erhnps  rather  take  possession  of  (by 


force  eCc.)    {sich  bMnftohUgen}.    cf  mSl 

libbi  &  Mer.-BaL  stone  ii  88 — 9  ia 

ma-la  lib-ba-ui  ixn-^a-n;  Balaw  ▼  4; 
K  8619  (JDi66arii-legend)  !▼  80  aee  lib- 
bu,  b\  perhaps  Ba  91 — 5—9,  3176^  18 
ii-bi  Ta-ram-Sag-ila  |  19,  i-mi-xi-i 
(the  parents?  of  T.  shall  recognise.  J1ELA8 
'97.  607-— 8);  K  187.  49  ina  eli-ia  In  la 
i-nka-Qi-u[-nl3  BA  i  618;  ma-fi  (ip) 
lit  ii  31.  perhaps  K  8182  (ZA  £▼  11)  43 
ma-la  ma-kal-ti  ba-ru-u-ti  ul  im- 
9a-a  gimlriina  mStStii*'.  K2858+K 
9662  ii  18  am-ya-n  mal  libbi-la. 

Q^  perhaps  IV'  61  b  88  fi-zi-ra-ka 
a-ta-za-ak-ka  O  atta^Ska  >  anta* 
^aka  ^  amta^Ska)  (or  to  ma^ll  8,  T). 

3  K  8812  iii  15  ia  rng-ga-gn  tn- 
mas-si  di-in-sa,  ZA  iv  11;  hera  per- 
haps also  NB  87  ina  libbi  tu-ma-si-ii- 
su-nu-tu,  BA  i  440  that  thoa  mayast 
recognize  them;  Beh  81  la  n-ma-as-aa- 
na  £a  Ift  Barzia  an&ku  they  shall  not 
kno\T  that  I  am  not  ^.,  BA  i  485.  Oppbrt, 
7LJyil<^  xi  137  4s  Bbzold,  Aehaem  yma- 
sano. 

S  let  find,  obtain,  reach,  also  osnaUy 
with  mal(a)  L  ammar  libbi  (g.o.).  NOl- 
DBKB,  ZDMO  40,  786  4s  rift  5  on  J^^  168 
rm  2.  TP  i  18  mn-iim-^n-n  (oaoaing  to 
find);  K  2852  +  K  9668  Ui  9  (see  mfti 
libbi);  II  66  no  i  6  mn-iam-^a-at  am- 
mar lib-bi  (§§  80,  68);  ZA  !▼  840,  11  mu- 
sam-f  a  (3  38)  ia  lib-bi  n-rn-la-ti-in. 
V  70,  25 — 6  am-mar  lib-bi-in  |  n- 
sam-^a-in  (£>^Esh  iv  41  am-^n-n).  V 
45  vi  19  tn-iam-^a;  IV*  80  no  1  O  6, 
see  libbu,  b  (Br  7555).   AV  5588. 

mapG  2,  be  wide,  large,  broad;  enoogb. 
plentiful  {weit,  gross,  breit;  genng,  reieb- 
lich  seinj.  8*  881,  H  29,  868  di-im  • 
Bill  I  ma-^u-u  (Br  9188;  ZK  ii  88), 
AV  5101;  II  43  a-b  10  ra-bnMi  —  ma- 

9u-u;  V  80  c-Z'OS  QUI*  (?)  ^  IB-SI  (ZA 

i  194rml)>-ma-«i  :u(-)ma-Qi  (Br  8398; 
4967;  8058);  66  DIM-MA  :  DIM-DIM- 
MA  ■■  ma-^i  :  ma-gi-ma  (AV  4385. 
5097);  pni  ma-gi  it  is  enough  (D^'  189); 
on  ma-9u,  ma-^i  see  B.  F.  HAaran, 
Hbur.,  ziv  p  16,  where  a  number  of  pas- 
sages are  cited.  K  4628  (H  122  no  19)  0 15 
ana  ardi-ki  ma-«i  (—  IB-8I-SMX- 
SAL,  Br  4967;  H  188  HO  101)   ki-bi-Ia 


rr-r       671       


«p«ak  (o  goddev)  to  thy  serFaat:  it  it  | 
•nong^  (Z^58  me^);  *bid  18  (end)  |  a-za- 
la-pi  mm  azalftQi  aMa-xu-la-a  (bsyoad) 
mm  adi  m&tl  (Hommbl,  P3BA  xix  815, 
§  8ft).  Ii«  ii  81  ma-fl  &l-ka  te-a-zib 
lonjT  enou^li  thou  hast  for<akea  thy  city 
(LGBM^an?.  il  26—7).  8  330  O  iil  42  ma- 
^l  be-ni  [.  .-Oi  ZA  Iv  239.  80—7—19, 
20,  9  (Hr^  859)  ma-a  kl  ma-^l  ii-me; 
82 — 5 — 22,  97  £8—8  (ibid  400)  U  si- 
parri  ia  tai-pa-ra  ia-bi-la  a-na 
pa-ni-ia  me-Ql(-?)u]  ina-*-ad  a-na- 
ku  la-kin.  T.  A.  (Bar.)  9  J2  6  ul  i(t)- 
ma-af-^l  it  is  not  enoos^h;  (lo.)  86  1227 
gold  ki-i  ma-a^-zl-inx-ina  (in sufficient 
quantity;  or^  ma'ad-ii-ma?,  KB  v  237 
rt»  **).    Sett  also  niStequ,  a. 

Q'    II  43  e  10   when   >— f'^  ma-la 

ubSni   im-ta-^i.     Perhaps  Rm  76  £  7 
in-ti-^t  (Uarpbr,  Litters,  353). 

3  make  broad,  enlarge,  spread  out, 
scatter  {weiten,  weit  machen,  ausbreiten} 
TP  ii  13  9SbS  muq-tab-li-Su-nu  .... 
14  ki-ma  «ud-ma-Si  (ZA  v91)  In-u-mi- 
qi;  iii  82 — i  ial-ma-at  |  etc.  \  lu-mo-^i; 
V  04;  also  iv  93 — I  (lu-mi-gi)*  Salm.  3£on, 
It  (III  8)  98  u-ma-Qi  sal-mat-su-nu 
(X  ScaziL,  S.jfni,  99).  Jbksbn-,  418;  IV^  20  ' 
nol  (K3444)2.ead.  mu-UQ-cn-u  (»  pni) 
ial-mat-stt-nn  (WiNCKLBn,  ITor^ff/*.,  i539 
their  corpses  are  fojnd);  IV  60  a  26  tu- 
me-i9-9a.  5(6  40  KU-O  AD  (».  e.  kitu) 
UD-UD  ina  eli  tu-ma-a^-^a;  D  00,  7 
ki-i  su-ra-ri  u-ma-^i.  Bp  II  265  a 
xxii  8  see  ligCmu;  NB  4.  42;  11,  12  J:  18 
see  lubaSu  where  add  J^'^  43  rni  84;  V 
45  iii  8  tu-ma-9a;  aosordin^  to  ZA  i  100 
r»n  1  also  V  45  iii  8  tu-ma[-aQ]-9ai.  KB 
iii  (2)  4  cof  ii  46— 0  g>ld,  silver,  and  stones  ; 
of  mountains  and  sei  |  ina  uS-ii-iu  ' 
lu-u-ma-ag-Qi-im  (I  spread  out  in  its 
foundation.  ZA  iv  110);  also  Hilprbcbt, 
OBI,  I,  32  ii  52.  83 — 1—18,  215  JR  1.1— ♦ 
ina  qatS  Sulj-ma-nu-aiarid  [m3ri- 
iaT  lu-ul-ma-a-^l  mm  ana  qiltil  umalli 
(made  subject  to,  WixcKLEii,  Forschnngen, 
ii  3—4).  j 

3'  iv  31  O  42,  45.  43^  51,  54,  57,  60  into  | 
the  first  etc,  gate  he  let  hjr  enter  (uSi-  • 
ribSima)  um-ta-^i,  it-ta-bal  (took  j 
away  the  cro «rn  on  her  head,  etc.),  j 

r>    make  large,   wide,   plontiful    {weit,   ! 


raiohlioh  machen}  etc.  Neb  viii  80  in  Sa- 
byion  mfiiabiia  ana  simat  iarrutiia 
la  su-um-^a  was  not  large  enough 
(FLEusiiso,  Neb,  56);  others  ad  magfi  1  . 
perhaps  Rui  2,  1  R  2S  up-ta-at-xu-ru 
ina  libbi  ium-^a  qu-bu  (?). 

S^  K  2675  O  2  Tarqu  ba-lu  ilAni   a- 
na  o-kem  (">£t)  juCa-gur  ui-tam-ga-a 
(WixoKLBa.  Untereueli.,  102).  —  Der.: 
inu99a.   V  20e-/'73 — 5  SAL  a.ra-pa-iu, 

74  SAIj-IjA  «  mu-UQ-QU-u  (Br  10924 
sama  ib  ■■  bi^Quru,  9.  v.,  ZA  i  194  res  1); 

75  I> AQAIi.IiA  *-  ru-up-2u;  cf  IV*  28 
b  36 — 7  sa  mu-u^-^a  ^i-ix^ru;  also 
^  u-ru,  uru  sa  sinuiiti  (AV  5537). 

ixiapti^.  beallo3'ed|lejiertsein(  c/mazfi4. 
St  T.  A.  (Bar.)  22  J2  15  ia  ma-la  an-ai-i 
ma-^u-u  which  is  alloyed  like  this. 

xns^Q  an  instrameat  {eiuNVerkzeug}  DT  67 
JR  17—8  (H  122)  ka-lu-u  ina  me-fi-e- 
su  (—  MB-QI,  EMCSAIi)  lidukii  (Z^ 
&S  fol',  D^'  153  rm  2;  othsrs  sip-^i-e- 
ia,  q.  v.),  Br  10(11. 

xnilpu  (l/'a^ii)  m  exit,  starting  point,  soorce ; 
ou(fiow,  caual  {Ausg^ing,  Ausg^ingsort, 
Qaellort;  Munlan;,  K&aal.  D^*'  110  ^/; 
Pbiser,  KAS  114;  S  65,  31  a;  AV  5533 — i  ; 
AV  *'39  col  2.  S^  Ann  103  ia  la  ma-^i-  e 
a^-ba-ta  b&bi-Su-un.  Sahn  Obel  69 
a-Sar  mu-^u-u  i.im8  iak-nu  ipnif  of 
Tigris)  KB  i  134—3;  TP  III  Ann  lift  (end) 
iit-ktt-nu-ma  mu-ga-iu;  I  27  mo  2,  33 
mu-9i  bSb  zi-ui-2a  (*eo  p  235).  8n 
£isf  75  u-se-iir  mu-^u-u-ia,  lu egress 
(ZA  iii  315).  K  316  (III  48  no  2)  mu- 
^u-u  a-di  su-qa  QI  exit  to  strest  Q£. 
Ash  iii  132  u-fab-bi-ta  (oar  -bit)  mu- 
U9-9a-stt-un  I  cut  off  their  exit  (ibid 
ii  26);  I  51  no  1  a  32  la  iu-te-iu-ru 
mu-fe-e  mi-e-sa  its  (the  towers)  wafeer- 
spjuts  (-*  d:q  ^tffia);  Nab  J  664,  0 — 7  la 
pan  mu-9i-o  (BA  i  523  der  Ausgangs- 
kiisse  angehdrig  X  irbi);  53,  3  ina  mu- 
gu-iu-uu  ana  eli  palgi  uq-^u-u  etc; 
(4  mu-^n-u),  especially  niu-^u-u  2a 
kutal  biti  280,  7  etc,  (see  ^xissxbh,  120 
on  the  mu^u  in  Babylonian  houses).  Br. 
Mu.  79,  2 — 1,  1  col  i  25  n&r  mu-gi  me- 
e-iu  as-ni-iq-su;  ii  1— ^  as-sam  ia 
ntir  mu-fi-e  me-e-ia  za-ab-ba-a- 
tim  mu-ut-ta-xa-li-lum  la  o-ri*bl; 
8«,  2 — 11,  254,  9  mu-^u-u  Sa  Tab-^illl 
Marduk.     VATh  08,  20  a-di'mu-gi-i 


—     572     — 


I 


(Ba-la-tu).  Xabd  845,  6  mu-ii^-ca. 
STRASiai.,  Stockh,  Or.  Cottar,,  5,  0  (end) 
xnu-^i-e;  6,  1  (end)  adi  mu-Qi-e  biti 
ab(p)-tu;  &  /  17.  T.  A.  (Ber.)  104,  6  a-na 
mu-fi  (■>  qit)  2am-ii  (aunrisa  X  ir- 
bi  iam-si,  «un«et,  7);  (Lo.)  21,  SS  mu- 
u-9a  sa  mfiti-ia.  NebS50,  S/b/i-di  (the 
rent)  bIti  sa  mu-QU-u.    Also  C3*r361,8.   I 

niU9li  (?)  in  a  list  of  clothing  {In  einerliiste  I 
von  KleiJungsBtacken}  V  28  ^-A  32^7 
we  have  32 — 4  h  ma-gu-u  ■»  ga-da- 
rum  (82),  u-9i(T)-lnm  (83),  u-^n-u  (84); 
36  —  KU-8A-IB  (t.  c.  ulSpu),  35  i^- 
t-ip-pu-ti  ■■■  mu^ll  is-xu-tS;  37  ri-ei 
mu-gi-a  «  a-d(t)a*mu.  AV  5533;  Br 
12162.  K  4373,  iit  11  mu-^u-u  followed 
by  is-zi-bu-u  L  pa-pa-a-tum. 

xni99U.  KB  iv  20,  43  I  daltu  <*«>  mi-j^- 
^a  (&  see  ibid  18  /  7):  one  door  of  nticfu 
'wood. 

n:a9ibrp).  II  36  h  18  nia-9i-)b(p),  eol p 
effaced;  also  see  AV  5098  on  II  63,  44. 

inu9ib('p)b(p)u,  xnu9ib(p)tuxn  (T^  7 
l/>|^!t;  Peisek,  F(frfr.,  clothing,  dress,  gar- 
ment ynas)  so  some  for  muzibbu  etc, 
i:erhaps  each  belonging  to  a  stem  differing 
from  the  other.  BA  i  634  ad  510;  Keb  431, 
1  ««'**»**>mu-9ib-bat;Camb  815,25;  879, 
15  <«'»*»'*>mu-5ib-tum  a-na  Nabu-si- 
lim,  428,  11;  435,  5;  Kabd  65,  17;  c/'lCabd 
320,  8  <««*>fiO  9ib-ttim  la  ("•«)  B«lit; 
ibid  4  (««»»««)  fib-ba-tnm;  Br.  Mn.  84, 
2 — II,  123,  2  simi  mu*tib-tnm;  see 
muzibbu. 

sna9fidu  82~e^io,  i  i?  23  AB-xi  |  KI- 

K£  I  ^  ma-^a-dn  follcired  by  ki-nu- 
nu  (q.  r.)  Br  8688,  (f705  {  nap-pa-Su  (7) 
BoamsL,  Svm.  Let.,  98.   y^ns. 

xra^axu   Br  5578  on  II  27  g-h  ll  PA-GA 
■»  ma-^n[-su?].  \ 

xr.i9xirGtU   (|/caxarn)' «n:a]]ness  {Klein- 
heit}  Kerig).  Hipffj/,  i  19'i«tu  mi-i^-xi-    ! 
ru-ti-ia,  KB  iii,  2,  7C— 77.  | 

tncfo/y,  VATh  iHB  O  3  a-na  bi-f-tu.{nu-  : 
ni  .  .  .3  u-ia-am-^i-Sl  |  (2)  nt-t^'ih-  | 
ba-ai-Su  canted  to  sink  {liess  ihn  »  dIecu}  | 
(ZA  iii  3€0);  JS  17  a]-na  bi-it  nu-ni  ul-  1 
ta-nm-fi-il  (S*)  and  to  the  dii'eDing  of  ! 
the  fishes  he  (the  rcnthsun)  made  me  sink.  | 
ZiuitEBN,  PA  ii  438  urculd  read  be-ili  j 
instead  of  nu-  ni.  Also  ree  BA  iv  128/b//.   ' 


ma^allu  (1/*^ alala  l)  resting  place,  lodga 
of  the  shepherds,  ahepherds'  tent  {liager- 
platz,  Zelt  der  Hlrten},  §  68.  AY  509S» 
Br  24S2.  V  32  d-f  43  (—  n  24,  16;  also 
34,  84)  GI-KAI£-8£B-BA  »  du-ru 
(q.v.)  —  ma-9al-ln  ia  (*»•!>  r«'d  |  si- 
i-ru  (49),  tar-ba-9U  (50),  ZA  vi  440; 
PxisSR,  KA8  85. 

xnu»9al-lu  V  30  e-«2  20  AT-GI-GI  —  mu- 
Cal-lu  I  ma-li-ku  (19),  da-fa-nu  (18> 
Br  4173.    Perhaps   y^ alala  2. 

xnu9aUCI  (V^alYI)  K  2020  O  ma-^al-lu-a 
I  rag-gu  &  a-a-bu  (c/^altu,  8^  329); 
K  3812  iii  81  the  robber,  the  thief  mta. 
Qal-lu-u  sa  <''>  Sam-ii  (an  enemy  of 
the  sungod,  ZA  iv  11);  cfW^  IS  a  50  mu- 
u^-^a-lu  atta  thou  art  an  enemy  (Br 
6418,  same  ib  as  ^altu,  tuquntn). 

niU9lalu  roof,  cover  {Bach,  Bedachong) 
l/'f  alalu  2.  PoGxoai,  2Cerounir2r  36  ad 
IV 3  39  a  35;  HoaiaiEL,  Getch.,  502;  8atce, 
HP  :ci  4;  BA  i  173  col  2.  Peiske,  KB  i  6 
(ad  IV3  39)  reads  fir-la-la  (Sa  bit  0> 
Aiur  bSliia),  so  also  Oppsbt,  Adad- 
nirar,  10.  Jasthou-,  Heur.  xii  150  reads 
fir  (c.  hi.  of  firru)  la-la  —  ikgade  (n 
portal  structure),  also  see  ibid,  jip  1S9 — 70. 
BojssiEB,  Dec,  42,  4  has  ina  mu-uf-la|- 
H  &  82,  € — 18,  4150  i  35  UD  —  mu-uf- 
la-lum. 

mu9latuin.   U  47c-j29  AK-BIIiC^27£). 
GIM«e  kima  mn*uf-]a-[tunif];  Msisa- 
3CEn,   Suppi,  81    cd   2   -11  (■«  muflalu, 
.  folloni  ing  AV  4827). 

inu9iltu  a  stone  {ein  Btein}  81,  7^27,  147, 
4  mu-f  i-il-tuni.    ATxissaczn,  Strjorp/,  59. 

ITa9nu  some  kind  of  vessel  {ein  Gefiss}  V 
42  e'fi9  ma-aq-ni  Sam-ni;  20 — 22  ma- 
af-ni  me-o  (Br  11469  ad  22  reads  ma- 
az-zal;  see  Br  12064  ad  10;  12065  atf  20; 
11500  ad  23;  11400  ad  24). 

xnu9apirtu  iBr  10507,  10945,  10968)  re* 
qaparu  1. 

lTa9S8U  (t)  K  620,  6  (—  V  54  c)  ki-la-li 
ma-f a-su-ftu-nu  (Tf). 

xra9a9U  tee  mazazn. 

ir.U9U9G?  Camb  47,  4  flmu  VUI  t*'*")  sa 
mu-fu-fi-e. 

Mu9a9]na  &  Mu989ira;  Anp  ii  84  Mu- 

fa-fi-na  probably   a  mistake   for   31u- 
f afira.    AV  5r28,  6529.    WisccKUcn,  Gt^ 


ml-^  AT  fi9<0  read  mi-iil  (miilu). 


—     573     — 


sehiehie,  198,  200,  244  a  region,  district 
{eine  Ijandsobaft}.  K  2711  It  44  (»^)  Mu- 
^a-^i-ri;  Salm  Obel  17S  Baporia  a  fortress 
Sa  (n<0  Mu-^a-^i-ra;  179:  46  eities  ia 
:Ma-9a-si-ra-a-a;  K  161  R  17  <*'>  Mu- 
fa-gir-a-a.  On  the  location  of  the  place  ! 
see  ZA  xii  116,  122 — 3;  also  Jexsen,  ZA  | 
xi  307 — rS  rf>i,  on  Xjehmakn's  combination  . 
of  tbe  two  names.  61—2 — (,  55  O  10  ^^^^  ; 
Mn-v<^-«i-ri;  Sg  Cyl  27  (»«*)  Mu-ya-  j 
9i-ri;  bull  15;  Bm  2,  2  £  10  (Y  54  »io  1)  ; 
ina  <**)  Mu-va-yir;  ZA  i  40 — 7;  ^oc. 
Berl,  Akad.,  '79,  288  fol,  Z.  /*.  JSUhn,,  '09,  : 
ii  Si  Sii,  99 /bi/.  ZA  xiv  12S— 32. 
magru  c/liqtSti  and  masru.  I 

ntaparu  3  cat;  define,  limit  {abschneiden, 
bestimmen,  ab|p:cnzen(,  seey  however  BA 
i  500  rm  *  against  this  \/'.  ZK  ii  203 — i ;  ; 
407—8.  II  10  d  1—2  (see  kisadu;  AY 
5536;  it>  GUB  a  qa^agu  &  ka-sa-uiu 
8*>  265;  H  217,  86;  Br  934;  I<^  146).  Bee. 
Ti-av,,  XX,  205 /b//,  i  18 — 19  pa-ki-du 
es-ri-e-ti  mu-ad-du-u  iy-ki-e-ti  | 
mu-kil  G-lS-XAB  mu-u^-gir  uv'nru- 
ti  (wr.  6I§-XAB-M£S).  K  8526  (1>  94) 
:;  u-ad-di  iatta  mi(T)iv-ra-ta  u(-ma)- 
av-vlr  (*"  Oreat.-/V'^  V)  out  oft*  sections 
{teilto  Abschnitte  ab},  Jexsbn,  848  reads 
iv-ra-ta;  ef  K  8588  u-ma-ay-vir;  on 

UVVV    ^    mu^V^'V    ■••    SICISSKER-BOST, 

U4 — 5;  against  Haupt,  ZA  ii  270;  BA  i  97 
f-m  2  (on  p  08)  see  JXaxa,  BA  i  483,  591 
(sekundOrbilduug  aus  ursprUnglicbem  n'- 
ai;^ir,  -Op);  V  42  etl  49  SUB-SUB  — 
mu-uv-vu-ru  |  si-ta-du-du  (Br  2975; 
2998);  V  45  iii  10  &  14  ta-ma-av-va>^> 
ta-nia-av-va-ra. 

ip  perhaps  K  4868  var  to  Sp  IX  265  a 
viii  3  ki-du-di-e  ili  (var  ilSni)  ana 
(var  om.)  In  «u-ac;-vu-ru  (rarsnin-^u- 
ri)  etc.  I  Struxo,  PSBA  xvii  148  rm  *;  or 
l/'nHvarut 

KOTK.  —  (0  perlisps  (T).  K  S4«6  -f  B  SM  O  W 
ma*sv-r  At  MU  -  ii  v....t. 

X>«rr.  '—  wivru,  nam^'aru,  aamcsrrs* 
turn  (T.  A.)> 

maparu  2.  (x,  9?)  83,  4 — 19,  13  O  lO  +  77 
is-xu-ru-sini-mu  ilani  gi-mir-su-un 
im-ma-av-ru-nim-ma  i-du-u2  ti- 
a-ma-ti  to-bu-ni  («-Creat.-/rjf  III);also 
K  3473  +  79,  7—8,  296  +  "Bxa  615  O  72 
(thc3*  banded  together  and  at  the  side  of 
T  tliey  advanced). 


xnagarru  (z?).    K  4378  i  4 — 5  aid-M£- 
KIM  ii  GiS-SA  (<-  LIB).K1M  —  ma- 
var-ru    (Br   10445,   8063);    according  to 
some:    chest,   shrine    {Kastea,    Schrein). 
JXoBR,  BA  ii  200  reads  II  16  e^  49  QlS- 
ME-DIM  -■  niavarru,   k,  restores  d  45 
— 50:  simnie  IS  usa  |  bubQta  lA  aka- 
la  I  maitaktum  |  kaspi  |  u  magarru 
xurS<;{.    Here  perhaps  also  H  67;  81  is 
similar  passages,  see  below. 
ina9(9)aru    e.  at.  ma-^ar  guard,    wmtch 
(absti*.  L  concrete)  )Wiichtor,Waoht|  §65, 
•J4;  ib  KN-NUN.  EN-NUN-NUX  with 
or  -without  ( a  m  s  l>,    Delitzsch,  ZK  ii  202 ; 
>IaliSvv,   ibid,  407—8   ( j/'i^);   AV  5096. 
Xammurabi-lettcr  (Br.  Mus.  23154,  Kzxo, 
I  pi.  72)  27  (eight  men)  sa  a-na  ma-a^- 
va-a«-ti-tfu-uu     (who    to    their    poets), 
have  not   gone;    31   ma-av-va-ri    iuk- 
uassunuiima  (a  guard  tnt  over  then»). 
Ash    vi   50     sudc     lama^sG     mawar€ 
(written     £K-NUN-AI£S)      su-ut     £- 
KUB  mala  baiu;  also  ix  32  nia^gard 
ina  mux-xi  u-ia-an-Qir-ma.    Ker  35, 
14.      Crcat.-/r^  IV    139    i2-du-ud    par- 
ku   ma-av-V^^'i^u    u-Sa-a^-bi-it,  Jex- 
SEK,   288 — 9,   i;su    he  placed  a  guardian. 
Salm.  Kel'Sherg  (I«ay.  76—77)  iii  1  (<e  8) 
(*^>  ki-du-du  ma-var  duri  {L  &li-5u, 
diirisu);  Nabd  52,  13  nia-i;a-ar.    8p  II 
265  a  xvii   7  ma-ay-var    bu-uk    [. .  .  • 
Nabd  860,  9   ma-a^-ri  sa  bit  ni^irti; 
written  SN-KUX  Xabd  622,  8;  808,  18. 
II   24,   20    ma-avvar   nc«im-di   |   ii- 
kippu,   namo    of  a   worm.      (AV  5102). 
T.  A.  (Ber.)  45,  93  (»»«l)  ma*va-ar  per- 
haps a  mistake   for   ma-ya-ar-ta   (see 
KB  v).    K  501,  18  (HAnrcn,  Zeitere,  113) 
ma-i;ar  sal-mi  (cfKtsG,  MagiCf  no  12 
105,  113)    ba-la-ti   itti   sarri    b51i-ia 
lip-ki-du;    <$J — 1 — 18,   35,    18     (XettcTf, 
427).     V  32  d't  iO— 30  <»»ai)  EN-KUN 
•«   ma-a«;-«;a-ru    (Br  2849;    AV  5102); 
C*™*' .  . .  .]-KA  »  IM  ba-a-bi  (sea  Baxh- 
Bel.,  Daniel,  prof,  xi);  V  13  (a-)fr  15-^20 
we  have:   15,  ma-i;ar  «;i-l>it-*ti  (Jailer); 
16,  Ml  mu-u-»i;   17,  nt  £-(3> AL-lim;  18t 
Ml  ba*be  (or  bat?)  Gkal-lim;  19,  fit  a- 
bu-ul-li  (gatekeeper,  PxtsEU,  KA8  84, 15) ; 
20,    «M    na-ka-an-ti    (a,   EN-NU-UK 
na-kan-tuut;    Z^  5);   2i,  m   na-di-ti 
(treasury?,  a,  EN-NU-UN  na-di-tam); 
'22,  m  bi-i*ti;  23,  m  bit  ili  (BA  i  198; 


—     574     — 


AV  7275);  24,  m  bltSt  (written  £-21 1 -A) 
ili;  25,  m  eq-li;  26,  *n  ki-ri-i  (r/'KE  28, 
44  xna-^ar  ki-ia-ti).  II  67,  81  (BG3  ii 
292)  11  ^a-lam  ma-^ar  iu-par  ilSni  ra> 
biiti  (I  made)  a  statue  aa  a  gaardian  of 
the  great  gods;  see Hobt,  115;  ZAvd02 — 3; 
Stroxo,  BP2  V  128  *fn  1.  Hebr  *)UO  x>«r- 
baps  from  Baby],  ma^  9(zz)^ ru  (Jsits- 
aiiAS,  BA  Hi  106;  Jck;>£x,  T/reo/.  Lifstg,^ 
'95,  910  20). 

xna9arlitu  guard,  protection  {Bewacbnng} 
K  245  ii  68  (—  H  8  e-d)  min-mu-2u  a- 
na  ma-^a-ru-ti  id-din  (ZK  ii  293;  AV 
5096»£N-KU-UN-AG-£-K£);K358, 
4:  4  imSr  eqli  ina  ma-Qa-ru-ta;  Bm 
2,  19,  5:  14  inior  eqli  ina  ma-a^-Qa- 
ra-ti;  K  285,  3  (>«  III  50  no  4)  ina  ma- 
va-ru-ti;  K  313  of  a  field  (/  4)  ina  ma- 
a^-Qar-u-ti  (that  is  guarded  {das  unter 
Berracbung  stebt}). 

mac(9)artU  ^  mangartu  (VnaQaru); 
ZK  ii  202 — 5  (X  Itee,  Trav\,  i  b%  foil)', 
§  65,  Sla;  j>Z  ma^rSti  &  mav^ar&ti. 
(§  37  tf).  AV  5096,  5103.  a)  guard,  watch 
jwacbe,  Wacht}  ib  EN-NU-UN  V  13 
a-6  14  •*  ma-^a-ar-tu  (H  38,  78), 
KxUDTZOX,  131  O  7;  Br  2153,  2837.  o.  ab- 
stract: watch,  guard.  II  31  e-d  44,  Br  1 3027 
reads  col  d  <•»»»>  ia  EN-NUN  — ma9. 
5;artu,  of  c  only-TE  is  preserved.  K  245 
ii  61—70  (U  8  c-d)  we  find  EN-NUN  as  \^> 
■■  61,  ma-^ar-tu;  62  a-na  ma-v^^^r-te; 
63 — 4  a-na  ma-vftr-ti  id-din  (ef  Ov^ 
PSRT,  6GA  *78. 1093;  Mbissner,  18;WZKM 
iv  304  ■»  dei>oniercn  {depositj) ;  also  65—7 ; 
69 — 70  man-nu  la  a-na  ma-ru-ui-ti 
:  it-ti  ma-Qar-ta  il-ki;  iii  1—4  (—11 
9c-<f)  ma-^ar-ta  il-qu-u,  nia-^ar-ta- 
su,  lua-^ar-ta-iu  ial-ma-at  (was 
quiet),  ma-var-ta-Su  u-to-ir-ri.  IV' 
21,  1  B  J2  7  a-ku-)a  ta-a->>a  ii-ta-a 
da-as-pa  nna  ina-yar-ti-ku-nu  | 
miiiiina  liinna  IS  t<>3cS;  11  b  46  ana 
nia-^ar-ti  tu-se-iib  :  u-sib.  —  In  ob- 
servatory reports  —  observation,  watching 
for  astronomical  purposes,  K  716.  1  uiu- 
<;ar-tu  ni-it-ta-^ur  (III  51  no  3);  K 
297,  IS — 14  iiia-i;ar-tu  |  ni-ta-^a-ar 
(111  51  9to  6;  cf  no  5,  12  fol);  K  88,  8 — 10 
EN-NUN-NA  I  Sa  <*))  Sin  |  ni-ta- 
<;a-ar  (III  51  no  7;  Hid  no  9,  9  fol:  ma- 
var-tu  sa  AN-MI  iamii  ni-it-ta- 
var).    K  478  (Harpcb,  JLettert,  254)  Jt  5 


— 7   ma-a^-^ar-tu   |  sa  sarri  ba-ili- 
ja  I  a-na-a^-car;  —  K  678,  9  (—  V  54 
co2  ii)  ma-a  £N-NUN-ka  In  dan-aa- 
at  (and  thy  watch  Is  strong);  U  10,   15 
—6   EN-NUN  ina  pn-tu-iu-nu   |  ni- 
na-9ar;   K  82.  22  EN-NUN  uf-ra-a- 
nia  (—  ip).  KNiTDTZOir,  no  ISO  OS — 9  ma- 
a9-9ar-ta-iu  ia  rak(T)-tu  [. . .  .3  |  i-na- 
a9-9a-a-ra  ma-9a-£ar-ta];  also  M  12 
— IS.  —  Neb  (Ninkarrak)  ii  19  a-na  ma- 
a9-9a-ar-ti  £-sag-ila   u   Ba-bi-lani 
^*  I  la  naikunu  pa-ri-im  (KB  iii»  2,  49 
damit  der  Warte  Ton  JB  Ss  S  kein  Schade 
zugefUgt  werde  (?;  ZA  ii  128,  11;  i  830»  6; 
841,0).    K  2729  O  20  i9-c]n-ru  ma-^ar- 
ti  iarrii-ti[-ia];  I  52  fio  S  ii  21  ma-aq- 
9a-ar-tim    na-ak-li-i5    udannin;    ef 
Neb  vi  58   nia-a9-9ar-ti;  I   65  6  1    al- 
inm   iua-a9-9a-ar-ti  da-nn-nu-nini 
(also  JAOS  xvi  78  fol;  KB  iii,  2);  8g  ^ffM 
248  (var  lb);  Khora  66  limSt  K  ndan- 
nina  ma-9ar-tn.    bit  ma9(9)arti  also 
—  prison,  K  1250,  25  ina  bit  EN-NUK- 
ti  ift-ta-kan-iu  into  a  dungeon  be  cast 
him.    Ill  66  eol  0,  85  ma-9a-ra*ta-ia 
(t.  «.  of  the  goddess).  —  /3.  concrete:  for- 
tress, fort;  T.  A.:  garrison  {Wachtpostan, 
T.  A.:    Gamison)    Asb  i  115  EN-NUN- 
MES  (— nta9arati,  KB  ii  162)  e-li  ia 
Qnie  pa-ni  u-dan-nin;    HI  66  12  85  i2 
ma-9a-ra-tu-ia   its  (Assyria's)    watoh- 
posts  (outposts);  perbaps  Neb  ▼!  58;  K  238, 
16.   T.A.  (I«o.)  14,21  <*■»•*)  ma-9a-ar-ti 
(Ber.  44.   12;    50,  12;   Ik>.  19,  14);   16*  18 
amfii  BN-NUN  -v.  ma-9a-ar-ta.    Ber. 
74,  36  <*^)  Qu-mn-ra  I  t*l)  ma-9a-ar- 
ti-ku-Bu;   75,   15  <*"»*0  ma-9a-ar-ta 
ana  na9ar  (see  80);  48,  45;  45,  79  +  87; 
77,  34;   54,  8;  46,  46;   71,  10  <<**»•>  ma- 
9a-or-tu;   also  57^6;  Z«o.  45,  81;  B«r. 
115,  85:  2  <*»»6i)  nia-an-va-ar-tu  a-na 
na-9a-ri   &li-iu  (—  2  garrisons);   199,  7 
(KB  ▼  185)  read  ma-yar-tn  (not  ma- 
ku-ut),   17  (a»«lo»)  ma-9ar-tui^  (BA 
iv  127). 

b)  nightwateh  {Naehtwachej ;  thara 
were  3  watches  during  the  night  ih  ba- 
rSrXtu  (seej»  194),  qablItuJleiad(t)-urri 
(or  naniaritu),  ZK  ii  284 /Ml;  Muaa- 
AiurOLT,  BabyL  McnikB^  4;  Br  2859 — 0. 
IVS  15  ii  7 — 8  (end)  ina  ma-a^-^a-ra- 
a-ti  (Br  11879,  var  K  4905  ma-«ar-a- 
ti;    K   4867     ma-a9-9a-ra-ti    ■•   BN- 


—     676     — 


NUN)  ie-lal-ti-fii-na.  Bm  201  (Pnr- 
CB£S,  Texts,  2)  6  EN-NUN  ia  Se-e-rL 
A  var  seems  to  be: 

xna^^aitu  in  Xammurabi,  see  maQ(Oax'a» 
above. 

mi^ru  /•  c.  at.  miqir  (§  72);  pi  mi^rStu, 
III  i  Q  r  e  t i  (§  32  a,  a ;  70  a ;  65, 5  rm)  boundary, 
territory  |Qrenze,  Oebiet},  AV  5345;  KQP 
223  etc,  (j/'e^eru);  Haupt,  BA  i  826  ad 
182  ml^iru,  niS^iru  perhaps  1/^*1:13;,  also 
JSKSEM,  350  rtti  1 ;  Jaqbr,  BA  i  483  &  rm  f; 
but  BosT,  115  yiam,  IY>  39  a  8,  22,  26 — 7 
(see  kuduru);  KB  iv  Q4  Jt  1,  5,  28  etc. 
in  43  iii  20  u-sa  mi-i9-ra  a  ku*dur* 
ra-iu.  I  70  5  13—14;  d  8 — l;  also  Hil- 
PRSCHT,  ABsyriacay  14 — 15  J2  1,  5;  18 — 19 
£  23  e  tu-saz-xi  mi-i«C-raY];  Nabd 
103,  7  xni-^ir  2a  bit  ete.\  K.  433,  10 
miQTU  u  pQtu  length  and  breadth;  V  31 
r-/*3  see  kisurru  (j9  419  a  8 — 9).  Sg  Cfgfi 
12  ii-tu  (»**>  Ba-a-ii  ini-^ir  <»**>  B- 
lan\-ti  (dem  Grenzgebiote  von  JE),  ilfidSO 
inu-iar-bu-u  uii-gir  (*"'^>  Aiiur;  also 
Sn  ii  22;  JBett  31;  Kiii  1,  15;  Sg  Ann  77 
a-na  ini-^ir  (»«*)  Aiiur  utir;  JSkara 
30  it-ti  <»«*)  Xi-lak-ki  la  ini-^ir 
abi-aiu  together  with  Ciliela,  not  belong- 
ing to  the  territory  of  his  father;  31  ia 
e-ki-me  mi-iQ-ri-ia  ii-pn-ra;  II  67, 
28;  Smith,  Aaitrb,  03,  50.  In  TP  III  Ann 
often:  ana  mi-^ir  (">so  Aiiur  utir. 
(49,  132,  179  etc);  KB  ii  248,  81;  Ash  v 
116  20  cities  ...  ina  ell  me-i^-ri  ia 
(»1>  Xi-da-lu  ak-iu-ud  (Babyl.  Chron. 
ii  19  me-i^-ri);  viii  52  ix-tab-ba-ta 
xn-bu-nt  nii(rornie)-^ir  luSti-ia; viii 
72  ana  ti-ib  limuttim  a-na  nii-^ir- 
ia  (into  my  territory).  Synchr.  Hist,  iv 
14  e-pu-ui  ini-9ir  |  ta-xu-ni[u  n-kin- 
nuY]  (KB  i  202);  also  i  6  mi-i«-ri  (KB 
i  194— 4) +  23 -1-28;  iv  21  mi-i^-ru  ta- 
xu-niu.  Bsh  Sendteh  85  nii-^ir  ("*S^> 
Aiiur  ru-up-pn-ii  (also  TP  i  48,  60; 
ii  99;  iii  31 ;  i  53  mi-i«-ri-ti-iu-nu  | 
u-ki-ni-ii).  It  35  ana  xa-ba-ti  ia- 
la-li  nii.9ir  (nSi)Xviur.  K  644,34  ini- 
fir-i-iu. 

xni9ru  2»  band,  headgear t  |  xibiu,  xil^u 
(9.  V.)  V  14  5  39.  BA  J  498 — 9  '/'"isp  en- 
dote  etc.  Nabd  214,  3  (•^•b)  gab-bu-u 
ia  mi-^ir,  etc,,  see  gabQ. 

Micir,  Mi9rl  Bgypt  {Aepypten}.  AV  5342. 
K   154,  6    a-na  CbII)  ixi-^ir;   III  39,   5 


I 


I 


I 


(nSt)  A-ra-bi  (««*>  Mi-gtr;  Kkudtzox 
(mtt)  Mi-9ir  &0  a  3;  b  12;  (■»*»>  Ml- 
9ir-a-a  71  a  3;  6  7  («  Aegypten);  KGF 
253/0/.  Wdcceleb,  X7ntem*eJL,  169 — 70 
Migrl:  Aegyptenjilof  mi9ri(-u);  Jeksex, 
ZDMG  48,439  Mi  9  r  I  «a  nomen  gentilieiuw  : 
the  Egyptian.  Dar5,6  Ardi-ia«^»■l>lti- 
9ir-a-a;  also  87,  37;  Camb  208,  4  <«■»»!) 
lili-9ir-a-a  (Neb  274,  4),  BA  iii  451—2; 
usually  am«l  <»&0  Mi-9ir-a-a.  AV 
5443.  Camb  334, 3— 4  <•■»•»*«)  gal-la  t- 
su  n  inSrti-iu  mSr  3  arxe  |  (">'OMi- 
9i>'*'i-tum  etc,  (■■  an  Kg3*ptian  woman) 
AV5344.  T.  A.(Lo.)  1,3  iar  <■»**>  Mi-i9- 
ri-i,  -4-51,  52,  68;  2,  26;  (Ber.)  1,  1;  3,  6; 
2,  1;  i5  Iio.  4, 1;  Ber.  17,  1.    Also  see  Ber. 

6,   1;  7,  1;  8,  1;  Uo.  58,  4  +  8 -t- 10.     (■»**> 
Mi-i9-ri  Ber  218,  6;  Lo.  8,  10  <»'*)  Mi- 
i9-ri-i-ini-me;  Ber.  9,  2  iar  <■**»>  Mi- 
i9-9a-ri.  —  ZA  iv  268/o/Mi9ri  &Mu9rs 
oonsidered   the  older,  L  Mi9ir,  Mu9ur 
(Mu9ri)  the  younger  forms;  Mi9ri  be- 
came Mi9ir,   Mi9ri  by  popular  analogy 
to  ini9ru  1.  —  Meissner,  Theol,  Litztg.r 
'94  no  10  Mu9ur  is  the  Assyrian;  Mi9ir 
the  Babylonian  name  for  Egypt. 
»*»  Mu9ur,  ■«*  Mu9ri.  *"■»»  Mu9ura. 
AV  5588  (Ilu-U9.ri).     TP  ▼  67,  74,  83, 
91.    U  67,  4  u  tani-tiiu  ia  iul-uii  iaxn- 
ii   a-di  (»St)  Mu-u9-ri  {cf  56);  Ash  i 
53   Tarqa   inr  <»*«)  Mu-9ur  u  <■**> 
Ku-u-si  (9.  r.);    8g  Cyl    13,    19,  84,   etc, 
K   2675  O  2   CBftO  lltt-9ur.     II   58  5  84 
among   cities   and   districU   in  Southern 
Syria  we  have  <"•*>  Mn-U9-ruin;  then 
follow  a  number  of  cities,  beginning  with 
OH  Di-mai-qa.     Bsh  Sendtchirli  R  89 
iar  (»»*>Mu-9ur  u  <»**>  Ku-u-si;  42 
Me-iin-pi   luBxaz  iarrii-ti-iu;  46 — 7 
iur-ui  (the  root  t.  e.  whatever  reminded 
of  the  government)  <■«*)  Ku-u-si  |  ul- 
tu  <»'*>  Mu-9ur  as-sux-iiia;    48  ina 
eli  («**)  Mu-9ur  kaliin  iarr8  <*»«l) 
pixSti  <*"**Hiaknuti,e<c.  ana  ei-iu- 
ti  ap-kid.    Bsh  (in  dopl.  of  I  48  no  5)  4 
calls  himself  iar  («ko   Mu-qur  (»*0 
Pa-tu-ri-si  (i.e.  Patros  in  Upper  Egypt) 
(■lit)  Ku-u-si  etc.     BA  i  343—44  — 
lK>wer  Egypt  «-  0^1*9;  &iM>  see  KOF  283; 
KAT>  335;  I>'*'310;  I«ay.  19  no  1  (KB  Si 
150—2)  5  Eeh.  iar  <■»**>  Mu-9ur  ka- 
ntu-u    iq.  ».),    iar    <■»**>   Me-lux-xa 
(WixcKkxa,  XJnt€rwuek^'99\  BA  iii  206— -7). 


I  4a  no*,  S  Sill,  kiiit-ti  (b>»  Ua-«ar 

mil)  Ku-.ij   K   2711,  25    (••] in» 

<■■••)  Ma-;ur  i-niim-bU'D;  SS  (and) 
<_■!)  Mu-Qur  u  <•»•>  Ku-u-ai  (BA  ill 
.145;  BKTpt  BRd  Ktiih).  Hbhr.  Ix  8  (K 
2701(1)  10  »*nn  <■••)  Mu-sur  il-lik; 
IS  lal]-Uk  <«*•>  Hu'fuT  ik-tn-iad 
fWixCKLBR,  Arrcft.,  i  03);    K  S83,  IB  inn 

(BSD  uu-vor'    (HA.  11  OBS— 5-.  Epypt): 

I)  laa,  30  i»r  (•«')  Ku-u-iu  u  <■■"> 
Mn-vur.  Ill  48  no  3.  12  (»~-l)  Mu-^u- 
r»-«-«  <the  E^j-ptUn). 


lEih  A  1  [«)  m 
I  »i).  -  »)   (» 


u  /k'{  :  D'-'^ifs  >  I'V)  >  ■■7*>-  ■■'>'■  'nil  1    ■■« 
BtiD  w.  liix  UCu^i,  out,  II  ■■  •  ■■<  '*"■   "D 

muf^aru.  Z£  il  80S  X  l  san-nf-as-ra 
(but  ef  ZA  I  IBS  nn  l,  on  p  IBS)  aome 
ofBoor  (or  muaiarul,  Br  BSM). 

mafraxu  U  so  a-b  SS  Ol&-ElT-dn-MX& 

—  ma-Hf-ra-zu  (followliic  9>-Tl-xu) 
AV  SlO-li  Br  10013. 
ir— Egjpi  niUQKrri&tU  an  inltrument,  waapon  llVttrb- 
BCOgi  'Want  ^^  ^>"  '8  on  T  ST  m-f  33 
GDI<-aDN<TJK-BDU(orSIZ.)««mii- 
•jar-rii-tuin  (t,  (bllmrad  bj  'Via  (or 
■  uDt)-iin)i  read  by  aoDia  iou>fftr  qaq- 
qadn.  2Ixt»xait-ftoiT,  <1  '^tfn,  Br  a&7i 
B79  oil  II  44  r-/*  40;  AT  BSSO,  UT^. 
mAfrStum  V  I4a-iiia,  ATsiWOM  mos- 

ml;uratu  (IJ  II  4i  a-b  03  t»""l  pvqat. 
tu  —  '"*  ia  in  I- 90- rati  (or  Is-m  i  f  b- 
rntl)  Br  13842;  AT  I19S. 
('•">  mu^ritU  (t)  II  41  a  II  •■"  mju-tn;- 
rl-Ca,  AT  S5SS. 

maffatum  (I)  TATh  4S8,  8 !■  ma- 

a^-^a-tum  gl-mli-  |  ta  (Pzmem,  Bsfry^. 

_  „ ;  1  r«rfr.,  no  elv). 

lutalBg  ikit  ef  I  muquO)  II  O^c-riaS  3IU-nd-8A  K  mn- 
u-CB-cl:  .^o    I  qu  <AV  »S40;  Br  1377). 

'i.r'niT'i.mtnt  ■  muqS.    Bm  a",  7  <E4nm,  ZaUart,  b«8} 

o-ti   ia    p>-  iiiii-a  B-xI-In  le-pa-la  la  mn-qa-K-a 

■If*.,  1  u7  rm  1  „    iiiB-a  eoa-ia   la  a-pat-tl;   K  1114s, 

"ii"o'xV^\    1  ^  '  (Ilinran,  Leilert,  a4S). 

liotnt  »■  ■!»    ;  inuqqu(]/'i>iaqaQa),MinioklnUorsumaat. 

C30n.i;  *|.|.    ;  ctoM fltUn«, tig li tl jajna bwoodan Art Kl«{d; 

12' M>i  s'o'it'^'  •"»  onHogandii  KlaidT}  V  SB  e-d  SB — 30 

.  no.  B»,p.   bVi   '  w«liava28itCT-fcIi)a.dir-tl.  Mckar- 

»    naith  Anbic   .  rum  (inuq^ ''-^''•■-'>>  qn;  M   lul>-iu 

ti/Mii:  i»,  11  _  idem,    a-b   it — IS   kar-rn  (>•■  d  aa) 

"*'  ^'zuT"^"!'  '  ~  ■;u-bat  a-dir-tnm;  |iir-na  U  ta- 
il™."; w."*!!!  ibCp)-b(p)ar  —  ■;ii-bat  uiaq;  Sr  Jrss. 
r,  TM.  ■!.  Uftit;  V  as  e  lu   iiiuq-qn   praeadad  bj  uk-kia 

"«crdu''i^'  ■*!  *"**  '"ul-lt'C-lu'l  Br41*7.    T  ]«  cwf 

!biM.r'-  Ob  lb.  SG    SEO-UDO  —   maq^kn,     97    BBo- 

y,  rr^krq,  ami   ■  HVO-'XHI.   im  na-qa-m     (Br    ts.    Ml). 

I'-'^^'^mM  ■^    10  o-^  88 SAB  .-  mnq-qB   (Br 

iHH^XIiB.n.    Er.  48-28);   Cf  II  48  c-4  88.  AV  ftB«9.     B*>  lOS 


7»  <TP  J),  i»  (B.l. 


2:<fO 


PART  I*  Ave  HhflHngs  — .  x  ^  as  net. 


• .» 


C^onciee  ^ictionav^ 


\ 


OP  THB 


1 

1 
ASSYRIAN  V  LAN  GUAG  B 

(ASSYRIAN  -BNGLJSH  -  GBRMAN) 


BY 


(TOO*  (niu00$@lv^li^ 


o  ^ 


BBRLIN, 
^erfag  von  (Ettufter  §  ({tetc^arb 

1895. 

I«0:ND0N  ^cs^...^ NBVir  YORK 


To  b«  eomptotad  in  •boot  7— S  parts 


Avis.  •  / 

Oningr   to   the   great  distance   between   Leipzic   and  Chicagis 
the  author  could   read   only  one  proof  of  the  greater  portion  af 
Part  I.     This  has  caused  a  number  of  Irregularities  in  the  nwrlKlng  ' 
or  quantities,  etc.     Part  I  has  therefore  been  printed  again. 

Part  II  will  be  Issued  within  a  few  weeks. 


•• 


^ 

V 


In  the  year  1887  the  Semitic  Seminai-y  of  the  Johns  Hopkins' 
University  aDnounced  a  new  AjBsyxian-Bnglish  G-lonary  (JProceedings 
of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  voL  xiii.  pp.  cexliv-cezlrz).  The 
contributors  were  Db.  Gtbus  AsxiBb,  Hr.  £.  P.  Axask  and  the  author 
of  the  present  Dictionary.  'Work  vras  commenoed  during  the  seaeion 
of  1888-9  and  continued  until  the  Spring  of  1891,  when  Db.  Apidsa 
went  to  the  East,  Hr.  Allen  left  the  University,  and  the  aathor  having 
been  thus  far  the  chief  contributor,  resigned  (See  Annual  Report  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  1891,  p.  49).  The  publication  of  the  first  pari 
of  the  author's  original  Manuscript  of  the  Olossary,  for  the  prejMuration 
of  which  a  small  subvention  had  been  granted  by  the  University  encoun- 
tered unforeseen  difitlce^es  and  had  to  be  abandoned;  and  since  1801 
the  original  plan  of  the  glossary  seems  to  have  been  held  in  abeyance 
as  the  Director  of  the  Oriental  Seminary  has  made  no  mention  of  ii 
in  liis  later  reports  to  the  President  of  the  University.  The  author 
next  proposed  to  the  Johns  Hopkins  authorities  to  publish  in  behalf  of 
the  Semitic  Seminary  a  condensed  Glossary,  based  on  the  principles  laid 
down  by  Paofessob  Hauft,  provided  the  University  would  pay  the 
cost  of  publication;  but  while  favoring  the  enterprise  the  University 
authorities  did  not  see  their  way  clear  to  assume  the  publication  and 
in  pursuance  of  the  advise  of  Pbofsssou  Haqpt,  the  aathor  has  at  last 
determined  to  bring  out  the  work  independently.  It  is  needlees  to  say 
that,  on  the  whole,  the  plan  is  the  same  as  that  proposed  by  the  Semitie 
Seminary  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  of  which  the  author  was 
one  of  its  earliest  members,  and  he  begs  to  acknowledge  hia  great  iudel>- 
tedness  to  PaoFi-BsoR  Patji^  Haupt  for  valuable  advice  given  him  before 
his  resignation  as  chief  contributor  to  the  Johns  Hopkins  Olossary  in 
1891,  since  when  the  author  has  independently  continued  his  worlc 
He  also  desires  to  thank  his  friend  Dn.  I.  II.  CASAifOWioz,  of  Washington, 
D.  G.,  for  material  placed  at  his  disi>osa] ,  and,  above  all,  his  eollaagno 
Pbovsssob  Emiii  6.  Hibsch,  of  the  University  of  Chicago^  whose  miiiii- 
ficeitce  has  enabled  the  early  publication  of  this  Dietionaxy. 


INDEX  COMPEKDIORUM. 


ID  0^1  Qt  IfUmlt  Q™  Iti.iMBl. 

JVM;  3'  mull  y  UUMiV  j 

tana  I  $■  aubii  %3  rial  oriaiai.         | 

n  Mlfal)  n'  IIUAI;  11'"  IIUaalM, 


femin,    M    ftalsaiuw,     BUok 
ttm§     knate.  SumlD. 


K«—  bHttoUni  I  H— •)  w— abi 


MX 


OT 
P8»A 

MP 


KaiUacebiifttn  A  GcBcblehUfonobung,  ron 

Sb.  8ehr«d«r  (Oi«B««a,  *70l. 

Kioarod-Epos,    «!••  babyloniaobe,   bMmnayog. 

r.  Paul  Haupt  (I«tip.iig,  *84—     ). 

Old  T«fltain*at. 

Procoedings   of  tbo   8oeJ«tj  of  Biblical  Ar- 

obaaology  (London). 

Boeorda   of  tbo  Paat,    flrat  aorios,    oditod  by 

8.  Bircb  (I«ondon)  12  mcis. 

Bacords  of  tbe  Fail,  aacond  aarioa,  aditad  by 

A.  B.  Sayco  (I#ondon)  0  9pis. 

Tal-Amaraa  lablatai   T«1  Amamatafaln. 

Trmnaaetlona   of  tbe   Socioty   of  Biblical  Ar- 

cbaaology  (lK>n<Ion). 

'Wlaaar  ZaiUebrift  fRr  dio  Kuada  daa  Iforgcn- 

landaa. 

Ztitiobrifi  fttr  Aatyriologie. 

ZATW  Zaitaobrifl  fOr AlttaatamantUoho  'Wiiaeniebafk. 
ZDMO   ZoitaebTifl  dar  Baataeben  Morgaalftadiacban 

OaaallaabafL 

Zaitacbzift  fUr  Kailachriflforacbang. 

AndoTcr  Bariow   (Boaton,   *BA 

Joboa  Hopkiaa  UaiTaraily  Cir- 
cttlara  iBaltimoroK 
Ititaraiiacbaa   _  Oantral  -  Blatt , 
bai 


T.  A. 
T8BA 


Amii  Rem 
JmhmB  Umpk.  CVrr. 
LU.  C*mt.  Bl. 
Lit.  Or.  PMl. 


kuagaa.  ▼ 
Jjltaratnrblatt  fllr  Oriaataliaclio 
bcranagag.    r.    E. 


Pliilologio , 
Kubn. 

Proeeadinfia  of  tba  Amorican 
Oriental  Society  (Kow  Haxan, 
Conn.). 

Bamc    d*aaayriologta    at    d*ax« 
ob6ologia  otioatalo  iParii). 
Mem.  d€  Thitt.  Jes  ReKf.  Rama  da  I'bialoiro  des  raligloBa 

(Paria). 


Prme.  Am.  Or.  Soc, 
Rem.  dTA^sjir. 


Baar-Dclllzaob,  liliar  Obroni- 
corum  tl^tpaiaa,  *88). 
Ba  cr-Delitxacb,  1  liter  Danielia, 
Esme     et     Kenemine      (Z<i|»> 
aiae,   (n). 

Baer-Delitsacb ,     libar    Bso- 
chlalia  (I^lpaiaa,  tSi). 
CUD,  A€Amem  ( mMrm}  O.Bosold,]>ia  Aebaetnenldea- 


BAXn-I>xx..f  Chrmn 

E90 


Xnacbriflan  (I«elpziff.  vM). 
a         Diptimmeif  CBosoId,  Oriental  Diplomacy 

(ttondon,  *09). 
a         Disa\trimt%.         C.  Bexold,  Biaaertalioo :   Bie 

KMaa    Bariuainaobrift     von 
biatnn  fLeiprfg,  «8l). 

«         Lit.  C.    Beaold,    Oberbliek    fiber 

die  babylon.-aaayr.  I«itaratnr 
(Laipsiff,  *8C1. 
Bnorx-OKBKXi  va,  Lrjrlc^m  A  Hebrew  Jt  Kngliab  I«exicon 

of  the  Old  Taatament,  baaed 
on  tba  I«axieon  of  Oeianiua, 
etlitcd  by  Tmaeia  Browa 
-(Boaton,  *•!). 

J.  A.  Craigl  BItaartation :  The 
Monolith  Inaeription  of  Sal- 
maneeer  il  (New  Hnven,  *S7). 


-    w    «.    4^ 
Ouaio,-  i/tstertmt. 


'  FLsaunxo,  Jfe^ 


J.  Flemmins,  Bie  inroaae  Stain- 


O€9€hickt0 


plaiteainacarifi  Kebukadaa- 
xar*a  ii  (Odttinirau,  •M). 
Hebraica,  edited  by  'William 
BJIarper  (Kaw  Ba  ven^Oonn  .1. 
Uommal,  Oaaebichte  Babylo- 
niena  &  Aaayriena  (Berlin,  *6ft). 
Hommal,  Bie  Bamitieeben 
V51ker  A  Spracben  i  ixwf 
aemitiacho  &ultui)  I«aipxla, 
•81— S. 

/«/«yiMi<rAr{<]rm  Boonnel,  Zwei  Jagdin- 
aebriften  Aaaurtmnlpa1a,nabet 
Kxcura  fiber  dio  Ziecblaute  im 
Aaayriaehon,  wlo  im  S«mi- 
tiachea  (XiCipslg,  >70). 


JaiMMB,  KoaaMlogio  dar  Balnr- 

loaSar,p  l/MI(8traaab 

Zimmem  apud  JToaai 

molofde. 

KauatxoB.  Aaayriaebe  M^m^mwm 

an    dan    BonnaBgott    CZ**ip- 


t.m 


sat,  1  W«.  or  ii  1  W«. 
Dlsti^rtmf). 


•^.•"^ 


^maUoaaakXa, 


K5nig  Toa  Babylonian  il«aip- 

Itobmas 
gamlia: 


,   Biavertatio    li 

da    inaerlptleafbaa 

quae    partlaant    mA 

8amaa-tam-akln   ragia    iaitia 


Lmotfsmr,  Anp 
I«rOK,  Aimmuai 


S 


BO«T, 


Zjbotaky ,  Bia  Anaalea 
Aanmasirpali  (Inaug.  Disaart. 
Mfiaoban,  taS). 

B.  O.  ByoB,  Aaayriaa  Iblaaaal 
for    tba    aaa    of 

glbieago,  *86). 
.  O.  X^a.  Kailaobriftaax 
8anon*a,Koniga  ▼onAaayrit 

BraaoHeieeaer,BeitrSg<a  aaia 
altbabyloaiacbaa  PriTatoaalit 
I*aipaig,  *n. 

Braao  JXeiaaaer,  Biaaertatlos 
Be  aarrttata  babylonSco-aaay- 
rfaoa  (Idpaiaa,  iM). 
Bruno  Itaiaanar  A  P.  Boat, 
Bia  Bauinacbziften  Sanbariba 
(paipaig,  •#!). 

P.  E.  Paiaar,  KailacbiifUieba 
Aktanatfieke  a.  babyL  St&ataa 
(Berlin.  iSS). 

T.  O.  Pincbea,  Taxfta  in  tba 
'Wadgawrttiag,  part  I  (I«oa- 
doa,  *fi9). 

H.  Pogaon,  ItHnaerfption  da 
Baviaa  (Paria,  *Tt). 
Mt^rijmy4iirijmr^  B.  Pogaon,  Zaaarlptioi 
IC«foa-ll«rar,  I,  rol  d*/ 

Saiia,  <M— 4) 
.  Pognoa,  Xiea  fnaerlj 
babyloniaanea  dvWi 
(Paria,  «fi7). 

P.  Boat.  Bie  KeilaalBlfU«act4 
Tiglat    Pflaaar    iU 


Msiasxaa,  l  #/r. 

,  DiaaifrtmO 

Mxiasjrxa  *  Boar, 
Pansa,  KA8 
Pxxronxt,  Texts 
Pooxoir,  Sm9. 


trmdt'BrUsm 


ctfna* 


P.V.Sabail, 
rianaa   orehalaaa   da 
rammla  !▼  (ParIa,  «•§). 
A.  Amiaad  et  V.  Sebail,  X«a 
laaaripHoaa  da  Salmaaaaar  ii. 
rol  d'Aaayrfa  (Paria,  «M>. 
(S.  P.  TIaia ,   Babylon  -Aaayr. 
Oeaeklebta  (Oatha,  «••—••>. 
-  talteeha 


"WutCKXiMM^  nr$€kum§WH  IL  Wlaoklar^  Altoslaw 

Poraebaagaa  (Z«aipaig,  •98). 
»  Jaryaw  B.'WfaMUar,  BietCaUeabrm«> 

texta   Baigoaa, 


Baa. 


Bd.   i   I»aip. 


aaah^ 


to 


BaaiaL 


Oaa. 

X^a) 

Jar 

Job 

Joa(h) 

|C(iB«ga 

akCia. 
Pa. 


Joahaa:  J< 
Xiagax  Xfiaiga. 
X«aTftieaa. 
Miaabt  Kiaha. 


8oag  of  Soaga 


Bohaa  Z<iad. 


above       obea  t 
alao  aaeb,  daan*, 

bat  aber.  Jadoeb ; 

aompara  ▼argleiebe; 
Mr,  aaatattf 


Ffir  dautacba  Xioaar,  die  dea  Engllaaban  wenigar  aftSohtig  aiad: 

I    net  nioht; 

I     or 


according  to  gtmfta8,Macb; 
below  aaten : 

liylbrm  Kebonform ; 

derired  abgeleitet ; 

from  ron,  aaa{ 


•■_       "^u*?^Mi»»««i; 


•w.  **TJI     •■■■••••I  SBWaM  «VH,      B«a 

bowerar  iedfoeb,  dagagen ;  llterally^tT)  wdrtlieb. 

elgentlien. 


read        liea, 
aaa  aiabai  . 

wriUen  gaaotailabaa. 


t 


Uaati 


l*rlntad  by  W.   Drugalln,  X«aipaig. 


^^K3